《After Being Read By the Cannon Fodder Group, the Idiot Beauty Won》 Chapter 1： Dressed as cannon fodder and fake daughter Chapter 1: Dressed as cannon fodder and pretending to be a rich daughter Xu Jinning never expected that she would be pushed downstairs by her step-sister who always seemed to be so good to her. He also never expected that when she opened her eyes again, she would actually travel through time, and she would be the same person she saw before. This is an imaginary article from the 1980s! Xu Jinning was born in the 21st century. Her father was a billionaire and she was married to her mother for business. When she was five years old, the two had a bad relationship and divorced. Half a year later, her father married her stepmother and brought a daughter, her stepsister. Zhang Wenwen, later changed her name to Xu Jinwen. ?After that, Xu Jinning and her stepsister became the control group. ?Xu Jinning is a poor student, while her step-sister Xu Jinwen is a top student and gets scholarships every year. ? Xu Jinning has a soft personality and speaks outright. She often makes her father jump in anger. Step-sister Xu Jinwen has a gentle personality and is good at making her father happy with nice words. ??Xu Jinning has a relatively withdrawn personality and does not have many friends. She likes to stay at home. Her stepsister makes many friends and all her peers like her. ?Since she was a child, some people have compared her with her stepsister. Fortunately, Xu Jinning doesn''t pay much attention and has a strong sense of insensitivity. Furthermore, her stepsister and stepmother have always been very kind to her. ?However, what Xu Jinning did not expect was that when she was about to turn 18, her father would plan to make a will at her coming-of-age ceremony and plan to hand over all the company''s shares to her. It is precisely because of this that the step-sister who overheard pushed her downstairs the night before she came of age. ?Xu Jinning still remembers her step-sisters ferocious expression and words full of jealousy at that time. I dont understand why, even though Ive done so well, dad still only has you in his heart. Is bloodline really that important? Obviously you are so stupid and I am so smart, so the company should be handed over to me. Xu Jinning, go to hell. Only when you die and I become my fathers only daughter can the company be mine. "You know, I and my mother are all pretending to be nice to you. I didn''t expect you to be fooled." Go to hell, dad, I will be filial to you, and I will inherit the company for you. Xu Jinning was pushed downstairs like this. She thought she would definitely die. Unexpectedly, when she opened her eyes again, she actually traveled through time. ?Looking at the brick house in front of me, the kang underneath, the old mosquito net above my head, and the calendar with the year 1976 hanging on the wall. Listening to the sounds outside again, Xu Jinning once again confirmed that he had traveled through time. ??Moreover, it has penetrated into a group pet article about a real and fake daughter. ?Of course, inside she is an unpopular fake daughter. ??Now, it is when the real daughter has been recognized by her biological parents who are officials and professors in the city, and she, the fake daughter, returns to the countryside. ??The original owner was in frail health and suffered from severe motion sickness on the train all the way here, which cost him almost half of his life. Because of his own life experience, the original owner was so sad that he died immediately. When she opened her eyes again, she became the Xu Jinning of this era. Outside, there was discussion from the Xu family. Mom, I dont like this sister anyway. In my heart, Fangfang is my sister. Dont expect me to take care of her in the future. The eldest sister Xu Fanghua was the one who spoke. "I don''t care, mother, do you want to stew chicken today? Be sure to leave a bowl for me. I will give it to Sun Zhiqing to drink. She is too thin and needs to be replenished." This is the second brother Xu Xiangdong. "Mom and Dad, we need to keep in touch with Fangfang. She lives in the city, and her biological father is an official. If we build a good relationship, maybe we can get some benefits in the future." This is Xu Jinning''s younger brother Xu Xiangbei , the voice sounds relatively immature and young. "Ailian, you can take care of Ningning''s affairs. Recently I''ve been busy with promotion to director in the factory." The deep and deep voice came from the head of the family, Xu''s father, Xu Aiguo. I know, I hope Ningning can be as obedient as Fangfang. The last person who spoke, with a gentle voice, was Xu Jinnings biological mother, Zhang Ailian. ?Xu Jinning, who was lying on the kang, listened to these words and remembered the scene when he first read the novel and the review. ??Later in the novel, after Xu Jinning, the fake daughter, returned to her home in the countryside, the Xu family did not treat her well. They only regarded the real daughter Xu Fangfang as their biological daughter and sister. ?The original owner, who was weak, not well educated and unable to do any physical work, fell ill and died three years later. In fact, after returning to the country, the original owner did not look down on his biological parents, brothers and sisters, but also planned to integrate with them and live a good life in the country. ?She is also well-behaved and obedient, does not feel sorry for herself, and is not the kind of person who has a heart higher than the sky. Unfortunately, no matter what she did, she found that her parents and brothers and sisters did not like her, but only liked Lin Fangfang. In the end, I fell ill and died. In fact, there was also an element of depression. This point, in fact, the author of this novel has been criticized by readers, saying that it is unreasonable. How can biological parents not love their children. Later, the author explained that this is a controlled world, and the original owners parents, brothers, sisters, and even the original owner are all cannon fodder. Cannon fodder should accept his or her own fate and arrangements and not have any thoughts of his own. Its like an NPC set to serve the protagonist. So, no matter what the original owner does, she is destined to be a fake daughter who is not liked by her biological parents, brothers and sisters, and is just a control group for the real daughter. ? Xu Jinning accepted the fact that she had traveled through time and planned to live a good life in this world. After all, she had nothing to miss in the 21st world. She had planned to get along well with the family of the original owner of this era. ?Now thinking about the author''s setting, I suddenly feel that it is unnecessary. Because its useless. After thinking about it, Xu Jinning finally chose to mess up. ??The author of this novel likes to write fictional period novels the most. Although the plot is very bloody, Xu Jinning has read all five or six of her period novels. The author of this novel has a mountain of private settings in it, and the timeline is different from reality. Fortunately, although Xu Jinning is a bad student, he has a good memory. He has a deep memory of the content of these novels, even the timeline. Clearly. In the world of this novel, the original owner returned to the countryside in 1980, and the college entrance examination will be resumed next year. ?However, no matter which year the college entrance examination is resumed, Xu Jinning does not plan to take the college entrance examination. It is unrealistic for her to go to college as a poor student. Moreover, the original owner has never read a book at all and can be said to be illiterate. A few years later, after the reform and opening up, will you go into business and become the richest man? That won''t work, she has no talent for business, otherwise the old man would have arranged for her to join the company. Going to farm? Take the route of making a fortune in the countryside? ?Xu Jinning looked at his thin arms and legs, and then thought that in the 21st century, he couldn''t even distinguish between leeks and onions. In the end, Xu Jinning decided. Let it sit out and do nothing, just be a salted fish. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： Voice Chapter 2 Voice Life is a day as long as you can live it. ?Xu Jinning is once again glad that he is a person who is easy-going, has a strong sense of sensitivity, and is a Buddhist. Xu Jinning didn''t go out when he woke up. He lay there from morning until noon, until there was the sound of the Xu family returning from outside, and the tempting smell of chicken soup. ?Xu Jinning clutched her empty stomach. The smell was so delicious. At this time, Zhang Ailian opened the door and came in, and saw Xu Jinning who was awake. Ning Ning is awake, get up and eat some chicken soup. Okay. Of course Xu Jinning would not refuse. He was wearing gray-blue clothes and trousers with many patches. These were the original owner''s own clothes. In fact, although the original owner lived a life of real wealth, because of his status as adoptive parents, the life of the original owner who followed him to the farm was not easy. ??As for Xu Fangfang, what she received in the Xu family was the love of the original owner''s parents and older brothers and sisters. Although she was in the countryside, her food and clothing were the best among her peers. Xu Fangfang left, but her clothes were not taken away. ?The clothes were much better than the original owners, but the original owner didnt want to wear them. ??Now its Xu Jinning, and Xu Jinning is not willing to wear other peoples clothes. After putting on his clothes and going outside, Xu Jinning heard his elder brother''s voice. Mom, give me this chicken leg too. Maybe Sun Zhiqing will agree to have **** with me after eating this chicken leg. ?Xu Jinning couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and complained in his heart. Is Xu Xiangdong stupid? Dont you know how to lick a dog and lick a dog until you have nothing left? So Sun Zhiqing, just treat him as a tool to provide food, drink and help with labor. They like Fu Zhiqing, who is educated and has a high status in the Educated Youth Academy. How could he like you? ?Xu Xiangdong, who was grinding chicken legs and full of expectations, suddenly changed his face. He turned around and said, "Who, who was talking about me just now!" ?Xu Xiangdong''s sudden voice startled Xu Jinning. She didn''t speak, she just complained in her heart. At this time, Xu Xiangdong glanced around the room, and finally set his sights on Xu Jinning. ?That voice sounded to him like the voice of this new girl. At this time, Xu''s father spoke, "Xiangdong, why are you crazy? No one spoke at all just now." Xu Xiangdong was silent. His father would never lie to him, but he really heard Xu Jinning talking just now. Could it be that he heard it wrong. ?Xu Xiangdong just frowned, did not hesitate anymore, and continued to grind the drumstick with Zhang Ailian. Mom, let me pick up the chicken legs. As he said that, Xu Xiangdong quickly clamped the chicken legs tightly into the bowl he was holding. At that moment, Xu Jinning happened to look over. ?The tangy chicken soup smell and the soft stewed chicken legs are delicious at first sight. ?Xu Jinning remembered that the article said that Zhang Ailians cooking skills were top-notch. The taste of the stewed chicken soup was even better than what she had tasted in the 21st world. ?And the chicken legs ??If it were in the 21st world, she would definitely not taste it, but now... This chicken leg looks delicious. The taste of this chicken soup is really tempting. How come my mother''s cooking skills are so good. [Xu Xiangdong, you dont want to eat chicken legs, give me the chicken legs. Why should you give them to that Sun Zhiqing? If you give them to that Sun Zhiqing, she can lend them to Fu Zhiqing with flowers in a blink of an eye. Why dont you give them to Fu Zhiqing? Here is my biological sister. ]????? Zhang Ailian and Xu Xiangdong happened to hear these two sentences respectively. ?Zhang Ailian felt very strange. Ning Ning didn''t speak just now. Why, why did she hear Ning Ning praising her cooking skills? Although her cooking skills are really good. ?Strange, how could she hear it? Maybe there was something wrong with her ears and she was hearing hallucinations. But at this time, Xu Xiangdong once again clearly heard what the new girl said. The current sentence, including the previous one, must have been said by Xu Jinning, and his father actually helped this girl hide it from him. . Just when Xu Xiangdong glared at Xu Jinning and wanted to speak. ?The voice continued. Ah, why is Xu Xiangdong looking at me like that? It''s so scary. ifies in so good to others, and so licky-tempered, but you don''t know that others are just using you. The people Sun Zhiqing is hanging on to are not only you, but also Zhao Hongxing in the village. Every time he pretends to be green tea and wants something from you and Zhao Hongxing, you are stupid and don''t see it. You only know how to give. [Unlike Zhao Hongxing, he has long seen that he knows how to exchange things for rewards. If I remember correctly, at seven o''clock tonight, Zhao Hongxing and Sun Zhiqing will meet in the woods behind the mountain. Zhao Hongxing will give Sun Zhiqing a peach. Su, in exchange for the kiss between the two of them. ?Xu Xiangdong had a sullen face, looking at Xu Jinning, who was frail and sickly, looking at him innocently. Finally, he was shocked to find that Xu Jinning really didn''t speak just now. Yes, but he really heard Xu Jinning speak just now. ??If, if she didn''t speak, what was he hearing? Could it be... what she was saying in her heart. Xu Xiangdong guessed in his mind, his expression seemed shocked. ??But what did Xu Jinning say? How could Sun Zhiqing be such a person? How could such a pure and innocent person like Sun Zhiqing be involved with the **** from Zhao Hongxing''s village? Moreover, although Sun Zhiqing didn''t say anything, Xu Xiangdong knew from her behavior that Sun Zhiqing must like him, so that''s why How could he like Fu Zhiqing if he accepted his things? Although many female Zhiqings and girls in the village liked Fu Zhiqing, they definitely did not include Sun Zhiqing. ?Xu Xiangdong didn''t worry about the fact that he could actually hear what this new girl was thinking. ?He glared at Xu Jinning fiercely, turned around and left with a full bowl of chicken soup and enlarged chicken drumsticks. Xiangdong, why dont you eat first? Its noon, and Sun Zhiqing must be hungry too. Ill send chicken soup and chicken drumsticks to Sun Zhiqing first. ?Xu Xiangdong still faintly heard Xu Jinning''s voice as he walked out of the room. My chicken legs and chicken soup, forget it, the love brain is completely hopeless when it encounters green tea. Xu Xiangdong, who had completely walked out, snorted. He had never heard of love brain or green tea. But what this girl Xu Jinning said must be lies, and Sun Zhiqing must be good! - The Xu family is a rare brick house in the village. It has been built for several years. Although it is not big, it is still quite new. There is the main room in the middle, facing south from the north, and there are two rooms on the left and right sides, namely the east wing and the west wing. ?There are also two huts, one is the stove, which is the kitchen, and the other is a utility room, with a cellar dug underneath. There are two rooms in the east wing of the Xu family. The largest one houses Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian. ??The eldest sister Xu Fanghua lives in the smaller one, the two rooms in the west wing live, and the brothers Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei live in the big room. The remaining room of the former west wing is occupied by the real daughter Xu Fangfang. She lives now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： Chefs Chicken Soup Chapter 3 Kitchen God-Level Chicken Soup ? Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian, as a couple, do not have any feudal ideas that favor sons over daughters. He even loves his two daughters more than his two sons. Of course, one of the daughters refers to Xu Fangfang, not Xu Jinning. ?But Xu Jinning didnt really care. She doesn''t care about this. She is not from this time and space, and she has no feelings for the Xu family. Furthermore, she also knows that the world setting cannot be changed, especially the cannon fodder, which is just a wedding dress for the protagonist, so she does not If you plan to change, just let it go and live your life day by day. ?However, at this time, Xu Jinning was drinking the chicken soup that was assigned to him. After taking a sip, his face was full of satisfaction. Wow, the chicken soup made by my mother is really delicious. She is worthy of being a **** of cooking. No wonder Xu Fangfang will miss the recipes in her adoptive mother''s hands and earn a lot of money. ?Although the bowl didnt have the big chicken drumsticks she liked, only chicken soup and a few pieces of chicken, Xu Jinning was quite satisfied. After all, both the chicken soup and the chicken are very fragrant. ??If you can eat big chicken legs, it will definitely be more delicious. ?One chicken and two big chicken legs, one was taken away by Xu Xiangdong, and the other was naturally given to Xu Aiguo, the head of the family. Even Zhang Ailian, who cooks, eats chicken and chicken soup. However, Xu Aiguo still loved his wife. He took out half of the chicken leg meat and gave it to Zhang Ailian. He muttered that the boss should not have taken the other chicken leg away, otherwise the other chicken leg could be given to his wife. . "Ai Lian, why don''t you eat? What are you doing looking at Ning Ning?" Xu Aiguo asked when he saw his wife''s eyes widening and looking at her little daughter opposite without blinking. Zhang Ailian came back to her senses and said, "No, it''s nothing." I just feel like I have something wrong with my ears. Zhang Ailian did not say the following sentence. ?Zhang Ailian turned to look at her youngest daughter Xu Jinning, and asked tentatively: "Ningning, is the chicken soup made by mother delicious?" Xu Jinning, who was enjoying his meal, raised his head slightly and said sincerely, "It''s delicious." ify ground''s cooking skills are like that of a chef, how could it not be delicious? ?Xu Jinning picked up another patted cucumber and put it into his mouth. Wow, such a simple way of patting cucumbers is done so beautifully. If I could eat such delicious food not only three meals a day, but two meals a day, living in this home would seem pretty good. ?Although Xu Jinning cannot cook, she is a standard foodie, or gourmet, and she loves eating delicious food most of all. ?Zhang Ailian looked at the simple cucumber in front of her, and listened to her little daughter''s inner praise, her dark face turned slightly red without realizing it. Actually, her cooking skills are pretty good too. Master of Cooking, not that exaggerated. ?However, Zhang Ailian was surprised and very happy that her youngest daughter liked her cooking so much. After all, the adoptive parents of her younger daughter were officials and they were in the city. The food, drink and clothing were definitely better than what they had in the country. She was afraid that her younger daughter would not be able to adapt to her sudden return. Fangfang went to the city first, and Ningning had not returned yet. Fangfang said on the phone that Ningning didnt want to come back. She didnt want to recognize her biological parents in the country and just wanted to stay in the city. In the end, she had to return to the countryside and even wore patched clothes just to win their sympathy and make them think that she had not had a good life with her adoptive parents. Fangfang didnt want to see Ning Ning like this, so she left the clothes here in advance just for Ning Ning. ?At first, listening to Fangfang''s words, Zhang Ailian thought that Ning Ning should be difficult to get along with. On the surface, she seemed to be indifferent when getting along with them, but Zhang Ailian did not expect that she would hear what her little daughter was saying, and it seemed that only she could hear it. ?However, such a lively and cheerful voice does not seem to match the coldness shown by Ning Ning. ?Although Zhang Ailian was shocked that she could actually hear her youngest daughter''s voice, she wondered if this was a good thing. She can get along well with Ning Ning through her little daughter''s voice. ?Thinking of this, Zhang Ailian suddenly became happy and excited. Ning Ning is now 15 years old. Although she has just returned to them, she is her biological daughter after all. How could she not feel pain. It was just what Fangfang said before that made her cautious. ?Now, Zhang Ailian feels that maybe she can not be so cautious, and can get along well with Ning Ning by listening to her daughter''s voice. So, she tentatively said again: "Ning Ning, my mother sees that your clothes are a bit old. There are also clothes left by Fangfang in your house, and they are not patched. Why don''t you wear Fangfang''s clothes first?" , when mother has saved up enough cloth tickets, mother will give you a new set of clothes." ?Xu Fanghua on the side heard about the new clothes and wanted them too, but when she turned around and saw Xu Jinning''s clothes full of patches, she curled her lips and said nothing. ?Xu Jinning paused slightly while drinking the chicken soup, and a hint of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. He said: "No need, I''m still used to wearing my own clothes." In the eyes of her biological mother, is her biological daughter only worthy of wearing Xu Fangfang''s clothes? Why are these clothes so old and have so many patches? Because as long as she can remember, she has followed her adoptive parents to the countryside to join the Red Star Production Team in Sichuan Province, and has only lived in the city for the past few days. The life of the Red Star Production Team is even more difficult than that of the Qinghe Production Team. Filling their stomachs is a problem, not to mention dressing. Where do they get new clothes? These clothes are not mended by themselves. Except for this dress , another piece of clothing is also full of patches. [It is said that she lived a prosperous life for Xu Fangfang for fifteen years, but who knew that those fifteen years were spent in the countryside. Xu Fangfangs biological parents only returned to the city last year, but they did not take her back to the city. But they were miraculous. As soon as they returned to the city, they immediately discovered that she was not their biological daughter. They quickly found Xu Fangfang from the Qinghe Production Team and wanted to recognize her as their biological daughter. During her only few days back in the city, what she faced was not the so-called good life in the city that was about to come, but her parents telling her with a cold face that she was not their biological daughter. However, it all seems too coincidental. Maybe 15 years ago, Xu Fangfang''s biological parents carried the wrong daughter to her on purpose, or maybe it was just to prevent their biological daughter from suffering along with them. Actually, that''s not the case either. She followed them in the Red Star Production Team. She had neither enough food nor clothing, but endless work to do. She even encountered the danger of falling ill and dying several times. As for Xu Fangfang, although she is in the Qinghe Production Team, everyone in her family loves her and likes her. She can read and she is not even required to do the work in the fields. Who is living a prosperous life? Let her wear Xu Fangfang''s clothes? Can she wear it? And Xu Fangfang left those clothes on purpose. She didn''t like those clothes and kept them on purpose, just to stimulate her, and that''s not the case now. This is what readers, including Xu Jinning, complained about when I first read the article. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： Cannon fodder awakens Chapter 4 The Awakening of Cannon Fodder Under the author''s shaping, this so-called kind-hearted daughter does not seem to be really kind. Xu Fangfang''s selfishness and pettyness are revealed everywhere in her writing. Xu Fangfang didnt like the Xu family at all. Otherwise, she wouldnt have asked to change her name to Lin Wangshu immediately after returning to the city. ? Xu Jinning felt that it was fortunate that she had a strong sense of insensitivity and was not the original owner. Otherwise, facing the clothes left by Xu Fangfang and the words of her biological mother, any biological daughter who is more sensitive would be very sad and sad. At this moment, listening to her little daughters voice, Zhang Ailian immediately froze on the spot. Her eyes fell on her youngest daughter. He was skinny, with no flesh at all, his hair was yellow, and his skin was darker than theirs. ?With this look, how could they have thought that Ning Ning was living a prosperous life in the city? ?Looking back at Xu Fangfang, she was raised by them and her figure was rare and plump in the village. Thinking of this, Zhang Ailian''s eyes suddenly turned red. Unable to bear it any longer, I put down my bowls and chopsticks and ran back to the house. "Ailian, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" Xu Aiguo chased his wife into the house without caring about eating. Xu Fanghua glared at Xu Jinning, "It''s all you. You must have made my mother angry and sad. What''s wrong with wearing Fangfang''s clothes? They are much better than what you wear. You don''t know what is good and what is bad." Xu Jinning listened to the words in his ear with a calm expression and said nothing. As for Xu Xiangbei, he remained silent throughout the whole process, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. ?At this time, Zhang Ailian, who returned to the house, finally couldn''t help crying. When Xu Aiguo saw his wife crying, he was immediately frightened, "What''s wrong? Why are you crying? Did Ning Ning just say something that made you angry? That girl doesn''t know what is good, so just leave her alone. Whatever she wants to do, what." "Why, you are wronging her by wearing Fangfang''s clothes. Don''t worry about her. She can wear whatever she likes. Okay, don''t cry anymore." ?Xu Aiguo hugged his wife and patted her on the back. Zhang Ailian shook her head, her eyes dimmed with tears, and choked with sobs: "No, it was us who made Ning Ning suffer, it was we who were sorry for Ning Ning..." Then, Zhang Ailian changed what she heard from Xu Jinning''s thoughts into her own conjectures and told her husband. Tell me, if Ning Ning had spent the past ten years in the countryside, what kind of life would she have lived? Look at her, shes so thin, with only a handful of bones left. She doesnt have enough food or clothing to keep her warm. "As for Fangfang, we sent her to study. She didn''t need to do any work at home or in the fields. She also wore new clothes every time. I dare say that we raised Fangfang well, but Ning As for Ning, while we are raising other people''s daughters carefully, our biological daughter is suffering elsewhere, but we don''t know it yet. Patriotism, that is Ning Ning, Ning Ning is our biological daughter , we owe her a lot." I even doubt that the mistake I made more than ten years ago was really just an accident. ?His wife''s words gave Xu Aiguo an instant enlightenment. It was as if he had been living in a fog before, but now, his wife''s words cleared the fog from his eyes, making him suddenly enlightened and making him feel that his rusty brain began to move normally. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that what his wife said made sense. "Ailian, what you said makes sense..." Xu Aiguo was stunned, but the fact was clearly right in front of him, why hadn''t he discovered it before? ?One look at Ning Ning''s appearance. She has a sallow face and thin muscles, and looks similar to those orphans whose parents are absent. How could I live a prosperous life in the city? ??Moreover, if the original mistake was not an accident, then the whole thing was a conspiracy. ? Xu Fangfangs biological parents planned a good first half of life for their biological daughter, but they deliberately brought Xu Aiguos daughter to suffer. But why, the reason why he loves Xu Fangfang so much is because Xu Fangfang is his and Ailian''s biological daughter. But in the past ten years, they have loved the wrong person, and their biological daughter Ning Ning has suffered elsewhere. "Ai Lian, I will investigate this matter and find out the truth. If the facts are really as you guessed, I will not give up on this matter easily." ?Xu Aiguo has some connections. In today''s Xu family, Xu Aiguo is a workshop worker in a textile factory and one of the few workers in the Qinghe production team. In this era, it is a glorious and proud thing to be a worker who can get paid every month. But it is very difficult for rural people to go to the city to become workers. The reason why Xu Aiguo was able to work in the city as a worker was because he rescued people. The identity of that person was unusual, so Xu Aiguo, who graduated from junior high school, got a chance to take the textile factory recruitment exam. At the textile factory. ? Xu Aiguo is an upright, enthusiastic, and good at dealing with people. He has worked in a textile factory over the years and has accumulated some connections. Now, it is just in use. Okay, patriot, you must check it out. "I will. As for Ning Ning, take more care of her and let us compensate her together. Although she has not been with us for more than ten years, she is our biological daughter after all." I know, I will, I will. - ?Xu Jinning did not know about the conversation between Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian. She went back to her room to rest after lunch. The original owner was not in very good health. If she were to come here, her health would not suddenly improve. She still needed more rest. ?While I was resting, Zhang Ailian came in. For some reason, Xu Jinning felt that Zhang Ailian''s eyes seemed a little red, and the eyes looking at her were also very gentle. It was really like a mother looking at her poor and suffering child, full of pity and guilt. To be honest, when she first came into contact with this look, Xu Jinning, who had never received maternal love in her entire life, almost fell in love with it. But she soon came to her senses. Illusion, this must be my own illusion. This is a world set by the author. The author sets that cannon fodder is just an NPC who follows the plot and has no emotions. Both Zhang Ailian and the original owner are cannon fodder. In the setting, even if Xu Jinning is his biological daughter, no matter how well Xu Jinning does, Zhang Ailian I still only like Xu Fangfang, not Xu Jinning. Xu Jinning, wake up, your mother only likes Xu Fangfang, not you. ??Here, Zhang Ailian saw Xu Jinning''s stunned eyes and immediately avoided her eyes, and then heard these heartfelt words, and felt a pain in her heart. She wanted to say, no, you are my biological daughter, how could I not like you, but when the words came to her lips, Zhang Ailian could not say them out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： Send chicken soup Chapter 5 Giving Chicken Soup She knew that Ning Ning must have been hurt by the hard times she had lived in these years and their previous attitudes. No matter how much you say, it is useless. You can only prove it with actions later. Zhang Ailian tried her best to suppress the emotions in her heart and her sour eyes, forced out a smile, and said: "Ning Ning, you said you don''t like the clothes Fangfang left, then I will take them away and wait for two days. , Mom will make you new clothes." ? Xu Fangfangs clothes are all made by Zhang Ailian herself. There are several clothes for the four seasons in total. It was also while sorting out that Zhang Ailian discovered that except for the clothes she wore when she left that day, Xu Fangfang had not taken anything else with her. ?It can be seen that Xu Fangfang left these clothes as Ning Ning said. Firstly, she wanted to stay and stimulate Ning Ning, and secondly, she felt that these clothes were not worthy of her future status as a city dweller. ? Touching the clothes in her hands, Zhang Ailian realized clearly for the first time that Xu Fangfang, the adopted daughter, actually looked down on the family in her heart, and was not as kind as she appeared on the surface. ?Zhang Ailian did not intend to leave these clothes in Ning Nings eyes. She planned to change these clothes into fabrics and use the new fabrics to make two new clothes for Ning Ning. She believes that the people in the village are willing to change. Ah, okay, okay. Xu Jinning nodded blankly. To be honest, she felt a little strange about Zhang Ailian''s change. According to the plot, shouldn''t she be forced to wear Xu Fangfang''s clothes, and if she didn''t wear them, she would be ridiculed? How did it develop to the point where Xu Fangfang''s clothes were taken away and new clothes were made for her. ?Xu Jinning is a little confused, but it is a good thing that it can develop like this. ?Zhang Ailian saw Xu Jinning''s obviously excited expression, and her originally depressed mood improved a little. After taking Xu Fangfang''s clothes out, Zhang Ailian came in with a ruler to help Xu Jinning measure the size. Only when the measurements are taken can the clothes be made. "Oh, okay." Xu Jinning naturally did not refuse and got off the bed. Xu Jinning could clearly feel that after eating lunch and drinking chicken soup, her physical strength had recovered a lot. Sure enough, people are like iron rice and steel. I feel hungry if I don''t eat a meal. "You stand up, open your hands, and I will measure it for you." "good." It wasnt until she actually measured Xu Jinnings body and accidentally touched the protruding bones under Xu Jinnings thin clothes that Zhang Ailian deeply realized that Ning Ning must have been having a hard time these years. ?This body is too thin, not much meat, just protruding bones. That''s it, how could the Lin family dare to say that Ning Ning had lived a life in the city without worries about food and clothing for more than ten years. ? Anyone with a discerning eye would know at a glance that Ning Ning must have lived a hard life. ?But why before, they seemed invisible, they could only hear Xu Fangfang''s words, but not see Ning Ning''s bad health. ?Zhang Ailian once again felt that she, her biological mother, really had too much to do with Ning Ning. Zhang Ailian planned to cook as much delicious food as possible, including meat and eggs. It would be best to ask her husband to find a way to get malted milk to replenish Ning Ning''s body. After hurriedly measuring Ning Nings body measurements, Zhang Ailian didnt dare to let Ning Ning see her red eyes and left. ?Xu Jinning looked at her back, thoughtfully. She seemed to hear sobbing just now. Although it was very light, she really heard it... - ?Emotional Zhang Ailian returned to her room and cried again. It took a long time to collect her emotions and come out. She hugged Xu Fangfang''s clothes and planned to go out to change fabrics. On Xu Xiangdong''s side, he excitedly carried a bowl of chicken soup to the Educated Youth Courtyard. ?Afraid of being seen by others and afraid that the smell of chicken soup would spread, Xu Xiangdong even wrapped it up in clothes. ??Because Sun Zhiqing said before that she is relatively shy, and before she has decided on the person she wants to be with, she doesn''t want others to know about their relationship for the time being, for fear of affecting her reputation. Xu Xiangdong thinks it makes sense. ??I also think that Sun Zhiqing is very clean and self-sufficient, and she is a good girl who cares about her reputation. When it was almost time to arrive at the Educated Youth Courtyard, Xu Xiangdong hid the chicken soup behind a tree before heading to the Educated Youth Courtyard. At noon, it is time for everyone to take a break and eat. In the Educated Youth Courtyard, the educated youth also gathered together and it was very lively. "Sun Zhiqing, Sun Zhiqing..." Xu Xiangdong shouted outside. Soon, a womans figure appeared in the Educated Youth Courtyard. The girl with her ponytail raised high has a charming appearance, especially her eyes, which are alluring and affectionate. ?The only flaw is that her nose is relatively flat. If you look carefully, you can see that her eyes are always shining with shrewdness. ?Seeing Sun Meiwen, Xu Xiangdong immediately showed a smile on his face and hurriedly greeted her. At the age of 19, he rarely had two shy blushes on his dark face. Even speaking is a bit awkward because of shyness and excitement. Sun, Sun Zhiqing, you are here. "Well, hello, Brother Xiangdong." Sun Meiwen stopped approaching Xu Xiangdong when she was some distance away. Then she looked around and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw no one else came out. Then she moved Xu Xiangdong away from the Educated Youth Center without leaving a trace. direction belt. Thinking that it was noon, she smiled and asked: "By the way, Brother Xiangdong, it''s noon, have you eaten?" "I, I ate, and I was full." Xu Xiangdong actually hadn''t eaten yet. He rushed over as soon as the chicken soup was ready. ?But when he heard Sun Zhiqing''s words, he felt very warm. ?Sun Zhiqing is caring about him. By the way, I brought you chicken soup and chicken legs. After saying that, Xu Xiangdong led Sun Meiwen to the place where he hid the chicken soup. ?Sun Meiwens eyes suddenly lit up when she heard the chicken soup and chicken drumsticks. Swallowed uncontrollably. ??When she saw Xu Xiangdong take out the bowl of steaming chicken soup with a chicken drumstick on top, Sun Meiwen''s eyes fell on it and she couldn''t move away. ?Having eaten other things Xu Xiangdong brought, Sun Meiwen knew how good Xu Xiangdong''s mother, Zhang Ailian, was at cooking, and that the dishes were even more delicious than those cooked by the master chef at the state-owned restaurant. Not to mention that this is chicken soup and chicken drumsticks. ?Since going to the countryside, Sun Meiwen has had difficulty eating, not to mention eating meat. She has been so hungry at night that she has been grunting for a lot of time. The feeling of hunger is really uncomfortable. At this moment, the chicken legs in front of her were just meat. ?She could even imagine how comfortable and satisfying she felt after consuming this hot and fragrant chicken soup. but Sun Meiwen did not take the chicken soup, but said: "Brother Xiang Dong, this is chicken soup and chicken legs. Do you have enough to eat? Why did you bring it to me? What about you?" "I have eaten it, really. Sun Zhiqing, I specially left this for you. Don''t be polite, just take it and eat it. You are too thin and you have to work every day. It is too hard. You need to replenish your body. "With that said, Xu Xiangdong forced the chicken soup into Sun Meiwen''s hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： Go back and restore Sun Zhiqings innocence Chapter 6 Go back and restore Sun Zhiqings innocence Sun Meiwen held the hot chicken soup in her hand, her heart full of joy, but she still pretended to be embarrassed on her face and said: "Well, then, Brother Xiangdong, you are such a good person, thank you. Come to Qinghe Production Team, my favorite Im lucky to have met you. ?Hearing this, Xu Xiangdong was immediately elated, rubbed the back of his head, and put on a silly smile on his face. Then he said tentatively: "So Sun Zhiqing, we are in a relationship..." Hearing Xu Xiangdong mention the subject of his lover, Sun Meiwen''s eyes flashed with impatience, but she quickly covered it up, turned away, and pretended to be shy: "Brother Xiangdong, I have to write a letter and ask my parents about this. ,so" "I understand, I understand, Sun Zhiqing, just write a letter. I will wait for your reply and get approval from my uncle and aunt." "Well, Brother Xiangdong, you are so kind." Sun Meiwen responded, with her head lowered, but her eyes were full of disdain. How could she, Sun Meiwen, a city dweller, be in love with a country man? It''s not like she''s crazy. Furthermore, she didnt like Xu Xiangdong at all, and even felt a little disgusted with him. ??If it wasn''t for food and drink, or if it wasn''t for herself and Fu Zhiqing to live a better life in the countryside, she wouldn''t be too lazy to compromise with Xu Xiangdong. ?Honestly, I dont know when this day will begin. She has been in the countryside for two years and thinks about returning to the city all the time. Thinking about the first batch of educated youth who went to the countryside, they have been there for more than ten years. There was no hope of returning to the city. In the end, he could only stay in the country, marry a man here, settle down, and finally become a countryman. ?? But the arrogant Sun Meiwen didn''t want to do that, but she also knew the situation at home. ?Sun Meiwen was indeed from the city before, her parents were workers, but she also had many children in the family. She has three sisters and one brother. ??My parents only loved my younger brother. Two years ago, when the family could only keep one child and the others had to go to the countryside, my younger brother was left behind, while the four sisters all went to the countryside to become educated youth. Sun Meiwen thought that if her mother had been willing to give her a job, she would not have to go to the countryside. But her mother didnt want to. ?Her father was even more reluctant. His job was to be reserved for his younger brother. ?Sun Meiwen has hated this younger brother so many times, wishing that he had not been born in the first place. If her brother had not been born, she was the youngest in the family and could definitely stay at home. ?However, it is useless to say this now. Since she went to the countryside to become an educated youth, she had to make her life better, even if she had to use some means. Sun Meiwen didn''t feel that she was wrong. ??If she really can''t return to the city in the future, then she will never marry a city man. She wants to marry Fu Zhiqing. ??Although she and Fu Zhiqing were not from the same place, she knew from others that Fu Zhiqing was from Beijing and had a good background. She heard that Fu Zhiqing went to the countryside just for training and could return to the city at any time. ??If she marries Fu Zhiqing, then when her husband Fu Zhiqing returns to the city, she will definitely be able to return to the city. Maybe a job will be arranged for her immediately after returning to the city. ??Moreover, Fu Zhiqing is also very good-looking, as gentle as jade, and a modest gentleman. Sun Meiwen fell in love with him the first time she saw him. She was determined to be with Fu Zhiqing. Unfortunately, Fu Zhiqing seemed to have fallen in love with the village girl named Xu Ci from the Qinghe production team for some reason, and the relationship between the two was very ambiguous. That girl named Xu Ci is just a village girl. At best, she is an orphaned martyr. Her life is not good. She wants a figure, but she doesnt have a figure. She wants a face, and her face is not as good-looking as hers. I really dont know what Fu Zhiqing sees. Fuck her. ?However, no matter what the situation of these two people is, Sun Meiwen will not let Xu Ci **** Fu Zhiqing away. Fu Zhiqing can only be hers! "Sun Zhiqing, what are you thinking about?" Xu Xiangdong''s words brought Sun Meiwen back to her senses. Oh, its nothing, Im just a little hungry. "Oh, that''s good." Xu Xiangdong felt that he must have seen it wrong just now, why did he see Sun Zhiqing''s face looking a little ferocious just now. ?But looking at Sun Zhiqing''s beautiful smiling face in front of him, Xu Xiangdong felt that he must have seen it wrong just now. "Sun Zhiqing, since you are hungry, you should go back and eat quickly. I will go back too." Even though he was reluctant to leave and wanted to spend some time with Sun Zhiqing again, Xu Xiangdong still left thoughtfully. On the way back, Xu Xiangdong was still thinking about the interaction he had just had with Sun Zhiqing. Thinking that Sun Zhiqing was going to write a letter to ask her parents about their relationship, Xu Xiangdong''s lips widened into a smile. He inevitably thought of Xu Jinning''s voice that he had just heard at home. ?Xu Xiangdong didnt know why he could hear it. He was very curious and confused. For a moment, he even thought that there was something wrong with his brain. But he was even more concerned about Xu Jinning''s slander of Sun Zhiqing. How could Xu Jinning, that stinky girl, slander Sun Zhiqing like that? Sun Zhiqing doesnt like Fu Zhiqing at all. What she likes is whether I am good or not. Otherwise, why would she write to her parents to ask about the relationship they are about to have? They also said that Sun Zhiqing would give my chicken legs to Fu Zhiqing to eat. How is that possible! As soon as he finished murmuring this sentence, his steps stopped involuntarily. With a somewhat uncertain tone, he said: "Sun Zhiqing, you probably won''t give the chicken drumsticks I sent to Fu Zhiqing." impossible! The chicken drumsticks are so delicious. If it werent for the fact that he liked Sun Zhiqing and wanted to have a relationship with her, Xu Weidong would not have given her such delicious drumsticks. ?Sun Zhiqing doesnt like Fu Zhiqing, so how could he give him the chicken legs? Yes, impossible! ?Although Xu Xiangdong said so firmly, he couldn''t move forward no matter what. After hesitating in place for a while, Xu Xiangdong finally chose to turn back to the Educated Youth Academy. I want to go back and take a look. Sun Zhiqing will definitely not give the chicken legs to Fu Zhiqing. "If I hadn''t seen it, I could have cleared Sun Zhiqing''s name." He could also go back and teach that girl Xu Jinning a lesson and make her talk nonsense. ?The more he thought about it, the more Xu Xiangdong felt that he had to go back and restore Sun Zhiqing''s innocence. ?So, when Xu Weidong returned to the Educated Youth Academy, he did not call Sun Meiwen as before, but chose to walk in quietly. The door of the Educated Youth Academy was not closed anyway. Walking in, he soon vaguely heard Sun Meiwen''s voice. Xu Xiangdong immediately quickened his pace and walked over. Soon I heard Sun Meiwens voice again. Fu Zhiqing, just accept my chicken soup and chicken drumsticks. I specially packed them back from the state-owned restaurant. They are very delicious. Sun Zhiqing, no need, you can keep it for yourself. "I''ve eaten, Fu Zhiqing. Look how long it''s been since you''ve eaten meat. This chicken drumstick and chicken soup are really delicious. Just accept it. If you feel bad about it, just lend me a book you often read. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： My chicken legs are only for my future partner to eat Chapter 7 My chicken legs are only for my future partner to eat "Sun Zhiqing, my book has been lent to someone else. You should keep the chicken legs for yourself." Fu Zhiqing''s voice was still cold, with an unhesitating refusal. Sun Meiwen''s voice seemed to pause for a moment, and then she said aggrievedly: "Fu Zhiqing, did you lend your book to Xu Ci? Xu Ci is a village girl who only went to elementary school. How can she understand it?" "Sun Zhiqing, are you looking down on Comrade Xu Ci? Village girl? Your class thinking is wrong. If you continue to talk nonsense, if others listen..." Sun Meiwen seemed to realize the seriousness of what she said, and immediately shut up, hesitated, and said another sentence with tears in her eyes, "Fu Zhiqing, I don''t believe you can''t tell, I, I like you, I can be with you Are you in love with someone?" ??This is the first time that Sun Meiwen mustered up the courage to express to Fu Zhiqing that she wants to be with someone else. ?Originally, she planned to express her good feelings to Fu Zhiqing, let Fu Zhiqing know her feelings, and then let Fu Zhiqing express his feelings. But now, seeing that Fu Zhiqing''s heart seemed to be set on Xu Ci, she felt that she could not waste any more time. At this time, Xu Xiangdong, who was hiding in the corner and heard Sun Meiwen''s words, felt for a moment as if something exploded in his head. His eyes widened and he was stunned. After a while, he finally regained his composure. ?It turns out that what that girl Xu Jinning said was true. ?Sun Zhiqing really liked Fu Zhiqing. She really wanted to give the chicken soup and drumsticks he gave to Fu Zhiqing, and she also wanted to have **** with Fu Zhiqing. But didnt she say that she didnt like Fu Zhiqing? Didnt she say that she wanted to write a letter back to her parents to tell her about her relationship with him? No matter how slow-minded Xu Xiangdong is, no matter how love-minded he is, at this time, he also realizes that everything Sun Zhiqing said before was a lie to him. ?Perhaps what Xu Jinning told the girl was that Sun Zhiqing couldn''t bear the hardships of the countryside and wanted him to help her work and give her food and drink, so she lied to him. Xu Xiangdong only felt that his firm belief collapsed for a moment. Just like the goddess I always thought was pure, noble, and pure, but now I suddenly discovered that she is also selfish, lying and shameless. What Xu Xiangdong hates most in his life is being deceived. The most important thing is that if he had done the work he had done for Sun Zhiqing himself, how many centimeters more would he have gained? He also liked the food and drink. Whose family could eat and drink these days? There is no shortage. ?The work he does and the things he gives to his partner are for his future mother-in-law. Since Sun Zhiqing doesn''t like him and doesn''t plan to have a relationship with him and become his mother-in-law, then why should he work for her and give her food? Furthermore, she gave his chicken legs and chicken soup to other men, which made Xu Xiangdong even more angry. ?Fu Zhixu looked at the woman in front of him who insisted on giving him chicken legs and chicken soup, a hint of impatience flashed in his eyes. When he heard that she planned to have **** with him, he frowned even more. Sun Zhiqing, I dont like you, and I have no intention of getting along with you, and He paused, glanced at the chicken soup and drumsticks in front of him, and said, "If I guessed correctly, these chicken soup and drumsticks should not be from a state-owned hotel. They were given to you by Comrade Xu Xiangdong. How do you treat Xu Xiangdong like this?" Is it appropriate for you to give me something that your comrade gave you?" ?Sun Meiwen thought that no one knew about her dealings with several men, but in fact, the female educated youth had been discussing it, and Fu Zhixu heard about it when he happened to bump into it. Furthermore, he also has eyes and can see for himself. He can tell at a glance what kind of person Sun Meiwen is. ??He believed that Sun Meiwen liked him, but this kind of liking was utilitarian, and those seemingly beautiful eyes were filled with desire. Unlike Xu Ci, the eyes that looked at him were full of sincerity, and it was all about him. ?The chicken legs and chicken soup in front of me are indeed good things, but the only state-owned restaurant nearby is in the county seat. He has eaten it before and knows what the food cooked by the master there tastes like. ??Definitely not as fragrant as the chicken soup and chicken drumsticks in front of you. And he also knew that in the Qinghe production team, Aunt Xus cooking skills were the best, and she was famous throughout the production team. Thinking again that Xu Xiangdong is pursuing Sun Meiwen, does Fu Zhixu still know where the chicken soup and drumsticks in front of him came from? ?Sun Meiwen''s eyes widened, shocked at how Fu Zhiqing knew the origin of this chicken soup. Just when she was about to speak, a familiar and angry voice suddenly sounded from behind her. Of course its not appropriate! Xu Xiangdong didn''t want to listen any more. He walked over with a sullen face and snatched the bowl from Sun Meiwen''s hand. Sun Zhiqing, since you dont want to eat it, you should tell me instead of giving it to others. Since you dont want to eat it, Ill take it away. It seems that the food I gave you is not to Sun Zhiqings taste, so I wont give it to you in the future! No, Brother Xiangdong, I... ?Sun Meiwen was anxious to explain something, but she couldn''t tell the lies she could tell in front of Fu Zhiqing and Xu Xiangdong. I heard what Sun Zhiqing just said to Fu Zhiqing. Since Sun Zhiqing likes Fu Zhiqing, then dont tell me that you will be in a relationship with me. My work is only for my future partner. My chicken legs and chicken soup will only be given to my future partner. Since Sun Zhiqing is not willing to do so, I will not come here in the future. I hope Sun Zhiqing will take care of himself in the future. After saying that, Xu Xiangdong strode away with a bowl of chicken soup and chicken legs. Sun Meiwen wanted to catch up, but Fu Zhixu was there again. She was afraid that if she caught up, Fu Zhiqing would misunderstand what she and Xu Xiangdong had. Fu Zhiqing, I... ?Fu Zhixu glanced at her lightly, then sneered coldly and left. Sun Meiwen wanted to catch up, but it was not the right time. ??I could only stand there, chopping my feet, looking at Xu Xiangdong''s farther and farther back on the other side, gritting my teeth secretly, with resentment in his eyes. ?Xu Xiangdong had left right now, so why did he come back and hear these words? The most important thing is that the chicken legs and chicken soup were also taken away! Forget it, wait until the next time Xu Xiangdong helps her with work or delivers things, she will talk to him nicely. ?This time, she will not forgive Xu Xiangdong easily! Helping her be misunderstood like that by Fu Zhiqing. ?That''s right, Sun Meiwen was sure that what Xu Xiangdong said just now was just angry words. Xu Xiangdong must still like her and will definitely come back to her. ?At that time, if Xu Xiangdong didn''t come up with something good, she would definitely not forgive him easily. - ?Xu Jinning was about to go to bed when suddenly the door opened with a bang. She was startled when she saw Xu Xiangdong walking towards her step by step with a sullen face, thinking that Xu Xiangdong was going to hit her. She sat up and was thinking about how to escape when something was suddenly thrust into her arms. Suddenly a commanding voice sounded. "For you to eat!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： Xu Jinning’s guess Chapter 8 Xu Jinnings speculation ?Xu Jinning looked down and saw that what Xu Xiangdong stuffed into her arms was the bowl of chicken soup from before. After all, the chicken legs she had been thinking about just now were still there. What''s going on? Didn''t Xu Xiangdong give the chicken legs to Sun Haihou? Why did you give it to her again? ?Xu Xiangdong heard Xu Jinning''s thoughts and snorted in his heart. Why did Sun Zhiqing change his name to Hai Hou again? ?He didn''t understand, the word was a bit strange, but since he saw Sun Zhiqing''s face clearly, it was impossible for him to send his things out. If you are not your future partner or wife, then you are an outsider. ?Xu Jinning is his biological sister after all. It is better to give it to your own sister than to give it to outsiders. ??And he was able to discover Sun Zhiqing''s true face because of this girl Xu Jinning. So, there is nothing wrong with giving her chicken drumsticks to eat. Look at this little girl, she is not very thin. It would be good to eat more chicken legs and chicken soup to replenish her body. ?Here, although Xu Jinning coveted the chicken legs, he didn''t dare to eat them immediately. She tentatively said: "Second brother, didn''t you give the chicken legs to Sun Zhiqing? Why..." and brought them back. ?Xu Xiangdong glanced at her faintly, why don''t you know. He gritted his teeth and said, "I bumped into it. Sun Zhiqing and Fu Zhiqing said they wanted to date him." "Since she doesn''t want to be with me, I won''t give her chicken legs to eat, and I won''t help her with her work." ?Xu Jinnings eyes widened. I actually bumped into him, no wonder I am so angry and so... aggrieved. However, it is a good thing to be able to recognize Empress Sun Hai! Oh, thats it, then, did I eat the chicken legs? "Well, you can eat it." Xu Xiangdong thought, did he look so aggrieved? Absolutely not. He is a grown man, a man, how could he be wronged? He is just angry at being deceived. ?Afraid that Xu Xiangdong would regret taking the chicken legs back, Xu Jinning immediately picked up the chicken legs and ate them. The moment the chicken leg entered her mouth, she was so satisfied that her eyes narrowed. Wow, its so delicious! I have never eaten such delicious chicken legs! ?Xu Xiangdong listened to Xu Jinning''s constant thoughts and looked at her skinny body with little flesh. He felt that his newly recognized biological sister did not seem to have a bad character. And my life must not have been very good in the past, otherwise I wouldnt be so happy because of a chicken leg. Xu Xiangdong thought that if there is anything delicious in the future, he should share some with her. After all, she is her biological sister, so she still has some preferences. Watching Xu Jinning eating chicken drumsticks happily, Xu Xiangdong didn''t stay long and planned to leave. ?Xu Jinning was eating chicken drumsticks. Seeing that he was leaving, he asked symbolically, "Second brother, are you leaving?" Well, I still have to go to work. "Oh, alright." Go, go, work hard. People who have just lost love should not be idle, otherwise they will think about other things, so they should work hard and turn grief and anger into strength! ?Xu Xiangdong walked to the door and suddenly felt that it made sense when he heard the phrase "turn grief and anger into strength". In the afternoon, Xu Xiangdong worked harder than usual. ?Here, Xu Jinning was eating chicken drumsticks while looking at Xu Xiangdong''s leaving figure, thoughtfully. She did not expect that Xu Xiangdong would bump into the scene where Sun Zhiqing and Fu Zhiqing confessed their love. I didnt expect that Xu Xiangdong would say that he would no longer pay attention to Sun Zhiqing. Because in the original text, Xu Xiangdong''s setting is that of Sun Meiwen''s licking dog. ?No matter what Sun Meiwen did, he didn''t care, and he didn''t have any emotions of his own. He always forgives and licks the dog. Xu Xiangdong in the article was easily fooled by Sun Meiwen. At that time, when she saw Xu Xiangdongs plot, she was really angry. ?Later I learned that Xu Xiangdong was a cannon fodder set by the author, not even a vicious female supporting character like Sun Meiwen. Cannon fodder should follow the plot set by the author and should not have his own thoughts and emotions. ?But now ??Why does Xu Jinning feel that Xu Xiangdong no longer seems like a mechanical NPC, but like a living person with his own thoughts, feelings and emotions? So, will Xu Xiangdong change this time? Will he stay away from Sun Meiwen? ?Xu Jinning was thoughtful and secretly looking forward to it. If Xu Xiangdong can change, can other cannon fodder also change? Actually, what Xu Jinning didnt know was that everything had changed from the moment she became Xu Jinning in the 1980s. ?Although this world is still a world set by the author, the cannon fodder who come into contact with her will awaken their own consciousness and live according to their own thoughts and feelings. They are no longer NPCs who only follow the plot. ?However, Xu Jinning doesnt know this yet. At this time, she was continuing to eat the chicken drumsticks happily, and she was in a happy mood. - After finishing the chicken legs, Xu Jinning lay down to rest again. ?Her mood was relatively good. She was not angry or resentful about the murder of her step-sister before she traveled through time. She was not frightened by the sudden time travel, nor was she worried about the unchangeable plot setting of the world. Anyway, Xu Jinnings mentality is quite good. It can be said that one is Buddhist and optimistic, or of course it can be said that one is arrogant and salty. In any case, Xu Jinning will not worry about what has not happened yet. Anyway, if death is destined to happen three years later, it is absolutely impossible for her to die of depression like the original owner. ??And if you are destined to die no matter what in three years, then being happy is only one day, and being unhappy is also one day, so why not live every day with an optimistic and Buddhist mentality. As for the rest, just let it take its course. ?While Xu Jinning was sleeping, Zhang Ailian held Xu Fangfang''s clothes and successfully exchanged some fabric for her return. ?Her behavior also aroused discussion among the villagers who saw it. The Qinghe production team is neither big nor small, but gossip spreads quickly. If someone loses something in the morning, everyone in the production team will know about it in the afternoon. ?However, throughout the production team, these trivial matters were passed around. So not long ago, Xu Aiguos miscarriage of a baby girl became big news for the entire production team. Xu Fangfang, who loves her country, is famous in the entire production team. ? Xu Aiguo, Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian and his wife, and several of Xu Fangfangs brothers and sisters all liked Xu Fangfang very much. The one who raised Xu Fangfang as a child was the best. Apart from occasionally doing some housework and cooking at home, Xu Fangfang didn''t even have to work on the ground. As a girl, Xu Aiguo also supported her in her studies until she graduated from high school. If it hadn''t been for the college entrance examination After being canceled for so many years, maybe they still support Xu Fangfang''s college entrance examination and college entrance examination. And Xu Fangfang was indeed well-raised by the Xu family. At the age of 15, she was slim and plump. In this era when many people did not have enough to eat or wear, and were starved to the point of becoming sallow and skinny, Xu Fangfang''s plump figure and white and tender skin, One look and you can tell he was well-raised by his family. Recommended votes please~ ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： After all, he is biological Chapter 9 Are they biological? Xu Fangfang is good-looking. The key is that the Xu family is also good to her, and the Xu family is also good. ?Father Xu Aiguo is a worker in a textile factory. How many workers can be produced in rural areas these days? It is a job that can be paid monthly, wear workers'' clothes, carry an iron rice bowl, and can be passed on to future generations. ?Just act like Xu Aiguo, and everyone in the production team will look up to the Xu family. ? Zhang Ailian also has a good personality, and her cooking skills are even more outstanding. When they first had Big Pot Rice, it was Zhang Ailian who was in charge of the cooking. Although Big Pot Rice later fell apart, the entire production team has never forgotten Zhang Ailian''s cooking skills. Seriously, its more delicious than the food cooked by the master chefs in state-owned restaurants. ?Also, Xu Fangfangs eldest sister is also a top student who graduated from high school. She is now 19 years old and works as a Chinese teacher in a commune primary school. Although she is a temporary worker, she is paid monthly and does not have to work in the field. ?Xu Xiangdong and Xu Fanghua are twins, but Xu Xiangdong was born a few minutes later, so he is the younger brother. ?Although Xu Xiangdong does not like reading and only graduated from elementary school, in this era when most people are illiterate, Xu Xiangdong can be regarded as an educated person. Xu Xiangdong is tall and strong, and is good at work. He can work up to 12 out of 10 out of 10 work points in a day. ?Xu Xiangdongs younger brother, Xu Xiangbei, graduated from junior high school and is 17 years old. He is also a scorekeeper in the production team. He can get full work points without having to work in the fields every day. With such pampering by her parents, brothers and sisters, Xu Fangfang does not need to work at all. With such a natal family, even if Xu Fangfang does not work in the fields, many families in the production team want to marry Xu Fangfang as their daughter-in-law or grandson-in-law. ?Fangfang is already 15 years old this year and is almost at the age where she wants to get married. Although her brothers and sisters are not married yet, it would be good for her son and grandson to get engaged to Xu Fangfang first. But no one expected that the wrong hug would suddenly come out a while ago. It turned out that Xu Fangfang was not the biological daughter of Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian. Their biological daughter lives in the city, and it was discovered not long ago that she had carried her in the wrong child, so they wanted to change her back. People in the production team thought that Xus family loved Xu Fangfang so much, and they would be very sad if Xu Fangfang was replaced. ??Moreover, they dont know what their biological daughters character and appearance are like. ?However, I heard that when you lived in the city before, you probably grew up to be a capitalist girl, right? ?Maybe I cant adapt to life in the countryside, and I dont know if I want to recognize Ai Guo and Zhang Ailian, my rural parents. ?So, on the day Xu Jinning arrived, the villagers came out to see him. ?This sight made them disappointed. ?This Xu Jinning is completely contrary to what they guessed. They didn''t see the wealth or grandeur of the city lady. They only saw a timid, dark-skinned, pale, sickly, skinny little girl. ?At that time, they all had a question in their minds: Is this really from the city? Is life in the city worse than their life in the country? ?But looking at it this way, they felt that Xu Jinning was not as good as Xu Fangfang, in every aspect. ?Perhaps Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian will feel bad when they see their biological daughter, and they will probably not decide on this biological daughter. This biological daughter, no matter how you look at it, is not as good as Xu Fangfang. ?Perhaps Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian still hope that this wrong thing did not happen, and they still hope that their daughter is Xu Fangfang. But now, things seem to be developing differently than they thought. ?Zhang Ailian actually changed Xu Fangfang''s clothes with them, saying that she wanted to change them into fabrics to make new clothes for Xu Jinning. "It seems that we have all made a mistake. Is this biological daughter my biological daughter, or is it different?" Thats right, but after all, its her biological daughter who crawled out of her belly. It should still hurt. I just dont know how Fangfang feels when she finds out. Yeah, I guess Fangfang will be sad if she knows this. "What are you talking about? Why is Fangfang sad? She is going to be a city dweller, not to work hard. I heard that her biological father is still an official. How can someone treat his own daughter badly?" "Besides, I see that Xu Fangfang doesn''t have much affection for the Patriot family. If she really had affection, she would immediately leave with her biological parents and keep all the clothes Ailian made for her. I see, you didn''t see clearly , I think that girl Fangfang is thoughtful." After all, there are some sharp-eyed people in the production team who can see Xu Fangfang''s true temperament. It sounds like it makes some sense. I just dont know what the temperament of this little girl who loves her country is like. There were a lot of discussions among the people in the production team, but Zhang Ailian didn''t know it. She went home with the clothes in her arms. Zhang Ailian didn''t go to work in the afternoon, so she made clothes for her daughter at home. ?Zhang Ailians hands and feet are nimble, and she can make clothes decently, but she doesnt have a sewing machine. If she had a sewing machine, the clothes would definitely be made faster. ??Xu Aiguo, who happened to be on vacation today, was also at home, thinking about what to do next in the competition for workshop director, while listening to his wife''s nagging. "Fortunately it''s late spring now, it''s almost summer, and it''s not cold yet. Otherwise, Ning Ning would have worn those two clothes. I don''t think she even had a cotton-padded belt." I dont know how she survived the previous winter. The Lin family and his wife, I eat and drink so much that Im almost a fan of it, but they treat Ning Ning like this To be honest, the more Zhang Ailian thought about it, the angrier she became. Ning Ning looks like a sick little chicken. No matter how you look at it, she is so pitiful. "Patriot, today you can see if you can replace more cotton in the factory in advance. I have to make two new pairs of thick cotton clothes and trousers for Ning Ning, otherwise she will definitely get frostbite this winter." "Okay, I understand. I will go out and ask my friends to help check on Ningning and Fangfang later." I will go to the factory tomorrow and ask if anyone in the factory has malted milk. If so, I will exchange it for Ning Ning to drink. Well, okay, just remember. Ning Ning must have suffered before, and we must compensate her well. "Find some time and take her to the county hospital to see if there is anything wrong with her body. If so, she needs to be nursed back to health as soon as possible. The girl''s body is too thin and she doesn''t look good at first sight. If it''s too good, I''m afraid it will affect your future lifespan and fertility." Zhang Ailian ordered while making clothes. ?Xu Aiguo nodded, recalling the little girl''s skinny body, which was even thinner than the orphan girl in the village who needed help. No one could bear to look at her. Whats more, she is Ailians and his own daughter. How about I take her there now, while I have a day off today and have to go to work again tomorrow. "also." "Okay, I''ll wake her up now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： Go to the county seat Chapter 10 Going to the county seat ?Sitting on the back of a bumpy 28-bar bicycle, with the late spring wind blowing, Xu Jinning, who was still confused, finally came to his senses. ?There is no way, this road is not a flat asphalt road, but a dirt road. It will turn into a dirt road when it rains, and there are many potholes. Along the way, Xu Jinning, who was a little confused at first, was suddenly awakened. Its really because...her **** hurts. Even before going out, Zhang Ailian specially put a cushion for her on the back seat of the bicycle, but it still hurt her buttocks. ?Xu Jinning thought, she has traveled through time. ?Although she is wearing the body of the original owner, her soul has brought her squeamishness in the 21st century. ??The original owner lived in the countryside for fifteen years. He began to work in the fields when he was three years old. When he barely had the strength to work, he began to work. Even when she was sick, as long as she could go to the ground, the original owner''s adoptive parents would let her go to the ground, and sometimes she would even faint on the ground. ?At that time, the original owner heard someone wondering why the parents didnt care about their daughter at all. The original owner was actually aware of it herself. The eyes her parents looked at her were a little cold, and they seemed to have little emotion or emotion. She wanted to get close to her parents, but was pushed away time and time again by her parents'' cold eyes. Until she returned to the city, her parents told her that she was not their biological daughter. They were going to pick up their biological daughter and let her return to her home. It was then that the original owner suddenly realized that the reason why her parents were not close to her was because she was not their biological daughter. It was probably because they were not close to her due to different blood ties. The original owner can understand. She is not at all like what Xu Fangfang said. She just wants to stay in the city and live a good life, and does not want to go back to the countryside to live a hard life. Because no matter how hard it is, it is not as hard as the original owner''s fifteen years before. It can be said that in those fifteen years, if the original owner had not survived, she would have almost died several times. The original owner was looking forward to returning to his biological parents. What''s more, the Qinghe production team not only has parents, but also heard that there are brothers and sisters... She is so eager for relatives, the love of her parents and family. She got on the train with such strong expectations. But because of the author''s setting, she is destined to not get the love of her parents and family members, and even has to watch everyone side with Xu Fangfang and love Xu Fangfang. She is like an ugly duckling under Xu Fangfang''s background. Finally died of depression. But that was the life of the original owner, or the life trajectory set by the author for the original owner. But it belonged to the original owner, not to her, Xu Jinning. How could she, an optimistic and insensitive person, die of depression like the original owner? She does not care about family ties as much as the original owner. In the 21st century, there is such a scumbag father, a mother who almost disappears after the divorce and abandons her care, and then there is such a talkative, hypocritical stepmother, step-sister, and even her life was murdered by the step-sister. In such an environment, how could Xu Jinning have any expectations for family affection until the age of 18? ?Perhaps you would look forward to it when you were young, but as you grow up and are disappointed again and again, you no longer look forward to it. Therefore, after traveling to this world and learning that the characters in this world cannot be changed, she will not have expectations or changes like the original owner. only She had no expectations anymore, why did she feel that things were developing differently than she had imagined. ??Shouldnt Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian think that Xu Fangfang is the best and treat her daughter with cold eyes? How come Zhang Ailian actually used Xu Fangfangs clothes in exchange for fabrics to make her new clothes? Why did Xu Aiguo take her to the county hospital to see a doctor? He even took her there on his bicycle. So, Xu Jinning was in a daze when she was woken up suddenly and told that her father was taking her to see a doctor in the county town. Sitting on the back of the bicycle, she was a little confused and a little... at a loss. "There is a pit ahead, Ning Ning, hug daddy''s waist." Xu Aiguo''s instructions suddenly came from the front. By the time Xu Jinning reacted, the wheel of the bicycle had already entered the pit. Xu Jinning was caught off guard. He leaned forward and subconsciously hugged Xu Aiguo''s waist. ? Xu Aiguo is a very tall man, more than 1.8 meters tall, with a strong build. Because he works often, even as a worker in a textile factory, he often does manual labor, so his body has strong muscles. ?Xu Jinning hugged this father''s waist and felt a strong sense of security coming from him. What kind of sense of security is that? It''s like, as long as he is here, he can hold up the sky for you. ?Even if the sky falls, he will hold it up for you. Very unfamiliar feeling. This is something Xu Jinning has never experienced from that scumbag dad even in the 21st world. Because that person, since he was born, has never held her or given her a hug. And now ?Xu Jinning wanted to let go of his hand, but for some reason, he seemed a little reluctant to let go. There was also a voice in her heart telling her: Just hug him, he is your father, you can hug him if you want. ?Xu Jinning still didnt let go. She admitted that she was attached to this sudden and unfamiliar sense of security. In front of him, Xu Aiguo was riding a bicycle. Although he didn''t hear his little girl''s response, he was still very happy to see her hugging his waist tightly. This was because her little girl was getting close to his father. ?So, Xu Aiguo became happy and rode his bicycle very fast. ?Xu Jinning: ?Xu Jinning could only hug her father''s waist tightly, fearing that he would be knocked down if his grip was loosened. ?However, Xu Jinning''s worries were obviously unnecessary. Although the road was not easy to ride on, Xu Aiguo still cared about his little girl''s body and tried to ride on a flatter road. So, when we arrived at the county seat more than half an hour later, Xu Jinning was actually in good condition. ?Xu Jinning also saw that the county town of this era was really completely different from the modern era of bright lights and high-rise buildings. The clothes people wear are basically dark, solid colors such as black, gray, and blue. The style is also simple. They are basically simple pants and tops. It is rare to see people wearing skirts. The girls'' hair styles are also simple. Most of them have two braids hanging down on their chests. They wear at most a red rope on their heads. Those who can wear a hairpin will attract the envy of others. ?The houses here are basically bungalows. Even if there are buildings, the highest ones will not exceed three floors. ? Xu Jinning sat on the back seat of his bicycle and saw the bustling supply and marketing cooperatives, state-owned restaurants, and food factories... Every place has its own characteristics unique to this era. Finally, Xu Jinning was taken to the hospital by Xu Aiguo. It is completely different from the hospital Xu Jinning saw in the 21st century. In the 21st century, hospitals are usually composed of several buildings with at least ten floors connected together, and the buildings are divided into relatively thin sections. ??The hospital in front of us is just a three-story building in front of us, and there are bungalows connected together next to it, forming the whole hospital in the county town. When Xu Jinning passed by, he saw that the bungalow had been converted into an office or ward. There are doctors treating patients there and patients being hospitalized there. Recommended votes please~ ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： Check what happened back then Chapter 11 Check what happened back then ?Xu Jinning was taken into the building by Xu Aiguo and was seen by an old doctor. ?There is no advanced medical equipment in this era, and basic diagnosis depends on the doctors eyes and experienced experience. ??The old doctor observed Xu Jinning''s complexion, took her pulse, listened to her heartbeat with a stethoscope, and measured her blood pressure... ??I asked Xu Jinning some basic questions. Last pass check down. He looked at Xu Aiguo, who was a little nervous, and said, "The little girl''s body is very weak..." ?Xu Jinnings health is very poor. He has been tired for a long time, even suffered serious physical losses, is severely malnourished, and is depressed... There are no serious illnesses, but this physical loss is not a minor illness. If you dont replenish your body and continue to suffer losses, it will affect your life span, and... The old doctor looked at Xu Jinning, "Little girl, you have to be happy. At such a young age, you can''t be depressed or think too much." Then he looked at Xu Aiguo, his eyes accusing and his expression serious, "As parents, you can''t ignore your children like this." "Yes, yes, we will, doctors." Xu Aiguo knew that Xu Jinning''s health was not very good at first glance, but he did not expect that it would be serious enough to affect his life span. ?Then the Lin family couple actually dared to say that they had taken good care of Ning Ning before. Is this the result of taking good care of Ning Ning? Xu Aiguo was angry. This anger is directed at the Lin family and his wife, as well as at himself. He was angry at the Lin couple for lying, and also angry at the fact that fifteen years ago, he and his wife carried Ning Ning by mistake. If they had not carried Ning Ning by mistake, Ning Ning would have grown up well beside them these years. Its good to know. Lets do this. Ill give the little girl a prescription and take the medicine. Shell have to drink it for a while. In addition, if possible, give your children more brown sugar water, malted milk, chicken soup, etc., and eat more eggs ??The old doctor gave a lot of advice, and finally Xu Aiguo took Xu Jinning out. During this period, Xu Aiguo held Xu Jinnings hand. "Ning Ning, dad..." Xu Aiguo looked at Xu Jinning and wanted to say something, but facing this pale little face, he found that everything he said was feeble. He might as well make up for it later. Forget it, dad will take you to get some medicine, and then well buy malted milk. ? Xu Jinning said "hmm", not sure if she saw it wrong. When Xu Aiguo turned his head, she seemed to see his slightly red eyes. but Xu Jinning looked at the big hand holding his hand. It was probably because he had done too much physical work. The hand was rough and calloused. But surprisingly warm. ?This warmth seemed to spread from the palm of her hand to the bottom of her heart, giving her a strange feeling. ?Xu Jinning still didnt take his hand out. ?Xu Aiguo grabbed 5 patches of medicine at the window of the hospital before leaving with Xu Jinning. The father and daughter came to the supply and marketing cooperative. There were many people at the supply and marketing cooperative. Xu Aiguo and Xu Jinning squeezed through the crowd and finally came to the counter. Hello, comrade, do you have any malted milk? Xu Aiguo asked. The thirty-year-old woman in front of the counter said expressionlessly: "Shanghai brand malted milk, 3 yuan a can, do you want it?" Yes, give me 4 cans. ??The woman raised her eyebrows slightly, a little surprised that Xu Aiguo would buy such expensive malted milk, but she understood when she saw the worker''s clothes Xu Aiguo was wearing. These days, not just anyone can afford malted milk. Xu Aiguo took 1 Unity card and 2 pieces of one piece, and handed them over. The Xu family''s money is all in Zhang Ailian''s house. Xu Aiguo pays his salary every month and also gives it to his wife. ??This time when he went out, Zhang Ailian gave him a lot of money in advance, just to buy Xu Jinning''s medical treatment and medicine and to buy malted milk. These days, malted milk is a nutritional supplement that only a few people can afford. When people around him saw Xu Aiguo buying the 3 yuan worth of malted milk without hesitation, they all looked at him and marveled at his courage. Thats 12 yuan, which is equivalent to half a months salary of a worker. Some families may not be able to save these 12 yuan even if they live frugally in a year. Can they not know that malted milk is a good thing? ?You must know that, but its a pity that I cant afford it. Seeing Xu Aiguo buying malted milk without hesitation, Xu Jinning was also stunned for a moment. Dad actually bought me malted milk? I thought it was just talk. After all, the original owner never drank malted milk in the three years before his death. Let alone malted milk, I have never drank the brown sugar water at home. Xu Aiguo, who carefully took the malted milk, suddenly seemed to hear the voice of his little girl. When he turned his head and looked at the little girl, he saw the little girl looking at him in confusion. Ning Ning, did you just say something? ?Xu Jinning blinked, "No." No? ?Xu Aiguo thought, maybe he heard wrongly. ?But when he bought Ning Ning malted milk, it was not just talk. He stuffed the malted milk into Xu Jinning''s arms, "Here, hold it. I''ll put this malted milk in your room later. If you want to drink it, take it out and soak it in water. If you finish drinking it, tell dad, dad Ill buy it for you again. ?So Xu Jinning sat on the back seat of the bicycle again, holding four cans of malted milk in his arms, and saw people on the road. Whether they saw the bicycle or the malted milk in Xu Jinning''s arms, they all showed envious eyes. ?Of course, Xu Aiguo bought Xu Jinning not only malted milk, but also soap, towels, toothbrushes and other daily necessities. ?These are hung on the front of Xu Aiguo''s bicycle. The bicycle stopped again, at the police station. ?But this time Xu Aiguo did not let Xu Jinning follow him in. Ning Ning, you are looking at the bicycles and things outside. Dad asked your Uncle Zhang to do something. He will be out soon. ?Xu Jinning nodded. ?Xu Jinning didn''t know what Xu Aiguo was doing at the police station. Although she was a little curious, she wouldn''t ask. ?Here Xu Aiguo came to the police station to find one of his friends, Zhang Changzheng, who was also a police officer at the police station. ?A few years ago, Zhang Changzheng was seriously injured while on a mission and fell in a remote place. At that time, he was the only one. If he had not been discovered, he might have died of excessive blood loss. Fortunately, he was discovered by Xu Aiguo who happened to be passing by at the time. Xu Aiguo sent him to the hospital and paid for the medical expenses in advance. Because he still had to go to work, Xu Aiguo left before anyone woke up. ?Later, after waking up, Zhang Changzheng searched for several months before he found this savior and expressed his gratitude profusely. After chatting for a while, the two of them had similar interests. In the following few years, the two of them often moved around, and over time, they became good friends and good brothers. ??Xu Aiguo came to see Zhang Changzheng this time to ask him to help find out what happened to his daughter when he was given the wrong baby, as well as what happened to the Lin family and their little girl in recent years. (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： Zhang Changzheng’s original fate Chapter 12 Zhang Changzhengs original fate Okay, Ive written this down and Ill have someone check it out. Dont worry, Brother Xu, I will tell you the results as soon as possible. Zhang Changzheng agreed without any hesitation. ?This is the first time in these years that Xu Aiguo has asked him for help. He is very happy and wants to help him. ?However, Zhang Changzheng did not expect that such a thing would happen in Xu Ai''s country. ?But when I think about it, it seems normal. "By the way, Brother Xu just said that the little girl''s name is Ning Ning. Then call Ning Ning in. I will recognize her and let her recognize me. If you come to the county town later and encounter something, you can also come to see her. I." ?Xu Aiguo felt that what Zhang Changzheng said made sense. ?So, Xu Jinning, who was just waiting outside, was called in and met Xu Aiguo''s good brother. Ning Ning, this is dads good friend and brother, your uncle Zhang Changzheng. "Ning Ning, I am your uncle Changzheng. If you want to visit the county in the future, you can come to see me. If you encounter anything, you can also come to me. You, just treat me as your father''s brother. If anything happens, don''t Be polite to uncle." "Hello, Uncle Changzheng." Xu Jinning called out obediently, but her heart was not at peace. Zhang Changzheng, it turns out he is Zhang Changzheng! Zhang Changzheng suddenly heard this sigh. He recognized that it was the voice of the little girl in front of him. He just felt a little strange. When he heard this sentence just now, the little girl Ning Ning seemed to be silent. ?Strange, did he hear it wrong? The next second, the voice from Ning Ning came again, making Zhang Changzheng even more confused, and he was also shocked in his confusion. Zhang Changzheng, I remember. Dad does have such a good brother. Although it was originally a life-saving grace, their relationship is very deep. This time, Zhang Changzheng was really sure that Xu Jinning didn''t speak, but he really heard Xu Jinning''s voice. It is more accurate to say that it is like emotion or the voice of the heart rather than a voice. but Zhang Changzheng turned to look at Xu Aiguo and the other people in the office. They didn''t seem to hear it. He was the only one who heard it? and ?Xu Jinning didnt seem to know that he could hear her heart. What exactly is going on? ?Zhang Changzheng almost immediately thought of the matter of strange power and chaos, but these days, such things are feudal superstitions and cannot be said or done. ?There was even a faint voice in his heart telling him that being able to hear Xu Jinning''s inner voice was something that could change his destiny. ?Furthermore, the voice also told him that only he knew about this matter and could not tell anyone else. When Zhang Changzheng was still confused in the storm of thoughts. Xu Jinnings heartfelt voice came again. These days, having a police brother is a big deal. Uncle Changzheng is also a good police officer, but it''s a pity... ?Zhang Changzheng was still wondering what it was that was a pity, but Xu Jinnings next words clarified her doubts. Unfortunately, he died heroically at the age of 32. Zhang Changzheng, who happens to be 32 years old this year: Is he going to die? true or false?????And how did this little girl know? In Xu Jinnings voice that seemed to be filled with emotion, Zhang Changzheng finally knew how he sacrificed heroically. It turns out that in the near future, a kidnapping case will occur in the county. Zhang Changzheng accidentally encountered human traffickers abducting women and children. Under the circumstances at that time, Zhang Changzheng had no way to go back to the police station and call for help, so he had to stop him alone, because if he didn''t stop him, the abducted children and women would be put on the bus. Once you get in the car and drive away, it will be difficult to check again, like looking for a needle in a haystack. There was no other way, so Zhang Changzheng could only ask passers-by to go to the police station to call someone, while he stepped forward to stop him. Its a pity that he only has one person, while there are 5 traffickers. ????Zhang Changzheng''s force value is good, but he didn''t have a gun at the time, and he couldn''t fight with four hands. In addition, the trafficker also had sharp weapons on him. In the end, Zhang Changzheng was dragged until his colleagues arrived, but he was also stabbed many times. ??He successfully prevented the traffickers from taking away the trafficked women and children, but he also died due to heavy bleeding. Human traffickers all deserve to die! It''s pitiful that such a good uncle died in the Long March. Hearing that Uncle Long March had sacrificed his life, his wife fainted immediately and couldn''t even save the child in her belly. They were a twin brother and a phoenix. That trafficker was really evil! ?Zhang Changzheng had not yet digested the story of his own sacrifice when he heard that his wife was pregnant. His eyes widened immediately and he became excited. He even wanted to ask Xu Jinning if what you said was true. ?Zhang Changzheng is 32 years old this year. At this age, those who got married early would probably have grandchildren. But Zhang Changzheng has never had children. Zhang Changzheng used to be a soldier, but later changed his career and returned home to become a public security officer. His wife is an orphan and a martyr. The two met on a blind date when they were 20 years old, and later filed a marriage report. Although they were married on a blind date, Zhang Changzheng undoubtedly loved his wife. They have been married for 12 years and have no children. At first, they didn''t pay much attention. Later, they went to the hospital for examination, but both of them were fine. The doctor said that this is a matter of fate. When fate comes, the child will naturally come too. The couple have been waiting for this fate and have waited until now. ?In the past two years, the couple had long given up hope. But there is no doubt that they like children. Because of the child, his wife once thought about divorcing him and asking him to remarry. She believed that it was her fault that she was unable to have children, which was why Zhang Changzheng was childless. ?However, neither Zhang Changzheng nor Zhang Changzhengs mother agreed to the divorce. They said, wait a little longer. If it really doesnt work, then it will be possible to adopt the children of the fallen comrades. They originally planned to adopt a child soon, but they never thought that Zhang Changzheng would hear such news from Xu Jinning today. ?This was even more shocking than Zhang Changzheng hearing the news that he was about to sacrifice. Of course, it was also inspiring. According to what Xu Jinning said, the human trafficking incident occurred half a month later. The wife had a miscarriage for more than two months. In other words, your wife is now two months pregnant? There is a child in her belly now? And there are still two of them! (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： Theyve screwed you up Chapter 13: People have tricked you ?Zhang Changzheng cant wait to go home now and wants to take his wife to the hospital for a good check-up to see if she is really pregnant. ??If his wife is really pregnant, then Xu Jinning will be his and his wife''s lucky star. Yes, Zhang Changzheng did not feel bad about hearing from Xu Jinnings heart that he was about to die and his wife was about to have a miscarriage. ??If this is true and something that will happen in the future, then it can only be said that Xu Jinning is the lucky star of the couple. Otherwise, why would Brother Xu bring Xu Jinning here today? He could only hear Xu Jinning''s heartfelt voice and hear the ending of himself and his wife. Since he heard it, he will definitely make changes. ?So, if Xu Jinnings voice is true, then Xu Jinning must be the lucky star for him and his wife. "Ning Ning, if you have anything to do in the future, please contact Uncle Changzheng. Don''t be polite." ?Xu Jinning felt that Zhang Changzheng seemed to be enthusiastic about her all of a sudden. The attitude just now was relatively ordinary, the way you would treat a good friend, a good brother''s daughter. That''s because Xu Aiguo. But now, it seems not, but because of her. ?However, Xu Jinning felt that her perception was wrong, because she did nothing to impress Zhang Changzheng. In fact, knowing the outcome of Zhang Changzheng, Xu Jinning actually wanted to remind him. A good police officer like Zhang Changzheng should not have died so young. But Xu Jinning had no choice. ?This world seems to restrict her from revealing everything. ??Every time Xu Jinning opened his mouth to tell a story, his throat suddenly became silent. She also thought about it. Since she couldn''t speak, what about writing? But a voice in my heart told Xu Jinning that writing was not an option. It seemed that she was destined to just watch these cannon fodders go to their predetermined endings. She thought of herself. ?Then will he, like the original owner, die in three years? - ??When Xu Jinning followed Xu Aiguo out of the police station, Zhang Changzheng stuffed a red apple into his hand. ?The red apple was very big. When Xu Jinning got closer, he could smell the fragrance that was unique to apples. smell good! In modern times, it is rare to buy apples with this apple flavor. ?Xu Jinning thinks this apple must be delicious! ?Although she has eaten many types of fruits in the 21st century, no matter how expensive they are, she somehow feels that this apple is more delicious than all the fruits she has eaten before. Furthermore, in the 1980s, fruits were still relatively rare. "Ning Ning likes apples? If you like them, daddy will buy them for you in the future." Xu Aiguo looked at Xu Jinning''s unusual look at holding the apples and felt a little sad. Have Ning Ning ever eaten an apple? Xu Jinning was stunned for a moment, recalling the previous fifteen years of the original owner''s life, then shook his head, "No." I havent eaten any fruit. ?Xu Jinning told the truth. The original owner had indeed not eaten any fruit. The original owner was in the Red Star production team and had never even had a full meal, let alone more luxurious fruits. Xu Aiguo''s eyes immediately became sore when he heard his little girl''s words. I guessed that my little girl might not be doing so well, but I didnt expect... ?Xu Aiguo thought that perhaps Ning Ning''s previous fifteen years might have been more difficult than they imagined. ?Xu Aiguo opened his mouth to ask, but felt that he was too embarrassed to ask. In the final analysis, it is their fault as parents. If they had been more careful and did not do anything wrong, Ning Ning would have grown up healthy and happy by their side, like Xu Fangfang, who had been pampered and grown up. But I was wrong at first. As a result, their biological daughters are suffering, while they are caring for other people''s daughters. Thinking of this, Xu Aiguo felt that his love for Xu Fangfang, his adopted daughter, seemed to have suddenly faded a lot. Patriot comrade, where are you going? ?While Xu Aiguo was lost in thought, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. A 28-meter-long truck rode up from behind and followed him. Xu Aiguo turned around and said, "Comrade Founder of the Party, it''s you. This isn''t a break. I''m taking my little girl to visit the county town." "Is this the little girl you recognized?" Cao Jiandang obviously also knew that Xu Aiguo''s little girl was the wrong one and she was brought back some time ago. Yes, Ning Ning, this is your uncle who founded the party. ??Although he is still called uncle, it is obviously different from Zhang Changzheng. Zhang Changzheng was obviously more approachable, but the person in front of him was obviously more polite. ?However, I feel that the relationship between the two is quite okay. ??The two of them just exchanged pleasantries and then separated. ?Here, Xu Aiguo and Xu Jinning talked about Cao''s founding of the party. It is said that the two of them worked in the same workshop of the textile factory, and they entered the textile factory at almost the same time. Both of them did very well in the same workshop. In the past few years, either he or Cao Jiandang won the title of outstanding employee in the workshop. ??Although the two people compete fiercely for jobs, they have a good relationship in private. Calculating time now, it has been eight years since they entered the textile factory, and their relationship has been eight years old. ?However, the two of them have recently been competing for the job of workshop director. The original workshop director has been transferred away, leaving the workshop directors position vacant. It has been said above that we plan to choose one of your father, me and your party-building uncle to be the vehicle owner director. As for who to choose, I havent said yet. I just want to see how we both perform next. ?Xu Aiguo was still talking, but Xu Jinning, who was sitting in the back, felt something was wrong the more he listened, and he quickly connected it with a plot in the book. I asked why the name Cao Jiandang is so familiar, it turns out it''s him! ?Xu Aiguo, who was talking originally, stopped talking. ?He turned his head and was about to ask Xu Jinning what he meant by what he said just now. Did she know Cao Jiandang? ?But the next second when he saw that Xu Jinning did not speak, but he heard Xu Jinning''s words clearly, he was suddenly shocked! Dad, you actually said that you and that Cao Jiandang competed fairly. Where is the fair competition? He will screw you up later. Did you know that your factory is currently producing a batch of high-end Liang, which is to be shipped to Shanghai? The quantity is large and very important. Xu Aiguos eyes widened. How does Ning Ning know that the factory is currently producing good quality goods? Furthermore, this batch of cloth is indeed destined for Shanghai. It is very important and the factory also attaches great importance to it. ?Xu Aiguo opened his mouth and wanted to ask Xu Jinning, how did she know? ?But as soon as he opened his mouth, nothing came out, as if he had suddenly lost his voice, which shocked Xu Aiguo. Because he was too shocked, Xu Aiguo, who was riding his bicycle, could not ride steadily and almost hit someone. Xu Jinning was startled and hugged his father''s waist tightly. Recommended votes please~ ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： Housing benefits of becoming a workshop director Chapter 14 Housing benefits of becoming a workshop director "Ning Ning, are you okay? Dad just got distracted and didn''t ride well." Xu Aiguo hurriedly spoke, and he found that he could speak again. He tried it and found that whenever he wanted to talk to Ning Ning about what she just said, he seemed to be mute and couldn''t say a word, but if he wanted to talk about other things, it would be fine. ?This kind of strange power and confusion suddenly happened to Xu Aiguo, and he was a little panicked. After all, the current phenomenon of strange power and chaos belongs to feudal superstition and cannot be explained. ?Perhaps what Aiguo is most puzzled about is how Ning Ning knew about what happened in his factory. He has never even mentioned this matter to his wife. ??Moreover, Ning Ning just came to Qinghe Production Team today and just returned home. How could she know this? Does Ning Ning have the ability to predict the future? His little girl is a goddess? Ning Nings inner complaints later made Xu Aiguos mind develop in an uncontrollable direction. Dad, do you know that this batch of cloth will be handed over to you in the future? The above said that as long as you are responsible for this batch of cloth, the position of workshop director will be yours. Originally, the higher ups also favored you as the workshop director. Xu Aiguo: This is a fact. He has vaguely heard about it. But it was Cao Jiandang you mentioned. In order to prevent you from becoming the workshop director, he secretly set fire to this batch of cloth at night, and then created the illusion of putting out the fire. So, you became the one who failed to guard the situation, and Cao Jiandang became the one who put out the fire. Because of this incident, people were visited by newspapers and rushed to report on it. It became a good person and good deed of the year. But you not only lost your position as workshop director, but also lost your position as a workshop worker. You went back to the countryside to farm! ?Xu Aiguo never expected that he would learn about his "end" in the future from his young daughter. ?His mind seemed to be having a brainstorm, and he was thinking crazily whether what his daughter said in his heart was true. Is the little girl a goddess, or does she have some magical ability to know these things in advance? ?After thinking for a long time, Xu Aiguo couldn''t think of a reason. But in his heart he was vaguely inclined to believe what his little girl said. As for whether it is true or not, you will know next. ?However, whether he believes it now or not, he will treat it as believing it and guard against Cao Jiandang. If this is true, then Xu Aiguo''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xu Aiguo admitted that he had been friends with Cao Jiandang for several years and regarded him as a friend and a good comrade. Even though he was not as close as he was with Zhang Changzheng, if Cao Jiandang encountered any difficulties, as long as he could help, He will definitely help. But if Cao Jiandang really did what Ning Ning said, then this friend would have nothing to do. Cao Jiandang''s thoughts are too deep. But why? Just for the position of workshop director? ? Xu Aiguo admitted that the workshop director is indeed better than the workshop workers, both in terms of salary and various benefits. But is it really worth it to deliberately set fire just for the position of a workshop director? He had never thought about how much loss the factory would bear if that batch of Doliang was burned? He has not considered that if there is something wrong with this batch of cloth and he is held responsible, what will happen to him as the caretaker? Or would Cao Jiandang still do this even if he knew that if he did this, he would be fired and would leave the position I gave him? Dad, dont you want to be a workshop director? Do you know the benefits of being a workshop director? Xu Jinning asked. Whats the benefit? Higher salary or better treatment? ?Xu Jinning knew at a glance that her father wanted to keep things simple. ?But thats right, if she hadnt known the plot, she wouldnt have known how tempting this modest workshop director was. Dad, your thinking is still too simple. Do you know what this workshop director means? It means room sharing. Your factory will be allocating rooms next, but those will only be available to those who have a long working experience or have made some outstanding contributions. The workshop director was originally not qualified to allocate rooms. Although Xu Aiguo and Cao Jiandang both have eight years of service, they are still too young for those veteran workers who have worked in the factory for more than ten, twenty, or decades. If housing is to be allocated, workers or leaders with longer working experience must be allocated the housing first. You must know that at this time in the book, housing in the city was very tight. Some families, including more than a dozen people, live in an old house with just a few square meters. Hence, it is important for every worker to be allocated a welfare house in the factory. Originally, neither Xu Aiguo nor Cao Jiandang was qualified for housing allocation, but the factory leaders took a measure to motivate lower-level employees. Your factory will allocate 3 additional welfare rooms and distribute them to the workshop director according to the contribution. And Cao Jiandang put out the fire like this and became a fire-fighting hero. Not only did he get fired, he became the workshop director. He also saved collective property because of the fire-fighting, made great contributions, and successfully divided the house. So dad, don''t be fooled by Cao Jiandang''s appearance, be careful. To be honest, after learning that Xu Aiguo was framed and lost his position as a worker, Xu Jinning wanted to remind him. After all, she has traveled through time, after all, she is Xu Jinning now, after all, she lives in the Xu family now, and the good of the Xu family is also good for her. She naturally hopes that her father, Xu Aiguo, can continue to be a worker. Of course, it would be better if he continues to advance. Being a worker was a matter of pride for rural people at this time. Their status was elevated. There are also wages and various benefits. ?Xu Jinning wanted to remind Zhang Changzheng, but just like when he wanted to remind Zhang Changzheng before, he couldn''t. After several times, Xu Jinning felt a little frustrated. Can this world only go on according to the plot in the book? Unchangeable? But although she had read all the books by that author, she basically complained while reading them because there were many incorrect views. Just like Caos founding of the Party. ?In the book, he became a fire-fighting hero, became a workshop director, was allocated a welfare house, and then developed better and better. But until the end, Cao Jiandangs original arson was not exposed. On the contrary, he rose through the ranks in the factory and later arranged for his son and daughter-in-law to join the textile factory. As for Xu Aiguo... ?Xu Jinning looked down at the malted milk in his arms, feeling a little lost. How can she remind and stop it? ?Here, Xu Aiguo did not expect that Cao Jiandang would do such a thing because of the house allocation. If it comes to room division, it is not impossible. At this time, Xu Aiguo believed Xu Jinning''s words even more. Because the factory has indeed built a number of welfare houses in the past few years, and recently we have been discussing how to allocate the houses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： Competition for room allocation Chapter 15 Competition for housing allocation Its just that we havent come up with a specific charter yet. But everyone knows that leaders or people with higher working experience have a better chance of getting a house. As for Xu Aiguo, he has never been able to get a welfare house. Because he knew that his seniority was too young. It is simply impossible to get welfare housing. Unexpectedly, he would learn from Ning Ning that the factory would provide three apartments to motivate lower-level employees and give them to the workshop director. ?Xu Aiguo thought about it. Their factory is not big or small, but it has more than a thousand people, and there are seventy or eighty workshop directors. ?Seventy or eighty people compete for three houses, and the probability of getting one is too low. What outstanding contributions have you made today? ?However, if someone puts out the fire and saves the property in the factory, it will definitely be considered a big contribution. ??And Xu Aiguo knew that housing for Cao Jian''s family was indeed relatively difficult. ? Cao Jiandang is from the county town and has a house in the county town, but it is only a house of about 50 square meters. And Cao Jians party family has a large population. He has elderly parents who are unable to work, and he and his wife have 6 more children. Not only that, he also has three younger brothers and sisters who are not yet married, and they are also crowded into that 10-square-meter house. Cao Jiandangs six children, the first three are boys and the last three are daughters. The eldest son is already married and has two daughters. After calculation, the total population is 16. There are only three people working. ?? Cao Jiandang is a worker in a textile factory, his younger brother is a worker in a food factory, and finally his eldest son is a worker in a garbage station. ??As for his eldest son, he took over the garbage station job from Cao Jiandangs wife. It is indeed not easy for 3 workers to support 16 people. It is difficult for 16 people, old and young, to squeeze into a house of 50 square meters. From time to time, Xu Aiguo could hear Cao Jiandang complaining in front of him that his family had a large population and the house was small, making it difficult to live in. This was because the family also had many conflicts and quarreled frequently. At that time, Cao Jiandang looked forward to it and said, "It would be great if I could get one in this housing allocation." ?But after finishing speaking, he sighed again. He knew that it was 100% impossible given his long service life and lack of any outstanding contributions. Cao Jiandang is really worried about the house. Is it because where did he learn about the factory''s decision to allocate three apartments to the three workshop directors who made the greatest contributions, so he took the risk and ignored his friend? ?Xu Aiguo is still reluctant to believe that Cao Jiandang is that kind of person. but Since he learned about this from Ning Ning, he must be on guard. ?Although Xu Aiguo cherishes Cao Jiandang as a friend, he is definitely not to the extent of sacrificing his own interests to benefit others. ?It is best that Cao Jiandang would not do such a thing. If he did do such a thing, he would not be polite, and there would be no need to be a friend. ?Although Xu Aiguo couldn''t figure out why he could hear the unspoken words of his little girl, he still knew about these unknown things that would happen in the future. But he knew that this was special and unbelievable. He also knows that such special and strange powers are not allowed in this era, and may even endanger life. He also knew that knowing this from his childhood daughter in advance could change his destiny. ?Xu Aiguo felt that the little girl must be a goddess who came to their home to repay her kindness, so he could hear her. As for why Ning Ning didnt tell him directly, Xu Aiguo thought, there is a saying: The secret of heaven must not be leaked. Its already good if he can hear it like this. ? Xu Aiguo thought, no matter whether Ning Ning is a goddess descended to earth or not, she must be a lucky star. Of course, she is also his daughter in this life, so no matter what, he will protect Ning Ning and love her well. Xu Aiguo firmly believed in this belief in his heart. - When Xu Aiguo took Xu Jinning home, he became a beautiful sight in the village. The bicycle, malted milk, apples, and a large bag hanging in front of the front of the bicycle all aroused heated discussion among the team members who were busy working in the fields at this time. "Look, is Aiguo taking his recognized little girl to the county town to buy things? Looking at the big and small bags, the little girl is holding a can of malted milk in her arms." Malt milk, delicious. Some children who heard this immediately drooled when they heard the word malted milk. ?How many families can afford malted milk these days, and how many children can afford to drink malted milk. My mother and I went to my aunts house in the county to visit relatives, and she made me a cup of malted milk. It was so delicious, better than candy. My dream is to drink malted milk every day. Is it really that delicious? Ive never tasted it. I also want to drink malted milk every day. When the adults heard these words from the children, they felt both emotional and sad. How can you afford to drink malted milk, such a precious thing, every day? "But I see Xu Aiguo, it seems that he really loves the little girl he recognized. Before, Ailian brought Xu Fangfang''s clothes to me to change fabrics, saying that he wanted to take them back to make new clothes for the little girl. Now. Aiguo took her to the county town to buy things again." "It must be painful. After all, she is my daughter. Judging from the appearance of the little girl, she said she lived in the city before, but I don''t look like her at all. She looks like she was tortured at first glance." The members of the production team had different opinions, and Xu Jinning didnt even know about them. She has gone home, and Xu Aiguo has delivered all the things she bought to her house. The things belonging to Xu Fangfang are decreasing, and her things are gradually filling up. ?Xu Jinning looked at it, and suddenly felt like he belonged for a moment. ?No one else in the family is here, probably either going to work or going to work. Xu Aiguo, on the other hand, happened to have a day off today so he had time. He also had to go to work in a textile factory tomorrow. Xu Jinning looked at the big red apple in his arms, and his nose was filled with the fragrance of apples. She thought of Zhang Ailian, who said she wanted to make clothes for herself, and of Xu Aiguo, who took her to the county town to buy things for herself. She walked to the kitchen with the apple, and happened to see Xu Aiguo who was making Chinese medicine for her. "Why is Ning Ning out? You are not in good health. You need to rest more. The medicine dad will watch over it. When it is ready, he will ask you to get up and drink it." It turned out that I was making medicine for her. Xu Jinning thought of her past life. She had also been sick, but except for the nanny, no one in her family had taken the medicine for her. ?Xu Jinning looked at the busy figure of the middle-aged man in front of him, feeling a little dazed for a moment and feeling a little sour in his heart. She gathered her emotions and said, "I want to cut an apple with a knife." Come on, Dad, use a knife to cut an apple. You are not in good health and have little strength. It is easy to hurt yourself with a knife. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： Go to the hospital Chapter 16 Go to the hospital ?So Xu Aiguo took the apple from Xu Jinning''s hand, cut it into small pieces in a few clicks, and put it in a bowl. Here, take it and eat it slowly. ?Xu Jinning knew at a glance that Xu Aiguo had misunderstood her. Holding the bowl in her hand, she said, "Cut it up. I want to eat it with you and my mother." Xu Aiguo was suddenly stunned by Xu Jinning''s words, and then felt a little sour in his heart. Xu Aiguo didn''t know why. When Ning Ning first came back, he seemed to care very little about Ning Ning. Even other people in the family were very indifferent to Ning Ning, and even kept saying good things about Fang Fang in front of Ning Ning. When did he start caring about Ning Ning? It seems that it started when Ailian told him about her guess. At that time, he seemed to be suddenly enlightened. He seemed to be in a dream before, and then he seemed to wake up in an instant. ?It was also at that time that he realized how indifferent they were to Ning Ning. But thats not right. ?It was obvious that Ning Ning was not doing well before. Why could they not see it at all before? They believed in what Xu Fangfang and the Lin family said and thought she was doing well. ?Although I woke up later, the apathy has already been caused. Xu Aiguo could actually feel that Ning Ning seemed to be alienated from them because of their previous indifferent attitude. ?Xu Aiguo was a little heartbroken, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, their previous indifference was indeed the reason for them. He and Ailian can only try to repair the relationship later. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Ning Ning would want to share the apple with them now. He saw the longing look in Ning Ning''s eyes when she got the apple, and he also knew that Ning Ning had never eaten fruit before. But Ning Ning is still willing to share the apple with them. ??Is this the attitude that Ning Ning wants to get close to them? Looking at her cautious and probing look, Xu Aiguo felt sorry for his little daughter. Not wanting to get red-eyed in front of his daughter, and unwilling to let her down, he picked up the two smallest apple chunks from the bowl, threw one of them into his mouth, and then said with a smile: "Well, it''s so sweet. , I will give this piece to your mother later, and say you gave it to her, she will definitely be very happy." Okay, you can eat the rest yourself. This apple is not a lot. How could Xu Jinning not see that Xu Aiguo only took the smallest two pieces? She wanted to give him more, but Xu Aiguo had already pushed her back to the room, and he continued to help her boil medicine there. ?Xu Jinning looked at the many apples left in the bowl and thought of Xu Aiguo''s actions just now. ?Pick up a piece and take a bite. Very crispy, very sweet, the juice bursts out, and the mouthful is filled with the fragrance of apples. Its really delicious. She was sitting on the edge of the bed, eating an apple, and her feet were shaking slightly unconsciously. No one knew that this was a little habit of Xu Jinning, a little habit of hers when she was happy and satisfied. - County police station. Since Xu Aiguo and his daughter left, Zhang Changzheng has been a little restless, wondering for a while whether what he heard from Xu Jinning''s heart was true. He waited until he got off work, then got off work immediately and hurried home. Youre back. When I returned home, my wife Chen Xuemei was cooking. Zhang Changzheng and his wife do not live with their parents. They live in a bungalow in a house allocated by their work unit. Although it is not very big, it is warm enough because my wife is there. ?Zhang Changzhengs wife works in the post office, but she gets off work relatively early. Dont cook food yet, Ill take you to the hospital for a checkup first. Ah, go to the hospital? Why go to the hospital? I dont feel any discomfort. Zhang Changzheng looked at his confused wife and asked, "Have you had your menstrual period recently?" When Chen Xuemei heard her husband ask her about her menstrual period, Chen Xuemei''s face instantly turned red and she was a little embarrassed, but she still replied: "Why, why are you asking this? I think about it, it seems that I didn''t come." After that, she added, " It seems like he hasnt been here for two months. Zhang Changzheng was overjoyed in his heart. He hadn''t come for two months, so it was a good time. But you also know that because of what happened when I was a child, my menstruation has never been very accurate. ??There is actually nothing wrong with Chen Xuemei''s body, but her menstruation has always been irregular. By the way, why do you suddenly ask about this? ?Zhang Changzheng hugged his wife and said: "Meimei, I had a dream during my lunch break today. I dreamed of a pair of little dolls who said they were going to be reincarnated as our children, so..." Speaking of children, Chen Xuemei''s eyes dimmed instantly. She and her husband have never had children, which is a pain in Chen Xuemeis heart. She and her husband love children so much, and there is obviously no problem with their health, but why do they still have no children after so many years? ?Although her mother-in-law told her not to care, her husband also said that whether or not she has children is a matter of fate. ?But Chen Xuemei still cares about it. Outside, she still hears some gossip occasionally. Those people said: Zhang Changzheng is such a good man, he is also a police officer, he is tall and handsome, and he has an iron rice bowl. Why did he marry an orphan girl like Chen Xuemei, who is still a hen that can''t lay eggs? What a pity. ??Chen Xuemei tried her best to tell herself not to care about what others said. But, I still care about it. That''s why she impulsively mentioned to her husband that she wanted to divorce her and let him remarry. She knows that in this day and age, let alone having no children, even if you only have a daughter and no son, you will still be criticized and you will not be able to hold your head up in front of others. It will be said by others that there is no son to inherit the incense, and no one will throw the basin after death. ??Chen Xuemei loves Zhang Changzheng, so she doesnt want him to suffer such gossip. So she reluctantly filed for divorce. Now the husband said that he dreamed of two little babies... Did you dream about it, so you want to take me to the hospital for a check-up? Chen Xuemei asked. "Yes, Meimei, I always feel that you have our child in your belly." Zhang Changzheng put his big palm on his wife''s flat belly. ?? Chen Xuemei felt the warmth of her husband''s palm on her belly. At one point, she even felt that there were really two little lives in her belly. But after so many years of expectation and constant disappointment, she still didn''t dare to have hope. ?However, she still couldn''t bear to refuse her husband. Okay, lets go to the hospital. "good." So, the two of them, who had not eaten yet, went to the hospital. The two of them lived in the county town, and the county hospital was not very far away. Zhang Changzheng rode his bicycle and quickly drove his wife to the county hospital. ?At this time, many doctors are off work, but there are still some on duty. I registered and the doctor was an old Chinese medicine practitioner. Whats wrong with you? asked the old doctor. Doctor, please help me see if my wife is pregnant. "OK." (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： I didn’t expect your dreams to be so effective Chapter 17 I didnt expect your dream to be so effective The old doctor put his hand on Chen Xuemei''s wrist. There were only three of them in the clinic. ??The old doctor was checking the pulse but said nothing. Zhang Changzheng and Chen Xuemei also said nothing because of nervousness. ?Zhang Changzhengs hands were squeezed tightly because he knew that verifying whether his wife was pregnant was not just as simple as pregnancy, but also whether Xu Jinnings inner words were true. The waiting time does not seem to be long, but for Zhang Changzheng and Chen Xuemei, it is extremely long. It seemed that not long after, the old doctor showed a smile on his face, "You are right, your wife is indeed pregnant." When Chen Xuemei heard this sentence, she was stunned for a moment. ?She, she heard it right. She is really pregnant. She turned to look at her husband beside her in a daze. When Zhang Changzheng heard this sentence, he was like a hanging stone that finally landed on the ground at this moment. The wife is really pregnant. He is going to be a father, and Meimei is going to be a mother. ?? Xu Jinnings words really hit home, Meimei is really pregnant. In other words, what Xu Jinning said about the subsequent human trafficker case and his subsequent sacrifice were true? "Long March, the doctor just said..." Chen Xuemei was so excited that she could not speak. ?Zhang Changzheng immediately held his wife''s hand and responded: "Yes, I heard it too. The doctor said you are pregnant and we have a baby." "We have a child, we have a child..." Chen Xuemei murmured, tears falling instantly. They have a child. She and her husband have a child. Its so good, so good. At this moment, Chen Xuemei was finally able to vent all her previously suppressed emotions. No one knows how much pressure she was under because of the child before this. Now, I finally have a child. ?? Chen Xuemei felt as if a big stone that had been weighing on her heart was lifted away in an instant, and everything suddenly became brighter and better. Doctor, do I, do I have two children in my belly? Chen Xuemei asked. The old doctor''s eyes widened slightly, "How do you know? I actually figured something out just now. In addition to adults, there are two heartbeats and pulses, but I''m just not sure. I want to check for a while to make sure and tell you. . ??Chen Xuemei just thought of her husband''s dream and asked casually, but she didn''t expect that the old doctor gave her an almost certain answer. She immediately told her husbands dream. ?The old doctor thought it was very magical, but after thinking about it for a while, he gave the couple a definite answer. ?? Chen Xuemei did have two children in her belly, and they were more than two months old. The child is currently more than two months old and is developing well. However, he is still less than three months old. He still needs to pay more attention and be in a good mood. Remember to be happy and sad, and not to do too heavy work. Finally, the two left the hospital and returned home. After returning home for a long time, she didnt react until Zhang Changzheng finished cooking and asked her to come and eat. Her hand kept touching her belly, with a happy smile on her face. Brother Changzheng, I didnt expect that we could actually have two children. I didnt expect your dream to be so effective. "By the way, we have to tell our parents about this. They will definitely be very happy if they know about it." Okay, okay, Im going to work tomorrow, so Ill leave a little early and tell them. Now you have to sit down and eat. At this time, you must be hungry, and the two little babies are also hungry. "Yes, the children are hungry, we have to eat, eat. Only by eating well can they grow up healthily." Although there were only two of them, the dinner table was full of laughter and laughter because of the child. ? Until it was time to go to bed, Chen Xuemei was excited for a long time before falling asleep. Zhang Changzheng held his sleeping wife in his arms, but did not fall asleep for a while. He was thinking about what he heard from Xu Jinning during the day. Now he was sure that what he heard from Xu Jinning was true. He just couldn''t figure out why Xu Jinning knew what would happen to him and his wife in the future? Why did you say it in your heart, but didnt tell him face to face? Is it impossible? After thinking about it like this, Zhang Changzheng thought it was possible. ?Just like during the day, when he heard Xu Jinning''s inner thoughts, he wanted to ask but couldn''t. Perhaps there was some reason why Xu Jinning couldn''t tell him. Furthermore, they had just met for the first time today. Even if they had a friendship, it was because he had a friendship with the little girl''s father, Xu Aiguo, and he had no friendship with the little girl. Why should she tell him. And if you tell him, will he believe it? ?Zhang Changzheng didnt know whether he believed it or not, but in this day and age, those words were equivalent to the weird power and chaos of the gods. ??If he hadn''t come back at night and took his wife to the hospital to verify it, he wouldn''t have believed it. So, no matter what the reason was, Xu Jinning was right not to tell him. ?Zhang Changzheng actually did not blame Xu Jinning. On the contrary, he felt that Xu Jinning was his family''s lucky star. He was lucky enough to hear Xu Jinning''s voice, which allowed him to make changes later. In any case, he was grateful to Xu Jinning. Simply, Zhang Changzheng no longer worries about Xu Jinning. ?He didn''t ask and pretended not to know that he could hear Xu Jinning''s heartfelt voice, but he would remember Xu Jinning''s gratitude in his heart. After all, this is not only his fate, but also the lives of his two children, and whether a family is complete. If he really died and the two children in his wifes belly would be gone, then the family would also be broken up. ?However, Zhang Changzheng decided to go to the bureau tomorrow and tell the director that patrols should be strengthened recently and the arrest of human traffickers should be strengthened to try to prevent women and children from being abducted by human traffickers. ?After thinking about what to do tomorrow, Zhang Changzheng finally fell asleep holding his wife in his arms. - At the Qinghe production team. ?Xu Xiangdong really turned his grief and anger into strength and worked hard in the afternoon. It wasnt until evening that I finished work and went home. After dinner, it was almost seven o''clock. ?It''s almost summer now. At seven o''clock, it''s a lot darker and there are fewer people walking around the village. Xu Xiangdong originally stayed in his room to rest, but his mind could not help but think of what happened during the day and what he heard from Xu Jinning''s heart. ?Xu Xiangdong is relatively single-minded, and he doesn''t think much about why he can hear Xu Jinning''s inner voice, which is so unbelievable and confusing. What he is more concerned about is the matter of Sun Zhiqing. ?The little girl said that Sun Zhiqing didn''t like him, but she liked Fu Zhiqing. ??He saw this during the day, and he actually heard that Sun Zhiqing said that he liked Fu Zhiqing. ?However, the little girl also said that Sun Zhiqing not only teased him like this, but also hooked many men in the village for food, drink, and to make his work less hard. ?One of them is Zhao Hongxing from the village. ??The little girl said that Sun Zhiqing would kiss Zhao Hongxing in the woods tonight. Recommended votes, monthly votes... (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： Encounter in the woods Chapter 18 Encounter in the woods is this real? ??The entire production team knows who Zhao Hongxing is. Thats a little gangster, a second-rate kid. Zhao Hongxing lived with a widowed woman. Her reputation was not very good in the village. It was said that she often got into cornrows with some men. No one knew whether this was true or not, but no one had caught her so far. ?However, his mother''s kindness to Zhao Hongxing is indeed true. ??Treat Zhao Hongxing as a treasure, the kind that I can''t wait to hold in the palm of my hand. Because Zhao Hongxing felt tired from working, she stopped letting Zhao Hongxing work from then on. Until now, Zhao Hongxing is 21 years old and has never worked. ?Ever since Zhao Hongxing was 16 years old, his mother has been worrying about his marriage. She arranged for a matchmaker to arrange a marriage, but her family''s situation was not good. We need a house, but the house is just a mud house that has been left. We need money, and the orphans and widowers have little income. Want a mother-in-law? The reputation of Zhao Hongxing''s girly style is also not good. You want Zhao Hongxing? That''s even worse. What girls these days want is a strong, capable man who can support the family. Like Xu Xiangdong, who can work 12 work points a day, has a strong body, and a good family background. His father is still a worker, and his brothers and sisters also have good jobs. To be honest, many girls in the village like people like him, even the few next door. People from every village came to inquire about him, and they even asked matchmakers to come to his home to arrange marriage. But they were all rejected by Xu Xiangdong. He was devoted to Sun Zhiqing. But Sun Zhiqing... ?Xu Xiangdong was thinking, would Sun Zhiqing really kiss a second-rate guy like Zhao Hongxing? On the one hand, Xu Xiangdong felt that even if Sun Zhiqing liked Fu Zhiqing but didn''t like him, he felt that Sun Zhiqing was at least pure and clean and had good personal character. On the other hand, what he heard from Xu Jinning made him suspicious. . ?So, Zhang Ailian, who was washing dishes, saw her eldest son go out with a whoosh. Hey, its so late, where are you going? Take a walk, enjoy the breeze, and Ill be back later. ?Xu Xiangdong walked out of the house and walked all the way to the woods. ??He still planned to go and see for himself to see if Sun Zhiqing told the little girl that he was a person with bad conduct and liked to hang so many men. Although he didnt quite understand the word hang, somehow he seemed to understand it. But privately, Xu Xiangdong still didn''t want Sun Zhiqing to be that kind of person. If Sun Zhiqing really was that kind of person, wouldn''t it prove that he was blind, deceived, and sincerely made the wrong mistake. ?When Xu Xiangdong came out, he didnt meet anyone else on the road, and the road to the grove was relatively remote. At night, basically every household will not go out unless necessary. After all, they have to work during the day and are already very tired. They must rest and sleep at night. ??And this part of the grove is connected to the mountains, and the mountains are densely forested. Someone even encountered a wild boar last year. No one will come to this place at night. When Xu Xiangdong arrived at the grove, the moon happened to come out. A bright moon hung in the sky, giving him some light. The surroundings were dim, but it was not so dark that he could not see the road in front of him completely. but Xu Xiangdong stood in the woods. The cold wind was blowing, and the leaves were rustling. At night, there were still some strange sounds coming from the other side of the mountain from time to time. Xu Xiangdong stood for about two minutes. When the cold wind blew, he suddenly shivered. ?The surroundings were quiet, with no one around. Xu Xiangdong suddenly laughed and murmured, "Xu Xiangdong, what are you doing? Don''t be fooled by that little girl Xu Jinning." ?Xu Xiangdong felt that he was stupid for even coming out in the two minutes he had just stood here. How can anyone be stupid enough to let the cold wind blow in the woods at night? ?He doesnt know how, and Sun Zhiqing and Zhao Hongxing even less know how. Little girl, you were deceived. He muttered and was about to walk home. As soon as he lifted his foot, he heard a voice not far ahead. ?He immediately stopped, his eyes full of doubts. ??Is there anyone else in the woods this late at night? The sound and footsteps seemed to be getting closer and closer. Xu Xiangdong thought for a while and hid his body behind a big tree. Although he was tall and strong, the big tree just covered him. At that angle, No one who comes in will see him. ?Of course no one would have thought that someone had already come in before they came in. ?The footsteps and voices were getting closer and closer. Soon, through the moonlight, Xu Xiangdong could clearly see the two approaching men and women. His brows wrinkled slightly. ??That little girl was really right. She was actually the grandson of Sun Zhiqing and Zhao Hongxing! Thats right, the people who came to the grove at this time were Sun Zhiqing, Sun Meiwen and Zhao Hongxing. Sun Zhiqing, here are the meat tickets you wanted before and the cream I bought for you. Look, I got them for you. Sun Meiwen looked at this wrinkled meat ticket and remembered the chicken soup and chicken drumsticks that Xu Xiangdong delivered today, and couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. ?Although she didn''t eat the chicken legs and chicken soup, she knew that they were made by Xu Xiangdong''s mother, and she knew they were delicious as soon as she smelled them. It''s a pity that Xu Xiangdong was finally sent away. ?But this meat ticket is not bad either. Half a catty of meat tickets is a lot for Sun Meiwen. Since she went to the countryside, her family has not sent her anything, no money, no tickets, nothing. ?Sun Meiwen knows that she cannot have hope for her family and parents. Its just that she also wants to eat meat, rice, and dumplings. She doesnt want to work in the fields, be covered in dust, be tanned by the sun, or have calluses on her hands. Since her family is not willing to give, whats wrong with her relying on her own abilities to obtain it? Sun Meiwen knew about the cream. Li Zhiqing from Haishi in the Educated Youth Court had used it. I heard it was a Shanghai brand, and she wanted it too. It''s just that Li Zhiqing is very stingy. He refuses to use such a large jar of cream. He really doesn''t have the spirit of comrades to share with each other and help each other. Sun Meiwen only mentioned the cream in front of Zhao Hongxing. She didn''t expect that Zhao Hongxing could actually get it and even brought her a half-catty meat ticket. This is really a big surprise. ?Sun Meiwen reached out to take the cream and meat tickets, but when she stretched out her hand, Zhao Hongxing retracted her hand. Zhao Hongxing is tall and thin, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. When his eyes are narrowed, it looks more like he is thinking of scheming. At this time, the expression he looked at Sun Meiwen was even more vulgar. Sun Zhiqing, I got this cream and meat tickets for you, but I cant give them to you for free, otherwise (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： How could he like such a person before? Chapter 19 How could he like such a person before? Zhao Hongxing spoke in a longer voice and said, "How about telling the villagers and my mother tomorrow about our relationship." That wont work! Almost as soon as Zhao Hongxing finished saying that, Sun Meiwen immediately denied it. Zhao Hongxing''s expression changed. When Sun Meiwen saw it, she secretly thought something bad. She quickly stretched out her hand, pulled Zhao Hongxing''s sleeve, and said: "I didn''t mean that. What I meant was, you know me, I am very serious about the things I am dealing with, and I also Its very solemn, after all, thats where the marriage partner and future husband will go. "I know you are very kind to me, but the time we have been together is too short. I hope that the person I want to marry has the approval of me and my parents." "Brother Hongxing, I know that you are excellent and a nice person, but we met too quickly, and recently I also plan to write to my parents to tell them that we plan to have a relationship, as long as my parents agree Now, we can officially get married." As she said that, Sun Meiwen showed a shy expression and lowered her head slightly. ?Of course, if her parents don''t agree, then this relationship will naturally not work out. ?However, it is not up to her to decide whether to agree or not. Zhao Hongxing looked at Sun Meiwen steadily for a few seconds. The moonlight could not illuminate his face, and he could not clearly see the emotions in his eyes, but he did not hold on to his lover''s affairs. He seemed to agree with Sun Meiwens statement. Then he took a step closer and said, "Okay, but you can''t make me wait too long. How about you let me kiss you first? Otherwise, how will I know if you are lying to me?" "How could I lie to you, Brother Hongxing?" Sun Meiwen panicked and immediately retorted. "I, I''m just shy." Sun Meiwen lowered her head slightly and thought to herself. ?Just kiss her. Anyway, no one will see or know about it in this small forest at night. As for Zhao Hongxing, even if he goes out and talks nonsense in the future, no one will believe it. And as long as she marries Fu Zhiqing, with Fu Zhiqing''s family background, Zhao Hongxing will definitely not dare to do anything random or say anything nonsense. Zhao Hongxing seemed to have guessed that Sun Meiwen would not refuse, so Xu Xiangdong saw the two kissing not far away. ??And Sun Meiwen really didn''t refuse at all. Even when Zhao Hongxing moved his hands up and down her while kissing her, she only struggled slightly, but the struggle looked more like a desire to welcome and a refusal. Seeing this scene, Xu Xiangdong felt like a thunder struck his head instantly. In an instant, he was so thunderous that he was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. He did not expect that Sun Zhiqing actually kissed Zhao Hongxing here at night, as the little girl said, and what she said to Zhao Hongxing was almost exactly the same as what she said to him. Now, Xu Xiangdong can completely confirm that Sun Zhiqing had lied to her before. ??Not only did he deceive him, but he also deceived Zhao Hongxing, and I dont even know how many young men in the village. After all, there are many young men in the village who are pursuing Sun Zhiqing. Xu Xiangdong never expected that Sun Zhiqing would kiss Zhao Hongxing just for a jar of cream and a meat ticket. But, didnt Sun Zhiqing say that he liked Fu Zhiqing? Since you like Fu Zhiqing, why should you kiss Zhao Hongxing? Even if it is for cream or meat tickets, you can''t. Xu Xiangdong is a bit mysophobic when it comes to feelings. In his view, the most important thing in a relationship is loyalty. Whether it is a husband to his wife, or a wife to her husband, a hug, a kiss, or even something further, a wife can do it with her husband, and can only do it with the person she likes. You can''t just be like this with other people. Furthermore, Xu Xiangdong was also sure tonight that Sun Zhiqing was a person who was full of lies. Xu Xiangdong, on the other hand, likes sincere people. ?At this moment, my original love for Sun Zhiqing and the filter were shattered in an instant. Xu Xiangdong also woke up. ??This kind of Sun Zhiqing is not what he likes, nor is he the wife he wants. Xu Xiangdong was suddenly very happy that he could hear what the little girl was saying and verified it twice a day, so he could see Sun Zhiqing clearly. Now that I know it, I can''t get into trouble with her in the future. Otherwise, if his future wife finds out, she will definitely misunderstand him. To be honest, when he saw Sun Zhiqing''s true face clearly at this time, Xu Xiangdong was not very angry, but more grateful. In fact, he didn''t quite understand that in this situation, he should be angry, very angry, maybe he should be angry. It would be better to go directly to question Sun Zhiqing. But he didn''t. Because he had some doubts. ?Sun Zhiqings type is not the type of girl he likes at all. He likes girls who are simple, kind and sincere. As for whether they are good-looking or not, as long as they are not that ugly, Xu Xiangdong doesn''t really care. But Sun Zhiqing, except for his good-looking face, has no good character. How could he like such a person before? Xu Xiangdong was a little confused. He felt that he must have lost his mind before, so he would run after Sun Zhiqing, help her with work, and give things to her. ?Although he couldnt figure it out for the time being, Xu Xiangdong decided that he would never do this again in the future. He will definitely stay away from this Sun Zhiqing from now on. As for who Sun Zhiqing likes and who he will end up with, it has nothing to do with him. By the time Xu Xiangdong finished thinking about this, Sun Meiwen and Zhao Hongxing not far away had already finished kissing, and Sun Meiwen also left with the cream and meat tickets. Only Zhao Hongxing was left where he was. "Bah, I really thought I didn''t know what kind of slutty **** you are, you''re an educated youth from a big city, and you still think I''m not good enough for you. Sooner or later, you will definitely not be able to escape from the palm of my hand, Zhao Hongxing. " ??Zhao Hongxing spat on the ground and looked at the direction Sun Meiwen left, his eyes full of determination to win. Zhao Hongxing left without staying much longer. In the empty grove, only Xu Xiangdong was left. ?Xu Xiangdong realized now that Zhao Hongxing knew Sun Zhiqings character. He was the only one who was stupid and couldn''t see clearly. ?However, Sun Zhiqing was obviously targeted by Zhao Hongxing. but Xu Xiangdong has no intention of taking care of it. He will stay away from these people in the future. He should just go to work honestly and let my mother ask a matchmaker to find him a wife. ??And that little girl Xu Jinning. ?Xu Xiangdong felt that he would have to treat this little girl better in the future. After all, if he hadnt heard what the little girl said about what happened this time, he might have been kept in the dark and deceived all the time. He might have been involved in it for his whole life. Xu Xiangdong was absolutely sure that Sun Zhiqing was not the kind of girl he would like. ??Moreover, he felt that someone like Sun Zhiqing might not be able to settle down after getting married. That was not the life he wanted. ??Moreover, the little girl is his biological sister after all. She is already 15 years old and is still very thin. She has suffered a lot before. As an older brother, he still needs to take more care of her. ?While thinking about something, Xu Xiangdong took a step out of the woods. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： Whats in the bag Chapter 20 Whats in the Bag ??Here in the county town, as soon as Cao Jiandang returned home in the evening, he heard that his eldest daughter-in-law had returned to her parents'' home with her two children. Even her eldest son, Cao Dazhu, also followed her back to her mother-in-law''s home. Hearing this, Cao Jiandang''s face suddenly dropped, "What''s going on? Why did you suddenly go back to your parents'' home? Dazhu went back with you too?" Cao Jiandang''s wife was instructing several sisters-in-law and daughters to cook, and replied: "What else could be the reason? Of course it is because they want to have children. The first two of them gave birth to daughters, so they must have sons, but you Look at this house, its so small, living like this, how can you let them have a baby? ? Cao Jiandang looked at the 10-square-meter house in front of him. It was indeed very small. There were 16 people in the family in total. ?But there was only one room, with several beds put down, and there was no place to stay. The beds could only be separated by curtains. But what''s the use of the curtain? It''s late at night, if there is a sound, I can''t hear it all at once. ?Especially when men and women are doing things, the sound cannot be covered up. But this child must be given birth to. ?Especially at the other ends of the curtain, there are not only the husbands younger brothers and sisters, but also his own parents-in-law, and the husbands grandparents. If Cuiping hadnt already had a child in her belly, do you think her parents would have been willing to let her marry her? Look at how difficult it is for my brothers-in-law, Erzhu, and Sanzhu to propose marriage. When the matchmaker heard that it was our family, he immediately shook his head and was unwilling to propose marriage to us. "Look at such a small house, how can they marry? Where can they live? Are they being asked to follow their wives back to their parents'' homes one by one? As time goes by, it won''t be certain whether the son is his or not. . Look at Dazhu, I think he is no different from a son-in-law who comes to your house. "After three days, Cuiping took him back to his mother-in-law''s house. He called him mother-in-law, and she was more affectionate than my own mother. This son is almost no longer ours." ??His wife was still chattering, but the more Cao Jiandang listened, the more upset he became, as if there were countless mosquitoes buzzing in his ears. You are allotted a house in the factory this time. Hey, it would be great if you could also get one. Unfortunately, your seniority is relatively low and you are just a workshop worker. Even if you become the workshop director, you wont be able to get a house. But this time, you have to be the workshop director. Cao Jiandang continued to be silent for a while, and then responded, "It''s not impossible." ?Originally, Lu Hong was just talking and complaining casually as usual, but she didn''t expect that her husband would reply to her. She immediately became nervous, came to her husband''s side, and said, "Nothing is impossible. Is it something about the workshop director or the house?" Cao Jiandang''s parents, who had no place to sit and could only sit on the bed, cheered up when they heard this. Yes, its up to you to build a party. Can you get a house? It would be great if the founding party can really get a house. ?? Cao Jiandang remembered something he heard when he happened to pass by the factory director''s office once before. This matter has been weighing on his mind for the past few days, and now he can finally talk about it. Cao Jiandangs family members were surprised when they heard about it. What, the workshop director can also get a house. Great, build the party. You are about to become the workshop director. As long as you become the workshop director, we can allocate a house. With a house, our family finally has a place to breathe. ??Chao Jiandang listened to what his family said and didn''t know. He thought he had become the workshop director and even been assigned a house. He explained patiently, "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? I''m talking about opportunities, and there are dozens of workshop directors. There are only three sets of welfare houses that can be allocated to workshop directors, and..."????????????????????????????????????????????I feel that this workshop director must be me, am I competing with Xu Aiguo, maybe he will become the workshop director." ?At that time, there was no workshop director, no house, nothing. His words instantly silenced the originally excited Cao family. ?It took a long while before I managed to squeeze out a sentence. "What does it mean for Xu Aiguo to become the workshop director? You are said to be competing. But Xu Aiguo is a rural man who didn''t know how he entered the textile factory in the first place. He became a worker. If he can do better than you, you will have to live a lot. Outstanding Worker Award." This workshop director must be yours. As long as you become a workshop director, you will have a chance to be allocated a room. So what if there are dozens of workshop directors? How many outstanding workers are there, and how many of them have been praised by the leader? None. So, you can definitely become the workshop director, and our family can definitely get a house. The Cao family is very confident that Cao Jiandang can become the workshop director and be assigned a house. They are blindly confident in Cao Jiandang and feel that no one can compare with Cao Jiandang. A small workshop director is just something in their pocket. But Cao Jiandang is not so optimistic. Leaving aside the matter of dividing the houses, he didnt know if he could compete with Xu Aiguo as the workshop director. ?Of course, in Cao Jiandang''s heart, he must be better than Xu Aiguo. ?Especially since he is from the county town, Xu Aiguo is just from the countryside. But Cao Jiandang is not so sure. At the beginning, he joined the textile factory as a successor, but Xu Aiguo, I heard that he got in through connections. He was afraid that Xu Patriot would use some shady means and use his connections to become the workshop director. ?Although Cao Jiandang doesn''t want to think so about Xu Aiguo, in the face of promotion and house allocation, everything is fake. ??If you can''t even be a workshop director, let alone be assigned a house. However, Cao Jiandang feels that he will only have one chance to divide a house in the next ten years. If he doesn''t grasp it, he may not have a chance in the next ten years. He is not willing to give in. But what should he do? Is there any way to properly make him the workshop director and get a house at the same time? At this time, the discussion of his family entered his ears. "Hey, do you have Qianer''s newspaper? A worker at the Ontario Steel Plant discovered that the metal materials in the plant had been stolen for a long time. He immediately reported it and eventually caught a lot of moths. If it hadn''t been for his report, it would have been tons. All the metal materials were about to be stolen and sold. He saved the factory''s important property, and the factory directly rewarded his family with a worker position and gave him a promotion. Now it''s even in the newspapers." "Yes, I heard about it too. It''s glorious to read that newspaper." ??Cao Jiandang wondered, "Where is the newspaper?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： Rourou Chapter 21 Rourou The wife quickly took out the newspaper and gave it to Cao Jiandang. ? Cao Jiandang took a look and saw that the headline and the largest page of the newspaper were exactly what his family said. You said, if our party establishment can be published in the newspaper one day, let alone the workshop director, even the deputy factory director can do the job in the future, and I dont know how many houses can be divided into. After hearing these words, Cao Jiandang''s eyes fell on the smiling worker in the newspaper. His fingers tightened slightly as he held the newspaper, and he fell into deep thought... - ?Xu Jinning slept until almost noon the next day. Its not that she doesnt want to get up early, its because her body cant bear to get up early. Also, her 21st-century soul has the habit of sleeping until she wakes up naturally. ?After getting dressed and leaving the room, the Xu family was quiet, as if no one was at home. On the dinner table, there were two large white steamed buns in a bowl. Was it left to her? ?At this moment, there was sudden movement behind him. Xu Jinning turned around and saw her eldest sister Xu Fanghua coming out of her room. When he saw her, his eyes were indifferent, he glanced at her, and then said: "You really think of yourself as a young lady from the city. You didn''t get up until almost noon." Thats the white-flour steamed buns my mother left for you. You can eat it. Obviously, Xu Fanghua was a little dissatisfied that Xu Jinning didn''t wake up until now, and she was even more dissatisfied with the two white flour buns, although she had eaten them in the morning. I really dont know why Mom is so nice to me. Ive told you many times before that Mom didnt even make white-flour buns. She only made them this morning for you. ??Although they were able to eat white flour steamed buns thanks to Xu Jinning, Xu Fanghua didn''t feel very satisfied even thinking about it. After saying that, Xu Fanghua returned to the house. ?Xu Jinning didn''t care much about Xu Fanghua''s sarcastic remarks. Because from the plot in the book, she knew that the eldest sister Xu Fanghua disliked the recognized sister Xu Jinning the least. Even after Xu Fangfang didn''t come back, she felt that it was because of Xu Jinning''s presence that Xu Fangfang didn''t want to come back. ??I think it was Xu Jinning who took her sister Xu Fangfang''s place. In Xu Fanghua''s eyes and heart, the only sister she recognized was Xu Fangfang. To be honest, Xu Fanghua''s attitude would definitely be very sad if her biological sister, the original owner, faced her now, especially if the original owner still longs for the love and care of her family. ??But Xu Jinning won''t, not only because she doesn''t care, but also because she knows that Xu Fanghua is also an NPC controlled by the plot world and has no thoughts of his own. Compared with paying attention to Xu Fanghua''s few words, she might as well pay more attention to the big white steamed buns in front of her. ?Xu Jinning originally thought that he would not like monotonous food like steamed buns. As a result, she picked up the steamed bun and took a bite. While chewing, she felt that her prediction was wrong. ?My mother-in-law, Zhang Ailian, not only stews delicious chicken soup, but also makes such simple steamed buns. ?She couldn''t hold it back and ate one bite after another. ??What Xu Jinning doesn''t know is why she thinks this white flour steamed bun is so delicious. ?One reason is that Zhang Ailians cooking skills are good, and another reason is that the original owners body has never eaten such fine food. ??White flour steamed buns, the original owner has never eaten them. ?Xu Jinning saw in the memory of the original owner that what she ate the most was black-faced steamed buns. That thing tastes terrible, hard to swallow, and has little nutrition. ?Xu Jinning knows that the food of this era is incomparable with modern times. ? ? Many families may not be able to eat this white flour steamed bun several times a year, but Zhang Ailian can make it specially for her, which is really rare. ?It''s no wonder that the eldest sister Xu Fanghua is so weird. "Youth, youth..." At this moment, a female voice suddenly came from outside, and then a girl with two braids walked in. ??This girl is about 1.55 meters tall, with ordinary facial features and wheat-colored skin. ?But Xu Jinning didnt like this girl very much when he saw her at first sight. Because her eyes were shrewd and calculating, and she had a smile on her face, but Xu Jinning could not feel her friendliness. When she saw Xu Jinning, the girl was slightly surprised at first, and then seemed to remember something. You are Xu Jinning, Fanghuas biological sister who just recognized her yesterday. Hello, little sister. As she spoke, her eyes glanced at the white-faced steamed buns in Xu Jinning''s hand, and she hid it well, but Xu Jinning still saw a hint of desire and jealousy in her eyes. Xu Jinning found it very strange. Obviously in modern times, her perception of people''s good and evil is relatively weak, so she was deceived by her stepmother and step-sister. But how could she be so sensitive to people''s good and evil, likes and dislikes after time travel? It was as if, in modern times, she was being controlled and her brain was covered in a layer of paste. Now that we have traveled through time, this layer of paste has been lifted, and everything suddenly becomes clear. ? Xu Jinning couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that in modern times, she was also a stupid cannon fodder stepsister who was destined to be killed by her step-sister? "Rourou, why are you talking to her." At this time, Xu Fanghua came out of the house after hearing the voice and pulled the girl towards her house. Dont talk to her. After saying that, Xu Fanghua glared at Xu Jinning. ??On the contrary, this one named Rourou showed Xu Jinning a friendly and apologetic expression before following Xu Fanghua into the house. ?Xu Jinnings expression was calm, which surprised the girl named Rourou. ??The two of them didn''t know what they said in the room, until Xu Jinning slowly finished eating both white flour buns, the two of them came out again. "Rourou, I''ll ask you to send this letter for me." When talking about the letter, Xu Fanghua''s face showed a rare shyness, as if a young girl was pregnant with spring. "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me. I''m your best friend. Just go to work." "Well, but... Rourou, tell me, I''ve sent him so many letters, why didn''t he reply to any of them? Could it be..." As he said this, Xu Fanghua, who had always been as proud as a peacock in front of Xu Jinning, was rare. His eyes were dim and he was not very confident. "I''m not very sure about this, but I heard that the girls from the art troupe in the army often go to perform. The girls, one by one, not only have good family backgrounds, but are also very beautiful. Do you think Song Yi would like those girls? Girl." Rourou said worriedly. When she said this, Xu Fanghua became even more worried. She sighed and seemed to have made up her mind, "Let''s just send it this time. If he doesn''t reply, then I won''t send it to him in the future. When he comes back in the future, I will pretend that I don''t know him." "Fanghua..." Rourou sighed, "It''s been almost three years, and I don''t know if he has changed now, but I think you can pay more attention to the outstanding young people in our village, or even the next village. You see The man named Yang Zhiwen from the Dahe Production Team next door has been pursuing you and wants to have a relationship with you. I think he is pretty good." Recommended votes, monthly votes, comments, and five-star praise~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Poisonous bestie Chapter 22 Poisonous Bestie "Rourou, stop talking, I don''t like Yang Zhiwen." When talking about Yang Zhiwen, Xu Fanghua seemed a little irritable. "...Okay, okay, I won''t say anything anymore. I just want to give you a suggestion for your own good. Okay, then I''m leaving." Okay, Rourou, please. ?The girl named Rourou left. Xu Fanghua still looked at her back for a long time, with melancholy and expectation in his eyes. In the quiet room, Xu Jinning, who had finished eating the steamed buns, spoke up, "Sister, is this your good friend? Her name is Rou Rou, shouldn''t her full name be Wei Rou?" Xu Fanghua''s thoughts were interrupted by Xu Jinning. She couldn''t help but glare at Xu Jinning and said angrily: "Of course Rourou is my good friend, but how do you know her surname is Wei." ?Xu Jinnings eyes widened. My surname is really Wei! Xu Fanghua heard Xu Jinning''s raised voice, but she felt a little strange. Xu Jinning''s mouth was obviously closed and he didn''t speak, so why did he think he was speaking so that she could hear him. Wei Rou, eldest sister, that is not only your plastic friend, but also your poisonous bestie. ?Xu Fanghua once again heard Xu Jinning''s voice speaking even though he didn''t speak. what happened? Xu Fanghua felt a little panicked. She had never encountered such a thing before, and she looked at Xu Jinning with a slightly frightened look in her eyes. ?But she also didnt understand what Xu Jinning meant. What did plastic friends mean? Friends are friends, what are plastic friends? What is a best friend, and why is it still poisonous? ??Although Xu Fanghua didn''t understand Xu Jinning''s words very well, she was sure that Xu Jinning was speaking ill of Wei Rou. Perhaps Xu Jinning clearly didnt speak. what is going on? ?Xu Fanghua suppressed the fear in her heart and wanted to find out what was going on. "How do you know Rourou''s surname? You must not have any bad ideas." No, absolutely not. Xu Jinning assured immediately. My eldest sister, what bad ideas can I have? The person who really has bad ideas for you is your good friend Wei Rou. In fact, in the beginning, Xu Jinning didn''t care what Xu Fanghua and Wei Rou said, or even who Xu Fanghua dated. ??But the Rourou in Xu Fanghua''s mouth, the letter in their hands, and the man named Yang Zhiwen from Dahe Production Team that Wei Rou mentioned immediately reminded Xu Jinning of the plot in the book. Sister, I just heard what letters you were talking about. Do you have any letters to send? ?Xu Fanghua was absolutely sure this time, she could hear what Xu Jinning was saying in her heart but not speaking out. ?In order to verify, she didnt want to talk to Xu Jinning at first, so she followed Xu Jinnings words and said: Yes, I have to go to work, and its not convenient to send it, so I asked Rourou to send it for me. only ??But there was no reply every time he sent letters, and Xu Fanghua''s eyes dimmed. Hearing this, Xu Jinning was completely sure of the plot in the book. Sister, how could you ask Wei Rou to send you a letter! ?Xu Fanghua was still wondering why Wei Rou couldn''t help her send the letter. Soon, Xu Jinning''s voice gave the answer. My silly sister, you are sending a letter to Song Yi, who is a medic in the army, but you have never received a reply. Do you know why? ?Xu Fanghua: Why? [Thats because in the past three years, Wei Rou ostensibly sent you countless letters, but none of them were sent. As soon as she went out, she read your letter and tore it up soon after. So In the past three years, no matter how many letters you sent, they would never be delivered to Song Yi. Hearing this, Xu Fanghua was suddenly stunned and almost blurted out, "It''s impossible!" Impossible, how is it possible! Rourou obviously sent the letter for her, so how could she tear up her letter? ??Rourou knew clearly that she liked Song Yi and wanted to wait for Song Yi to come back and marry him. How could Rourou do such a thing. impossible, absolutely impossible! ??In three years, Xu Fanghua couldn''t remember how many letters she sent to Song Yi. From the beginning, Wei Rou was very enthusiastic about helping her send letters. Xu Fanghua had to take exams at the time and later became a temporary teacher in the commune. She was quite busy and could not spare much time. Thinking that Wei Rou was so enthusiastic and a good friend of hers, she agreed. ? Later, over time, it became a habit that as long as she wrote a letter, no matter whether she was free or not, she would always ask Wei Rou to send it. Because she always troubles Wei Rou like this, she will give Wei Rou whatever good things she has. ?Just like just now, she also gave Wei Rou a new headband. But in fact, she did not receive any reply from Song Yi. ??Is it really what Xu Jinning said, because Wei Rou tore up all her letters. Xu Fanghua didn''t want to believe it, but that was Wei Rou, her good friend since she was 10 years old. At that time, Wei Rou was always beaten by her parents, had no food to eat, and her stomach growled with hunger. Share food with her every time. ?At that time, Wei Rou said that she was her best friend and best sister in her life. ??If Xu Fanghua needs her help in the future, she will definitely help. They have been together for nine years now. During these nine years, she has really regarded Wei Rou as her best friend and sister, just a little worse than Xu Fangfang. In the past nine years, Wei Rou has also been very kind to her. She didnt believe that Wei Rou would do such a thing. ?Xu Fanghua even wanted to question Xu Jinning and tell her not to talk nonsense and not to destroy the sisterly relationship between her and Wei Rou. But when the words came to her lips, she couldn''t ask them. Because of the words she heard, Xu Jinning didn''t say them out at all. What qualifications does she have to question? Just when Xu Fanghua was adamant that Wei Rou was her good friend and would not do such a thing, she heard Xu Jinning''s inner voice again. [Not only was your letter torn by Wei Rou, Wei Rou also pretended to be your name and took away all the letters Song Yi had sent you in the past three years. She hid all of those letters in the bedside cabinet at her home. inside. Do you know how much Wei Rou hates you when she reads those letters every night, because Song Yi likes you and sent you so many letters. But, Wei Rou also likes Song Yi. When she saw those letters, she was so jealous and crazy that she even cursed you while reading the letters at night. ?Xu Fanghua was stunned again. What, Song Yi has been writing to her in the past three years. Song Yi also likes her, but the letter Song Yi sent to her was pretended to be received by Wei Rou. is this real? It was because Wei Rou pretended to claim it, so she never received the letter, and she felt that Song Yi didn''t like her anymore. ?Xu Fanghua knew that Song Yi liked her back then, or in other words, the two liked each other. Three years ago, she was 16 years old and Song Yi was 18 years old. ??Also three years ago, Song Yi was selected to serve as a military doctor. Before leaving, Song Yi confessed to her that she also liked Song Yi, so the two confirmed their relationship. (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： Xu Fanghua’s tragic ending Chapter 23 Xu Fanghuas tragic ending Song Yi said that he would come back as soon as possible, and he would also write to her, asking her to write to him too. But in three years, Xu Fanghua received no reply to the letters he sent, nor did he receive any letters from Song Yi. ?? Could it be that Song Yi really changed his mind and didn''t like country girls, but fell in love with those good-looking girls from the art troupe who were good at singing and dancing? In the past three years, Xu Fanghua went from disbelief at the beginning to doubt now. From the very beginning, I was full of expectations, but later I was disappointed again and again. And this time, it was the last chance she gave herself, and also the last chance she gave Song Yi. If Song Yi replied, she would continue to wait. If Song Yi did not reply, she would not wait any longer. However, Xu Fanghua suddenly realized at this time that those words about Song Yi being attracted to girls from the art troupe seemed to have been said by Wei Rou at the beginning. After that, Wei Rou would mention it almost every time when she did not receive a reply. Over time, She also believed it and was disappointed with Song Yi. Silly sister, you were brainwashed by Wei Rou, and you were harmed by her in the end. What good friends are you? Good friends can make you consider that scumbag Yang Zhiwen. ?Xu Fanghua wondered what Yang Zhiwen had to do with it. Xu Fanghua didn''t have a deep impression of Yang Zhiwen. She had not seen Yang Zhiwen many times. She bumped into Yang Zhiwen several times, always with Wei Rou. She knew about Yang Zhiwen, and it was Wei Rou who mentioned it more. Wei Rou said that Yang Zhiwen is the son of the village secretary of the Dahe Production Team. He is a high school student and a worker in a food factory in the city. He is very impressive. And the man is also tall and handsome. I heard that many girls in the Dahe production team like him, and even many girls in the city also like her. But Yang Zhiwen only likes Xu Fanghua. Why Xu Fanghua knew that Yang Zhiwen liked her was also what Wei Rou said. ?Every time, Xu Fanghua told Wei Rou not to talk nonsense, but Wei Rou still said it, and said that it was said by Yang Zhiwen himself. She said she planned to have a matchmaker come to her house to propose marriage this year. But, Xu Fanghua doesnt like Yang Zhiwen. High school student? She is a high school student herself. ??Yang Zhiwen is a worker? Her father is also a worker. Although she is only a temporary worker, she still has a job that does not require her to work in the fields. ?The person is tall and handsome? Perhaps Xu Fanghua feels that although Yang Zhiwen''s type is very similar to Song Yi, she thinks Song Yi is more beautiful. ??Both of them are the polite type, but Xu Fanghua feels that Yang Zhiwen always reveals some arrogance and contempt for ordinary people. ?Song Yi is as gentle as jade, a humble gentleman, a very gentle and gentle person. ?It was this quality of Song Yi that attracted her deeply. ?Here, Xu Jinning has already begun to complain about Yang Zhiwen, a scumbag. [Yang Zhiwen is a scumbag. Although he looks polite and wears glasses, he has a tendency of domestic violence. He is sick himself and is a castrate. His temper is very bad. When he gets angry, he is a scumbag. He has a bad temper and likes to throw things and hit people. Sister, do you know? If you married Yang Zhiwen, you would have been beaten to the point of miscarriage, and eventually you would go crazy. You would not look like a human or a ghost, and you would bleed to death after the last miscarriage. You were 7 months pregnant at that time. Yeah! Xu Fanghua was instantly frightened when she heard Xu Jinning''s words, her eyes full of horror. ??Yang Zhiwen is actually a eunuch, and he also likes to beat people! If she marries Yang Zhiwen, she will be beaten until she miscarries, goes crazy, and bleeds to death! impossible, how could she marry Yang Zhiwen. ??Where did this little girl know these things? Is it true or not? ??However, Xu Fanghua confirmed that even if she felt that Song Yi didn''t like her and had changed her mind, she would not marry Yang Zhiwen. Because she doesnt like Yang Zhiwen at all. She will not marry someone she doesnt like. Xu Fanghua''s mind was confused, but she still tentatively said again: "Ning Ning, you know Rourou''s surname, do you know that Yang Zhiwen that Wei Rou mentioned just now? Although Wei Rou said that Yang Zhiwen is good, I definitely don''t Will marry him." ?Xu Fanghua didn''t realize that the title she called Xu Jinning had become the affectionate Ning Ning. She didn''t even realize that she was originally controlled by this plot world and was just an NPC with no thoughts and could only follow the plot. After hearing Xu Jinning''s voice, she began to awaken and have her own consciousness and thoughts. ??The brain that was originally mushy will gradually wake up. ?Xu Jinning sighed slightly and opened his mouth to say something, but found that he couldn''t say a word, so he could only curse crazily in his heart. My silly eldest sister, you dont want to marry, but someone will make you have to marry. [Then Yang Zhiwen will join forces with Wei Rou, and Wei Rou will take you back when the whole village is watching a movie next month, knock you down, and let you fall into the river. Yang Zhiwen, who happens to be passing by, will jump in. I rescued you in the water. That road happened to be the way everyone went home after watching the movie. No, the news that Yang Zhiwen rescued you was spread. [Things have developed like this. Your reputation has been ruined. In addition, you were disheartened by Song Yi at that time. Yang Zhiwen has been showing courtesy to you. Wei Rou brainwashed you about how good Yang Zhiwen is. In such a situation, you Finally got married. ?Xu Fanghua never expected that she, who was unwilling to marry Yang Zhiwen, would actually marry Yang Zhiwen in such an unbearable way in the future. Xu Fanghua knew that in this age where reputation was valued, if she fell into the water, was rescued by Yang Zhiwen, and was seen by so many people, her reputation would definitely be ruined, and most girls would have to marry the person who saved her. Men''s. However, Xu Fanghua did not expect that Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen were actually in the same group. Didnt Wei Rou say that she was not familiar with Yang Zhiwen? I just thought Yang Zhiwen was good, so I mentioned it in front of her. ?However, Wei Rou did keep saying good things about Yang Zhiwen in front of her and talking about various benefits of marrying Yang Zhiwen. Thinking about it now, Wei Rou did say it too often, as if she couldn''t wait for her to agree to be with Yang Zhiwen and marry Yang Zhiwen. Just, is Wei Rou really that kind of person? ??If she had not heard the strange thoughts of this little girl Xu Jinning today, she would not have believed it. ?Compared to a sister like Xu Jinning who has only been back for a day or two, she must trust Wei Rou, a good friend and sister who has been with her for 9 years. but now Xu Fanghua didn''t know why, but her mind seemed to suddenly wake up and became very rational. He also began to doubt the good and evil of Wei Rou. At the same time, she also had many doubts in her heart. ?For example, why the little girl didn''t speak, but she could hear her words. Those words should be what Xu Jinning said in her heart. Recommended votes, monthly votes, comments, five-star praise, thank you all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： hypocritical Chapter 24 Hypocrisy ?Also, even if these things really happen, they will only happen in the future. Why would Xu Jinning know about it? Does she have any special ability, can she predict the future? Or is she not a human at all... Anyway, there was quite a brainstorm in Xu Fanghua''s head. What''s even more strange is that just when Xu Fanghua was about to ask Xu Jinning why she knew these things, she found that she couldn''t ask the question, as if she had suddenly become mute. At that time, there was a voice in her heart that suddenly told her that she couldnt ask or tell, and that it was her chance that she could hear it. ?This opportunity is not available to everyone, but only to the kind-hearted people who are destined to have it. As for Xu Jinning, they have to treat it well, because Xu Jinning is the lucky star of their family. ?Xu Fanghua didnt know why such a voice came out of her heart. ??However, she had an inexplicable trust in this voice. ?At this time, Xu Fanghua''s head was extremely clear. She will verify whether Wei Rou is good or evil to her, verify whether Wei Rou did those things...it doesn''t matter, she will verify them one by one. And Xu Jinning The voice said, this girl is a lucky star. That''s a good thing. This little girl is her biological sister. The little girl is a lucky star, which means the lucky star belongs to their family. How great. Fuxing is her biological sister, Xu Fanghua feels very proud. ?But this little girl is too thin, her face looks very pale, and her body is so thin that it looks like she will be blown away by a gust of wind. How did this little girl live in the past? ??But Xu Fanghua felt that this little girl must not have been living a very good life before. ??Does life in the city make people look like this and not lose weight? ? Xu Fanghua expressed great doubts about what Xu Fangfang said before that Ning Ning lived a prosperous life in the city. At this moment, Xu Fanghua felt that her mind was particularly clear. She felt strange, why didn''t she suspect it before? Furthermore, Xu Fanghua felt that she was very pleased with Xu Jinning''s sight of the little girl. Although she had only met her for the second time today, she was her biological sister and belonged to the same parents. ?Then why did she say bad words to the little girl before and why did she look so displeased? ?Xu Fanghua really felt strange. But even though she racked her brains, she couldn''t figure it out. But soon, Xu Fanghua felt relieved. If you dont understand it, dont think about it. Anyway, from this moment on, Xu Fanghua''s attitude towards Xu Jinning completely changed. "I don''t like Wei Rou anyway, and the name Yang Zhiwen doesn''t sound very good. I think it''s better for you to stay away from them." Xu Jinning wanted to remind Xu Fanghua, but in the end he found that the most he could say was this sentence , nothing else can be said. "You little girl, do you think you are so accurate in judging people?" Xu Fanghua teased, her tone no longer full of cynicism and eccentricity. Oh, my silly elder sister, you are still here arguing with me about whether you can judge people accurately. You should go find Wei Rou now and follow her secretly. Maybe you can discover her face. "Okay, let''s not worry about this little girl like you. I have something to do and I have to go out and be busy." After saying that, she left without waiting for Xu Jinning to reply. Actually, Xu Jinning didnt need to tell her, she had to verify what Wei Rou was like. ?So, after leaving the house, Xu Fanghua walked towards Wei Rou''s house. Wei Rou''s house is in the same direction as going to the county post office to send letters, but there is a fork in the road at a certain intersection. Wei Rou''s house is on the left side of the fork in the road, while the county seat is on the right. Xu Fanghua walked faster and soon caught up with Wei Rou who was walking in front. She walked lightly and followed quietly. At this time, everyone is working in the fields, and there are not many people on this road. Now there are only two people, Wei Rou in front and Xu Fanghua following quietly. Xu Fanghua looked at Wei Rou''s back in front of her and said in her heart: Rourou, are you really the person Ning Ning said? On the one hand, Xu Fanghua told herself to trust her sisters and friends. On the other hand, she had a vague feeling that what the little girl was saying might be true. She could not imagine how miserable she would be if such an ending happened to her. ?While Xu Fanghua was struggling and thinking deeply, Wei Rou in front seemed to be muttering something. ?Xu Fanghua took two steps forward. Her hearing was good, and she quickly heard what Wei Rou was muttering. At this time, Wei Rou was holding the letter that Xu Fanghua gave her. ??If Xu Fanghua were walking next to Wei Rou at this time, or in front of her, you would be able to see that Wei Rou''s face at this time does not have the same friendliness and gentleness as before. ?But it was gloomy, as if a storm was coming. I sent another letter. I already said that Song Yi fell in love with another girl. Why did you send another letter? But its okay, this is the last one. Why dont you listen to me asking you to be in a relationship with Yang Zhiwen? "Xu Fanghua, why are you so lucky and have parents who love you so much? Your father is a worker, you are a teacher yourself, and there is Song Yi who has been waiting for you and likes you. Why do I have nothing?" You also said that you should treat me as a good sister and a good friend. Since you are so good, you should give me everything at home, and you should give me Song Yi as well. Even a man with such good conditions as Yang Zhiwen likes you, but fortunately Yang Zhiwen likes you. Its really an advantage for you. Give me the things you dont want every time, and give me the leftovers. Who cares? Am I, Wei Rou, qualified to use what you dont want and eat what you have left? Why! I dont want your charity. Xu Fanghua, you are so hypocritical. Wei Rou was still muttering as she walked ahead. It was more like complaining than muttering. Her tone was full of resentment and jealousy. ?At this time, Xu Fanghua, who was following behind, was still holding on to some expectations, but now she quickly cooled down. Whether it was these words or the tone of Wei Rou''s words at this time, they had never appeared in front of her before. It turned out that Wei Rou had always been jealous of her, jealous that she had such good parents, and jealous that she was a teacher. Jealous that Song Yi likes her. Xu Fanghua had heard Wei Rou say she was envious before, but she thought it was just envy, because she knew that Wei Rou''s family was indeed not that good. The Wei family''s parents favored sons over daughters and gave birth to 5 Wei Rou sisters. A boy was born, Wei Rou''s younger brother. The Wei family is patriarchal. Wei Rou also said that her parents only liked her younger brothers, not them. So when Xu Fanghua met Wei Rou for the first time when she was ten years old, Wei Rou was beaten by her parents and starved. She really sympathized with Wei Rou''s family experience, so when she learned that Wei Rou was hungry and had a lot of food that she hadn''t eaten, she would save her share and give it to her, and she would also give some of her extra food. Give Wei Rou something to use. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： tear the letter Chapter 25: Tearing up the letter But she didn''t expect that her actions that she thought were good for Wei Rou were actually charity and hypocritical in Wei Rou''s opinion. ?Xu Fanghua only felt that her previous self was extremely ridiculous. It turned out that she was the only one who always regarded Wei Rou as a good friend and a good sister, but Wei Rou saw her this way. I felt that I was giving alms to her, and even felt that all the good things about her should be hers. ??And from what Wei Rou said, it seemed that she was familiar with Yang Zhiwen and knew something about Yang Zhiwen. But Wei Rou still encouraged her to marry Yang Zhiwen! Did Wei Rou want to harm her? Be aware of this. When Xu Fanghua looked up at Wei Rou in front of her again, the friendship for Wei Rou gradually faded from her eyes. At this time, Wei Rou in front suddenly stopped, and then did something that Xu Fanghua did not expect, but also expected. Wei Rou, who had stopped, suddenly tore up the letter Xu Fanghua gave her in her hand. It was not enough to tear the letter in two, she continued to tear it. Once, twice, three times One after another, each sound was torn into Xu Fanghua''s heart. ?One sound after another, like a knife, sliding on Xu Fanghua''s heart. ?Xu Fanghua suddenly remembered what she heard from the little girl. In the past three years, Wei Rou tore up all the letters she sent to Song Yi. Three years, she didn''t know how many letters she wrote, but none of them reached the hands of the young man she longed for. But was torn into pieces by Wei Rou. What Wei Rou tore into pieces was not just a letter, but also a young girls loving heart and the marriage between a young girl and a young girl. ??If she hadn''t known about this from the little girl and came out to see it, she would still have been kept in the dark by Wei Rou. Do you still think that Song Yi really forgot their agreement and fell in love with those girls from the art troupe as Wei Rou said? Now, the secrets hidden by Wei Rou seem to be beginning to be revealed layer by layer. The moment the letter was torn into pieces, Xu Fanghua felt that her heart had been ruthlessly torn into half and half, and it hurt a lot. At that moment, how much she wanted to rush forward to stop him, how much she wanted to step forward and question Wei Rou face to face. Ask her why she tore up her letter to Song Yi? Ask her, is it true that she was once said to be her best sister and friend? I want to ask her... I want to ask her a lot. ?But she still restrained herself. She knew that she couldn''t be impulsive now. What she has seen now has basically verified that what Xu Jinning said is true. She still remembered what Ning Ning said. In the past three years, not only had she written to Song Yi, but Song Yi had also written to her non-stop. All the letters she wrote were torn up by Wei Rou. But the letters Song Yi wrote to her were all taken by Wei Rou under her name and kept. ?Xu Fanghua still remembered what the little girl said about the specific location where Wei Rou hid the letter. In this case, she couldn''t break up with Wei Rou for the time being. She planned to maintain a superficial relationship with Wei Rou for the time being, and then find an opportunity to go to Wei Rou''s house and get the letter written by Song Yi to her that Wei Rou had hidden. At that time, its not too late to break up. Because of this plan, Xu Fanghua could only hold back temporarily. As if venting her anger, Wei Rou tore up the letter Xu Fanghua wrote to Song Yi. Why didnt you reply to my letter, but only to Xu Fanghuas letter? Why, why! Yes, Wei Rou also wrote a letter to Song Yi. She knew Song Yi''s current address because she found it in Xu Fanghua''s letter. ?? Wei Rou also likes Song Yi, even earlier than Xu Fanghua fell in love with Song Yi. But before she even started to show her good intentions to Song Yi and expressed her desire to be with someone else, she heard Xu Fanghua say that she and Song Yi liked each other and were in a relationship. ?Although not long after that, Song Yi went to work as a military doctor. But Wei Rou felt that it was Xu Fanghua who robbed her of Song Yi. Obviously she was the one who fell in love with Song Yi first, and Song Yi should be hers, but Xu Fanghua, a latecomer, seduced Song Yi and snatched him away. Since she felt that Xu Fanghua had robbed Song Yi, Wei Rou naturally did not want to see Song Yi and Xu Fanghua together, nor did she want to see them communicating. So, she used the excuse that she was Xu Fanghua''s good sister and that Xu Fanghua had to take exams and had to go to work and had no time to send her letters. But the letters were not sent, and they were all torn up on the way home. Wei Rou scattered the torn letters and looked at the letters that fell to the ground and were blown away by the wind. She felt very happy in her heart. But when she thought about the letters Song Yi wrote to Xu Fanghua at home, she felt dissatisfied. ??Why didn''t Song Yi receive a letter from Xu Fanghua? Why did Song Yi persist in writing to Xu Fanghua for three years? Does he like Xu Fanghua that much? But as for her, she wrote so many letters to Song Yi, but Song Yi didn''t reply to any of them! ?This is what makes Wei Rou most aggrieved. Is Song Yi a face-conscious person? Is it because you think Xu Fanghua is prettier than her? Or is it because Xu Fanghua is a high school student? And she is just a primary school student who has not graduated from elementary school? But that''s not what she wants. She also wants to study, be a high school student, be a teacher, have an easy job, don''t have to work in the fields, don''t have to make her hands so rough, don''t have to make herself So dark. But being born into a family like that, there was nothing she could do. She is not as good as Xu Fanghua, who has such a good father and mother. So Wei Rou desperately wanted to escape from that home, and getting married was her best choice. Song Yi was the best candidate she chose, not only because she liked Song Yi, but also because Song Yi and the Song family could help her get rid of the so-called home that was almost rotten and made her so sick that she didn''t want to go back for a moment. Unfortunately, Xu Fanghua snatched Song Yi away. Xu Fanghua, I will never let you, a vixen, take Song Yi away. Song Yi can only belong to me, Wei Rou. After scattering the torn letters in her hands, she turned around and walked to the left, which was the direction of her home. Xu Fanghua looked at Wei Rou''s back in front of her without looking back, and then looked in the direction of the county town. She slowly knelt down and picked up the letter that Wei Rou had torn into pieces piece by piece. She picked it up very seriously and carefully, as if what she picked up was more than just a simple letter... - ?Xu Fanghua picked up the letter bit by bit and went home immediately. ?Originally, she planned to write another letter to Song Yi, but now there is not enough time. She has to go to the commune primary school in the afternoon, so she can only wait until the evening to write. Send it tomorrow and ask again if there is a letter from Song Yi to her. When Xu Fanghua returned home, Xu Jinning was still there. When Xu Fanghua came in, she looked at the former curiously. ??Have you ever seen Wei Rou break the letter? If you had seen it, you would definitely not believe in Wei Rou so much. You would be a hypocritical person. Continue to ask for recommendation votes, monthly votes, and five-star praise ~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： What is the relationship between her and the original owner? Chapter 26 What is the relationship between her and the original owner? Hearing these words, Xu Fanghua felt warm in her heart. She had obviously had such a bad attitude towards the little girl before, but the little girl still cared about her so much. ?Xu Fanghua felt more and more that she had done something wrong before and it was very wrong. ?Xu Fanghua originally didn''t plan to talk about the torn letter, but seeing how concerned the little girl was, she still took out the letter. Then he sullenly said angrily: "I didn''t expect that. I just forgot to tell Wei Rou something, so I chased after her. Unexpectedly, I saw her tearing up my letter. Why did she do this? She obviously promised to help me. Doesnt the person who sent the letter really want to help me? Does she also like Song Yi? Could it be that Wei Rou tore up my letters in the past three years, so thats why Song Yi didnt see them? " ?Xu Jinning was stunned, then nodded. Yes, yes, my eldest sister, you finally got the idea, and all your guesses were correct. You finally see clearly what Wei Rou is like. He is a poisonous snake. One day he will jump up and sting you, and then you will be doomed. ?Xu Fanghua felt that Xu Jinnings description was too right. ???Wei Rou is just a poisonous snake. It lies dormant beside her, and when she is not paying attention, it will jump up and bite her, making it difficult for people to guard against it. ?Its no wonder she ended up like that in the end. Yes, Xu Fanghua is now basically sure that what Xu Jinning says about her is true. ?Although she hasnt discovered it yet, she will verify it one by one. And those who plotted against her... Xu Fanghua doesn''t think she is the kind of kind person. Others have plotted against her, so she will definitely pay it back when she finds the opportunity. Just wait a little longer, its coming soon, its coming soon. "I will be careful about Wei Rou in the future. I, Xu Fanghua, am not someone to be bullied." Yes, you should beware of her. Hearing Xu Fanghua''s words, Xu Jinning finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, in the eyes of some people, Xu Jinning is nosy, and there is no need to even care about the life and death of the Xu family. After all, they don''t like her, they only like Xu Fangfang. ?So why does she, Xu Jinning, still lick the dog so much? ? Xu Jinning doesnt think shes being rude like this. She feels that now that she has traveled through time and become Xu Jinning, she is also a member of the Xu family. Only when the Xu family is good and the Xu family is good can she be good. ??Moreover, although the attitude and tone of the Xu family were not good to her before, they still gave her shelter where she deserved and food she deserved. The food eaten by the Xu family is almost the same. Zhang Ailian even made white-flour steamed buns specially for her. ??Moreover, watching the actions of the Xu family in the past two days, she always felt that the plot might not be unchangeable. The manipulated NPC cannon fodder might also have its own thoughts and one day wake up. Because the behavior of some people in the Xu family in the past two days is completely different from the plot. Perhaps everything can be changed? ?For example, Xu Fanghua now starts to doubt and be wary of Wei Rou? In the plot, Xu Fanghua regarded Wei Rou as his good friend and sister until his death. ?Xu Jinning still held a small expectation in his heart. ?Here, Xu Fanghua looked at Xu Jinning''s dark and thin face. Thinking of something, she turned around and went into the house until she came out again. Hands a jar of cream in front of Xu Jinning. "for you." ?Xu Jinning was a little confused. Take it, you dont know this thing, right? This is cream. A jar is very valuable. I saved up money to buy it myself, but I havent even used it yet. "Look at you, your face is dark and thick, you don''t look like a girl. Remember to put some cream on your face every day from now on." "Girls should be free and fragrant." "Little girl, do you want it or not? If not, I will take it back." Yes, yes. Xu Jinning quickly took the cream, put it in his hand, and studied it curiously. To be honest, she had heard of cream. She knew that cream was a special skin care product of this era. In this era, it was really not cheap. And the original owner has never been seen. So, Xu Jinning was really curious, so he blinked and looked at it carefully. Looking like a curious baby. Look, Xu Fanghua was willing to give such expensive cream to her. In the world set in the plot, Xu Fanghua felt that even if he lost his own things, he would not give them to the original owner. But now Xu Fanghua is doing the opposite of the plot. Does this mean that Xu Fanghua has changed? Perhaps she is awakening, quietly, not being controlled by the plot of this world, and having her own thoughts. Actually, Xu Jinnings guess was correct. ??Whether it is the Xu family or cannon fodder like Zhang Changzheng, they began to wake up from the moment they heard her voice, and their fate quietly changed. However, Xu Jinning does not know all this yet... Xu Jinning had already seen what he looked like when he was washing his face yesterday. What shocked Xu Jinning was that the facial features of this body were almost exactly the same as those of her modern self. Why I say almost, its because although the facial features are the same, the face shape is different. It cannot be said that it is different, but in modern times, although she is not loved, she does not eat or drink, so she has flesh on her face. The original owner was very thin, his face was so thin that it was sunken, so he definitely looked different. Furthermore, in modern times, her skin is fair, or cold light white. Her skin is very delicate and smooth, and there will be red marks at the slightest touch. However, because the original owner has to work in the fields all year round and withstand wind and rain, her skin is naturally Dark and rough. People say that one white color covers three ugliness, while one black color... People are naturally ugly. Coupled with the fact that she is so thin and has a timid personality, she is naturally not good-looking. So, when Xu Jinning was reading this novel, the description of the appearance of the original protagonist was just one word: ugly! ?Especially the Xu family, who are controlled by the plot, often compare the original owner with Xu Fangfang, saying that the original owner is not as good as Xu Fangfang and is so ugly. When Xu Jinning first traveled through time, she really thought her body was ugly. But now it seems that she is not ugly. Yes, if her facial features and face shape are really the same as those of modern times, then not only is she not ugly, she is also a great beauty. The modern Xu Jinning was praised as a beauty when she was a child. When she was in school, although she was a bad student and her grades were always at the bottom, there was one thing that always ranked first, and that was beauty, especially in high school and college. At that time, she was always the number one school beauty. ?Xu Jinning is quite concerned about and satisfied with her appearance. After traveling through time, she saw that the original owner looked almost exactly like her, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Just after seeing the appearance of the original owner, she was also a little confused, why did the original owner and her not only have the same name, but also the same appearance? ??Moreover, she also traveled through time? ?Where did the original owner go? Did the original owner disappear, or go to the modern age where she was before? What is the relationship between her and the original owner? (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： The Yang family who violates moral ethics Chapter 27 The Yang family who violates moral ethics ?Xu Jinning racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out. She no longer thinks about things she doesnt understand, but chooses to put them aside. ??Xu Jinning is like this. He doesn''t get entangled or worried about anything, and he doesn''t ask too many questions about why. Instead, he chooses to take things as they come and live well in the moment. that is She is really not very satisfied with her dark and rough skin. Unfortunately, she does not have modern skin care products, and there is no beauty salon here. She is a little worried. Now, seeing the cream that Xu Fanghua gave her, her eyes lit up. My heart also became excited. This cream can make your skin whiter and smoother, I like it! Xu Fanghua snorted slightly and raised her chin slightly. The little girl still knows how good the cream is. You know how precious the cream I gave you is. I didn''t expect that my eldest sister would be very kind to me. Xu Fanghua: Thats right, you also said, I am your eldest sister! ?Xu Fanghua is quite proud. ?Holding the cream, Xu Jinning seemed to have forgotten Xu Fanghua''s cynicism and sarcastic attitude towards her before. Thinking of Xu Fanghua''s fate in the future, although Xu Fanghua had just said that she would be wary of Wei Rou, she was still a little worried. My silly eldest sister, you must be on guard against Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen. That Wei Rou is a poisonous snake, and that Yang Zhiwen is a wolf in human skin. No, it should not be said that it is Yang Zhiwen, but the Yang family is very disgusting. ??Then Yang Zhiwen is eunuched, but you silly eldest sister, do you know how the child in your belly came from after you married Yang Zhiwen? ?Xu Fanghua did not expect that Xu Jinning would take the initiative to talk about this matter in her heart. That''s right, this is what Xu Fanghua was confused about before. Since Yang Zhiwen is said to be an eunuch, he must not have the ability to get a girl pregnant. Then why did the little girl say that after marrying Yang Zhiwen, she got pregnant and was beaten to have an abortion? This statement itself is contradictory. This is also the reason why Xu Fanghua didn''t quite believe what the little girl said at first. She wanted to ask the little girl, but she couldn''t find the words. I didnt expect that the little girl would suddenly talk about this in her heart now. And soon, Xu Jinning heard the answer. There is another eldest brother above Yang Zhiwen, my silly eldest sister. Your three children who were beaten to miscarriage all belong to Yang Zhiwen''s eldest brother! ?Xu Fanghua was completely shocked. She is married to Yang Zhiwen, but the child in her belly belongs to Yang Zhiwens eldest brother? Why, could it be that she had an affair with Yang Zhiwen''s eldest brother after knowing that Yang Zhiwen was a celestial eunuch? No, no, Xu Fanghua doesnt think he would be such a person. Then Yang Zhiwen''s eldest brother is a fool with low intelligence! What, Yang Zhiwens eldest brother is a fool? ! To be honest, Xu Fanghua really didnt know this. She didn''t know much about Yang Zhiwen. What she knew about him was from Wei Rou, but Wei Rou never told her that Yang Zhiwen''s eldest brother was a fool. [The Yang familys parents have two sons, Yang Zhiwen and his eldest brother, and three daughters. They have long known that Yang Zhiwen is an eunuch. They also know that it is difficult for their idiot son to marry a wife, but their old Yang family needs to continue the family line. Ah, so they came up with a bad idea. ??Although Xu Jinning''s inner thoughts have not been spoken yet, Xu Fanghua, who is actually very smart and thinks very fast, almost instantly thought of a possibility, could it be, could it be... So, the parents of the Yang family joined forces with Yang Zhiwen and asked Yang Zhiwen''s eldest brother to replace Yang Zhiwen on the night of the wedding. The children born after that would still be the children of the Yang family. It doesnt work anymore. Xu Fanghua originally had a guess in her heart, but now she actually heard Xu Jinning express her innermost guess. Her first reaction was disbelief.?????The second reaction is that it feels ridiculous. The final reaction is nausea! Yes, its nausea! Its so disgusting. Such behavior is too shocking and shocking. ? Xu Fanghua, who is highly educated and accepts formal thinking, said she simply cannot accept such a thing. She married Yang Zhiwen, but the bride was actually Yang Zhiwens eldest brother, and it was arranged by Yang Zhiwen and the Yang familys parents? ?This is really ridiculous and immoral. ??What do the Yang family think of her? Xu Fanghua doesn''t think that the Yang family treats her as their daughter-in-law, no, as a human being, but as a sow that can give birth to cubs. As long as she can give birth to children, the person who makes her pregnant is It doesn''t matter whether Yang Zhiwen is Yang Zhiwen''s eldest brother. It doesnt work anymore. ?Xu Fanghua only felt that the Yang family was really disgusting. In the end, Xu Fanghua couldn''t hold it back and ran out, vomiting in the corner. Leaving a very confused Xu Jinning. ?Xu Jinning blinked, feeling a little confused. What''s wrong? Why did she run away and even vomit? Did she say something that disgusted Xu Fanghua? Xu Jinning naturally didn''t know that Xu Fanghua had heard what she just said. So, she was very puzzled. Xu Fanghua, as for Xu Fanghua, held on to the wall and vomited in the corner for a long time without spitting anything out, but she was really disgusted by the Yang family and what they had done. After a while, she felt better. Holding on to the wall, Xu Fanghua wiped away the tears that had unconsciously flowed from the corners of her eyes due to vomiting, and a thought arose in her heart with great determination. That means she has to find out whether what the little girl said about Yang Zhiwen is true. ?Of course, whether it is true or not, it is impossible for her to marry Yang Zhiwen. I would rather die than get married. ??If it is true, not only will she not be able to marry, but other good girls will also not be able to marry Yang Zhiwen and marry into the Yang family without knowing it. Once she gets married, her life will definitely be ruined, and she may even die like her. So, Xu Fanghua made a decision, if this is true. Not only will she not get married, she will also quietly release the news about Yang Zhiwen and her eldest brother, and expose the true face of the Yang family. She must not let innocent girls get married and suffer such tragic experiences. ?Xu Fanghua secretly clenched her fists and strengthened her faith. In the afternoon, Xu Fanghua went back to the commune primary school to attend class. In the evening, she took out the letter paper and planned to write another letter to Song Yi. This time, she planned to send it herself. She knew that in fact, Wei Rou tore up those previous letters and none of them were sent to Song Yi. In fact, she also had a share of her own responsibility in them. First, she doesnt know how to distinguish between good and evil, doesnt know Wei Rous true face, and is deceived by her. Second, she didnt send a letter herself. As soon as Wei Rou asked to help, she immediately agreed. ??Although Xu Fanghua felt that if she did it again, even if she didn''t know Wei Rou''s true identity, she wouldn''t be able to send letters to Wei Rou every time and ask her to help send them. So, she also wondered why Wei Rou had been sending so many letters for her in the past three years? ?Cant she send it herself? Even one letter? But, in the past three years, there really hasnt been any. Strange, really strange! By the way, what Ning Ning traveled through was a world where the cannon fodder was controlled by the plot and forcibly reduced to intelligence, and everything was done to pave the way for the protagonist. So dont say that the cannon fodders behavior is unreasonable. Yes, it is unreasonable in reality, but in the book world , the cannon fodder has been reduced to intelligence, and the unreasonable has become reasonable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： She met the original owner Chapter 28: She met the original owner Xu Fanghua racked her brains and couldn''t figure out why she had been so stupid in the past three years. But she can guarantee that now that she knows Wei Rou''s true identity, she will definitely not do it again in the future. Without thinking much, Xu Fanghua wrote a letter to Song Yi. In the letter, she said that she had been writing to him for the past three years, but because she mistakenly wrote to a friend, and because of her stupidity, the letter had not yet been sent. It was torn apart, she only found out today. ??However, Xu Fanghua was not sure whether Song Yi wrote to her. Did he not write it, or was it like Xu Jinning said that all Song Yi''s letters in the past three years were taken away by Wei Rou under his name? At this point, when she goes to the letter tomorrow, she can ask, and find another opportunity to go to Wei Jane''s house to find it. ?But she told Song Yi about this guess in her letter. She said that she had not received a letter from him in the past three years, and that the friend might have taken it away under his name. She would go to verify it later. At the end of the letter, she asked Song Yi when he would come back, or would he come back in the future? She is already 19 years old this year. In this age where most girls get married at 15 or 16, she is almost becoming an old girl. ??If Song Yi doesn''t respond again, she may not be able to wait any longer. At the end of the letter, Xu Fanghua said that she would wait another 4 months because she would be 20 years old in 4 months. ??If there is no response from Song Yi before that, she will go see each other and get married. ? Xu Fanghua likes Song Yi, but this relationship without being able to meet or accompany her for more than three years is enough. She is not someone who is infatuated to death. On the contrary, she is very sensible and will not choose to hang herself on a tree. ??If Song Yi really fell in love with another girl like Wei Rou said, she would choose to let go and not get entangled. After writing the letter, Xu Fanghua let out a deep melancholy, looked at the candle on the table, held her chin, and fell into deep thought. The candlelight flickered, and the appearance of the old friend could be vaguely seen. - ?Xu Jinning in the other room was dreaming at this time. In other words, its not like a dream. In her dream, she saw a face that was almost identical to her own, or in other words, she saw the original owner. ?It was in this dream that Xu Jinning understood the reason for his time travel. It turns out that she was brought here by the original owner. The relationship between the original owner and her, the past life and this life. Not only is the world where the original owner lives is a past life world made up of a book, the name is "The True Daughter of the Group", and the heroine is Xu Fangfang, now renamed Lin Wangshu, even the world where Xu Jinning lives in the present day is also made up of a book. In this world, she is also a cannon fodder with no thoughts of her own, and the plot is forcibly set. The heroine of that book is her stepsister, Xu Jinwen, and she is just a vicious cannon fodder to pave the way for her stepsister. ?In this book, what is shown to others is not that she was killed by her step-sister, but that she was trying to push her step-sister down the stairs, and if she was not careful, she would fall down. ?Everyone who learned about this said that her evil deeds were punished, and that the heroine Xu Jinwen was always true, kind and beautiful. In this world of the 1980s. ??And the original owner and the Xu family are also cannon fodder, NPCs who were set up to pave the way for the heroine Lin Wangshu, to forcibly reduce their intelligence, and even end up with a tragic ending. The original owner awakened his consciousness when he died for the first time. Yes, she died for the first time, because the original owner found out that she was reborn three years ago after her death, when she first returned to the Qinghe production team, and then the plot repeated itself. The original owner who had awakened her consciousness desperately wanted to change, but no matter how she changed, the Xu family and other cannon fodder in this world still failed to awaken, and continued to follow their established plot, and the original owner also changed in three years. Later died. But after death, she was reborn again, and she continued to change, but nothing changed. ?This world is stuck in a cycle, and it is still an unchangeable cycle. She is the only one who is awakened. In countless cycles, one can imagine how collapsed and desperate the original owner was. By the end, she was numb and almost going crazy. A few days ago, she somehow suddenly saw Xu Jinning, another version of herself, who was killed in modern times. So she sacrificed herself and pulled Xu Jinning over. I can feel it, and only you can wake them up. From the moment you enter this world, the world will no longer cycle. This world will be your world from now on. "Xu Jinning, live a good life. In fact, the Xu family, parents, brothers and sisters, they can all be very good." "Although you don''t say it, I know that you, like me, also long for the love and companionship of your family." Wake them up, and you will have a family, and then, with my share, we can live well and happily together. Xu Jinning, if you want to be happy, if possible, please make me happy. "You don''t have to worry about the modern side. Good and evil will be rewarded, and the wicked will get their due retribution." Xu Jinning, Im sorry for pulling you here, and thank you for helping me get out. You must be happy. After saying this, the original owner shed tears in front of Xu Jinning and disappeared with a smile. Xu Jinning, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes suddenly. She turned around, looked at the bright moon outside the window, and thought about the dream just now. ?Maybe that wasnt a dream either. It turns out that not only this world, but also the world she lives in is controlled by the plot, and she is also a cannon fodder without a thought. It wasnt until she was pulled into this world by her original owner, her previous life, that she had her own thoughts. Actually, Xu Jinning doesnt blame the original owner for pulling her over. ?Because instead of living like that without thoughts and living in confusion, it is better to come to this era and live with your own thoughts. She wants to be a human being, a person with flesh and blood, feelings and thoughts, rather than a tool without thoughts of her own. The relationship between the original owner and her is the past life and the current life. ??But Xu Jinning has to admit that her life is much better than that of her original owner. After all, how many people can fall into such an unchangeable world of endless loops without collapse and despair. She understands the original owner. From the original owner''s condition, she could indeed see that dissipation was the best way to escape for the original owner. ?Furthermore, Xu Jinning still remembered what the original owner said. The original owner said that after she was pulled into this world, the cannon fodder of this world could be awakened. In other words, the Xu family, who were originally manipulated by the plot, can be awakened by her and thus awaken their personal consciousness. ?So, can she have expectations? She also has hope that she can get the love and company of her family? ?Although Xu Jinning has never admitted it, he feels that he can live well alone without the company and love of his family. But she is a human being, a gregarious person. Who doesnt long for love and companionship? She is just a tough talker. She is just hurt by her modern parents and family members, and she no longer dares to have hope. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： injured child Chapter 29 The Injured Child In modern times, after the mother gave birth to her, she took no care of her. After that, her mother divorced, remarried, and had children. The mother only remembered her subsequent children and only regarded them as their mother. She did not remember that she had an older child. The daughters name is Xu Jinning. And her father gave her no money, material, love and companionship. Why did he give her the property and company? It was just because she was his only bloodline. Xu Jinning knew that his father had been working hard to have a second child and a son in those years. In addition to his stepmother, he also had other lovers. Not only normal births, but also test tubes were tried, but none of them failed. ?Xu Jinning clearly knew that if her father really had a son, then she, Xu Jinning, would still be the abandoned chess piece. ?Xu Jinning is an optimist and has a strong sense of sensitivity. How could a child whose native family was not well-off and whose childhood was unhappy be inherently optimistic? She used to be a sensitive, insecure child who longed for companionship. But her desire was not accepted, and all she got for her efforts was harm. Those she cared about did not care about her, and even abandoned her. When you have been hurt too much, you become numb. The tears that have been shed will not be shed again if there are too many. ?Thus, Xu Jinning slowly learned not to care, not to care, not to have expectations. As long as he didn''t care, he would not force things, and gains and losses would not matter. As long as there were no expectations, there would be no disappointment or hurt. She warned herself like this and did the same. Slowly, she became indifferent and no longer cared about many people and relationships. Slowly, she began to become cheerful every day. No matter what happened or what kind of environment she was in, she could be content with the situation, gain or lose at will, and then do as she pleased and calmly accept the arrangements of fate. She gradually became sensible and emotionally stable from that sensitive child who was prone to emotional ups and downs. As humans are not robots, how can they be emotionally stable all the time? Its just learning to control and learning not to care so much. Therefore, even when faced with the time-travel situation, she was confused and confused at first, but soon accepted it without complaining or worrying about why. Just, a tear slipped quietly from the corner of his eye. ?Xu Jinning reached out and wiped away his tears. Thinking about the changes in the Xu family in the past two days, Xu Jinning felt that the Xu family, such as Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian, Xu Xiangdong, and Xu Fanghua, were awakening because they did something completely different from the plot. Just how were they awakened by her? ?Xu Jinning still doesnt know what this opportunity is. However, now that she knows that this can be changed, maybe she should make some changes. Lets try it first. Comparing her feelings with others, if the Xu family really wakes up and gives her love and companionship, then she will reciprocate. At this time, Xu Jinning was like a little squirrel looking at the entrance of the cave. He stretched out his little feet and looked around nervously with expectation. If she really encounters love and care, she will step out of her safe zone and let down her guard. But if not, then the little feet that have been stretched out will be retracted in an instant, and then the door of the heart, which has been opened a crack, will be closed tightly, and no one will be able to knock on the door from now on. ?Perhaps, a child who has been injured and injured to the point of numbness is like this. - The next day, Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian and Xu Fanghua, Xu Xiangdong could clearly feel that Xu Jinning''s attitude towards them seemed to have changed. In fact, they are all people who are very sensitive to people''s emotions. Before today, they recalled Xu Jinning''s attitude towards them. It seemed that he responded to every word and took action in everything, but his emotions were relatively indifferent. It seemed that he had no regard for them. The existence is dispensable. ?This attitude made them a little sad, but they also knew that it was their previous attitude that was so bad that made the little girl disappointed with them.???? And now They could obviously feel that the little girl was a little more enthusiastic about them. Although it was only a little, it was enough. It shows that their efforts to make up for it are still useful. ?Then work harder in the future. - ?Xu Fanghua still needs to go to the commune primary school today. Because she is a temporary worker, the class time is not fixed. She will go to whichever class is short of a teacher. ? Commune Primary School and the county seat are not in the same direction, but in the opposite direction. This is why Xu Fanghua asked Wei Rou to help send letters. ?The journey is indeed quite far. Fortunately, she only had to go to class in the afternoon today, and it was more than enough to go to the county seat in the morning. ?So after breakfast, she got into the back seat of her father Xu Aiguo''s car and headed to the county town together. Arrived in the county town, her father took her to the post office first, and then rode his bicycle to the textile factory. There are not many people at the post office in the morning. These days, if you want to contact someone, besides making phone calls and telegrams, you can also write letters. But whether it is a phone call or a telegram, it is too expensive. Ordinary people will not use them at all unless there is something urgent. The most common thing is to write letters. ?Xu Fanghua wanted to call or send a telegram to Song Yi, but unfortunately she didn''t know the phone number to contact Song Yi. ?The reason why she knew Song Yi''s address was that Song Yi was recruited to be a military doctor. Before departure, Song Yi specifically asked for the address to give her. Since then, she has never received any letters from Song Yi, or in other words, all her letters have been taken away by Wei Rou, so she doesn''t even know Song Yi''s phone number, so naturally she has no way to contact him. But Xu Fanghua believed that if Song Yi really wrote to her, he would definitely tell her his phone number. ?This is also the reason why Xu Fanghua did not break up with Wei Rou for the time being and planned to find an opportunity to get the letter back from Wei Rou first. She wants Song Yis phone number. ??If Wei Rou had broken her face when she tore up the letter, Wei Rou would definitely not admit that she had taken the letters, and would even burn the letters afterwards, and the evidence would not necessarily be destroyed. So, Xu Fanghua has to wait. This is not the first time Xu Fanghua has stepped into the post office in the past three years. Although she has not come to send a letter before, in the first few months, she came to ask if there was a letter sent to her by Song Yi. But every time I got a negative answer. She was disappointed again and again, and because of Wei Rou''s provocation, she never came to the post office again. Just when Wei Rou was helping her send a letter, she asked Wei Rou to ask if there was a letter from Song Yi, but the answer every time was no. ?Over time, Xu Fanghua believed Wei Rou''s words and began to wonder in her heart whether Song Yi had forgotten their agreement and really fell in love with the beautiful girl from the art troupe. While thinking about it, the people in front of him had already left. Xu Fanghua hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Hello, comrade, I will send you a letter." "good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： Impersonation Chapter 30 Claiming under an impersonation The staff member in front of me is a girl about the same age as Xu Fanghua. She took the letter and asked Xu Fanghua where she wanted to send the letter. Xu Fanghua gave Song Yi''s address and asked, "Can you please help me see if there is a letter addressed to Xu Fanghua at the same address." After Xu Fanghua said these words, the girl was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xu Fanghua and said: "There is indeed a letter from Xu Fanghua, but are you Xu Fanghua?" "I am." Xu Fanghua quickly took out his work ID and showed it to her. Although she is a temporary worker at a commune primary school, she is issued a work permit. Her name, address, and position are written above. ?Xu Fanghua was very lucky to have this thing with her. In fact, a few years ago, when you came to the county town from the village, you needed a letter of introduction. Your name, address, and what you wanted to do in the county town would be written on the letter of introduction. A letter of introduction is equivalent to a persons temporary business card and an important passport. Without a letter of introduction, it is difficult to move forward. But in the past two years, you no longer need a letter of introduction when you come to the county town, but when you go to distant places, such as provincial towns or further places, you need a letter of introduction. ??Zhao Xuemei, the girl from the post office, took it and looked at it, confirming that the person in front of her was Xu Fanghua. Her eyes were full of surprise and confusion, "You are Xu Fanghua, then who was the girl before?" "You should be talking about my friend, Wei Rou..." Xu Fanghua then described Wei Rou''s appearance. "Yes, that''s her. She is Wei Rou, not Xu Fanghua? But she said her name is Xu Fanghua, and..." ??Moreover, it was that girl who came to send Xu Fanghua''s letters, and the letter Song Yi wrote to Xu Fanghua was also taken away by her. ?After listening to Zhao Xuemei''s words, Xu Fanghua was truly sure that Song Yi had indeed written to her in the past three years, but all the letters had been taken away by Wei Rou. ?Xu Fanghua then told Wei Rou about how he asked Wei Rou to send a letter. I just didnt expect that she would claim my letter under my name. ?Zhao Xuemei didnt expect that things would be like this. I work at the post office. In fact, things like false claims often happen. This happened two years ago and had very serious consequences. So apart from being very familiar with it, I really know that it is this person who received the claim. Otherwise, I would need proof of identity. of. ?But Zhao Xuemei never thought that she would make such a mistake. Actually, Zhao Xuemei is not to blame. Three years ago, when Wei Roulai sent letters and pretended to claim them, the control in this area was relatively loose at that time. Later, although it became stricter, because Wei Rou came often, one year was enough for Zhao Xuemei to remember that the girl in front of her was "Xu Fanghua", so for convenience and speed, Zhao Xuemei did not ask Wei Rou for identification, and Wei Rou She is also very good at being a good person. She always greets Zhao Xuemei, which makes Zhao Xuemei so impressed by her that she almost becomes a friend. ??If the real Xu Fanghua hadn''t come today, she would still have been kept in the dark. Three years, that person pretended to have been employed for three years, but she didnt know anything about it. If the leader knew about it, then she wouldnt have to do this job. Zhao Xuemei was very panicked in her heart and hurriedly said to Xu Fanghua: "I''m sorry, it''s true that I didn''t verify those letters before..." "I will find a way to get those letters back. I don''t blame you. I have my own reasons. If I hadn''t asked Wei Rou to send them, she wouldn''t have been able to claim them." Hearing that Xu Fanghua would not pursue the case and that she was not to blame, Zhao Xuemei breathed a sigh of relief. The job was saved. She remembered that two of her colleagues were fired because someone fraudulently claimed the pension of a martyr''s widow. ??Xu Fanghua''s matter, if she is really investigated, she will definitely not get anything good. But Xu Fanghua didnt pursue it. Zhao Xuemei breathed a sigh of relief and also had a better impression of Xu Fanghua. Thats good. By the way, you were just asking about the letter sent to you, right? Its really there. It arrived this morning. Ill get it to you now. Xu Fanghuas eyes lit up. ??When he took the letter from Zhao Xuemei''s hand and saw the familiar but seemingly more resolute words on the envelope, Xu Fanghua''s eyes were sore and she almost shed tears. ??This is Song Yis character. Its Song Yis character. ?Xu Fanghua recognized it at a glance. ?Xu Fanghua held this letter, as if a treasure that had been lost for a long time had been found again. Deep down in her heart, she was excited and happy, but also filled with a hint of indescribable sadness. Thank you, thank you. "In the past three years, your partner has been writing to you. If not, there is one letter a month." Zhao Xuemei said after learning that Song Yi was Xu Fanghua''s partner. Okay, thank you. After confirming that Song Yi had really written to her in the past three years, Xu Fanghua''s heart suddenly became enlightened. ?Putting the letter away carefully, Xu Fanghua told Zhao Xuemei before leaving that she would not let Wei Rou send letters in the future, but would do it herself. If Wei Rou continued to pretend to receive letters, she would not be able to give them to her. Dont worry, I will never do it. Zhao Xuemei promised. Zhao Xuemei now hates Wei Rou for pretending to receive the letter. She almost lost her job. You must know how difficult it is these days to have a worker''s position, an iron rice bowl that can be passed down to children and grandchildren, and a job that can be done month by month. Her job was almost ruined by that woman named Wei Rou. The next time she meets that woman named Wei Rou, she will definitely expose her severely to vent her anger. After leaving the post office, Xu Fanghua took the ox cart that happened to come from the village and headed back home. When she got home, she saw Xu Jinning there, still looking at her, as if she was curious about what she had done. Remembering that the little girl secretly cared about her in her heart, she told the whole process of going to the post office, and before returning to her house Before that, he also said: "... Wei Rou, I didn''t expect that I would treat her as a friend, but she would actually do such a thing. When I get back the letter Song Yi wrote to me, I will break up with her!" It''s good to break up with each other, that''s how it should be. You should stay away from such poisonous girlfriends. My silly eldest sister, you have finally wised up. ?Before stepping into his house, Xu Fanghua heard what the little girl was thinking. only ?Little girl, I am not stupid, of course I am smart. I am the only high school student in our village. Since she was little, she has always been number one in studies. She wanted to take the college entrance examination and become a college student. Unfortunately, the college entrance examination has been suspended and she can only work as a temporary teacher in a commune primary school. It is a huge regret for Xu Fanghua that she cannot be admitted to university. I dont know when this regret will be made up for. She knew that not only her, but also the educated youth from the production team who had gone to the countryside were also waiting for the college entrance examination to resume. Reinstate the college entrance examination and enter university, and they will be able to leave the countryside. After a moment of melancholy, Xu Fanghua entered his room and opened Song Yi''s letter... (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： Dr. Song Chapter 31 Dr. Song In Haiqing Province, a mudslide occurred in a village not long ago. Countless people in the village were trapped and injured. The nearby troops rushed to rescue and treat them in time. It is still raining continuously, the humid and crude environment, and the simple temporary tents... The wounded were constantly being found and carried into tents for treatment. ??The man was wearing a white coat, a mask, glasses, and a scalpel in his hand. Even in such a simple and even terrible situation, he was still operating on the wounded in need in an orderly manner. The mask revealed the man''s handsome eyebrows. The usually gentle eyebrows were now full of seriousness and solemnity. ??The wounded man was constantly being lifted up. After he completed one operation, he continued to perform another operation, day and night, without stopping for a moment, until his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. ?It was obviously a cool and rainy day, but due to the intense work, thin beads of sweat had already appeared on his forehead. However, he was focused on the surgery in front of him and had no time to wipe it away. I dont know how long it took, and people in the tent came and went. When he had finished the operation and was thinking about continuing the operation, suddenly the colleague next to him said: "Dr. Song, he was the last one just now." There are wounded. Song Yi was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was doing and breathed a sigh of relief. He then slowly took off his mask, revealing his clear and gentle eyebrows. It was also at the moment when he raised his hand that he realized that his hand was severely sore and swollen. The colleague looked at his tired brows and red bloodshot eyes, his eyes full of admiration, "Dr. Song, you are so amazing. In three days and two nights, you saved so many injured villagers, I almost lost count." . After learning that a mudslide occurred here and villagers were trapped and injured, they rushed over immediately. It was also from that time that Song Yi began to operate on the rescued wounded, and he has been doing so until now. ?In the past three days and two nights, Song Yi had almost no rest. He only drank a few sips of water or ate something, and immediately got back into the operation. ?At this time, the tent door was opened and the leader walked in. Dr. Song, thank you for your hard work. Song Yi shook his head and said, "This is what I should do." "Thanks to this time, the injured villagers were able to receive timely treatment." He knew how lacking military doctors were today. It was really a wise move to recruit Song Yi in the first place. In the past three years, what had Song Yi learned from I dont even understand, but now I have grown up to be able to do so many surgeries on my own, and still be so good on my own, its really amazing. In the past three years, Song Yi has made great contributions. By the way, have you decided to change your career and go home? Dont think about it anymore. "Yes, I have a reason to go back." When it comes to going home, a beautiful image flashes across Song Yi''s mind, and his eyebrows become softer. When the leader saw him like this, he immediately guessed something, "Is there a girl waiting for you?" Song Yi''s face was slightly hot and shy, but he still said: "Yes, he is my partner." So you have a partner. No wonder so many people have wanted to introduce you to a partner in the past few years, but you have refused. Is it because of this girl that you are returning to your profession now? Well, I want to go back and marry her. Well, thats okay. You really need to pay close attention to life-long matters. You are now quite old. Many people at your age have children who can walk, run and jump. "But you can come back after you get married, Song Yi. I promise you, if you come back, your future will definitely not stop now." This sentence is a bit vague, but it is almost an explicit statement. . ??If Song Yi stayed or came back after getting married, his achievements would definitely not be what he is now. A genius like Song Yi in studying medicine is rare to see in a century, and he must be well cultivated. Song Yi thought for a moment in silence, and then said: "I can also contribute to the country and the people in other places, so..." Song Yi''s face was full of apologies. He knew that in the past three years, his superiors had cultivated him a lot and had great expectations for him. So in the past three years, he has worked hard to acquire knowledge and contributed with all his strength. He knows that under normal circumstances, he should stay. But, in the Qinghe Production Team, there are people he misses and loves over there... ?Xu Fanghua, Fanghua, Fanghua ?The name lingered on his lips, but he didn''t say it. Its just that the longing in my heart has long been as turbulent as the sea, almost overflowing. After three years, he could hardly stand it any longer. ?His thoughts were going crazy, even becoming a demon. He didnt understand why Fanghua hadnt sent him a letter in the past three years, and Fanghua hadnt replied to his letter either. Has she forgotten their agreement, or is she blaming him for leaving and not returning for three years? ?Song Yi didn''t know, but Song Yi was even more afraid that Xu Fanghua would fall in love with someone else. Although Song Yi is very good in the eyes of others, when facing someone he likes, people will unconsciously feel that they are not good enough and are afraid that their sweetheart will like someone better than themselves. Worry about gains and losses for this reason. ?Song Yi is like this now. He is also well aware of Xu Fanghua''s excellence and knows that not only him, but also many people like Fanghua. So he was afraid, afraid that in the three years since he was not with her, his youth would be robbed by others. Especially in the past three years, Xu Fanghua has not replied to a letter from Song Yi. ?He was afraid, he was afraid that if he didn''t go back, what he would see when he went back might not be Xu Fanghua who was waiting for him to go back, but Xu Fanghua who was already married to someone else, or even had children for other men. ?Every time he thought of this possibility, Song Yi''s heart ached like a bone, which he couldn''t bear. So, he has to go back. He must go back no matter what. ?What kind of future and career are not as important to him as Xu Fanghua. ?Seeing Song Yi''s resolute attitude, the leader said nothing more. ??Leave the last sentence, that is, if Song Yi wants to come back, he can come back at any time as long as he says so. Until everyone left, Song Yi was the only one left in the tent. Song Yi looked at the continuous drizzle outside, and his thoughts gradually drifted away. In a trance, he seemed to have returned to the production team, and saw the girl he was familiar with and liked, smiling at him... - In the next few days, Xu Jinning rested at home. Zhang Ailian also brought her three sets of clothes that she had prepared. ?Xu Jinning tried it on and found that the size was just right. New clothes, specially embroidered with small flowers, add a bit of liveliness to the originally monotonous color. Wearing new clothes, Xu Jinning felt a little dazed. ?This is not the first time she has worn new clothes, but it is the first time she has worn clothes that were personally tailored for her by others in her two lifetimes, and they were made by her mother in this life. In Pk, please recommend me, give me a monthly vote, comment, five-star praise, it is very important! ! thank you all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： She, Xu Jinning, is also a person who can be loved Chapter 32 She, Xu Jinning, is also a person who can be loved. ? Touching the clothes on her body, Xu Jinning lowered her head and said nothing, but her eyes were slightly sour. "One set is for now, and two sets are for summer. When winter is almost here, and mother has saved enough cotton, she will make you new cotton-padded clothes and a new coat." Zhang Ailian watched her little girl put on her own clothes I am also very happy to make new clothes, and there is a smile on my face. ?These days, cotton is scarce and relatively expensive, so its not something you can buy if you want. Some poorer families cannot save much new cotton throughout the year, so they can only take out the old cotton from the old cotton-padded clothes and sew and mend them. But this old cotton, how can it be kept warm by new cotton? Do you like this dress? Zhang Ailian asked expectantly. I like it. Xu Jinning nodded without hesitation. She really likes it, even more than wearing those beautiful and luxurious dresses in modern times. Actually, Xu Jinning has never cared about money, company shares, or inheritance. What she cares about is the love and companionship of her family. It''s just that what she wanted has never been obtained, and what she cares about has been abandoning her. And now Can she finally get the love from her family, the love from her mother? It turns out that this is the love from mother. It turns out that this is what it feels like to put on the clothes that her mother carefully made for her. turn out to be She has been waiting. I like it, I really like it. Afraid that Zhang Ailian might not believe it, she repeated. As soon as he spoke, the tears he had been holding back fell. Zhang Ailian felt very distressed when she saw it. She hugged her in her arms, patted her back gently and said, "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Mom knows that, as long as you like it, I will make your clothes every year from now on." " Mom knows that you must have suffered a lot in these years. I''m sorry, it''s my fault that I lost you and gave my love to someone else. I''m sorry, mother will make it up to you in the future, I will definitely do it. ?Xu Jinning was just crying originally, but she was hugged like this by Zhang Ailian. The situation that she could hold back originally was now completely unbearable. She leaned directly on her mother''s arms and cried loudly, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances she and her original owner had suffered in their entire lives. Mother, mother she kept calling mother. Hey, mother is here, mother is here. Zhang Ailian couldnt help but shed tears as she listened to her little girls cries. Although the little girl didn''t say it, she could hear it. From the cries, she could hear the little girl''s grievances. How much grievance must she have suffered to make her feel so sad. Zhang Ailian is distressed, really distressed. ?Zhang Ailian wanted to ask her little girl what she had experienced in these years, but in the end she chose not to ask, for fear of opening her daughter''s wounds. But she will know, she will always know. ?She will not let go of those who bully her daughter. ?The mother and daughter held each other''s hands and cried. After crying, it seemed that the original barrier between the two had disappeared. The two became closer. Xu Jinning also truly recognized Zhang Ailian as a mother from the bottom of her heart.?????Because she truly feels maternal love. ??So this is what it feels like to be loved by your mother. ?This feels really good. It turns out that she, Xu Jinning, is also a person who can be loved and loved by her mother. Its so good, so good. - In the past few days, Sun Meiwen has been waiting for Xu Xiangdong to find her, but no, Xu Xiangdong has never looked for her again since she was caught confessing to Fu Zhiqing. Let alone help her with work or bring her food, even if I see her on the road, I will stay away from her. ?Xu Xiangdong''s changes made Sun Meiwen a little angry. Although there is no Xu Xiangdong, there are others who can help her work and give her food, but Xu Xiangdong has the greatest strength. Every time Xu Xiangdong helps her with work, she can get more work points, and Xu Xiangdong''s mother cooks it The food is the most delicious, even better than that cooked by master chefs in state-owned restaurants. ?Of course, there is a more important point, that is, Sun Meiwen enjoys the feeling of being pursued, which makes her feel that she is superior, rather than being abandoned by her family and being left alone in this rural place. Therefore, the pride in her bones did not allow her to watch Xu Xiangdong no longer pay attention to her and no longer like her. She may not like Xu Xiangdong, but Xu Xiangdong cannot dislike her, and cannot not...not be used by her. ?So, after finishing the work at noon today, when she saw Xu Xiangdong leaving, Sun Meiwen followed him quietly. When she reached a relatively remote place, she immediately stopped Xu Xiangdong. Xu Xiangdongs footsteps were obviously a pause. In fact, Xu Xiangdong could feel a line of sight behind him that had been falling on him, and someone was following him. He also knew that it was Sun Meiwen, but he didn''t intend to pay attention to it. Brother Xiangdong, wait. "Sun Zhiqing, what can I do for you? I''m rushing back to eat." Xu Xiangdong didn''t have much expression on his face. ?He looked at Sun Meiwen in front of him, and somehow, he felt as if he was in another world, and there was no longer the pounding and heartbeat feeling before. He even doubted whether his previous love for Sun Zhiqing was real or just a dream. Because now facing Sun Zhiqing, he didn''t like or be moved at all. "Brother Xiangdong, why are you so serious when you speak to me now? You were not like this before." "Brother Xiangdong, are you still angry about what happened before? I can explain it." "Sun Zhiqing, you don''t need to explain. I know that you like Fu Zhiqing. Don''t worry, I will never pester you again or cause you trouble." So, can you get out of the way? No, Brother Xiangdong, its you I like ?Sun Meiwen started to talk sweet words again, saying that she liked Xu Xiangdong. For those who didnt know, she thought that the scene when Xu Xiangdong bumped into her and confessed to Fu Zhiqing was fake and forced. In the past, Xu Xiangdong might have been very happy to hear these words, but now, he felt that the person in front of him was very hypocritical, and he felt a little nauseous listening to these false words. Seeing that Sun Meiwen was stopping him and not letting him go, and was about to continue talking, Xu Xiangdong interrupted her and said: "Sun Zhiqing, it turns out that you can just tell these lies casually. Take these words , how many people have been deceived. "Brother Xiangdong, what do you mean by this? When have I ever deceived others? What I say is true. I..." "That''s enough. Four days ago, at seven o''clock in the evening, in the woods, you and Zhao Hongxing..." ??When Xu Xiangdong said these words in a vague way, Sun Meiwen was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned slightly pale. (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： Wen Yulan likes him? ! Chapter 33 Does Wen Yulan like him? ! "That night, I saw you and Zhao Hongxing in the woods..." "Sun Zhiqing, I already know what kind of person you are. I used to like you because I had bad eyesight and was deceived by you. But I don''t like you anymore. I know you don''t like me either. You just want to learn from me." Im just getting benefits, but Im not a fool either. "I won''t care about the past, but in the future, please don''t disturb me or come to me." He still wants to go on a blind date, but he can''t leave a bad impression on his future wife. Otherwise, Im not sure I would have revealed that you liked Fu Zhiqing and what you and Zhao Hongxing did in the woods that night. After saying that, Xu Xiangdong gave Sun Meiwen a self-satisfied look, walked past her and left. ?Sun Meiwen was left where she was, trembling with anger. Bah, you think I like you, but I dont like you. You are not even as good as one of Fu Zhiqings toes, and I dont want to spend any time on you. ?Sun Meiwen stamped her feet, feeling depressed. In the end, she could only accept it and planned to accept the fish from Xiangdong. She had no choice but to give up. The matter between her and Zhao Hongxing must not be known to others, let alone Fu Zhiqing. ?Sun Meiwen left after thinking about everything. Not long after she left, a man came out of the bushes nearby. This man was Zhao Hongxing. Zhao Hongxing looked at Sun Meiwen''s leaving back, snorted softly, and spit the grass in her mouth on the ground, with an expression on her face that she was determined to win against Sun Meiwen. Does Zhao Hongxing know that Sun Meiwen likes Fu Zhiqing? of course I know. He also knew that Fu Zhiqing did not like Sun Meiwen. ??Does Zhao Hongxing know that Sun Meiwen is hanging on to him and doesn''t like him at all? ?Of course he knows. But that''s okay. ?He doesn''t care, he likes Sun Meiwen, as long as he can keep Sun Meiwen in the Qinghe production team and give him a baby. Zhao Hongxing doesnt care about the rest. Zhao Hongxing put his hands behind his head, hummed a tune, and staggered away. He seemed to be in a good mood. - Since that day, Sun Meiwen has never looked for Xu Xiangdong again. Even when she saw Xu Xiangdong, she would stay away from him, which was completely opposite to before. This is in line with Xu Xiangdong''s wishes. ?However, Xu Xiangdong is quite yearning for marriage. ?No, after dinner that morning, he told Zhang Ailian that he wanted to go on a blind date and asked Zhang Ailian to find a matchmaker to arrange it for him. "What, you want to go on a blind date? Don''t you like that educated youth Sun?" Zhang Ailian asked puzzledly. Although she didn''t like those educated youths very much and felt that they were not good at work and their personalities were not as cheerful as those of the village girls, she liked her son, but she didn''t What an opinion. It was just that today her eldest son actually said that he wanted to go on a blind date, which surprised her. "I don''t like it anymore. That''s not a good thing." Xu Xiangdong didn''t want to mention Sun Zhiqing. The fact that he liked Sun Zhiqing has become a dark history for him. He still can''t figure out why he liked that Sun Zhiqing before. , and still so fascinated, as if possessed by an evil spirit. Then do you have to get back the things you gave away before? Xu Xiangbei said. ?Xu Xiangbei is a person who pays more attention to interests. What he sees is not that Xu Xiangdong no longer likes Sun Zhiqing, but the things given out, which are a lot of food, drink and use. ??If Sun Zhiqing is a member of his own family in the future, then he will give it to him. But now, Sun Zhiqing is no longer, then do he have to get it back? Anyway, if it were him, he would definitely come back. ?But he felt that his eldest brother shouldn''t be able to. As expected, Xu Xiangdong shook his head and said that he would not ask Sun Zhiqing to get those things back. After all, he was the one who sent me out for being stupid in the first place, so he should be taught a lesson. Absolutely not in the future. Xu Xiangbei smiled and said nothing. He knew that Xu Xiangdong, the elder brother, would not ask for it, but he didn''t care very much. ?Xu Jinning''s eyes quietly fell on Xu Xiangbei. ??It seems that among the Xu family, this little brother is the only one who has not yet awakened, and does not know what the opportunity is. As for why Xu Jinning knows, it''s because Xu Xiangbei''s behavior is exactly the same as in the plot. He doesn''t sneer at her as a little sister, but ignores her completely, as if she is not Xu Jinning in the family. ??When he sees Xu Jinning, he will pretend he didn''t see him. ?Xu Jinning told herself, dont rush, take your time. Here, the discussion about Xu Xiangdong''s blind date continued. Then what kind of one are you going to find? Xu Xiangdong thought for a moment and said, "Well, you have to be good-looking, be strong at work, be a good person, and have a good personality. If I like her and she likes me, I can''t be too ambitious." ?Zhang Ailian: This is a lot of requirements. Okay, now that youve decided, Ill go and make arrangements for you. Lets take a look at it then. Xu Jinning, who had been listening on the side, remembered this person when he heard this. Brother, I think there is a person who is particularly suitable for you! ?Xu Xiangdong turned to look at Xu Jinning. When he saw that the little girl didn''t speak, he knew that she was speaking her mind again. ??This little girl, does she know anything else? ?Who is suitable for him? Xu Xiangdong would like to hear it. Brother, Wen Yulan from the production team next door to us, Dayu Production Team, is very suitable for you, and she also likes you very much. What, Wen Yulan! Xu Xiangdong''s eyes widened slightly, no, it can''t be. No wonder Xu Xiangdong was so surprised, because everyone in the nearby villages knew Wen Yulan''s name. Speaking of which, Wen Yulan''s early life experience can be considered pitiful. ?Her parents died unexpectedly early, and Wen Yulan was adopted by her second uncle and second aunt and lived with them. Of course, the reason why her second uncle and second aunt adopted her was because of the house left by Wen Yulan''s parents. Her second uncle and second aunt had a large family and they also coveted her house, so they adopted her. At that time, Wen Yulan was only 5 years old. But the second uncle and second aunt adopted Wen Yulan and lived in her house, but they did not treat her well. Not only did she have to do housework at home, but she was also required to work in the fields at such a young age. She was not even fed or clothed, and even when she was sick, she was not looked after. ? It was not until Wen Yulan was 15 years old that her second uncle and second aunt wanted to marry her off to a lame widower in his 50s, and Wen Yulan broke out. Before the age of 15, Wen Yulan was timid and resigned. But after this incident, Wen Yulan changed completely. She could directly hold an ax and confront her second uncle and second aunt, using various threats and methods. ??In the end, not only the second uncle and second aunt were frightened, they no longer dared to have any idea of ????her, and they also did not dare to live in the house, and gave it to Wen Yulan. At that time, Wen Yulan just took an ax and chased her second uncle and second aunt''s family to a village. It was also because of that incident that Wen Yulan became famous in the first battle. People in several villages knew that her toughness and ugliness were completely engraved in everyone''s impression. Continue to ask for recommendation votes, monthly votes, and five-star praise~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： This is really off the mark Chapter 34 This is really a big departure. ??Such a tough girl who seems to have kinship traits, plus Wen Yulan is not good-looking and is still an orphan. Even if she can work ten minutes of work in the field every day, she is really not a good candidate for a wife. So, now four years have passed, Wen Yulan is 19 years old, and still no one comes to propose marriage, and no one dares to choose such a daughter-in-law. ??Just because Wen Yulan is afraid of making Wen Yulan unhappy, Wen Yulan will hit you with an axe. That''s why Wen Yulan''s character is completely different from her name. ?Such a girl, this little girl, actually said that he was suitable for her, and also said that Wen Yulan liked him. ?This, this is really a big departure. ?Xu Xiangdong once went to the Dayu production team and met Wen Yulan several times by chance. He really couldn''t imagine how Wen Yulan would like him. ?Furthermore, didnt this little girl hear just now? What he wants is people who like him, and he also likes others. But he really didn''t like Wen Yulan''s behavior. ?Xu Xiangdong had to admit that he still preferred girls with fairer skin and good facial features. It doesnt have to be so good-looking, but it cant be ugly either. ??But Wen Yulan, in Xu Xiangdong''s few impressions, Wen Yulan''s image is black, darker than him, and sloppy, and her hair almost covers her face. Many people say that it was because Wen Yulan was too ugly that she covered her face with her hair. Everyone thinks that Wen Yulan is ugly, so the fact that Wen Yulan is ugly has become a fact. ??Brother, Wen Yulan has such a good character. When facing evil forces, she uses it to resist, so that she will not be bullied. Xu Xiangdong agrees with this. ??He didn''t think it was bad or unfilial for Wen Yulan to chase her second uncle and aunt with an axe. On the contrary, he quite admired Wen Yulan''s behavior. ?If a good person is bullied by others, he should resist when faced with evil forces, otherwise he will be eaten to the bone without any bones left. ??If Wen Yulan had not resisted, she would have been married to the 50-year-old widower long ago. Moreover, Wen Yulan is also a great beauty. What, Wen Yulan is a great beauty? ?Xu Xiangdong looked at Xu Jinning in surprise and looked the little girl up and down. ?Have this little girl ever seen Wen Yulan? How can Wen Yulan be called beautiful? This little girl shouldn''t think that she looks good looking so dark and thin now. ?Xu Xiangdong deeply felt that there was something wrong with this little girl''s aesthetics, and she must be crooked. ?Xu Xiangdong was deeply worried about the little girl''s future. Could it be that the little girl would also find a dark and thin man to marry in the future? Do you think that would look good? That''s not okay. ?Xu Xiangdong felt that he had to find an opportunity to correct the little girl''s distorted aesthetics. Brother, Wen Yulan really likes you. She has been silently liking you since you gave her two white-faced steamed buns and a coat in the woods five years ago. 5 years ago, small woods, white-flour steamed buns? ?Xu Jinnings words made Xu Xiangdong fall into memories. ??If the little girl hadn''t mentioned it, he wouldn''t have remembered it, but now that she mentioned it, he seemed to remember that there was such a thing. 5 years ago, when he was 14 years old. ?Although he was only 14 years old, he had already grown tall and strong at that time, and he could earn 10 work points a day. That day, he remembered, it was a very cold winter. He heard that many people froze to death in that winter. At that time, it was rare for his mother to make white-flour steamed buns. He ate a lot at home, and when he left, he took two of them with him, intending to use them as snacks. ?That day, it was snowing, and naturally there was no work to do in the fields. After dinner, he went out and wandered around when he was bored. Because the weather was really too cold and no one came out. ?He was wandering, and before he knew it, he reached the grove. I originally planned to see if there were any pheasants, hares, etc., but it was too cold and these small animals did not come out. After wandering around for a while, the weather was too cold, so he planned to leave. Unexpectedly, at this time, I heard a sound. He thought it was some kind of small animal, but he didn''t expect it to be a human being. ?A man was wearing thin clothes, his whole body was in tatters, his skin was very dark, and his hair covered his face. He couldn''t even tell whether this person was a man or a woman. I only remember that she was very small, very thin, very cold, very hungry, and almost unconscious. Just stretched out his hand towards him and said two words: hungry and cold. ?Xu Xiangdong is not the kind of person who refuses to save someone. So he fed the man a steamed bun he had on him. He also took off his coat and put it on the man. ??Probably after eating something and feeling warmer, the man woke up. When he finally left, Xu Xiangdong gave the last remaining white-flour steamed bun to this person. Because he didnt have his coat and it was too cold, he didnt stay long. He just told the man to go home quickly, and he left. The reason why he still remembered this incident was because that day, the coat was gone and he was scolded by Zhang Ailian when he went home. ?However, Xu Xiangdong gradually forgot about this incident. ??If the little girl hadn''t mentioned it today, he would have almost forgotten it. To this day, he doesnt know who that person is, whether he is a man or a woman. Now, listening to what the little girl said, could it be that that person is Wen Yulan? ?Xu Xiangdong thought for a while, and it seemed that there was indeed some resemblance. Same black and slovenly. ?However, only he and that person knew about this matter. The little girl had not returned to the Qinghe production team at that time, so she definitely didn''t know. But she knows so clearly now. ?Xu Xiangdong felt that this little girl really knew a lot of things. Its amazing. ?However, Wen Yulan is indeed not his type, so forget it. If Wen Yulan could marry her eldest brother, maybe she could avoid that fatal disaster, otherwise... ?Xu Jinning sighed, yes, Wen Yulan is also a cannon fodder in this book. ?Listening to her previous story, it is very similar to the setting of a self-reliant heroine, and Wen Yulan''s character is indeed suitable. It is a pity that Wen Yulan was just a cannon fodder and eventually died. He died at the age of 20, that is, next year. After that, her house was still occupied by her uncle and aunt. It can be said that good people do not live long, and bad people live for thousands of years. ?Xu Xiangdong was stunned. Death calamity, does it mean that Wen Yulan will die in the future? ??Although he said he didn''t like Wen Yulan and didn''t plan to marry Wen Yulan, he didn''t think that Wen Yulan would die. Could it be that by marrying him, Wen Yulan would not die? Xu Xiangdong pursed his lips and fell into deep thought. Finally, he struggled for a while and said to his old mother: "Mom, do you know Wen Yulan from Dayu Production Team?" Xu Jinnings eyes suddenly lit up. I know. Zhang Ailian responded. How about you ask the matchmaker to go to the Dayu production team and ask Wen Yulan if she would like to watch it with me? What, do you want to watch it with Wen Yulan? Brother, are you crazy? Brother, what kind of person do you like Wen Yulan? Even Zhang Ailian looked at him with surprise. Although she didn''t have a bad impression of Wen Yulan, Wen Yulan''s reputation in the neighborhood was indeed not that good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： You are so ugly, not as good as Fangfang at all Chapter 35 You are so ugly, nothing compared to Sister Fangfang The Xu family all looked at Xu Xiangdong. Xu Xiangdong looked at his family''s doubtful and surprised eyes, and his scalp was numb, but he still managed to say: "No, I didn''t say I liked her, I just suddenly wanted to meet her, and I didn''t say I would definitely find a partner and get married. " ?Xu Xiangdong planned to meet Wen Yulan first to see what Wen Yulan was like. If he thought it was good after seeing Wen Yulan, he might be in a good relationship and get married. After all, he doesn''t like anyone now. But if he thinks it''s not possible, then he will never have **** with or get married to Wen Yulan. ??Although he wanted to help Wen Yulan avoid death, after all, it was a life, but he would not devote the rest of his life to saving others. He still yearns for a loving and happy life like his parents. I want to have a wife who likes each other and can stay together until old age. "Okay, since you have decided, then mother will help you." Zhang Ailian felt that her eldest son might be curious about the famous Wen Yulan, so she wanted to meet Wen Yulan. ?But it doesnt matter, just lets meet each other. Its not like we have to fall in love or get married if we meet each other. "But since you have decided to meet Wen Yulan, you must be serious and not perfunctory." Zhang Ailian finally warned. ?The Xu family doesn''t do that kind of thing. Mom, I know. - ?Zhang Ailian went to the matchmaker Zhang Luoxu Xiangdong for a blind date. ?Xu Jinning was bored, so he went out to wander around the village. ??After these few days of recuperation, and Zhang Ailian giving her various supplements, her body has recovered a lot, but the most fundamental foundation is that she has been injured for a long time, but she cannot recover so quickly. ? Today is Xu Jinnings first time walking around the village. ?At this moment, there are not many people in the village. Most people are working in the fields. Xu Jinning also walked towards the place where everyone was working. From a distance, he could see the backs of countless people bent over and busy in the fields, and they were in full swing. ?Xu Jinning leaned against a big tree and smelled the air in the 1980s. It was indeed much better than the smog-filled and polluted air in the 21st century. ?Looking up, the blue sky and white clouds are clearly visible, as if they have been washed by water. One glance makes people feel suddenly enlightened. ?At this moment, Xu Jinning saw a child not far away. It was a little boy, about 7 years old, wearing patched clothes, squatting under a big tree, holding one hand up, opening it and holding it, repeating this. ?The hand is always raised, as if it doesn''t get tired. Xu Jinning was a little curious, so he walked over slowly, squatted down next to him, and asked, "Little brother, what are you doing?" ??The little boy didn''t seem to notice Xu Jinning''s approach or hear what she said, and still repeated what he had just done. Xu Jinning didn''t care much about the little boy''s lack of response. She watched the little boy''s behavior for a while and then realized that the little boy was grabbing the light. ?Thats right, its about reaching out to catch the light that shines through the gaps in the trees. Wherever the light comes, he reaches out and grabs it, wanting to hold on to it. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know, and he can''t catch it. ??Xu Jinning felt that he must be very bored, otherwise he would definitely sit on the ground and just watch this silent little boy quietly, playing with the light. At first, Xu Jinning thought that the little boy might be rude and didn''t want to talk to her, so he didn''t respond to her inquiry. But as she slowly observed it, she felt that this was not the case. Xu Jinning had a vague guess in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. She continued to sit there with her hands on her knees and watched quietly. I dont know how long it took, but suddenly several children ran over with a cheer. That fool is here. Look, what is that fool doing? He is so stupid, he actually grabbed the suns light. "Fool, how do you deal with us? Oh, by the way, I forgot, you can''t speak." ?????Four or five children, one or two years older than the little boy, and relatively strong in physique, unlike this little boy, who is skinny. ??However, compared to the fair skin of this little boy, these boys have darker skin. From a glance, you can tell that they often run and jump outside in the sun. They saw Xu Jinning as soon as they arrived. ?But they probably saw that Xu Jinning was older than them. Of course, Xu Jinning was not their target, so they ignored Xu Jinning. Instead, he focused his attention on the little boy who was grabbing the light, surrounded him, and stepped forward to mock him and say unpleasant words. ??It was obviously a childish voice, but it was talking about these hurtful people. Xu Jinning frowned as he listened, and he instantly felt unhappy with these children. Naughty children can be found in every era. ?But the little boy didn''t seem to see them, and continued to hold on to his light. The little boy''s attitude obviously annoyed these boys. Are you looking down on us? Fool, fool. As he said that, the children stepped forward and pushed the little boy. The little boy grabbing the light didnt seem to hear what they said, but the appearance of these people blocked him from catching the light. The little boy''s cheeks were slightly red, and he made a somewhat irritable sound. Look, the fool is going crazy. ??It seemed that irritating the little boy excited the kids, and they laughed and continued to push him. Hey, what are you doing! Originally, Xu Jinning didnt want to get involved in the affairs between children. But these people have gone too far. ?The little boy didn''t provoke them at all, but they came to bully him. ?Xu Jinning cant stand it. "Are you saying that you and this fool are in the same group?" Xu Jinning has not come out these days. She has just joined the Qinghe production team not long ago, so it is normal for these children not to know her. "I won''t allow you to bully him." As he said this, Xu Jinning protected the little boy who was screaming with fear on his face behind him. He is a fool, do you want to play with a fool? "Xu Yu is a fool. He is not jade, he is a stone. Are you and the stupid stone the same group?" A fool cant speak yet. Xu Yu! Silent fool! When he heard the name, Xu Jinning was stunned for a moment, and instantly remembered a plot in the book. It turns out that this little boy is Xu Yu! ?Xu Jinning was surprised, but she didn''t think much about it for the time being. "No matter what happens to him, I won''t allow you to bully him. Leave now." Hmph, you and fools are in the same group, maybe you are a fool too. ?At this moment, a child seemed to recognize Xu Jinning. "I know you. You are the recognized little girl from my patriotic uncle''s family." You are so ugly, you are not as good as Sister Fangfang at all. My grandma said, Uncle Patriot and the others dont like you at all. They all like Sister Fangfang, and everyone in our village likes Sister Fangfang. Because you came, Sister Fangfang left. Recommended votes, monthly votes, and five-star praise~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： fool and genius Chapter 36 Fool and Genius It turns out that Sister Fangfang left because of this ugly thing. You drove away my Sister Fangfang, ugly person, ugly person. Ugly monsters have to play with fools. ?Xu Jinning deeply feels that some children are really unpleasant, and even make people disgusted as soon as they speak. ??You can carelessly care about other people''s feelings and say bad words. If you listen to their words again, you probably learned it from home. It''s really wrong. ?Xu Jinning has no intention of educating these children for their parents. ??But she, Xu Jinning, is not someone who can be talked about or scolded casually. They can like Xu Fangfang or anyone else. However, it is not okay to scold her Xu Jinning for no reason. ?Xu Jinning looked around, then picked up a thicker branch on the ground, weighed it in his hand, and made a gesture to hit the children. Ah, the ugly guy is going to hit someone. There are many of us, so dont be afraid of this ugly guy. Yes, call back. Seeing that a "war" is about to begin. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Hey, what do you little brats want to do? Do you want to bully my sister, Xu Xiangdong? Do you want me to beat your butts? A rich, warning voice came from behind. Ah, its Xu Xiangdong coming. Run quickly. That''s right, the person who came was Xu Xiangdong who had just come out of the fields. As soon as Xu Xiangdong walked over, he saw several boys preparing to bully his little sister. How could he bear it! His little sister, only he can bully her! So, Xu Xiangdong roared. Not to mention, all the children in this village are afraid of Xu Xiangdong. If nothing else, Xu Xiangdong''s tall and strong body, which is almost 1.9 meters tall, is quite intimidating standing there. So, these children ran away as soon as they saw it. At this time, a relatively petite figure rushed out from behind Xu Xiangdong, came to Xu Yu, and hugged Xu Yu. Yuyu, are you okay? ?That was a woman in her twenties and almost thirty years old who was also wearing patched homespun cloth. She had probably just come out of the fields. Her body was still covered in mud, her hair was a little messy, and it was soaked with sweat. ?She gently held Xu Yu in her arms and patted his back gently to comfort him. Under her comfort, Xu Yu gradually calmed down. "Little girl, are you okay?" Here, Xu Xiangdong came to Xu Jinning''s side and asked, "If those boys bully you in the future, you will beat them back hard, then come back and tell me, and I will help you teach them a lesson. Even I, Xu Xiangdong, My sisters dare to bully such little bastards. Next time I meet them, I will beat their butts." ?Xu Xiangdong looked at Xu Jinning and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she was fine. To be honest, he was quite worried when he saw that scene. ??This little girl, although she is older than those little bastards, is not much older. ??Moreover, she is a girl with thin arms and legs, and is weak. Someone could easily push her down. ?Xu Xiangdong felt that the little girl would definitely suffer from those brats. Fortunately he came in time. "You little girl, why don''t you speak? You are so stupid." Seeing Xu Jinning staring at him blankly and not speaking, Xu Xiangdong rubbed her hair angrily. Xu Jinning came to her senses and said hurriedly: "I, I''m fine, thank you..." After a pause, she added, "Brother." Hearing that the little girl finally called him big brother, Xu Xiangdong felt relieved all over. "I''m your elder brother, so I should protect you. Why are you thanking me? If anyone dares to bully you in the future, tell me my name." Xu Jinning pursed her lips and remained silent. She just lowered her head, but her eyes were slightly sour. If you look carefully, you can still see a slight redness. ??This is the first time in Xu Jinning''s two lives that he has felt protected by his family. ?In the past, when I was bullied, Xu Jinning always told myself not to care. As long as you don''t care, you won''t be so hurt, because you only have yourself, no one will love you, and no one will help you. Now, for the first time, when she was about to be bullied, a family member rushed out to protect her and told her that he could support her. What does this feel like? ?Xu Jinning couldn''t explain it, but she felt that this feeling was very good. She also wants to have such a family. So, Xu Jinning raised his head, looked at Xu Xiangdong and said, "Well, I understand. If someone dares to bully me in the future, I will tell that person that you can''t bully me, because I am Xu Xiangdong''s sister." "That''s right." Xu Xiangdong happily touched the little girl''s head again, his eyes full of pride. On this side, the woman who had comforted the little boy walked towards Xu Jinning with the little boy. "Hello, I am Yuyu''s mother. Thanks to you just now, otherwise my Yuyu would have been bullied by those boys again." The woman is very kind. Although her face is covered with weather and fatigue, her face is very soft. At this time, he was facing Xu Jinning with a grateful smile on his face. "Ningning, this is Xu Yu, and this is Aunt Hongling. Even though she is young, she is of the same generation as my mother, so you should call her Auntie." Xu Xiangdong introduced to Xu Jinning. "Hello, Aunt Hongling." Xu Jinning said hello hurriedly, then looked at Xu Yu who was next to Shen Hongling and said, "Actually, it''s nothing. I just happened to bump into it. I can''t see those guys bullying Yuyu with so many people." No, I still have to thank you. If you hadnt been here today, Yuyu would probably have been dirty again when she went home, and she might even have been injured Speaking of this, Shen Hongling''s eyes became a little angry. ?Those boys, Yuyu obviously didn''t provoke them, but they couldn''t see Yuyu being alone quietly, so they insisted on bullying him. ?But Yuyu was alone, and in such a situation, she was bullied and didn''t even have the ability to complain. ?Nearly every time, Yuyu was bullied, and she could only wait until afterwards to settle the score with the parents of those boys. What''s the use of it? They have all been bullied. ?Furthermore, those children do not learn well, which shows that their parents may not be sensible either. Many times, Shen Hongling and Xu Yu had to suffer the loss of being dumb. ??Every time Xu Yu was bullied, even if someone saw it, few people came out to help Xu Yu. Today, for the first time, someone came to help Xu Yu. So Shen Hongling was grateful to Xu Jinning from the bottom of her heart. The most important thing is that she did not see any dislike for Xu Yu in Xu Jinning''s eyes. Who would like others to dislike their child, even if her child does have some problems? It turns out they are Shen Hongling and that genius Xu Yu! ?Xu Jinning did not speak, but her sudden voice suddenly stunned Shen Hongling who heard it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： Shen Hongling’s past Chapter 37 Shen Honglings past what happened? Ning Ning didnt speak just now. Why did she seem to hear Ning Ning speak just now? ??Ning Ning also said that Yuyu is a genius? Shen Hongling smiled bitterly. Although she had never read a book and only attended literacy classes, Shen Hongling knew what a genius was and what a fool was. ??Although she didn''t want to admit it, nor did she want others to say it, she had to admit that Yuyu was indeed different from other ordinary children. ??Yuyu really can''t speak, and her behavior is often very strange. ?Even when talking to him, Yuyu couldn''t listen most of the time, and sometimes she would scream when she got impatient. Everyone said that Yuyu was a fool and a mute, even Shen Hongling believed it. She took Yuyu to the county hospital. The doctor in the county said that Yuyu was indeed sick and abnormal, but he could not tell anything based on his ability. He still suggested that she take the child to a big hospital in a big city to see a specialist. Shen Hongling also wanted to take Yuyu there. She wanted to prove that her Yuyu was not a fool, but she couldn''t go. Not to mention that there was a blind mother-in-law at home for her to take care of. Even the family was very poor and had no money to support her taking Yuyu to a big city for medical treatment. She knows that it takes many days to take a train to go to a big city, and it costs a lot of money to go to a big hospital. But she really has no money. Shen Hongling was not a member of the Qinghe production team at first. When she was 9 years old, there was a famine in her hometown, and her parents took her and her siblings to flee. But at that time, there was famine everywhere, and one of her sisters and one of her brothers died of starvation on the way. When they fled to the Qinghe production team, Shen Hongling fell ill and her brother was about to starve to death. Originally, she and her brother were the only four children. Shen Hongling was already very sensible at that time. She looked at her crying parents, her brother who was lying on the ground with a pale face and almost out of breath, and she looked at herself who kept coughing. Finally, Shen Hongling and her parents decided to sell themselves. Yes, that is, sell it and use it as a child bride for others. But in that era, many people could barely support their own children, so how could they raise a child bride? ?However, in the end, she sold half a bag of sweet potatoes to Xu Weiping of the Xu family as a child bride. ?Xu Weiping was only a 10-year-old boy at the time. She was bought by Xu Weiping''s wife, her blind mother-in-law. At that time, her mother-in-law was only in her thirties and was still very young. ?But his eyes were already blind by then. No one knows exactly how my mother-in-law became blind. Some people said that it was because her husband left with another woman and she was abandoned, so she was so sad that she cried blindly. ?Some people also say that it was because she accidentally encountered a snake when she went to the mountains, and the snake''s venom sprayed into her eyes. The eyes were poisoned and she became blind after that. Shen Hongling didnt know what it was specifically and didnt dare to ask. I only know that my mother-in-law is indeed blind, but she is not completely blind. She can still see some light, but in the end it still makes her move inconvenient and she cannot work in the fields. When she was bought into this home, only her future husband and mother-in-law depended on each other. Later, Shen Hongling also lived in this home. Both her mother-in-law and her future husband were very kind to her. Later, when she was 18 years old, she married her husband, Xu Weiping. Her son Xu Yu was born in the second year. Why is it called Xu Yu? Because the night before she found out she was pregnant, Shen Hongling dreamed that something like a red jade pendant was put into her belly. The next day, Shen Hongling was found to be pregnant. Later, when the child was born, she remembered this dream and named the child Xu Yu. My mother-in-law also said, jade, this is a good thing. In ancient times, it was a treasure. ?Although it is not valuable now, in ancient times, things like jade were not something that ordinary people could use casually and afford. Such a long sentence, Shen Hongling heard the word "baby". Jade means treasure. Thats right, her child is her treasure. ???The child Yuyu was born very well, and is prettier and cuter than ordinary children. Shen Hongling thought her happiness would continue like this, but an accident happened. That year, there was a flood, and Xu Weiping and many people from the production team were recruited to build the dam. ?But for some reason, when they went to repair the dam, the dam that seemed to be okay suddenly collapsed, and the flood poured directly down. The people who built the dam were also washed away. ?Some people were good at swimming and swam up on their own, while others were lucky and survived by hugging the big tree and standing on the big rock. ?Those who had poor water quality or bad luck died in this accident. At that time, 36 people died and 12 died, and Xu Weiping was one of them. That year, they had just been married for less than two years. That year, their child was born not long ago, and their baby Yuyu was only 4 months old. The mother-in-law lost her only son, she lost her husband, and the son also lost his father. Only they, a widowed mother-in-law and a daughter-in-law with a child who is just 4 months old, are left to face the difficulties of life together. Life also started to become more difficult from that time on. Shen Hongling is the only labor force in the family. She has to work to support the whole family. She also has to take off work to take care of her mother-in-law and Yuyu. The burden of life falls on her, a young woman. Shen Hongling works hard, but she can only earn up to 8 work points a day. She keeps working all year round, and the work points she earns are not enough to support a family of three. The family does not have any savings. What Shen Hongling is most afraid of is that she and her family will get sick. Because once you get sick, your family has no money to pay for treatment. There is no time when people dont get sick. ?Especially since my mother-in-law is getting older and Yuyu is still young, and she works every day without stopping, there will always be times when she gets tired or falls ill. Fortunately, there are still good-hearted people in the village who helped them overcome many difficulties. Xu Jinnings mother is one of them. Zhang Ailian has helped her family the most. Now her family still owes sister Ailian money and tickets. Shen Hongling remembers all these. ?Originally, Shen Hongling thought that life would be like this no matter how difficult it was. Unexpectedly, God seemed to think that the suffering given to her was not enough. There is a problem with Yuyu. ?She and her mother-in-law discovered that Yuyu didnt speak, didnt even respond to many things in the outside world, and sometimes screamed for no reason. At first, they thought that Yuyu might be growing slowly, but slowly, they discovered that this was not the case. Until one time, an aunt from the village came to their house. When she saw Yuyus condition, she blurted out: Yuyus condition looks a bit like that fool in the production team next door. Please give me recommendations, monthly votes, and five-star reviews. Its very important. Thank you everyone! (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： "Rebirth in 1980s, sweet relationship with rough husband" Chapter 38 "Rebirth in 1980, sweet relationship with rough husband" After the aunt finished speaking, she seemed to realize that she had said the wrong thing, so she immediately changed the subject and left quickly. But what she said was remembered by Shen Hongling and her mother-in-law. Yuyus situation seems to be a bit similar. As Yuyu grew bigger and bigger, when he was four or five years old, his situation was still the same. Shen Hongling and her mother-in-law had to admit that Yuyu might be different from ordinary children. ??But as a mother, Shen Hongling still didn''t want to believe it, so she borrowed money and took Yuyu to see a doctor in the county town. However, the doctor''s words made Shen Hongling completely give up. The doctor said that there was indeed a problem with Yuyu''s brain development. As for what the problem was, he was not very skilled in medicine and was not very clear, but there must be something wrong. He suggested that they go to a large hospital in the provincial capital to see the problem. ?This sentence is equivalent to sentencing Shen Hongling and Xu Yu to death. ??How can Shen Hongling have the money to take Yuyu to the provincial capital for medical treatment? She can only take Yuyu home. After that, the fact that Xu Yu was a fool and a mute who could not speak was spread out somehow. In fact, some people have been speculating before and spreading it in secret, but no one dared to say it openly. Now, when they saw Shen Hongling coming back from the county hospital with Xu Yu in despair, they immediately guessed something. ?While they all lamented that Shen Hongling was pitiful and miserable, they also kept saying that Xu Yu was a fool and a mute, and asked their children not to play with Xu Yu. A fool or a mute seems to be an alien in the eyes of ordinary people. Outliers are destined not to be accepted into the community, but also destined to be isolated and bullied. ?Those children took advantage of the opportunity to bully Yuyu when she went to work. ?Every time Shen Hongling went to work, she would see an injured, disgraced, dirty Yuyu who could not complain. Shen Hongling''s eyes turned red while she was cleaning up Yuyu. She didnt understand why those people bullied Yuyu when Yuyu clearly didnt provoke them. Is that what Yuyu wanted to do, to be treated as a fool or dumb? ??Yuyu doesnt want to either. ??If possible, Yuyu would definitely want to be like a normal child. It was her, it was her failure as a mother, it was her failure to give him a healthy body. This mistake and this suffering should be borne by her, not Yuyu. ?During that period, Shen Hongling didnt know how many times her eyes were red and her pillow was wet from crying so many times late at night. At that time, Shen Hongling was fragile. She admitted that she was just a little woman, a little woman who needed to be relied on. But it was only in that late night that she could cry so silently. ?At dawn, she had to wipe away her tears, put on armor, and be the invincible mother who protected her children. ?The days just passed day by day, and I got through it. ?Now, Yuyu is 7 years old. Life seems to not have many ups and downs, but Shen Hongling often thinks, let''s live like this now, but what will Yuyu do if she is no longer there? ?This problem has troubled Shen Hongling for countless days and nights, and it still has no solution. Xu Yu is not a fool or a mute at all, he is just autistic. Shen Hongling, who was lost in thoughts, was suddenly awakened by Xu Jinning''s voice again. "You..." The shocked Shen Hongling wanted to ask Xu Jinning, but found that she couldn''t say anything, as if she had been mute for a moment. what happened? how so. Shen Hongling was shocked as to why she heard Xu Jinning speak even though Xu Jinning didn''t speak. Moreover, she wanted to ask Xu Jinning about this issue, but she couldn''t speak. ?But what is autism? Is Yuyu really not a fool or a mute? What exactly is autism? Is Yuyu sick? Is it true that as long as this autism is cured, Yuyu can become a normal person? Shen Hongling wanted to ask all these questions, but she couldn''t ask a single question. ? Xu Jinning knew that Xu Yu was not a fool or a mute, he was just autistic. ?However, Xu Jinning was also in shock at this time. Because, she suddenly discovered that she did not seem to have traveled through time into one chronicle, but perhaps into two or more chronicles. Before, she was in the Xu family and did not go out for a walk. She thought she was traveling through the period novel about the real and fake daughter. But these two characters, Shen Hongling and Xu Yu, are in another novel. ?This novel is called "Rebirth in 1980, Sweet with a Rough Man Husband", and the heroine in it is named Jiang Xiao. In her last life, the beautiful Jiang Xiao was introduced by a matchmaker to her husband Hou Chen, who was a soldier. Only three days after their marriage, Hou Chen returned to the army because he had to go on an emergency mission. ?But Jiang Xiao was pregnant. She was pregnant in ten months and gave birth to triplets. Although her husband did not come back, he still sent him monthly allowances. However, Jiang Xiao used the money to buy skin care products, clothes, and all kinds of food, completely ignoring the fact that her paralyzed mother-in-law and three triplets were starving at home. Screaming, it''s so cold that I''m freezing to death. ? Later, Jiang Xiao also got involved with a male educated youth in the village. She used Hou Chen''s relationship to not only help the male educated youth return to the city, but she also ran away with the man. ?When Hou Chen came back, he was faced with his mother who had died on the bed and his young son who had starved to death. ?Hou Chen hated Jiang Xiao and that male educated youth to his core. The development of the story is even more dramatic after that. ?Hou Chen took his two children to the army, went on a blind date, and found a new wife. Not only did the couple get along well, but their status also rose steadily. But the man Jiang Xiao followed abandoned her and sold her to other men. ??Jiang Xiao suffered countless tortures. When he was in his fifties, he got a heart disease. Lying in bed, what he saw through TV was that his ex-husband had become famous and the wife he married later was beautiful and enjoying all the glory and wealth. ?Her two sons also recognized this woman as their mother, and they had a very good relationship with her. Jiang Xiao did not want to see such a result. Such a life, it should be hers, it should be hers. Jiang Xiao regretted it and was furious to death on the spot. It''s just that Jiang Xiao didn''t expect that she would be reborn after being angry to death. Although the timing of her rebirth was not right. At that time, she had already been with that male educated youth and scumbag, but it was not too late. She had not yet been with that man. run. ?In this life, Jiang Xiao decided to take revenge on the scumbag, be filial to her mother-in-law, take care of her three sons, and live a good life with Hou Chen. She wants to accompany Hou Chen to become famous, and she wants to see her three sons go to college and have an iron rice bowl. In this life, she will never let that woman take away his husband and children. The plot that follows is the story of Jiang Xiao using the reborn prophet to cheat in various ways to gain benefits, good reputation, and make a fortune. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： Jiang Xiao is a harmful person Chapter 39 Jiang Xiao is a harmful person This book was also written by the author of the true and false Millennium Era novel she traveled through. This author has written several chronicles, and Xu Jinning has read them all. The reason why I read it is because Xu Jinning felt that the authors writings were all wrong. For example, in the True and False Thousand Gold novel she traveled through, the heroine Lin Wangshu, also known as Xu Fangfang, created by the author, is not as true, kind and beautiful as she wrote. On the contrary, her truth, goodness and beauty are based on the original owner, the Xu family. There are also many corpses of innocent so-called villains. ??Moreover, the cannon fodder and the villains have all been subdued, so the heroine cheated all the way without anyone else noticing the problem. As for this book, Rebirth in the 1980s, Xu Jinning was even more confused. ??Why is an unfilial, selfish woman like Jiang Xiao, who abandoned her husband and son, given a chance to be reborn? ??And why is it that Hou Chen, who is unaware, has to accept it now that she has changed her mind? You know, Hou Chen in his previous life wanted to kill Jiang Xiao. Jiang Xiao could be said to have indirectly killed his mother and his youngest son. Hou Chen was raised by his mother since he was a child, and he has deep feelings for her. , also loves and cares for children. Its just that the country and the small family cannot have both. There are two lives between Jiang Xiao and Hou Chen. ??If Hou Chen knew what happened in his previous life, Xu Jinning would definitely not be with Jiang Xiao based on Hou Chen''s outlook and personality. Furthermore, in this life, behind the sweetness of Jiang Xiao and Hou Chen, things are not as good as they appear on the surface. ??Jiang Xiao also had affairs with many men in his later years, and even had skin-to-skin kisses. Behind Jiang Xiaos fortune, he also stepped on the pain and interests of many people. Just like Shen Hongling and Xu Yu. That''s right, Shen Hongling and Xu Yu appear in this rebirth of the 1980s. In Jiang Xiao''s previous life without rebirth, Shen Hongling never gave up treating Xu Yu, but unfortunately she had no money. Later, she unexpectedly learned that the **** ten left by her mother-in-law, which was the second set of RMB, although it could no longer be used, she could still take it. When you go to the bank, you can exchange a lot of money. ?So, Shen Hongling took these **** tens to exchange for money and tickets, and finally took her mother-in-law and Xu Yu to see a doctor in Beijing. Not only did her mother-in-law''s eyes heal, but Xu Yu''s condition also improved. ??Furthermore, she learned from the experts at the Beijing Hospital that Xu Yu was not a fool or a mute. He had normal intelligence, he just had autism. ??And Xu Yu''s IQ is very high. He is a genius, particularly sensitive to mathematics, and also very interested in science. ?At that time, the college entrance examination had been resumed, and the country also established the Huaqing Youth Class in order to cultivate talents. ?Xu Yu happened to be spotted by a professor at Huaqing University. Later, Xu Yu successfully stayed in the juvenile class with his super high IQ. Later, Xu Yu successfully developed a scientific research product at a young age. The higher-ups attached great importance to him. In order to train him well, they also gave him, Shen Hongling and Xu Yu''s grandmother a house and a household registration in Beijing. Their family of three succeeded. Stayed in Beijing. After that, Xu Yus autism was not completely cured, but she recovered well. ??Moreover, Xu Yus subsequent scientific research achievements were very high and he became one of the top scientists in the country. Even appeared on TV. ?So, Jiang Xiao also knew that Shen Hongling''s mother-in-law had the Big Black Ten. Xu Yu was not a fool, but a genius. How much wealth could be created by the things he developed. But in his next life, Jiang Xiao not only failed to tell Shen Hongling about Xu Yu''s true situation, but instead deceived Shen Hongling into taking away the Big Black Ten. After selling the Big Black Ten, he pretended to be pitying Shen Hongling and Xu Yu. Shen Hongling was given some money, but the money was not even 1% of what she paid for selling Dahei Shi. But Jiang Xiao took this opportunity to get along well with Shen Hongling, and later became Xu Yu''s sister. But Shen Hongling, who lived to be in her nineties in her last life, somehow died after the reform and opening up in this life. At that time, her mother-in-law also passed away. Shen Hongling entrusted Xu Yu to Jiang Xiao. ?At that time, Jiang Xiao had already taken advantage of the spring breeze of reform to buy a house and open a shop, thinking about making a fortune. She readily accepted Shen Hongling''s entrustment, saying that Xu Yu was her brother and she would definitely take good care of him. After that, the article only mentioned one sentence: Xu Yu was placed in a villa in Haishi by Jiang Xiao, and there was no news about him after that. But for Jiang Xiao, she came up with an invention every year and a half. ?These inventions are not big, but they are also very profitable. Jiang Xiao said that she developed them by chance and registered them. These inventions not only helped Jiang Xiao make a lot of money, but also helped her make a lot of connections. By the time Xu Yu was mentioned again, it was when Jiang Xiao was in her fifties. At that time, Jiang Xiao had already become rich and famous, almost as much as her husband Hou Chen. ?At that time, she was attending a party and suddenly received a call from Haishi. I dont know what she said specifically. All I know is that after hanging up the phone, when someone asked, Jiang Xiao casually said: "It''s nothing, it''s just that a distant relative in Haishi passed away." As for who the distant relative was, she did not say. There was no trace of sadness in her eyes, just some regret. After that, Jiang Xiao never came up with any inventions again. ?At that time, those readers who were reading this book, and Xu Jinning, suspected that those inventions were not actually invented by Jiang Xiao at all. How could Jiang Xiao, a person who could never go to college in his life, come up with these inventions. In her last life, Jiang Xiao only graduated from elementary school, but in this life, she went to college, but her admission notice was not hers, but someone else''s. As for how he got it, its another tragic cannon fodder story, and its also a story about Jiang Xiao taking someone elses place to go to college. Back to the matter of Xu Yu. ??Without Jiang Xiao''s involvement, perhaps Xu Yu would have become a national treasure-level scientist just like in his previous life. His contribution would have been even greater and belonged to the country. Shen Hongling and her mother-in-law would also have lived a long life. But it was Jiang Xiao''s involvement that made a national-level scientist disappear and become a tool for her to pursue fame and fortune without even a name. Shen Hongling and her mother-in-law also died early. It can be said that this Jiang Xiao is a harmful person. ?? And this author does have incorrect views, turning everyone into a stepping stone for the heroine in her novel, Qingyun Ladder, without paying any attention to the feelings or even lives of those innocent cannon fodder. Behind Jiang Xiaos success, there are so many **** lives. How many innocent cannon fodders are there, howling under the bones. At this time, Xu Jinning realized that she might not have traveled through a novel. Now that a character from another book by the author has appeared, will she meet characters from other books next? ?? Could it be that the world she traveled through was a mixture of multiple books written by this author? Don''t compare the timeline in the article with reality. This is fiction and the timeline is privately set. (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： Im back in the 1980s Chapter 40 I went back to the 1980s ?Xu Jinning thought about it carefully and realized that this author seems to be writing period stories, all from the 1980s, but there are also things like time travel, rebirth, and time travel. ?Of course, this is not the most critical thing. The most critical thing is that the author has incorrect outlook on life, and the heroine in her novel also has incorrect outlook on life. For the success of the heroine, all other characters can be sacrificed. ?Her heroines are naturally not invincible, and some are even stupid, but the villains and cannon fodder have all been reduced to intelligence. This is a bit scary. ??In the future, I wont be able to deal with these monster-like female protagonists in this authors works, right? ?Xu Jinning muttered, a little scared. She doesnt want to be outwitted or become cannon fodder. but Xu Jinning thought of another thing, that is, in the era of the real and fake daughter she traveled through, the Xu family was awakening one after another. Does that mean that other cannon fodder and villains can also awaken? ?Xu Jinning just guessed, but was not sure. Forget it, lets wait until we actually meet it. ?Here, Shen Hongling wanted to ask Xu Jinning anxiously what was going on with Yuyu, but she couldn''t. ?Xu Jinning also wanted to tell Shen Hongling, but couldn''t. I can only shout crazily in my heart. Aunt Hongling, your mother-in-law''s **** ten is very, very valuable. You can exchange it for a lot of money in the bank, and you can take Yuyu and your mother-in-law to see a doctor. Stay away from a woman named Jiang Xiao, she will defraud you of your money and destroy your family. ??Yuyu is really not a fool, he is a genius, he is a national treasure-level scientist, we must take him to the capital for medical treatment, his opportunity lies in the capital, he must go. ?Xu Jinning screamed crazily in his heart, but he felt powerless. Because she knew that she could not say these words to Shen Hongling face to face. ??If possible, she does not want Shen Hongling''s family to be deceived by Jiang Xiao. She hopes that Xu Yu can become a scientist and realize his own value. Here, Shen Hongling heard Xu Jinnings inner cry. She didnt understand why Xu Jinning didnt speak, but seemed to say it in his heart, and she heard it. Looking at Xu Xiangdong next to him, he didn''t seem to hear him. ?It seems that she was the only one who heard it. Why? ??Moreover, what Ning Ning said does not sound like something that has happened now or in the past, but rather like something that will happen in the future. this Why does Xu Jinning know? Why did she hear it? ?Are these all true? If it is true, then... ?Then Xu Jinning is their familys lucky star. ?Maybe she is a fairy who descended to earth, but she couldn''t bear to see Yuyu being treated as a fool, and couldn''t bear that their family was ruined, so she came here specifically to help them. ??Although it is not allowed to talk about these strange powers and chaos, this is how Shen Hongling feels. As for why Xu Jinning didnt tell her directly. Shen Hongling thought that maybe there was some reason why Xu Jinning couldn''t speak out, just like just now, she didn''t ask and couldn''t speak out. However, she heard what Xu Jinning was saying. Although she couldn''t say it openly, she actually heard it. Shen Hongling knows that such a lucky star or fairy cannot help others casually. There must be some taboos. She knows and understands. She will verify it. But being able to miraculously hear Xu Jinnings inner thoughts, Shen Hongling actually believed most of it. She can''t wait to go back now and confirm with her mother-in-law whether there is really a **** ten at home. ??Both parties had something on their minds and didn''t say much. Shen Hongling took Xu Yu home, and Xu Jinning followed Xu Xiangdong home. - Jiang Xiao, Jiang Xiao, the children are crying. Are they hungry? Jiang Xiao, go and have a look. We cant let them starve. Jiang Xiao, bang Jiang Xiao, Jiang Xiao "Calling, screaming, screaming, what are you calling? It''s calling the soul!" On the bed, Jiang Xiao hadn''t even opened his eyes, and the curse words were already coming out of his mouth. ?When she opened her eyes, they were filled with hatred and regret. ?If you look carefully, you will find that the person on the bed looks to be less than twenty years old, but his eyes look very old, as if he is fifty or sixty years old. She looked around blankly, looking at the familiar and shabby place in her memory. When her eyes saw the year 1980 on the calendar, her eyes suddenly widened, as if she realized something, and then she laughed like a madman. Im back, Im back. Im back in the 1980s. Jiang Xiao, who died in her fifties, was unwilling to die. At that time, she thought that if she could live her life over again, she would never abandon her husband and children. She would treat her husband Hou Chen well, be filial to her mother-in-law, and take good care of her. With three children, she wants to be a general''s wife. She wants to seize every opportunity to make a fortune, suppress the woman who stole her husband, children, and status, and make everyone look up to her. ??Its just that Jiang Xiao didnt expect that God would really hear her wish and let her come back. Thats great, Ruan Xiaohui, I will never let you take away my perfect life. I want to seize every opportunity, and I want everyone to like me and look up to me. ??Jiang Xiao felt that she must be a proud woman of heaven, so she would have such a chance to start over again, and she would definitely succeed in the future. ?By the way, what is she going to do at this time? By the way, she was going to write a telegram to Hou Chen, saying that she missed him and liked him. She couldn''t let her mother-in-law die of illness in bed. ?Also, the younger son cannot starve to death. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this point in time, what other opportunities are there? ??Jiang Xiao tried her best to recall it in her mind, and suddenly a name jumped into her mind. Xu Yu! Yes, its that great scientist Xu Yu! ?Calculating time, Xu Yu is still a fool in the Qinghe production team. Xu Yu''s mother Shen Hongling once said that if she hadn''t accidentally learned that her mother-in-law''s Big Black Ten could be exchanged for so much money, she would not have been able to take Xu Yu to Beijing to see a doctor. She did not go to Beijing. All the encounters will never happen again. Big Black Ten! Jiang Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up. ??Yes, Shen Hongling has a lot of **** ten. As a person who has lived to modern times, Jiang Xiaoke knows the value of the Big Black Ten very well. At the time of her death, Dahei 11 cards could be exchanged for two to three hundred thousand dollars. ?Now, although Big Black Ten cannot be exchanged for that much money, it is still quite a lot. ?Now that **** ten is hers, then... Jiang Xiao could imagine how much money he could get in exchange. ??Jiang Xiao admitted that although Hou Chen was sending monthly allowances at this time, it was still not enough. With that little money, she could buy some clothes and some cream. (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： What two white-eyed wolves! Chapter 41 What two white-eyed wolves! However, she was reluctant to spend less on clothes and skin care products. Jiang Xiaotai knows the importance of a beautiful face. So, she must take care of her face. But Jiang Xiao also knows that she doesn''t have much money now. But money is really important. ?Jiang Xiao just thought about it for a moment and decided to find an opportunity to go to the Qinghe Production Team. ??The **** ten should still be with Xu Yu''s grandma now. She can spend some money and buy the **** ten. At this time, Shen Hongling and the others don''t know the value of this **** ten. Instead of just leaving it as waste paper, it is better to sell it to her, and she can still give them some money. ?By the way, there is also Xu Yu, that is not a fool, but a genius. ?Before his death in his last life, Jiang Xiaokou heard that if the things Xu Yu had researched were sold, he didn''t know how much they would fetch. That would be countless. It would be great if, if those things were developed by her. Unfortunately not. but ?Jiang Xiao thought that maybe she could get close to Shen Hongling and Xu Yutao. ??If Shen Hongling and her mother-in-law are gone, if Xu Yu is the only one left, and if she and Xu Yu have a close relationship, then the things Xu Yu develops may belong to her. After all, as long as Xu Yu is not treated, Xu Yu is just a dumb fool in the eyes of outsiders. How can a mute speak? How could a fool develop those things? ?The more he thought about it, the more Jiang Xiao felt it was feasible. ?But this matter will have to be discussed in two days. Now... ??Jiang Xiao thought of her mother-in-law and the three crying children in the next room. She immediately got up and walked over... ??Jiang Xiao took the lead in walking to her mother-in-law''s room. She knew that in the heart of her husband Hou Chen, her mother-in-law was the most important. As soon as Jiang Xiao entered the room, she smelled an unpleasant smell that almost made her gag. She knew that this was the smell of a person who was paralyzed in bed and had not tidied up. To be honest, Jiang Xiao wanted to turn around and leave for a moment, but thinking of Hou Chen, she held back. In the room, as soon as Jiang Xiao entered, she saw her mother-in-law falling to the ground. She was holding her hands on the ground, as if she wanted to get up, but her legs and lower body were unable to exert strength. ?Jiang Xiao was in a daze when she saw the skinny mother-in-law in front of her. After all, we havent seen each other for decades. As if she noticed the movement at the door, Cai Juhua raised her head and looked over. When she saw it was Jiang Xiao, her eyes were a little surprised. And Jiang Xiaos next behavior surprised her even more. "Mom, why did you fall to the ground? Let me help you up." After saying that, Jiang Xiao went over to help her mother-in-law up. As soon as she got close, the smell of the old man almost made Jiang Xiao throw away the hand that was holding him, but she still held it back. ?As for Cai Juhua, when Jiang Xiao came closer, her body trembled unconsciously. ?Her first reaction was that Jiang Xiao wanted to pinch her. Because she has limited mobility and is stuck in bed, she often needs someone to take care of her, but Cai Juhua knows what Jiang Xiao''s daughter-in-law is like. So even if she wanted to **** or pee, she would try her best to hold it in. Only when she couldn''t bear it anymore would she call Jiang Xiao. At other times, it is even more difficult to move as long as possible. ??Every time I called Jiang Xiao to come, Jiang Xiao would not come seven or eight times out of ten. Even when he came, he would mess with her casually, curse her all the time, and even pinch her. Cai Juhua didn''t dare to say anything. She knew that if her son was not at home, the only one she could rely on was her daughter-in-law. Moreover, Jiang Xiao also gave birth to three grandchildren for their Hou family. No matter what, she had to endure it. She could only blame herself for being useless. . To be honest, Cai Juhua regretted her decision to let her son marry Jiang Xiao. At first, his son fell in love with Jiang Xiaos face, but he didnt understand her character.Now Cai Juhua originally thought that Jiang Xiao came in to pinch her, but unexpectedly, Jiang Xiao helped her to the bed and screamed passionately. Mom, why did you fall? If anything happens, just call me. Mom, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? ??Jiang Xiao, who was smiling at her and greeting her with greetings, made Cai Juhua''s eyes full of fear. ?Is this still Jiang Xiao? Maybe he is possessed by some wild ghost. "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you speak." Seeing that she kept chattering and Cai Juhua looked at her without speaking, Jiang Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. ?Cai Juhua couldn''t understand Jiang Xiao''s change for the time being, but she was still anxious about another thing, which was why she fell. Jiang Xiao, Dabao, Erbao, and Xiaobao, they have been crying. Go and see if they are hungry and whether you need to feed them. At this time, the cries of the three grandsons were still there, and they were very sad. ??If her legs could move, Cai Juhua would have gone over to check on the situation. At this moment, Jiang Xiao remembered his three sons. Yes, three sons are also very important. ?Hou Chen attaches great importance to his three sons. Okay, mother, Im going to check on them now and feed them milk. ??Jiang Xiao actually didn''t want to stay in this smelly room, so he took advantage of this and left the house. As soon as she walked out of the house, she breathed a sigh of relief. Just now I was really suffocating her to death. She walked to another room and soon saw three babies lying on the bed in the room, only 5 months old. Three babies, almost identical, but the smallest one is the most easily identifiable. Because he is the thinnest among the three brothers, and his cry is also the weakest, like a little kitten. Jiang Xiao did not have milk herself, but she did have milk powder and malted milk, which Hou Chen sent back every month after he knew she was pregnant. ?But there is not much left of the milk powder and malted milk. ?Jiang Xiao knows that the milk powder and malted milk are good things, and she drinks them from time to time. Stop crying, stop crying, Ill make malted milk for you to drink. The three children cried together, and Jiang Xiao was really upset. Jiang Xiao uses cold water directly and mixes it with malted milk. ?Decades later, she has long forgotten how to raise children. In the decades since she left Hou Chen, although she had been pregnant many times, she had not been able to give birth successfully due to various reasons. ?The child was probably really hungry, so he drank even the cold malted milk. Of course, the first person Jiang Xiao fed was Xiaobao. Xiaobao couldnt die this time. ?In his last life, Hou Chen mentioned her in an interview, saying that he hated her because of the death of his mother-in-law and Xiaobao. She can''t let Hou Chen hate her now. She wants all of Hou Chen''s love and loves her to death. After feeding Xiaobao, Jiang Xiao slowly began to feed Dabao and Erbao. To be honest, Jiang Xiao is a little resentful towards Dabao and Erbao. ?She saw how close the two of them were to the woman Ruan Xiaohui on TV, and they even had the same mother. Completely forgetting that she was the mother who gave birth to them. ??What a pair of white-eyed wolves! (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： This thing is worthless Chapter 42: This thing is worthless ??Even in a TV interview, she said she had no feelings for her as a mother and did not remember her as a mother. ??If possible, Jiang Xiao would like to strangle these two sons to death. But Jiang Xiao still held it back. Not only can she not strangle them to death, she must also treat them well and win their hearts. After all, these two sons will achieve great things in the future. ?However, Jiang Xiao decided that among her three sons, she must love her youngest son the most. After feeding the three children malted milk, they finally stopped crying and fell asleep. Cai Juhua was surprised when she learned that Jiang Xiao had fed her three children malted milk. Not only that, when she couldn''t help but **** in the afternoon, Jiang Xiao didn''t scold her or pinch her, and she even had a fever. Hot water to wash her body. Cai Juhua did not feel lucky, on the contrary, she was very frightened. People cannot change all of a sudden. There is still no reason for the change. If there is, it must be disguised. ?Now, Cai Juhua is a little scared, afraid that Jiang Xiao has some bad intentions after such a change. However, Cai Juhua soon didn''t think so much, because that night, the three children fell ill with fever, especially Xiaobao, whose fever was even worse. It was only then that Cai Juhua knew that Jiang Xiao had actually mixed it with cold water. Malted milk for three children. ?That baby was only 5 months old. His stomach and intestines were so weak, how could he bear it? Cai Juhua seriously suspected that Jiang Xiao wanted to take the opportunity to kill her three grandchildren. ?Jiang Xiao was extremely scared, especially because she was afraid that Xiaobao would die because of this fever, and that Hou Chen would hate her. ?He took them to the county hospital all night long and was so busy that Jiang Xiao temporarily forgot about Shen Hongling and Xu Yu''s affairs. ?Here, at noon that day, Shen Hongling took Xu Yu home, and immediately went into the room to talk to her mother-in-law about Dahei Shi. Big Black Ten? Yes, we have this thing at home. Speaking, Shen Hongling''s mother-in-law directed Shen Hongling to open her cabinet. ?In the innermost layer, there was a cloth bag. Shen Hongling slowly opened it and saw a pile of money-like things inside. Is this the Big Black Ten? Shen Hongling has never seen it. The Big Black Ten is the second set of coins issued by our country, and its face value is also very large. It was just that it was not used for a long time and was no longer used. Shen Hongling looked at it and saw that the face value of the money inside was indeed very large, and it was well preserved and very brand new. Is this the Big Black Ten? The kind that can be exchanged for a lot of money in the bank? ??Does her mother-in-law really have a **** ten? So, what that girl Ning Ning said is true? Does that mean... Almost at that moment, Shen Hongling looked excitedly at Xu Yu, who was playing alone not far away. ??If what Xu Jinning said is true, does it mean that her Yuyu is really not a fool, he is just sick and has autism. Her jade will get better, right? Shen Hongling was very excited, with tears hidden in her eyes. Here, Shen Honglings mother-in-law talked about the origin of the Big Black Ten. When the Big Black Ten came out, Shen Hongling''s father-in-law was already gone. Leave only his wife and sons who cannot see clearly, orphans and widows. ?At that time, business could still be done. At that time, the market would be held every first and fifteenth day of the lunar month. Shen Honglings mother-in-law would make some pastries to sell. ?At that time, Dahei Shi could no longer be used, but Shen Honglings mother-in-law was not very clear about it. ?At that time, Dahei Shi went to the bank to exchange money, and the money he exchanged was relatively small. Therefore, some people see that Shen Honglings mother-in-laws eyes cannot see very clearly, and they dont know that Daheishen cannot be used. ?So I used this **** ten to go to her stall to buy something. ?It was quite a while before Shen Hongling''s mother-in-law knew that the Big Black Ten could no longer be used. But at that time, a lot of Big Black Ten had been collected. Actually, at that time, Shen Hongling''s mother-in-law could have used this **** ten to exchange for it. But she still didnt go. Because the money exchanged was too little. So, she kept the money at home, intending to teach herself a lesson and remind herself not to be fooled again in the future. This **** ten, if she left it alone, over time, she forgot about it. ??If Shen Hongling hadn''t mentioned it today, she would have forgotten it. "Lingling, what do you want with this **** ten? This thing is worthless." The old man said. It was not worth much at the beginning, and it is even worthless now. "No, mother, I heard that you can exchange a lot of money for this **** ten in the bank." Really? The old man obviously didnt believe it. I heard it from someone. For more details, you may need to go to the bank and ask. "Okay, then go and ask. If this **** ten can really get a lot of money, that would be great." The old man held Shen Hongling''s hand and said, "If possible, you can bring the jade Jade went to a big city to see a doctor. The old man knew that Shen Hongling had always had a wish to take Xu Yu to see a doctor in a big city. Shen Hongling never thought that Xu Yu was a fool or a mute. She thought that Xu Yu was just sick and might go to a hospital in a big city for a check-up. See a doctor and you''ll get better and be like a normal person. ??If it is an old man or Shen Hongling, they both hope that Xu Yu gets better. ?Otherwise, if they are gone, how will Xu Yu, who is regarded as a fool and mute by others, live alone? Even if they die, they wont worry. So, after the old man learned that this **** ten could be exchanged for a lot of money, he immediately made this plan. She put all the Big Black Tens into Shen Hongling''s hands and said, "Take these Big Black Tens and exchange them for as many as you can, and then take Yuyu to see a doctor." Shen Hongling looked at the stack of **** tens in her hand and felt that it weighed a thousand kilograms. "Okay, I will ask, change, and take Yuyu to see a doctor." Not only will I take Yuyu there, I will also take you. ?Your eyes may be cured in a big city. Shen Hongling and her mother-in-law both had smiles on their lips, as if they saw hope for a better future. Xu Yu is their greatest hope. ?As for Shen Hongling, looking at the **** ten in her hand, she was also determined in her heart. No matter whether Xu Jinning was a fairy or not, Xu Jinning was the lucky star of their family, and they must treat Xu Jinning well in the future. I dont know if Xu Jinning likes this **** ten. How about giving some to her? ?Also, the one named Jiang Xiao... Shen Hongling didnt know it or heard of it, but she remembered the name. ?From now on, whether it is her, her mother-in-law, or Yuyu, she must stay away from this woman named Jiang Xiao. As far as possible, stay as far away as possible. Otherwise, according to Xu Jinning, the woman named Jiang Xiao would destroy their family. ?Thats terrible! (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： He must protect himself! Chapter 43 He must protect himself! Here, Xu Jinning didn''t know that there was another person who regarded her as a lucky star. She was still thinking that if she had the opportunity in the future, she could remind Shen Hongling and Xu Yu to stay away from Jiang Xiao. ?Of course, she also needs to stay away from Jiang Xiao. ?That is not only a reborn person, but also the heroine in the author''s works. It can be said that she is the darling of heaven, and everyone has to make concessions for her success. Xu Jinning was afraid that if he met Jiang Xiao, he would be forced to surrender. That would be terrible. ??Whether it''s being subdued or being controlled, that''s not what Xu Jinning wants. ?Although she is a Buddhist and salty fish, she really wants to be herself and does not want to be an NPC who has no thoughts of her own and is destined to sacrifice for others and become a stepping stone for the protagonist. ?On the way back, Xu Xiangdong also talked to Xu Jinning about the relationship between his family and Xu Yu''s family. ??The two families were actually related in Xu Xiangdong''s great-grandfather''s generation, but as time passed, the relationship gradually became estranged. But the two families are indeed relatives, and they are of the same generation as Xu Yu. Shen Hongling and her deceased husband are of the same generation as Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian. So, there is nothing wrong with them calling Aunt Shen Hongling. Shen Hongling''s family is now a family of three, and they are living a relatively difficult life in the Qinghe Production Team. Shen Hongling is the only one working in the family. ?The remaining ones are old and have poor eyesight, while the young ones are small and their brains are not very good. ?Especially among the old people in the village, some dont like Shen Hongling and are unwilling to get close to her, thinking she is overpowering. ?Children are also unwilling to play with Xu Yu, thinking that he is a fool and mute and is not worthy of playing with them, and they even often bully Xu Yu. Therefore, Shen Hongling''s family could get along with very few people in the village. But Xu Aiguo is the best among them. ?Especially Zhang Ailian, who got along best with Shen Hongling and always took care of Shen Hongling''s family. ?Xu Xiangdong also had a good impression of Xu Yu. Although the boy was different from ordinary people, he was not a bad person, and he was still a child. Hence, Xu Xiangdong usually steps forward to protect Xu Yu when he sees someone bullying him. If you like, you can take Yuyu to play with you. Xu Xiangdong felt that the little girl quite liked Xu Yu, and Shen Hongling, the aunt, also had a good personality. ?In Xu Xiangdong''s eyes, such a thin and small Xu Jinning is also a child. As a child, he has to play with children like Xu Yu. As for letting Xu Jinning go to work, Xu Xiangdong has never thought about it. ??When Xu Fangfang was here before, they didn''t let Xu Fangfang go to work on the ground, let alone Xu Jinning, their biological sister. Besides, in their family, some work as workers to earn wages, some work as teachers, and some work as recordkeepers. He can earn twelve work points every day when working in the fields. He is not short of the little girl''s work points. What they earn is enough to support Xu Jinning. "You, what you have to do now is to take good care of your body. Look at your body, I can lift it with one hand, just like lifting a chicken." He rubbed Xu Jinning''s hair and warned. ?Xu Jinning was just moved by his previous words. When he heard the next words, he almost shrank back when he was moved. He felt at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. What does it mean to carry her is as easy as carrying a chicken. Has anyone said that about people? She is still heavier than a chicken. ?Xu Jinning looked at Xu Xiangdong with faint eyes. Xu Xiangdong seemed to realize that he had said something unpleasant and immediately showed a flattering smile to Xu Jinning. - ?In the past few days, a lot of things happened without Xu Jinning knowing about it, and they were related to her. Zhang Changzheng''s side. ?After confirming that his wife was pregnant or pregnant with twins, he immediately believed what Xu Jinning was saying. So, the next day, he discussed with his superiors how to strengthen defenses against human traffickers. Originally, the superior leaders did not pay much attention, but when they learned that in other provinces, human traffickers were rampant and cunning in abducting women and children, and were still escaping the law, their expressions immediately became serious. ?Especially Zhang Changzheng later said: What if this gang of human traffickers comes to us? In case you get to us. ??If we can catch it, it will definitely be a great achievement. After all, this group of traffickers is so cunning, there are many people, and there are many people being trafficked. It can be said that the crime is very bad, and if they are caught, they will just eat peanuts. But if they are unprepared and let the trafficker escape, or let the trafficker abduct their women and children, the consequences will be very bad and the impact will be great. Besides, he is a hateful human trafficker. ?You cant guarantee that he will appear next to your relatives and children one day and attack them. Then... ?Hearing Zhang Changzhengs analysis, his boss immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. So a meeting of all police officers was immediately called, and a team was quickly established to track down human traffickers and prevent women and children from being abducted. In the coming time, they will secretly increase their vigilance. ??If you encounter this group of traffickers, you must take them down in one fell swoop. Seeing the leaders decision, Zhang Changzheng breathed a sigh of relief. The next thing is himself. ?He has not forgotten that in Xu Jinning''s heart, he will fight with human traffickers in the future and then be stabbed to death. Zhang Changzheng decided that during this period, no matter what time, he still had to carry weapons with him. That is a guarantee for his life. Now, he not only has parents, he also has a wife, and there are two little guys in his wife''s belly who will be born in more than half a year. He is about to become a father, and his responsibilities are heavier. He also knows that he is the family member. The pillar of our country must never fall. So, he must protect himself! Only when he is well can his family be well. ?He could not imagine what Xu Jinning''s parents and wife would face if he sacrificed his life. The pain of having white-haired parents give birth to a black-haired child cannot be easily endured. As for the wife, she had just faced the death of her husband, and then had to face the miscarriage of the two children she had longed for. ?Not everyone can bear that kind of pain. ??Moreover, that was only what was seen on the surface, it was what appeared when he was sacrificed. after that? How should two old people who have lost their only son spend their old age? ??With no husband and no children, only a weak woman''s wife is left alone. How should she live a good life, how can she not bear the strange eyes of the outside world, and how can she regain happiness. So, Zhang Changzheng felt that he was very important. No matter what, he will be fine. ?Of course, when protecting himself, he will also work hard to catch human traffickers and bring those hateful, heartless things that can hardly be called human beings to justice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： Why, why! Chapter 44 Why, why! On the other side, Xu Aiguo also received orders from the factory. ?? Recently, the factory has produced more than half of the goods that are destined for the sea market. Xu Aiguo is responsible for supervising the continued production and care. "Patriot, this batch of good people is very important. You must supervise and take care of it. As long as you perform well, your contribution will definitely be no small." The deputy director patted Xu Aiguo on the shoulder and said. Xu Aiguo was secretly frightened and accepted this burden at the same time, "Director, don''t worry, I will take good care of it." Thats good, do your best, your best is yet to come. After saying that, the deputy director left, leaving many workers in the workshop talking about it. I didnt expect that the superiors would hand over this batch of cloth to Comrade Xu Aiguo for custody. This batch of cloth is very important, but no one can shoulder this responsibility casually. Yes, the higher-ups must be thinking highly of Comrade Xu Aiguo when they can entrust this responsibility to Comrade Xu Aiguo. They also say that the benefits will come later. Does this mean that the position of our workshop director belongs to Comrade Xu Aiguo? I think so. Anyway, I think Comrade Xu Aiguo is better than Comrade Cao Jiandang. "Yes, I think so too. The eyes above are as sharp as ours. Everyone can see clearly who is better." ? Cao Jiandang on the side seemed to be working, but in fact he kept his ears open and was listening. In other words, when the deputy director came in, he was no longer interested in working. From the moment the deputy director came in, he was thinking, why is the deputy director here? Are you looking for him? Or looking for Xu Aiguo? ?He had a vague guess. In the end, they were really looking for Xu Aiguo, and their conversation did not avoid other people. The deputy director of the factory directly handed over this batch of important cloth to Xu Aiguo. What does this mean? Just like the workers under discussion, it shows that the superiors attach great importance to patriotism. ??Is this a direct implicit decision that Xu Aiguo will be the future workshop director? ? Xu Aiguo became the workshop director. Does that mean that Xu Aiguo also has a chance to get a house? If he manages this batch of cloth successfully, will his chances of getting a house be greater? ?What about Cao Jiandang? What does Cao Jiandang mean to him? Is he just a foil for his patriotism? Why! How is Cao Jiandang worse than Xu Aiguo? He is still from the county town, while Xu Aiguo is just a country boy. ??Why should this cloth be handed over to Xu Aiguo''s care? He, Cao Cao, would have no chance at all. If given a chance, he can do well. He is also very capable and has won several outstanding worker awards. He is fully capable of competing with Xu Aiguo. ?But now, Cao Jiandang discovered that in the eyes of the superiors and workers, Xu Aiguo was the one who liked him from beginning to end, and he, Cao Jiandang, was just an indifferent foil. ?At this moment, Cao Jiandang felt like a clown. ??Cao Jiandang''s fists were clenched tightly, and he tried his best to hold back his emotions so as not to burst out. At this moment, someone suddenly tapped him on the shoulder. Cao Jiandang turned back instantly, revealing a pair of red eyes. ?These red, angry and unwilling eyes directly startled Xu Aiguo. Yes, the person who tapped Cao Jiandang on the shoulder was Xu Aiguo. The deputy director''s words were not only heard by him, but also by the workers. ?Then Cao Jiandang naturally heard it. ?Thinking of what he heard from Ning Ning''s heart, Xu Aiguo wanted to know Cao Jiandang''s reaction. To be honest, he still didn''t want to believe that Cao Jiandang was as selfish and treacherous as Ning Ning said. ?So he came over and wanted to see the situation of Cao Jiandang. Unexpectedly, when I turned around, I saw Cao Jiandang''s ferocious face and red eyes. ?Those eyes were full of unwillingness, anger and forbearance. For a moment, Xu Aiguo was shocked. Jian Dang, whats wrong with you, your eyes are red? Cao Jiandang came to his senses and realized what he was thinking just now. ?Especially after realizing that the person standing in front of him was Xu Aiguo, he reacted quickly. He quickly put away the expression on his face and forced out a smile, "Patriot, what''s wrong?" "Jian Dang, why are your eyes red? It looks a bit scary." ? Cao Jiandang realized this time that he was usually angry, and his eyes would turn red when he was angry. He quickly rubbed his eyes and said, "It''s okay. Maybe I didn''t get a good rest last night, so my eyes are red. It''s okay." "Oh, all right." "Yes, it''s okay. I haven''t congratulated you yet. The deputy director has handed over this batch of Deliang to you, which shows that he values ??you very much. Maybe if it doesn''t get better, I will call you Director Xu." Hey, dont say that when building a party. "Don''t say that. What I said is the truth. Everyone says so, so don''t be humble." Build the Party, you... "Patriot, I''m a little busy right now. How about I get busy first and we can talk later." Okay. Cao Jiandang turned around and went back to work, as if he had no emotion at all. But Xu Aiguos look just now raised the danger level of Cao Jiandang in his heart to the peak. ??The look in Cao Jiandang''s eyes just now was so scary. The emotions inside are too obvious. Cao Jiandang definitely had a backlog of emotions in his heart because of this incident. I dont know whether this emotion will continue to accumulate or whether I will find an opportunity to vent it out. ??Could Cao Jiandang really do what Ning Ning said in his heart? No matter what, Xu Patriotic Association will step up its defenses! After all, he regarded Cao Jiandang as a friend and a good comrade, but it was unclear what Cao Jiandang was thinking. ?Furthermore, he will never give up the benefits he deserves because of others, and he will never repay evil with kindness. ??If Cao Jiandang really did something like that, he would not be soft-hearted or show mercy. ?Because Cao Jiandang harmed not only his personal interests, but also the collective interests. This is absolutely unforgivable. ?Here, just as Xu Aiguo thought, Cao Jiandang seemed to be continuing his work seriously, but his face was all gloomy. No one knows how he felt when he called out Director Xu. The unwilling voice in my heart is shouting even more. Why, why! Actually, if he was just the workshop director, Cao Jiandang could still tolerate it, but it was not just the workshop director, but also related to housing allocation. ?That is a house, and it is what Cao Jiandang needs most right now. And Xu Aiguo doesn''t need it at all. It would be great if, if he could become the director of this workshop and then perform meritorious service, he would be assigned a house. But what can be done? At this moment, suddenly, a newspaper that he had read before suddenly appeared in Cao Jiandangs mind... (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： The delicious Xu Xiangdong Chapter 45 Xu Xiangdong, the delicious cake ?Stealing, reporting, saving factory property, rewards... A string of words entered his mind. Suddenly, a bold idea gradually formed in Cao Jiandang''s mind. By the way, the batch of deliang that Xu Aiguo is currently looking after is an important asset in the factory. ??If there is a problem with this batch of goods, can Xu Aiguo still become the workshop director? Definitely not, right. Since you cant become a workshop director, you definitely wont be able to get a house! ?What about him? ??If there is a problem with this product, and if he, Cao Jiandang, can discover the problem in time and even become a hero to rescue the property in the factory, then can he be like the man in the newspaper, publish it in the newspaper and get a reward? And his reward will be the workshop director and a house? The more he thought about it, the more Cao Jiandang thought it was possible. ? Even thinking that in the end, he became the workshop director and was assigned a house, while Xu Aiguo had nothing, his heart suddenly became excited, and his face even turned red. but He soon came to his senses again. But there must be some problem with the batch of cloth under the patriotic supervision, and it must be a major problem. But, there are no problems now. ??Moreover, Cao Jiandang knew Xu Aiguo quite well. Xu Aiguo was indeed a serious and responsible person. As long as anything was handed over to him, he would strictly guard it. So, he still has no chance, right? Cao Jiandang instantly became slumped again. But, should he just watch Xu Aiguo become the director of the workshop and be assigned a house, so that a countryman can dominate him, a city man? Not willing to give in, Cao Jiandang is really not willing to give in. ?Especially, Cao Jiandang thought that his family had already agreed that he would be the future workshop director, and they also felt that he would be allocated a house. They are thinking excitedly about moving. What would they think if he told them at this time that not only did he fail to get a house, but he also failed to become a workshop director? Would you think he was useless and would you blame him? Thinking about the looks in his family''s eyes, Cao Jiandang, who has always been arrogant, couldn''t stand it. No, he must be the workshop director, he must be assigned a house... ?Cao Jiandang''s eyes suddenly turned sharp. Since Xu Aiguo did not take care of the disadvantages, let him take care of the disadvantages. Since he was not given the opportunity to rescue the property in the factory, he would create the opportunity himself! No matter what, no matter what means are used, he must become the workshop director and be assigned a house! Here, Xu Aiguo didn''t know that Cao Jiandang''s thoughts had completely developed as Xu Jinning said in his heart. However, he was wary of Cao Jiandang in his heart. No matter what, he could not let himself be framed by others. arrive. - On the other side, the news that Xu Xiangdong was going on a blind date soon spread. In almost an afternoon, the news spread among the Qinghe production team and several nearby production teams. It has nothing to do with anything else. First of all, in this era, people have fewer ways to entertain themselves, so if there is any gossip, everyone is very interested in it and publicizes it so that everyone knows about it. Secondly, Xu Xiangdong is different from other young people who want to meet each other. ?This Xu Xiangdong is a young man that everyone is quite optimistic about among several nearby production teams. He is everyones favorite candidate for son-in-law or grandson-in-law. Speaking of the advantages of facing the east, there are too many. ?For example, Xu Xiangdong looks good, with a square face, sharp features, and a simple and upright face. At first glance, he is a reliable person without any tricks. Furthermore, he is tall and strong, and his waist strength must be excellent. ?When looking for a man, dont look at this. This is related to a womans lifelong happiness and the issue of having children in the future. ?For example, if Xu Xiangdong works well, he can get 12 work points every day. This is not something that anyone can get just casually. What does this mean? It means that Xu Xiangdong is able to support his family. ?These days, marrying a man means marrying him so that you can support your family. ?Of course, Xu Xiangdongs family background is also good. His father was a worker in a textile factory, and his mother was a good cook. During the big pot rice era, her cooking skills were well-known in several production teams. ?His sister Xu Fanghua is a high school student and a commune primary school teacher. Even if it is temporary, it is not bad, and she has the opportunity to become a full-time teacher. ?There is also his younger brother Xu Xiangbei, who is the scorekeeper of the production team, which is also an easy job. And the younger sister Xu Jinning Although I have just recognized her, judging from her thin appearance, she is not a strong sister-in-law who can bully others. Therefore, the comprehensive conditions of Xiangdong are among the best among the young people in several nearby production teams. ?Since Xu Xiangdong was 16 years old, matchmakers have been coming to his door to arrange marriage. It''s just that Xu Xiangdong had no thoughts about a partner or marriage at that time. ?Later, when I met Sun Meiwen, I felt like I was fascinated, and my heart fell on Sun Meiwen. ? Xu Xiangdongs pursuit of Sun Meiwen, although Sun Meiwen did not let Xu Xiangdong tell anyone about it, and she often avoided people. But as long as anyone has eyes, everyone can see and feel it. ??If he didn''t like Sun Zhiqing, would Xu Xiangdong help Sun Zhiqing work? ??The eyes that looked at Sun Zhiqing were shining. Everyone did not expect that Xu Xiangdong would actually like Sun Meiwen. ?But its normal to think about it. ?The educated youth from the city are good-looking, knowledgeable and good at dressing up. Whenever educated youth come from the village, the female educated youth will attract the boys from the village, and the male educated youth will attract the girls from the village. This is normal. Seeing that Xu Xiangdong liked Sun Zhiqing so much, the others had no choice but to give up. After all, whether you are dating or getting married, the most important thing is to make Xiangdong happy. Only if you are willing, can you live a good life in the future. So, no matter how unwilling those girls are, they have no choice but to give up. ?Its just that they never expected that Xu Xiangdong would actually want to go on a blind date. Doesnt he like Sun Zhiqing? ?But thinking about it, it seems possible. Xu Xiangdong has not gone to Sun Zhiqing''s side recently. When the two met on the road, they didn''t say a word. So, this is...a breakup? Its good to break up. After breaking up, they will have a chance! ?So what are you waiting for? Go to the matchmaker and tell them that they plan to meet Xu Xiangdong. On the other side, Wen Yulan also heard about Xu Xiangdong''s blind date. I learned about this from her second aunt. ?Her second aunt planned to let her second daughter Wen Huihui and Xu Xiangdong go on a blind date. We, Huihui, are handsome, with a big face and a thick butt. That body is best for giving birth to boys. As long as Xu Xiangdong marries my wife Huihui, I guarantee that they will have two boys in three years. "When the time comes, let Xu Xiangdong take over his father''s job as a worker and live in the city. Then he will take my Huihui and the children to live in the city. My Huihui will become a city resident." Recommended votes, monthly votes, five-star praise... (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： Wen family Chapter 46 The Wen Family The next time, let Xiangdong and his father find a relationship, and get my Honghong to work as a worker in the factory. Huihui, my mother is going to find a matchmaker right now to let you and Xu Xiangdong meet. You have to seize the opportunity. Aunt Wen''s words made Wen Huihui blush, holding her braid in her hands, her expression was very awkward and shy. Mom, dont worry, I will definitely make Xu Xiangdong your second son-in-law. Although Wen Huihui was shy, she was very confident. Hey, thats good. Second Aunt Wens face beamed with joy, as if she had already seen the scene in the near future when her daughter would go to the city and her son would join the factory as a worker. Wen Huihui really likes Xu Xiangdong. Although Wen Huihui prefers people from the city, she knows that with her conditions, it is impossible to marry into the city. ?Then we have to choose among the young men from several production teams around here. ?The one she is most satisfied with is Xu Xiangdong from the Qinghe Production Team. ?The tall and strong figure, the square and handsome face, the waist and arms that are full of strength when working, and Xu Xiangdong''s family background, everything makes Wen Huihui satisfied. Furthermore, Xu Xiangdongs father is a worker in a textile factory, and Xu Xiangdong is his eldest son. If Xu Aiguo retires, the position of worker will definitely be passed on to his eldest son, Xu Xiangdong. When the time comes, Xu Xiangdong will go to the city to work as a worker. Naturally, her wife, who is married to Xu Xiangdong, will also go to the city with her. ??This also fulfilled her wish to enter the city. How perfect. So, Wen Huihui made up her mind to marry Xu Xiangdong! Over here, Wen Yulan, who was planting some vegetables in her yard, was a little distracted while listening to the discussion between Aunt Wen and her daughter. Xu Xiangdong is going on a blind date? Wen Yulan was confused for a moment. She had heard that Xu Xiangdong was vaguely pursuing Sun Zhiqing of their production team. She originally thought that Xu Xiangdong would end up with Sun Zhiqing, but she didn''t expect that he would go on a blind date. Did he break up with that Sun Zhiqing? It should be true. If they had not broken up and disliked each other, Xu Xiangdong would not have been able to go on a blind date. ?So, what kind of wife does Xu Xiangdong want to find? Like Wen Huihui? No, no, Wen Huihui is not suitable for Xu Xiangdong. No one knows better than Wen Yulan what kind of temperament her second uncle and second aunt and their children are like. The second uncle and the second aunt gave birth to three daughters and one son. The sons name was Wen Hong. I heard that he had asked a fortune teller for fortune telling. It was said that this name would make Wen Hong prosperous in the future, and he might even become an official. Even though these feudal superstitions were not practiced at that time, and even fortune tellers were not allowed to exist, for the sake of their only and most beloved son, they still took the risk to tell his fortune and name. At that time, we were really taking risks. If we were discovered, things would be troublesome and the consequences would be serious. But they did it anyway, and luckily they were fine. Second Uncle Wen and his wife naturally favor sons over daughters, and the existence of their three daughters is to serve their sons. ? And now Wen Hong, who is only 13 years old, has also been raised to be willful, selfish, and arrogant. He doesn''t need to work, he just stays at home or goes out for a walk. He is a second-rate man. Unexpectedly, Uncle Wen and his wife also doted on him. Their eldest daughter is called Wen Dandan. She has a submissive personality and has no opinions of her own. She was brainwashed by Uncle Wen and his wife into a brother-supporting demon. Before she got married, she worked hard without any complaints. She believes that only when her brother gets better can he support her and she can get better. So, when the second uncle Wen and the second aunt Wen wanted to marry her to a thirty-year-old widower whose mother-in-law had died and who had two daughters, Wen Dandan, who was only 17 years old at the time, readily agreed. Of course, Uncle Wen and Aunt Wen took away all the hundred yuan as a bride price. It can be said that Wen Dandan has completely become the most obedient flag in the hands of Uncle Wen and his wife. At the beginning, before Wen Yulan broke up with her second uncle and second aunt, Wen Dandan often advised her to listen to her parents, saying that her parents were Wen Yulan''s only relatives, and they must be doing it for her own good and for her sake. of. Wen Yulan only felt that Wen Dandan''s mind was broken and she didn''t want to say more to her. She knew that Wen Dandan''s character and thoughts had been completely tamed and there was nothing anyone could do to change them. As for how Wen Dandans life was after getting married, Wen Yulan heard from Aunt Wen that she seemed to be living a good life. But, as a stepmother of two children, is it really better to marry in a more remote mountain? Wen Yulan didn''t know, but almost every time she saw Wen Dandan, Wen Yulan could feel that Wen Dandan was thinner and darker. ?The whole person is obviously only about 20 years old, but she looks like she is in her thirties, like an old woman. ??Is this really a good time? ?Compared to Wen Dandan, Wen Huihui, the second daughter, seems much smarter. ?Since she was a child, she knew how to find ways to give work to Wen Yulan and her eldest sister Wen Dandan, while she did the light work. She has a sweet mouth and is very good at saying nice things to coax Uncle Wen and his wife. She will also please her brother Wen Hong, win him over, and let Wen Hong also help her speak. So Wen Huihui is doing okay at home. ??In order to avoid being married to a widower like her eldest sister Wen Dandan, she would become the stepmother of other children and live a hard life. Wen Huihui decided very early on that she wanted to marry into a good family as soon as possible. She absolutely does not want to live a hard life. So, she started looking for suitable young men in the production team when she was 13 years old. In the past few years, she also had secret affairs with several young men. Wen Huihui hid herself very well. Wen Yulan only found out about this when she accidentally bumped into her. As for Wen Huihui''s appearance, Wen Huihui is exactly what Aunt Wen said. She has a big face and a thick butt. In the eyes of the elders, she has a body that is easy to have children and a face that is blessed. ??However, her eyes are relatively small and narrow, and they seem to be calculating at all times, which makes people feel uncomfortable after looking at them for a long time. Wen Yulan didn''t think it was wrong for Wen Huihui to plan for herself since she was a child. On the contrary, she was not wrong. ??If she didn''t plan for herself, Wen Huihui would definitely follow the same old path as Wen Dandan. ?But Wen Yulan felt that Wen Huihui was not suitable for Xu Xiangdong. Because Wen Huihui is not a stickler, otherwise she would not be secretly ambiguous with so many young men. From time to time, Wen Yulan would bump into Wen Huihui kissing some of them, and even go into the woods behind at night... Wen Yulan felt that if Xu Xiangdong knew that Wen Huihui was such a person, he would definitely not like Wen Huihui. ?However, her second aunt seemed to have made up her mind to marry Wen Huihui to Xu Xiangdong, and Wen Huihui seemed determined to win Xu Xiangdong in her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： 300 yuan in gift money Chapter 47: 300 yuan in gift money Xu Xiangdong, would you like Wen Huihui? Wen Yulan is not sure. "Our Huihui must be married to Xu Xiangdong. Huihui, there are many young men pursuing you in the production teams near us. They all want to marry you, but you are not like a certain person. It is a broom star and a nemesis, no one dares to ask for it, and now, she has become an old girl." If you had listened to me, how could you have become an old girl that no one wants? Hey, I have a good heart, but its a pity that this kind heart is regarded as a donkeys liver and lungs. "Xu Xiangdong must only like our Huihui. As for the nemesis, let alone Xu Xiangdong, even the sixty-year-old old man doesn''t like her." Second Aunt Wen said in a high voice while looking at Wen Yulan who was busy in the yard. Even if Wen Yulan didn''t raise her head, she knew that these words were meant for her. Wen Yulan has been listening to these strange and even harsh words for no one knows how many years. Her heart has long been as hard as iron and she will never be hurt again. She also knew that Second Aunt Wen was not a kind-hearted person. No matter what she did, she would always do it for her own benefit. She seemed to have good intentions, but in fact, she pushed her into a pit of fire regardless of her intentions. ??Second Aunt Wen could push her own daughter into a fire pit, let alone her niece who had no feelings and was alone. ?However, Second Aunt Wen''s last words made Wen Yulan a little concerned. Wen Yulan doesn''t care what others think of her. ??Even if she is regarded as a broom star or nemesis, it doesn''t matter. ?What about Xu Xiangdong? Does Xu Xiangdong think of her the same way? ??Is Xu Xiangdong really like what his second aunt said? Even if he falls in love with Wen Huihui, he will never fall in love with her. No one knows that Wen Yulan has been keeping a secret in her heart for the past few years. It is the secret that a girl likes someone. That''s right, Wen Yulan likes Xu Xiangdong, and only she knows this. ?This matter, this love, has been hidden in her heart, and no one knows about it. In that cold winter, when she was beaten by her second uncle and second aunt, she ran away from home and hid in the woods. She was cold, hungry, and almost dying, when Xu Xiangdong appeared. ?At that time, Wen Yulan really felt that she was going to die. Faintly, she could hear the voices of her parents. It seemed that her parents couldn''t bear to see her continue to suffer in this world, so they came to pick her up. ?At that time, she could hardly hold on any longer and wanted to leave with her parents. ?As long as you leave with your parents, you will never feel cold or hungry again, and you will never be alone again. However, just when her hands were about to reach out to her parents, her cold body suddenly felt warm, and she also felt as if someone was stuffing food into her mouth. Her parents pushed her back and said: "Go back, Yulan, you still have a better life. Be strong and live well. You will not be alone. You will meet someone who loves you." . When Wen Yulan struggled to open her eyes, Xu Xiangdong''s face came into her eyes. From then on, the figure of this young man entered her heart. That day, they did not communicate. Xu Xiangdong didn''t stay long, but he left her a precious warm jacket and white-flour steamed buns that Wen Yulan had never eaten... From then on, the girl fell in love with this boy. Xu Xiangdong was like a ray of light that appeared when she was on the verge of death and about to fall into darkness. At that time, she thought, was it Xu Xiangdong? Is Xu Xiangdong the person her parents said would love her in the future and not leave her alone? Wen Yulan was not very sure, but she completely hid the boy and her love in her heart. After that, Wen Yulan changed. She became strong, tough, and able to fight against the wolf-like uncle and aunt. Although she lived alone in the past few years, her life was much better than her previous life. And she was also silently paying attention to Xu Xiangdong. She was devastated when she learned that Xu Xiangdong was pursuing Sun Zhiqing. ?Now, when she learned that Xu Xiangdong wanted to see each other, she felt a little hopeful again. However, she also knew that based on her appearance as seen by others and her reputation, it is estimated that she and Xu Xiangdong are unlikely to be together. ?However, Wen Yulan was wondering whether she should take the initiative to fight for it. Go for a chance to meet Xu Xiangdong. She fought hard and worked hard. If the result was not satisfactory, she would have no regrets. She wants to work hard for her own happiness and love. Wen Yulan made up her mind to find a matchmaker later and ask the matchmaker to go to Xu''s house and ask if Xu Xiangdong would like to meet her. Over here, Wen Huihui looked at Wen Yulan''s slightly stunned figure in the yard not far away, her eyes narrowed slightly. Mom, are you planning to introduce another person to Cousin Yulan? "What do you mean? It''s not like you don''t know that Wen Yulan went crazy because she broke up with me because I wanted to introduce someone to her. Now that her wings are strong, how could she want me to introduce someone to you? Besides, that girl''s reputation , its not like you dont know who would want her. "Cousin Yulan is too ignorant of good people. Obviously, mother, you are always thinking of her, but mother, I do think there is a family that is suitable for my cousin. They will definitely not mind my cousin''s reputation and are willing to Im offering a gift of 300 yuan. What, three hundred yuan! Second Aunt Wens eyes immediately straightened. She grabbed Wen Huihui and asked, Which family are you talking about? Wen Huihui leaned into her mother''s ear and whispered a few words. After hearing only a few words, Aunt Wen covered her mouth, her eyes filled with shock and surprise after she suddenly realized what was happening. It turns out to be that house! ?She knows that house. ? And it just so happened that she knew that this matter had not spread among the nearby production teams. That family is amazing. ??If this Wen Yulan really gets married, she will never be able to come out again. That family is full of ways to torture people. Second Aunt Wen looked at her second daughter. Looking at the latter''s innocent expression, she realized for the first time that this second daughter seemed to be the most like her, no, or in other words, more powerful than her. Mom, what do you think? Wen Huihui eagerly wanted to know her mothers answer. "Of course...it''s okay." That''s three hundred yuan, so Aunt Wen had no reason not to agree. ??If you get these three hundred yuan, you may be able to buy Honghong a worker position in the city. Even if he collects garbage at a garbage station, that would be good. But soon Second Aunt Wen thought of a question, "That **** girl Wen Yulan won''t agree." Wen Huihui smiled, but her smile didn''t have much warmth. "If I marry into that family, there is no need for her to agree." Aunt Wens eyes lit up again, Yes, you are right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： Wen Yulan acted ugly on purpose Okay, I know what to do. "Mom, this must be done as soon as possible. If it''s too late, I''m afraid something will happen." "Know." Wen Huihui breathed a sigh of relief when her mother agreed. She looked at Wen Yulan, who was still busy in the yard not far away, and said in her heart: Cousin, don''t blame me. I blame you for liking Xu Xiangdong too. I blame you because you are so good-looking. It was so good that she was a little scared. Yes, Wen Yulan always thought that she didn''t say it out loud and kept her love for Xu Xiangdong in her heart, so no one knew about it. But she didn''t know that Wen Huihui''s observation skills were impressive. From the past two years, Wen Yulan''s subtle reaction when she talked about Xu Xiangdong , it became clear that Wen Yulan liked Xu Xiangdong. ?Originally, this was nothing, but why did Wen Yulan look so good-looking? Yes, Wen Huihui knew that Wen Yulan was actually very good-looking, even better-looking than those female educated youths from the city. ?Although Wen Huihui doesn''t want to admit it, that''s the fact. Even though Wen Yulan is now gray and sallow, with most of her hair covering her face, Wen Huihui knows that Wen Yulan''s face is really good-looking, so beautiful that Wen Huihui wishes she could have that face. face. Actually, Wen Huihui always felt that Wen Yulan was not good-looking. It just didnt look good, so Wen Yulan didnt dare to show her face. But once by chance, when she got up early, she accidentally saw Wen Yulan washing her face. Under the morning light, her fair and delicate oval face instantly stunned Wen Huihui and made her feel deeply jealous. It was then that she realized that Wen Yulan''s appearance of ugliness was intentional. As for the reason, she didn''t know. But she knew that if Wen Yulan''s face was exposed, some men would definitely marry her regardless of her reputation as a naughty girl and that she was an orphan. Men, who doesnt know what they think? ?Especially as a woman, Wen Huihui could also see how good Wen Yulan''s figure was wrapped in the patched homespun cloth. ?After discovering that Wen Yulan still liked Xu Xiangdong, she felt that Xu Xiangdong could not be allowed to see Wen Yulan''s face, and she must marry Wen Yulan as soon as possible, as far away as possible, and it must not hinder her happiness. So, cousin, dont blame me. ?The only blame is that your parents died early. ?Its just that youre too good-looking. ?Its just weird... why do you like Xu Xiangdong as much as I do. I will never let you and rob me. So, just follow my mothers arrangements and get married peacefully. Dont appear in front of Xu Xiangdong and me from now on. ?This is your life! You should accept your fate! In fact, Wen Huihui is indeed very smart, and most of the things she guesses are correct. Wen Yulan''s face was indeed darkened on purpose, and she was also deliberately looking ugly. She knew very well how good-looking her face was, because she had compared it with the female educated youths who came to the countryside and were pursued by village boys. But she also knew that she was an orphan, and how terrible it was for her to be alone and have a beautiful face. ?So, for safety, she deliberately darkened her face. When rumors spread in the village that she was ugly, she did not deny it. ?Perhaps, only after marrying a reliable person can she face the world with her true colors. but ??Although Wen Yulan kept her head down and busy in the yard, she could feel a gaze not far away that kept falling on her. It is very hot and full of malice. She didnt even need to look up to know that it was Wen Huihuis eyes. But she didnt understand why Wen Huihui looked at her like that, with such malicious and calculating eyes? Can''t figure it out, and Wen Yulan doesn''t want to think about it anymore, but she will be on guard. Hey, theyre all here. At this moment, a loud and hearty female voice sounded, and footsteps came closer and closer. I saw an old lady holding a red handkerchief walking over with a smile on her face. ??Second Aunt Wen recognized this person almost instantly. Sister Sun, its such a coincidence that I met you. I was just looking for you. The Sister Sun in front of me is a well-known matchmaker in several nearby production teams. It is said that almost every couple she protects is happily married, and she will not introduce them randomly or accept things randomly. She also has a good personality, so people from several nearby production teams like to find her as a matchmaker. ?This Sister Sun is from the Qinghe Production Team next door. This time, Zhang Ailian found Sister Sun to show Xu Xiangdong. ?Second Aunt Wen herself planned to go to Sister Sun later and ask her to arrange for Huihui and Xu Xiangdong to see each other. ?Xu Xiangdong is a hot commodity. As soon as the news spread that he wanted to meet him, many girls lined up to meet him. So, this cannot be delayed, it must be done as soon as possible. Otherwise Xu Xiangdong was settled by another family, then she would have lost one of her best sons-in-law. ?However, Second Aunt Wen did not expect that by such a coincidence, Sister Sun would come to the Dahe Production Team, and now she met her. Is this just fate, or is it... Aunt Wen had a guess in her mind. Sister Sun, how come you have time to come to Dahe Production Team today? Could it be...that its because of Xu Xiangdongs visit? ?Aunt Sun was slightly surprised, "You know." Oh, did I really guess it right? "Yes, I came here today just for the Qinghe Production Team, and that boy Xu Xiangdong''s affair. It''s not that he has a girl he wants to see, and he wants to see her first. No, his mother asked me to come and make a trip. Aunt Wen and Wen Huihuis eyes instantly lit up when they heard Aunt Suns words. ??Here, the girl Xiangdong wants to meet must be Wen Huihui. Otherwise, why would Aunt Sun have come all the way to the Dahe production team and still stand here talking to them. Sister Sun, is it possible that the girl Xu Xiangdong wants to meet is Wen? She is far away in the horizon, but right in front of us! Second Aunt Wen said in a determined tone. Hey, yes, its Wen, and its right here. Aunt Sun gave an affirmative answer. Second Aunt Wen and Wen Huihui were instantly overjoyed. ?This, this must be Wen Huihui. It turns out that Xu Xiangdong also likes Huihui. That, that is great. In the yard not far away, Wen Yulan heard their conversation. Her thoughts were also misled by Aunt Wen. Does Xu Xiangdong really want to see Wen Huihui? ?? Could it be that Xu Xiangdong doesn''t like Sun Zhiqing, but he likes Wen Huihui? No, Wen Huihui is not a good person and is not suitable for Xu Xiangdong at all. ?Xu Xiangdong has a problem with his eyes. How could he like Wen Huihui? Wen Yulan felt a little anxious. ?It doesn''t matter if Xu Xiangdong doesn''t like her. She has never thought that Xu Xiangdong will like her and be willing to see her. She knows how she is in the outside world. But she couldn''t watch Xu Xiangdong marry a girl like Wen Huihui. Chapter 49： Are you willing to meet Xu Xiangdong? No, if Xu Xiangdong really wants to meet Wen Huihui, she must find a time to explain to Xu Xiangdong clearly what kind of person Wen Huihui is. ??And what kind of people Aunt Wens family is. ?That family is selfish and full of calculations. I am afraid that after Xu Xiangdong marries Wen Huihui, the entire Xu family will suffer from the plot of Aunt Wen and her family. ?Here, Wen Huihui was extremely shy, holding the twist rope in her hand. Thinking of Xu Xiangdong, who had a strong body and handsome face, her face was flushed. ?She didn''t expect that Xu Xiangdong would actually like her, and even directly asked a matchmaker to let her meet him. So, they are in love with each other. ?Thats really great. ?Although Wen Huihui felt that as long as she and Xu Xiangdong looked at each other, Xu Xiangdong would definitely like her. But there is a big difference between her taking the initiative to see him and Xu Xiangdong inviting someone to come and invite her to see him. Second Aunt Wen was also filled with joy. She did not expect that her second daughter could be so promising. Xu Xiangdong immediately fell in love with her and immediately asked a matchmaker to come to her door and invite Huihui to come and see her. This is how much I like her Hui Hui. "Then what are you waiting for, Sister Sun? Now let''s take Huihui to meet Xu Xiangdong. But we have to agree on the betrothal gift in advance. We don''t want more, but we still need these three turns and one bell. The bride price should be at least 100 yuan..." Second Aunt Wen talked freely about the conditions for marrying her daughter. Aunt Suns brows frowned. Hui Huis mother Of course you also know the situation of our family. We may not have much dowry... Hui Huis mother "It''s best to let Xu Xiangdong take over his father''s job as a worker after getting married, and then take our Huihui into the city..." "Hui Hui, mother!" she called several times, but it seemed that Second Aunt Wen still couldn''t hear her. Aunt Sun''s face sank slightly, and her voice rose a little higher at the last call. ??Shocked everyone present, including Wen Yulan, who had been paying attention in the yard. ?However, just like that, Aunt Wens voice finally stopped. Sister Sun, look at me, I cant stop talking about this, but what I just said are the most basic requirements, this shouldnt be too much, and... No, mother Huihui, have you made a mistake? Sister Sun refrained from rolling her eyes and said, You seem to have made a mistake. Ah, what did I do wrong? I did not do anything wrong. "No, you are indeed mistaken. I came to the Dahe Production Team today because of Xu Xiangdong''s affair, but the person Xiangdong wants to see is not your Huihui." "What, it''s not my Huihui? It''s impossible. Didn''t you say that the person Xu Xiangdong wants to meet is here, and his surname is Wen. Could it be that it''s not my Huihui, or that broom star Wen Yulan." ?Aunt Sun smiled but did not speak, acquiescing to Aunt Wen''s words. ?The scene was silent for a moment, and then two voices broke out in unison. "impossible!" The speakers were none other than Aunt Wen and Wen Huihui. Aunt Sun had a smile on her face and said nothing, but her smile did not have much warmth. She even looked at Aunt Wen and her daughter with a hint of disdain. ??Although Aunt Sun is not from the Dahe Production Team, she still knows something about the Wen family and Wen Yulan. ?Although Wen Yulan has a bad reputation in the outside world because she is an orphan and arrogant, most people still sympathize with Wen Yulan. But for Aunt Wen''s family, their family''s reputation was really ruined outside. They abused their niece who had lost her parents, and planned to marry her off to an elderly widower in exchange for a bride price. Also occupied Wen Yulan''s house. This is typical. He takes possession of Wen Yulan''s things, abuses Wen Yulan, and squeezes out the last bit of her value. This is simply a lack of conscience, what is the difference between a jackal, a tiger and a leopard! Everyone looked down upon Aunt Wen and her family. Even though Second Aunt Wen had misunderstood just now, from the conditions she proposed, Aunt Sun felt that Second Aunt Wen and her family were really greedy. Lets not talk about the three turns and one ring and the 100 yuan gift money. She actually wanted to interfere with the Xu family''s worker position. Hands to ask Xu Aiguo to give his worker position to Xu Xiangdong, why? Could it be that Wen Huihui married Xu Xiangdong? ?Then if the Xu family doesn''t agree, Wen Huihui won''t marry? ?This approach and statement are so disgusting! Now she is asking the Xu family to give her son-in-law a job. In the future, is she going to ask the Xu family to give her son Wen Hong a worker position? After all, who doesnt know that Aunt Wen and his wife are the most patriarchal. Uncle Wen and who Aunt Wen are are known to several nearby production teams. Their reputation is as bad as a rotten egg. Only Uncle Wens family doesnt know yet. How dare you say such a thing, what a joke. Does she really think that her daughter Wen Huihui is a fairy? Even if you are a heavenly being, you have to behave yourself when you come to this mortal world. ??If it weren''t for Wen Yulan''s sake, Aunt Sun wouldn''t have wanted to talk to her just now. She said slowly: "How come it can''t be Magnolia, or Wen Yulan? What Xu Xiangdong''s mother told me, there is absolutely no way she can be mistaken." ?However, she was a little surprised when she heard about it at the time, and was afraid of making a mistake, so she confirmed it several times. Finally, she was really sure that the Xu family just wanted Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan to see each other. No, she is here. I never thought that I would meet Wen Huihui and her daughter so unluckily. ?The Wen familys mother-in-law actually thinks that Xu Xiangdong likes Wen Huihui, so she puts on such a high profile, what a joke! After Mrs. Sun finished speaking, she shouted to Wen Yulan, who was completely stunned in the yard: "Girl Yulan, come here." Wen Yulan came to Aunt Sun''s side in a daze, and was held by the latter''s hand. Aunt Sun said: "Girl Yulan, you know Xu Xiangdong''s family..." ?Of course she knows! Xu Xiangdong is 19 years old this year. He is the best young man among the production teams near us..." ?Aunt Sun said a lot of good things about Xu Xiangdong, and of course they were true. Xu Xiangdongs mother said that Xu Xiangdong wanted to see you by name. If so, Im here to ask your opinion. Originally, I should ask your parents or the elders in your family about this matter, but your family...so I asked you directly. I believe you can also make plans for your own marriage. Wen Yulan nodded. That''s right, she can make the decision herself. Then Im asking you, would you like to meet Xu Xiangdong? Unwilling, unwilling! Wen Huihui shouted crazily in her heart, her eyes almost turning red as she looked at the scene in front of her. ?It''s a pity that Wen Yulan''s answer disappointed her. "I am willing, Aunt Sun." Wen Yulan replied without any hesitation. ?Originally, after she heard that Xu Xiangdong wanted to meet, she planned to muster up the courage to find a matchmaker and go to Xu''s house to ask if Xu Xiangdong would like to meet her. ? Now Xu Xiangdong took the initiative to meet her. Although he was surprised, there was no reason why she should not agree. Chapter 50： Having a beautiful face is a scary thing Hey, you agreed, thats good, thats good. "The time to see each other is tomorrow morning. I will bring Xu Xiangdong and his mother to your house to see each other tomorrow morning." When the time comes, you must tidy up your home first, and then yourself... Aunt Sun looked at Wen Yulan''s whole body, the clothes she was wearing, and finally her face. ?The expression is a little hard to describe, but also sympathetic. Perhaps this is the life lived by an orphan without parents. "You should tidy up yourself, put on better clothes, wash your face, and comb your hair, so as to leave a good impression on others, you know?" Aunt Sun is like her elders, good at teaching and very good. It was a kind reminder. Wen Yulan''s heart warmed slightly and she nodded: "I know." "Hey, it''s good that you know, then it''s settled. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." After talking to Wen Yulan, Aunt Sun left without any further delay. As soon as Mrs. Sun left, Aunt Wen could no longer hold back her mouth, or in other words, she could no longer hold back the anger in her heart. "What''s going on with the Xu family? Is Xu Xiangdong blind? He actually fell in love with her and wanted to go on a blind date with her. This is because his brain was kicked by a donkey." Arent Xu Xiangdong afraid of being killed? He doesnt even want his life. My Huihui is not as good as her Wen Yulan. ?Second Aunt Wen was cursing and cursing, but Wen Yulan was preoccupied with things and was unwilling to say more to her, let alone listen to her words. ?So he turned around and went home, closing the door to the yard and completely ignoring the mother and daughter. Being ignored, Aunt Wen almost couldn''t get up. "This **** girl, Huihui, are you talking about this **** girl''s wings becoming stiff? Do you think that if the Xu family wants to see her, she can marry Xu Xiangdong and not urinate and take pictures of herself? She''s so ugly. Which man would like it? That man wouldnt be afraid of getting up in the middle of the night and seeing this face, being frightened, and then being killed. "Huihui, what do you think is going on with Xu Xiangdong? Why do you want to see that dead girl?" Wen Huihui''s face was sullen. She didn''t understand. Could it be that Xu Xiangdong fell in love with Wen Yulan because she saw her true appearance? She couldn''t guess, but no matter what, she couldn''t let Wen Yulan marry Xu Xiangdong. Xu Xiangdong can only be hers. She wants to marry Xu Xiangdong, go to the city, work as a worker carrying an iron rice bowl, and live a better life. "Mom, don''t worry about whether she wants to see Xu Xiangdong or not. Anyway, you can just arrange the affairs of that family. Of course, the sooner the better, it is best before the matter between cousin and Xu Xiangdong comes to an end. Just marry her over." "Mom, that''s 300 yuan in gift money. My cousin''s parents are gone. You, the elder, are the one who should make the decision on her marriage. You and your father are the only ones who can make the decision for her, and it''s for her own good. Even if we talk about this matter outside, others wont have any objections. Besides, the bride price should have been given to my parents. Since my cousins parents are not here, it is reasonable to give it to you. "With these three hundred yuan, I might be able to buy a worker''s position in the city. When I become a city dweller, I might be able to marry a girl from the city and take you and your father to live in the city. " The future that Wen Huihui planned for Aunt Wen made her yearn for it. After all, the only thing she cares about most, besides her only son, is herself. What you said makes sense, okay, mom will make arrangements now. After saying that, Aunt Wen couldnt wait to leave. Wen Huihui looked at Wen Yulan''s home in front of her, her eyes darkened, and then she turned and left after a flash of sternness flashed across her eyes. Here, Wen Yulan didn''t know what Aunt Wen and her daughter were planning against her. At this time, she was sitting in front of the table and on the chair, and she was stunned for a long time. It took a long time to realize that I had been in a trance for a long time. In fact, Wen Yulan has not yet reacted to Xu Xiangdong''s statement that he wanted to see her. Why? Could it be that Xu Xiangdong likes her? Wen Yulan shook her head. Although she hoped this was the case, she thought it was unlikely. She and Xu Xiangdong really didn''t meet many times. Sometimes she wondered if Xu Xiangdong knew that she, Wen Yulan, was such a person. Even if you see her, can you get in touch with her? Besides, her face... Wen Yulan touched her face, hesitated for a moment, stood up, filled a basin of water, and wiped away the traces on her face bit by bit. The dark gray on his face was wiped away, revealing fair and tight skin. His hair was tucked behind his ears, revealing a small face with delicate and delicate features. ?This face is reflected in the water, with a beautiful face, and the moon is shy of the flowers. ??No matter who sees it, they will say that this face is countless times prettier than that of the female educated youths from the city. Wen Yulan knows that she is good-looking. She has known it since she was a little child. From the look in the eyes of a fifty-year-old widower in the village when he stared at her, she smartly realized that she should not reveal her true face. It is a terrible thing for an orphan girl with no relatives to rely on and no background to have a beautiful face. ?This beautiful face may not only fail to bring her a better life, but will drag her into a terrible abyss. She knows. ?Especially she heard about one thing at that time. There was a female educated youth. She was really beautiful and young. Almost all the young men in the village fell in love with her as soon as she came. Countless people also pursued her and wanted to have **** with her. The same goes for the sons of high-ranking village officials. But the female educated youth just wanted to build a new countryside and return to the city in the future, so she rejected everyone''s pursuit. ??But the son of a high-ranking official in the village was determined to win her, and when all kinds of coercion and inducement failed, he immediately fell out with her. Later, I heard that the female educated youth had died. ?Died in the mountains. The death was a bit tragic. I heard that the whole person had no clothes on, and his body was full of wounds and no one could see. It was just like this in the mountains, no one went to collect the body, and then the body disappeared. I dont know if it was snatched away by a jackal. Later, people from their village reported that the female educated youth had gone missing in the mountains. Even if the female educated youths family came later, the result would still be the same. Later, I heard that the son of that family had married another beautiful female educated youth. As for whether the female educated youth was willing to marry. Its not clear. It was also from that time that Wen Yulan understood. ?Without a background or reliable relatives, sometimes a beautiful face can bring disaster, even death. So, from then on, she deliberately acted ugly. It is only in the home where she is the only one that she will show her true face. Chapter 51： go together But, what about tomorrow... Wen Yulan looked at her reflection in the water and fell into deep thought. When I see Xu Xiangdong tomorrow, will she reveal her true face? Wen Yulan''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, a little tangled. In the end, Wen Yulan thought, lets wait and see. She didnt want Xu Xiangdong to marry her because of her face. ??If possible, she hoped that Xu Xiangdong could fall in love with her before seeing her face. ?However, her clothes still need to be changed. Although she usually keeps the house clean, she can do it again. - On the other side, after getting Wen Yulan''s approval, Aunt Sun returned to the Qinghe production team and told Zhang Ailian that Wen Yulan had agreed and would take Xu Xiangdong to see them tomorrow. Ah, I really want to go there together, I want to see what Wen Yulan looks like! ?Aunt Sun and Zhang Ailian, when Xu Xiangdong was talking about it, Xu Jinning was also there. She wanted to go there because she was really curious about what Wen Yulan looked like. ??In that book, the description of Wen Yulan''s appearance is not heavy, but in just a few sentences, it can be concluded that her appearance is undoubtedly amazing. Wen Yulan also has a good temperament. She hopes that Wen Yulan can be her sister-in-law. ?However, she also knew that this marriage could not be forced, and both Xiangdong and Wen Yulan had to like it. Wen Yulan likes her eldest brother Xu Xiangdong. She knows it. It is written in this book. But whether her eldest brother will like Wen Yulan is different. She really wanted to follow him to see him, but she also knew that as her sister-in-law, it seemed inappropriate for her to be present at this kind of meeting. Xu Xiangdong naturally heard what the little girl was saying and raised his eyebrows slightly. This little girl seems to be very interested in Wen Yulan. ??I still want to know what Wen Yulan looks like. Do you want to know how ugly Wen Yulan is? ??Also, why on earth does this little girl think that he and Wen Yulan are a good match? It seems that she hopes that he and Wen Yulan will be together. Little girl, do you want to go with your elder brother to visit your sister-in-law tomorrow? Xu Xiangdong asked. "Ah, me, can I go?" Xu Jinning did not expect that Xu Xiangdong would invite her to go, but in such an occasion, is it appropriate for her to go? "Why do you want Ning Ning to go?" Zhang Ailian felt a little strange, and it was true that she did not bring her sister-in-law with her on such a meeting. "This sister-in-law has married into the family, and she will get along with her in the future. Let Ning Ning also come with her to see what Wen Yulan''s temperament is, and see if the two of them can get along with each other." ?Xu Jinning opened his eyes slightly, could it still be like this? Does Brother Cheap think of me so much? Could it be that if I am not satisfied with my sister-in-law, you will not marry me, but if I am satisfied, you will marry her? Xu Jinning cursed in his heart. ?Of course thats impossible! Xu Xiangdong replied in his heart. but Since the little girl came to this house, she has not made any requests or said she wants anything. To be honest, although Xu Xiangdong is just an older brother, he always feels that he owes this little girl, especially when his attitude towards her was so bad at the beginning. So, he wanted to give this little girl more pain and pampering. ??Whatever the little girl''s request was, he wanted to satisfy it as much as possible. ?No, the little girl wants to know what Wen Yulan looks like, and she is so excited. If she wants to see it, then take her there. "You little girl, do you want to go? If you don''t want to go, then..." "Go, I''ll go!" Xu Jinning agreed immediately before Xu Xiangdong finished speaking. Xu Xiangdong took the initiative to invite her, so there was no reason for her not to go. Okay, lets go together tomorrow. - The next day, after Aunt Sun arrived, they set out for the Dahe production team. ??Aunt Sun was slightly surprised when she saw Xu Jinning going with her, but she didn''t say anything. ?Xu Jinning was held by Zhang Ailian''s hand and followed her, with Xu Xiangdong and Aunt Sun walking in front. ?Probably because Xu Jinning''s health was not fully recovered, they didn''t walk fast. On the contrary, they walked in stops. ?Xu Jinning was originally worried that she wouldn''t be able to go on, but she didn''t expect that she could hold on all the way. Although I have been sweating on my forehead and my legs are a little sore because I have been walking a lot, I feel generally good. Perhaps its because although his body is weak, he is always working hard. ?However, compared to walking on two legs, she still prefers riding a car. If there is no car, a bicycle is also good. Fortunately, the distance between Qinghe Production Team and Dahe Production Team was not too far. After walking for more than an hour, they finally arrived. Hey, Sister Sun, why did you come to our Dahe Production Team? Is there anything good you can do? Sister Sun, whose young man are you taking to meet me? Dont tell me, this young man is quite handsome. Why dont you meet my daughter? Hey, isnt this Xu Xiangdong? Sister Sun, please bring Xu Xiangdong to the Dahe Production Team to see us. ?Meeted many people along the way, and they all knew Aunt Sun, a well-known matchmaker in several nearby production teams. ?Looking at this posture, it seems that he took the young man to see him. Not to mention, He is really handsome, strong, energetic, and tall. He looks like a good son-in-law or grandson-in-law. ? Xu Xiangdongs name is well-known in several nearby production teams, but Xu Xiangdong doesnt move around often, so not everyone knows him. But this does not prevent Xu Xiangdong from leaving a good impression on others at first sight. Mrs. Sun replied with a smile, "I just took this young man to see him." This is Xu Xiangdong from the Qinghe Production Team. Im going to meet Wen Yulan from your production team. ??Aunt Sun''s words immediately made everyone explode. What, this is Xu Xiangdong. He wants to see each other. Oh, why didnt I know? I wanted my little girl to see him before. "Who did you say you wanted to bring Xu Xiangdong to see? Wen Yulan? That''s right." Is it really the orphan Wen Yulan? "I said Sister Sun, you must not pull strings randomly. If you don''t know who Wen Yulan is, how can you introduce her to Xu Xiangdong and let Xu Xiangdong come and see her? If you want to see her, you are also seeing our family. My daughter." "Yes, you are Xu Xiangdong. Let me tell you, Wen Yulan has a bad reputation. She is an orphan. Her parents are gone. She is also tough. She is a shrew. She has a bad relationship with her uncle and aunt. , before she was chasing her second uncle and second aunt all over the village with a knife." Even so, she is also very ugly and very dark. "Then Wen Yulan is not worthy of you at all. It would be better for you not to look at her." ?Xu Xiangdong didn''t intend to interrupt at first, he just watched them talking to Aunt Sun, but Xu Xiangdong didn''t like hearing what they said next. ??Although he had not seen Wen Yulan very often, apart from not being able to clearly see her appearance, the impression she left on him in other aspects was okay, not as bad as these people said. Looking for recommendation votes, monthly votes, and five-star praise~ Chapter 52： dead end Auntie, what you said is a little too much. Xu Xiangdong''s sudden interjection stunned everyone, especially the gossiping lady, who was even more stunned, and her original chattering stopped. "No one wants to be an orphan. If possible, no one wants to have parents and relatives." Her parents passed away unexpectedly, which was something no one could have expected. "Her relatives, the second uncle and second aunt you mentioned, everyone should know what they do. Can they be considered relatives?" Whats wrong with standing up and resisting when being bullied? Is it any wonder that its right to let others bully you? She is not a shrew, nor is she tough. She just doesnt want to be bullied. Whats wrong with her? Xu Xiangdong''s questioning voice made the aunt who had been slandering Wen Yulan instantly speechless. ? Could she know that what Xu Xiangdong said was true? She knew. But people outside said so, so she naturally said so too. ??Moreover, she likes Xu Xiangdong as her son-in-law and wants Xu Xiangdong to see her daughter. Naturally, she can only belittle Wen Yulan. "I, I didn''t just hear others say that." She muttered in a weak voice. Xu Xiangdong looked serious: "Hearsay is even more untrustworthy." ?Xu Jinning looked at his cheap brother with a little surprise, and praised him in his heart. I didnt expect that her cheap brothers outlook on life was quite upright. And also agrees with Wen Yulan''s approach. I feel that Brother Cheap and Wen Yulan are more compatible! What they didnt know was that Xu Xiangdongs words to criticize the lady were not only heard by the people present, but also by a person not far away. ?That person is Wen Yulan! Wen Yulan''s home is not here, it is still some distance away. Originally, when I saw her this morning, she should have stayed at home, but in the end she was still nervous and uneasy, so she went out for a walk. She had never expected to come here, but before she even turned the corner, she heard someone speaking ill of her. In fact, she has heard those words too many times in the past few years. When she first heard it, she was very sad and sad, and even wondered whether she had really killed her parents. She even thought that if her parents could survive, even if they let her die, she would be willing to do so. At that time, she had low self-esteem and was weak, allowing others to bully her. But then she had a dream. In the dream, her parents came to see her. They said they were always worried when they saw her like this. ? Mom and dad said it was not her fault at all. Her parents said that they were sorry for not being able to accompany her to grow up and protect her, but even if she was alone, they still wanted her to be strong and brave. The parents said to let her live a good life, saying that one day, someone will take their place, like her, love her, and take care of her. Before that person comes, I hope she can take good care of herself and love herself well. After waking up, Wen Yulan burst into tears. From that time on, she no longer felt inferior and timid, but also learned to stand up and resist, and also learned not to listen to those specious words that slandered her. She should listen to her parents and live a good life. When Wen Yulan heard those words later, she pretended that she couldn''t hear them. She was probably numb from hearing them. She also learned not to care. But just because she doesn''t care, doesn''t mean she doesn''t long for someone to protect her. She is hopeful, expecting someone to love her, protect her, and defend her as much as her parents do. No matter what she did, he firmly identified with her and stood by her side. But, can she meet this person in her life? In the past, Wen Yulan had always had such a doubt and had been waiting for it. Now, Wen Yulan thought, maybe she had waited. This is the first time that someone speaks for her. It just so happens that he is the person she likes. Yes, it is precisely because Xu Xiangdong is so good that she likes him so much. At this moment, Wen Yulan strengthened her determination to be with Xu Xiangdong. ?No matter whether Xu Xiangdong likes her now or not, if possible, she wants to marry him and seek that protection, care and warmth. As for feelings, cultivate them slowly after marriage. ?Originally, Wen Yulan did not intend to show her true colors, but now... She thought that even if it was just her appearance, she wanted to make Xu Xiangdong fall in love with her and marry her. Having made up her mind, Wen Yulan turned around and quickly headed towards her home. ?Here, Xu Xiangdong and his party continued to go to Wen Yulan''s home. ?This scene was not only seen by many people in the Dahe production team, but also by Wen Huihui, who had been waiting. Since yesterday, when Wen Huihui knew that Xu Xiangdong was coming to see Wen Yulan today, Wen Huihui had been scratching her heart and feeling very irritable. Today, she looked at the door from time to time. She wanted to know if Xu Xiangdong would really come to see Wen Yulan. As for going to Wen Yulan''s house, the only way to go is through her door. Wen Huihui didnt expect that she really saw it. ??I saw Aunt Sun taking Xu Xiangdong and his party past their house and heading to Wen Yulan''s house. ?Xu Xiangdong didn''t even look in her direction. Wen Huihui scratched the door with her fingernails, making a harsh sound, and her face became even more gloomy. I actually went there. Without turning around, Wen Huihui knew that it was her mother who spoke. Thinking of what happened yesterday, Wen Huihui turned around and asked, "Mom, how are you arranging that matter?" Aunt Wen had a complacent expression on her face and said, "Don''t worry, things are going very well. I''ve asked, they don''t care who the bride is, and they don''t care if she wants it or not. Anyway, as long as it''s a woman, it''s normal and they can give it to her." The three of them brothers should share wives and have children." As long as anyone enters their home, no one can escape and can only stay there for the rest of his life. Has the time been agreed upon? We agreed that it will be five days later. Dont worry about what kind of marriage that **** girl and Xu Xiangdong are going to get. She has to marry into the Cui family anyway. Well, Mom, you are so awesome. Wen Huihui''s gloomy face finally showed a smile. ??The Cui family is a family that really lives in the mountains, and their life is similar to that of a savage. Because she is too poor and because the mountain roads are too remote, no woman wants to marry in such a ravine. ?Hence, sharing of wives and buying of wives appeared. That''s right, the 300 yuan from the Cui family is more like money to buy a wife than a betrothal gift. Wen Huihui thought that no matter how tough Wen Yulan was, she was still a woman. As long as she married into the Cui family, it would be voluntary or forced. But as long as one foot enters the Cui family, Wen Yulan will never escape. ?That means that the sky and the earth are not working properly. ??If you want to get rid of that kind of life, there is only a dead end! ?Especially with Wen Yulan''s appearance, Wen Huihui believed that if the three Cui brothers saw it, they would not let Wen Yulan leave. Chapter 53： The original sister-in-law Wen Huihui Wen Huihui thought that no one saw her, but in fact Xu Xiangdong and others saw her from the corner of their eyes, but they didn''t look directly. ?Xu Jinning was the only one who looked at it with a straight eye. Just because the girls gaze was too hot. ?The emotions in those burning eyes are very complicated, including admiration, complaint, and unwillingness... Although that look most of the time falls on her cheap brother, no matter how you look at it, it makes people feel uncomfortable. Who is that person? Xu Jinning couldnt help but ask. Xu Jinning glanced at the girl from a distance. She was a few years older than her body, and her appearance was considered ordinary, but she didn''t like her face very much, and her eyes made people feel very uncomfortable. ?Although it is not good to directly evaluate a person based on one face, Xu Jinning felt that the girl was not a good person. To be honest, Xu Jinning was a little scared when he came to Dahe Production Team. Because the Dahe Production Team has a natural choice, and the author chose the cheating heroine. Thats Jiang Xiao. ?She wanted to meet Jiang Xiao, but she was also a little scared. She was afraid that meeting Jiang Xiao would bring down her wits, and wanted to try to see if it would really have an impact. ?However, the girl in front of me is probably not Jiang Xiao. She is Wen Yulans cousin, the daughter of her second uncle and second aunt, Wen Huihui. ?Xu Xiangdong didnt know the girl, but Aunt Sun on the side answered Xu Jinnings words. "When I came yesterday, the mother and daughter thought that your eldest brother was going to see Wen Huihui. He was so happy and giggling..." Aunt Sun couldn''t help but shook her head, "That''s not a good idea. Yes, if that girl Wen Huihui becomes your sister-in-law, I guess you wont be much better off! ??Although I have never heard of any bad rumors about Wen Huihui, as a matchmaker, Aunt Sun has read countless people and her eyes are very powerful. ?Wen Huihui looks meek, but she doesnt seem to have a good temper. ?Especially those eyes, which are not clean and hide turbidity and calculation. ??If this becomes the little girl''s sister-in-law, then the little girl is probably the one who will be tortured. Aunt Sun likes and sympathizes with Xu Jinning. Xu Jinning''s thin and frail appearance makes people feel unbearable. He is so small that when he sees her, he can''t help but feel pity for her. Secondly, the little girl is indeed well-behaved and physically weak, but the journey from Qinghe Production Team to Dahe Production Team was quite hard, but she didnt complain at all and persevered. At first glance, she is a good girl. What, she is my original sister-in-law Wen Huihui! As soon as this thought came out, Xu Xiangdong, who was walking normally, almost sprained his foot. what happened? What is the original sister-in-law? Was that the person he was going to marry? ??Although Xu Xiangdong didn''t know Wen Huihui, he just glanced at her from the corner of his eye and realized that the girl was not his type, and the look in her eyes made him very uncomfortable. ?He doesnt like it, really doesnt like it, so how could he marry her? Xu Xiangdong was completely confused. If that is Wen Huihui, then my feeling is correct, that is indeed a bad person, a very bad person. Brother, you shouldn''t marry that Wen Huihui, right? If you marry that Wen Huihui, then your life will be over. When Wen Huihui breaks out with others, she will cuckold you and make you raise children for others! What! Xu Xiangdong''s eyes widened instantly, and he almost grabbed the little girl''s hand and asked her what was going on. Don''t talk nonsense. Moreover, Wen Huihui was the one who caused Wen Yulan''s death! Hey... Xu Xiangdong only heard a long sigh in the end, but the little girl behind him never heard it again. ?He was a little worried and a little anxious. He wanted to know why he married that person named Wen Huihui. Even if he was asked to marry the ugly Wen Yulan, he would not be able to marry that Wen Huihui. ?Xu Xiangdong pays more attention to the first feeling. He really felt that the girl he peeked at just now didn''t make him feel very good. She really wasn''t someone he liked or wanted to marry. So, why did he marry? He wanted to ask. But when it came to the little girl''s inner voice, he couldn''t say a word. ?This little girl is real, why dont you say a few more words. Forget it, he was determined not to marry that Wen Huihui anyway. What was Xu Jinning doing at this time? She was naturally thinking about the plot about Wen Huihui in the book. Although Xu Xiangdong said that Wen Huihui was not his type, saying that he did not like Wen Huihui at first sight. But this is what Xu Xiangdong said after awakening. In the book, Xu Xiangdong is not awakened. Since there is no awakening, that is the existence of cannon fodder under the author. He does not need his own thoughts, so anything he does is possible. ?In the book, Xu Xiangdong pursues Sun Meiwen crazily, but it is obvious that Sun Meiwen is just using him. Later, after using him, I tried to find a way to cut off the relationship and contact with him. ?Xu Xiangdong was disheartened and embarked on the old road of blind date. In the book, Xu Xiangdong did not propose to meet Wen Huihui. In the book, the first family Xu Xiangdong met was Wen Huihui. Originally it was not Wen Huihui, but another girl from the Dahe production team. But for some reason, the day before the meeting, the girl suddenly fell into the water and fell ill. This look has never happened before. It could have been postponed originally, but the girl''s family heard rumors somewhere that the girl fell into the water before they even met each other. This was not a very auspicious sign, and maybe she and Xu Xiangdong were not suitable for each other. ??Its better not to look at each other. ?So the girls family believed the rumor and didnt want to see each other anymore. The next girl he looked at was Wen Huihui. In the book, the description of Xu Xiangdong and Wen Huihui''s meeting is rather vague, but the final result is that the meeting came true. So finally, Xu Xiangdong and Wen Huihui got engaged and got married. But their life after marriage was not good at all. From the way they get along, it can be seen that there is no love at all. And they often had disagreements. Wen Huihui often had conflicts and quarrels with Xu Xiangdong and Zhang Ailian. At the end of the book, Wen Huihui''s complaints about Xu Xiangdong were written, complaining that Xu Xiangdong didn''t like her. ?And Wen Huihui was with the people she had hooked up with, and the child she gave birth to was unknown, but it was not Xu Xiangdong''s. ?In the book, Xu Xiangdong knew that Wen Huihui''s child was not his, but he was willing to raise the child. However, he wanted to divorce Wen Huihui, but that was not the case. He always couldn''t divorce due to various reasons. It was as if fate had already set him and Wen Huihui to be bound together for the rest of their lives, leading an unhappy life of being cuckolded and raising other people''s children. Chapter 54： What a beautiful lady! And the original owner was also told by Aunt Sun. ?Wen Huihui also treated the original owner badly after marrying Xu Xiangdong. Brother, you must not be with Wen Huihui! ] In the end, Xu Xiangdong only heard this sentence. ??Although Xu Xiangdong is not sure about the specific reason, he can guarantee that he will never marry Wen Huihui, let alone get married, even if they look at each other, they will never look at each other. He will never tolerate his wife having **** with other men, while he also helps others raise their children. ?Then he is still a man, but he has become a loser! ?Then what else does this person have? Its better not to tie it! Led by Aunt Sun, they soon arrived at Wen Yulan''s home. Wen Yulan''s home was built not long ago by her parents before their death. Although it is not a brick house, it is just an earth house, but it has a large area. One house is equivalent to two other people''s houses, plus a yard. This area is really not small. ?Now, only Wen Yulan lives in such a big house. Its no wonder that Uncle Wens family made every possible attempt to slap Wen Yulans house. Of course, the original plan was successful. In the name of raising Wen Magnolia, they occupied this house and the whole family lived here. They thought that as long as they lived in this house long enough and married Wen Yulan off, this house would be theirs. In fact, it is not unreasonable for them to think so, and it is even very likely to succeed. Because these days, almost all houses in rural areas do not have clear property rights. ?It is true that many houses did not originally belong to that family, but as the family lived in them, they naturally became theirs. So, if Wen Yulan really gets married, if they really live here long enough, this house may really be taken away by Uncle Wen''s family. Fortunately, Wen Yulan finally rose up and resisted. Actually, at the beginning, even if Wen Yulan resisted, they were unwilling to leave. After all, when the incident broke out, Wen Yulan''s first resistance was because Aunt Wen planned to marry her to an old widower. Wen Yulan was unwilling. Because of this, he was stunned and chased Uncle Wen and his wife all over the village with an axe. Let them no longer dare to introduce her to any romantic partners or interfere with her marriage affairs. ?However, Wen Yulan doesn''t want to get married if she doesn''t want to, but they can still continue to live there. But Uncle Wen and the others are willing, but Wen Yulan is not willing to continue living with them. I also dont want the house that my parents worked so hard to build to be inhabited by a group of jackals, tigers and leopards who are always trying to plot against their daughter. So Wen Yulan wanted to drive them out. It can be said that naturally there is no way to persuade. Wen Yulan also knew that her second uncle''s family bullied the weak and feared the strong. So, she stayed up in the middle of the night, and while Uncle Wen and his family were sleeping, she went to their bedside to sharpen the axe. While sharpening the axe, a pair of eyes stared at them dimly. ?Uncle Wen and his family were sleeping soundly. While asleep, I heard strange noises. When I opened my eyes in a daze, I didn''t know what to look at, and I was shocked when I saw it. What they saw was a figure at the head of their bed in the darkness, looking at them with a pair of eyes open and sharpening an axe! ?His eyes are dim, the light on the ax is cold, and the voice is also very penetrating. ?That picture is too scary. When Uncle Wen saw it at first sight, he immediately drew it. And this didnt just happen one night, it happened all the time, and everyone in Uncle Wens family was treated like this. ?Of course, this is not bad. Sometimes my neck feels a little cold when I fall asleep. Opening his eyes, he saw an ax on his neck. The ax was so bright that it reflected his frightened face. With Wen Yulan''s charming smile, it seemed as if the ax would come down in the next second. ??If Wen Yulan is not sure about this, then their necks will have to move. Of course Uncle Wen and his family asked Wen Yulan the next day why she held an ax to their necks in the middle of the night. But Wen Yulan said that she did not remember this happening. Second Uncle Wen felt that Wen Yulan was lying, but one night, Second Uncle Wen was awakened again by a cold axe. When he heard Wen Yulan smiling at him and calling out "Second Brother", he was so frightened that he peed . Afterwards, Uncle Wen felt that Wen Yulan might have been possessed by his dead brother at night. ?His eldest brother saw how their family bullied Wen Yulan, so he came back from underground to take revenge on them. Thinking of this, Second Uncle Wen and others dared to stay and occupy the house again, so they packed their bags and returned to their own house that night. From then on, I never dared to step into Wen Yulan''s house again. "Knock knock knock..." Aunt Sun knocked on the door of Wen Yulan''s courtyard. Here we come. Soon, a voice as sweet as a clear spring in a mountain stream sounded, accompanied by the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer. With a creak, the door was opened. ??But when everyone saw the man standing in the yard clearly, everyone was shocked. What kind of girl is that? Full oval face, big eyes, long eyelashes, these eyes are particularly charming, watery, as if they contain autumn water, high nose bridge, delicate and beautiful facial features, snow-white skin, very delicate at first glance, red lips, Without any hint of self-fame, people can''t help but want to kiss her. Looking at her figure, even though she is wearing loose and unsightly homespun clothes, it still cannot cover her slender waist and the rough waves in front. ?The long black hair was simply tied up, probably out of anxiety. There were still a few strands of hair floating around, but it added a bit of messy beauty. The curves are smooth, the figure is concave and convex, and the temperament is unique, perfectly combining purity and charm. What a beautiful lady! Xu Jinning couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. In modern times, she has also seen a lot of beauties, such as those female celebrities, who are very beautiful. But the woman in front of her was really more beautiful than the female stars she had seen. ?This is so beautiful that its almost unreal. ?But thinking about it, I think its not impossible. After all, these are characters created by the author''s world, and the appearance of the characters is not determined by the author. Wen Yulan''s eyes fell on Xu Jinning. She didn''t know who this little girl was. ?But was she the one who spoke just now? ?That voice sounded very young, with a hint of childishness, and it seemed that only the little girl in front of her could fit the bill. ??But the little girl didnt seem to speak just now. Wen Yulan felt a little strange. ?Here, Aunt Sun, Xu Xiangdong, Zhang Ailian and others who came with her were also stunned. ?Xu Xiangdong looked straight at it. There was nothing he could do about it. Xu Xiangdong really had some control over his appearance. ?Suddenly a beautiful woman bumped into his eyes. How could he not be stunned? Chapter 55： love at first sight The most important thing is that this beauty is not only good-looking, but also her appearance and figure are all about her aesthetics. At this time, Xu Xiangdong felt as if the sounds around him had disappeared. The surrounding was so quiet that he could clearly hear his own rapidly beating heartbeat, thump thump, thump after thump, loudly. The sound almost jumped out of my throat. ?At this moment, Xu Xiangdong understood what love at first sight meant. Actually, according to what was said before, he had fallen in love at first sight with Sun Zhiqing. However, when Xu Xiangdong thinks about it now, he can''t remember why he fell in love with Sun Zhiqing at first sight. It was as if it was not his own love at first sight, as if someone had forced it into his mind, because now that he thought about it, Sun Zhiqing was indeed good-looking, but that appearance was not what he would like. ?Then why did he fall in love with Sun Zhiqing at first sight? ?Its love at first sight thats right in front of you. Looking at the girl in front of him, Xu Xiangdong felt as if the blood in his body was boiling. Wen Yulan naturally saw Xu Xiangdong staring at her and looked straight at her. This was expected by her, she knew her face. Furthermore, although Xu Xiangdong stared at her, his eyes did not make her feel uncomfortable. Xu Xiangdongs eyes clearly showed appreciation and joy, rather than the lewd and uncomfortable eyes of some men. ?Moreover, this was the original purpose of Wen Yulan revealing her true appearance, which was to make Xu Xiangdong fall in love with her. so ?Xu Xiangdong is satisfied with her face, right? Wen Yulan felt both happy and a little embarrassed. Here, Aunt Sun was the first to react. She even looked at it to make sure it was Wen Yulan''s home, fearing that she might be mistaken. After looking at it and confirming that this was Wen Yulan''s home, he asked: "Girl, is Wen Yulan here?" ??Aunt Sun cursed in her heart, this Magnolia girl really knew that Xu Xiangdong was coming to see her today, so why did she leave such a beautiful girl at home and let them bump into her. ?Look at Xu Xiangdong''s appearance. This young man probably likes this girl. Same, who doesnt like this look? ?What should we do about the relationship between Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan? Could it be that instead of looking at each other with Wen Yulan, we look at each other with this girl? ?This, this cant be done. And the girl''s answer in the next second shocked Aunt Sun. Aunt Sun, I am Wen Yulan. What, you are Yulan girl, this, this cant be done. ?The beautiful girl in front of her is Wen Yulan. Then, who did she see yesterday? "Aunt Sun, you said yesterday that you wanted me to freshen up, freshen up, and dress up today." Wen Yulan said a little embarrassed. Aunt Sun indeed said this to Wen Yulan yesterday. Because the Wen Yulan I saw yesterday was really... ?Her face was dark, and most of her face was covered by the scattered hair, so her facial features could not be seen clearly. ??And Aunt Sun also preconceivedly thought from the rumors outside that Wen Yulan''s half-covered face was because she was ugly. But I didnt expect "Aunt Sun, I am an orphan. For an orphan, sometimes having too good looks is not a good thing." Wen Yulan explained. ?Her explanation was understood by everyone present. Aunt Sun also suddenly realized, no wonder, no wonder... It turns out that Wen Yulan has an astonishing beauty, but she usually just pretends to be ugly. But what she said makes sense. Yulan girl''s parents are away and her relatives have no way to rely on her. She is not an orphan. An orphan girl, no matter when she has such amazing beauty, will definitely be remembered by people, especially men, who will take one look at her, which will bring disaster later. Girl Magnolia did the right thing, she is smart! ?Zhang Ailian felt the same way, and both she and Aunt Sun couldn''t help showing admiration in their eyes. Xu Xiangdong, thinking of Wen Yulan''s words, couldn''t help but feel sorry for Wen Yulan''s situation. He recalled that he had seen Wen Yulan a few times before, and her face was indeed dark and could not be seen clearly. And now Wen Yulan''s situation is indeed difficult, otherwise she would not have almost died of starvation and freezing when they met him in the woods a few years ago. In such a situation, if her appearance is discovered again, her situation will be even more difficult. So, she doesnt care even if she uglifies herself, no matter how ugly the outside world makes her look. Because this is the only way for her to protect herself when she is alone. Xu Xiangdong was really distressed. He thought that when Wen Yulan married him, there would be no need to act ugly. Whether she wanted to wear beautiful clothes or put on fragrant cream, he would satisfy her and protect her. Yes, at this time, when Xu Xiangdong learned that the girl in front of him was Wen Yulan, he no longer had the mentality that it didn''t matter if he met Wen Yulan or not, he was just looking at her. Since we are seeing each other, we must see each other seriously. It is best to make a decision today, then find a partner, get engaged, and get married. It is best to complete it all this year. She is Wen Yulan, she is so beautiful. "It''s just that this fate is so tragic, brother, if you don''t marry Wen Yulan, her death will probably come soon." Xu Xiangdong suddenly became confused when he heard his little sister''s voice. The younger sister said that Wen Yulan will die. This has been said before. ?This is also the reason why Xu Xiangdong wanted to meet Wen Yulan in the first place, wondering if he could help Wen Yulan avoid death. ?Now that Xu Xiangdong has fallen in love with Wen Yulan, he must help Wen Yulan avoid death. This is his future wife. He must be protected. Her second uncle, second aunt and that Wen Huihui are so evil-hearted that they actually want to marry Wen Yulan to a family named Cui in the mountains and become the common wife of the three Cui brothers! As soon as Xu Jinning''s words came out, not only Xu Xiangdong heard them, but Wen Yulan also heard them. Wen Yulan has not yet realized the shock of why the little girl in front of her did not speak, but she could hear her speak. Then I heard that her second uncles family actually wanted to marry her off to the mountains as a shared wife! As soon as the word "shared wives" came out, Wen Yulan''s whole body was instantly filled with chills. Here, Xu Jinning continued to talk in his mind. They will stun Sister Yulan and give Sister Yulan to the Cui family. The Cui family doesn''t care whether Sister Yulan wants it or not, as long as she is a woman. When Sister Yulan woke up again, everything was ready. Especially after the Cui brothers saw Sister Yulan''s beauty, they were even more reluctant to let her leave. Even when Sister Yulan wanted to escape, he beat her and locked her up. In the end, Sister Yulan couldn''t bear the humiliation and committed suicide by jumping off a cliff. Uncle Wens family, with the 300 yuan gift money, bought their son a job as a garbage station worker in the county town. Their son got the job, but he got the worker position at the cost of Sister Yulans life. Chapter 56： Xu Xiangdongs heartache Xu Jinnings inner voice was heard by both Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan. Wen Yulan was a little confused at first. She didn''t understand why the little girl didn''t speak, but she seemed to be able to hear her. Is it true from the heart? The more she listened to the contents of her inner words, the more chills ran through her body. Does this little girl know what will happen to her in the future? In the future, will she be smitten by her second uncle and second aunt, marry a family named Cui and become the common wife of three brothers? Or did you conspire with Wen Huihui? Wen Yulan didn''t know if what she heard was true or if it would really happen in the future. However, it seems that it is not impossible if her second uncle and second aunt did it. After all, no one knows better than her how selfish her uncle and aunt are, how much they love money, and how much they love their only son. Otherwise, I wouldnt have thought of marrying her off to a widower in exchange for a bride price. ?But Wen Yulan didn''t expect that her second aunt was still determined and wanted to exchange her for a bride price again. ?Is she so reasonable and selfish? ?And Wen Huihui, was it actually Wen Huihui who suggested this? Wen Yulan knew that Wen Huihui had always been hostile to her, although she didn''t know where the hostility came from. Because she felt that she had never had any conflicts with Wen Huihui since she was a child. Why is Wen Huihui so hostile to her? Why should she be someone else''s wife? Sharing wives, are those days lived by human beings? ?That is simply contrary to morality and ethics. How could they, how could they be so cruel. ?However, Wen Yulan thought that if she was really designed and sent there, then she would definitely not want to live that kind of life. If she couldn''t escape, rather than live in humiliation, she might as well choose death. It is better than life or death. ??Although Wen Yulan didn''t understand why she heard what the little girl in front of her was saying, or why the little girl knew this, she secretly kept it in her heart. She will never be plotted against! Xu Xiangdong also heard about this. Xu Xiangdong wanted to know what the little girl said about Wen Yulan''s death from last time, but he never expected that it would be like this. Wen Yulan will actually be used as a co-wife by her second uncle, second aunt, and what kind of Wen Huihui in the future! This is simply unimaginable. ?Xu Xiangdong could not imagine how Wen Yulan would live a life worse than death if she was really sent to the Cui family. Looking at Wen Yulan''s face. Xu Xiangdong knew that if the Cui family saw Wen Yulan''s face, they would not let her go. But deep in the mountains, once you enter, the place is unfamiliar, and Wen Yulan, a weak woman, has no way to escape when faced with several strong men from the Cui family. Besides being humiliated, the only option is death. Wen Yulan''s suicide was expected by Xu Xiangdong. Wen Yulan is a woman with a fierce nature. Faced with such an encounter, she cannot escape. How could she give in? In the end, there is no way to escape, so she can only choose to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff. A living life was just lost. ?Thought that in the original world, Wen Yulan would suffer from these things in the future, and even lose her life. Xu Xiangdong felt distressed. He was really distressed. Wen Yulan obviously lost her parents and it was already very difficult to live alone, but she still suffered from the schemes of her second uncle''s family, who were like jackals and tigers. ?Xu Xiangdong felt extremely disgusted and disgusted when he thought that in the little girl''s mind, he would have married Wen Huihui. Originally, he just had no feelings for Wen Huihui and didn''t like her. But now, after learning that she would plot Wen Yulan like that, Xu Xiangdong was directly disgusted with Wen Huihui. It is impossible for him to marry a woman with such a vicious heart, absolutely impossible! ?Even if he were single for the rest of his life, even if he had to eat shit, he would never marry Wen Huihui. ?Xu Xiangdong thought that he must marry Wen Yulan and protect her well. He must help Yulan avoid being forced to marry into the Cui family and avoid her death. ??He wanted to marry Yulan, but he couldn''t bear to see her alone again, and he couldn''t bear to let her be plotted by others again. He also understood why Wen Yulan was acting ugly and why she said that sentence just now. Yes, a girl with such amazing beauty alone, without anyone to protect her, will only attract the covetousness and plotting of bad people. "Come in quickly." After calming down her inner thoughts, Wen Yulan turned aside to let everyone in. After everyone came in, they also closed the courtyard door. When entering the house, Wen Yulan also knew that the little girl was Xu Xiangdong''s younger sister. Actually, she just made a guess. After all, she likes Xu Xiangdong, and she also knows about the Xu family''s affairs. ??I knew that Xu Xiangdong''s original little sister, Xu Fangfang, was not his biological sister, but the Xu Jinning who had returned recently. ?But Wen Yulan didn''t expect that Xu Xiangdong would bring his little sister to see him. Wen Yulan thought, maybe this is fate. ?Perhaps there is something strange about Xiangdongs little sister. Otherwise, how could she hear Ning Ning''s inner thoughts. ??If Ning Ning had not come today, it would be impossible for her to hear these words. Then this year, she might really be plotted against her second uncle and second aunt''s family as she relaxes her vigilance. If that happens in the future and she hears it now, she can be prepared. ?The little girl Ning Ning is her lucky star. Originally, when looking at someone as a sister-in-law, one would generally be more repulsive towards a sister-in-law, especially a favored sister-in-law. ??But Wen Yulan only likes Xu Jinning and does not reject her. When I saw Xu Jinning''s skinny and small appearance, I felt very pity and heartache. She thought that if she could marry Xu Xiangdong later, she would definitely treat Ning Ning well. ?The group entered Wen Yulan''s house and sat down. ?Although Zhang Ailian didn''t say much, she was looking at Wen Yulan and her house the whole time. ?The more I look at this, the more satisfied I become. As for the choice of daughter-in-law, Zhang Ailian actually has no choice, as long as her son likes her. ?Even if the couple gets married in the future, she will not interfere in their affairs. But if you have a choice, of course it would be best to choose a daughter-in-law that your son likes and she is satisfied with. Originally, she had no impression of Wen Yulan and had never even met him. Only heard others talk about it outside. The outside worlds reputation for Wen Yulan is more bad than good. Zhang Ailian doesnt care about reputation, because she knows that reputation is something passed down by others, and it may not always be true, nor can it represent a persons true nature. If you want to truly understand a person, you need to see what she does. You need to get along with her in detail, chat with her, and see how she is as a person. Chapter 57： i want to marry you In what I heard about Wen Yulan''s actions, although Wen Yulan acted relatively tough, it even made some people feel a little scared. But Zhang Ailian felt that it was a good idea. People cannot be weak and cannot be bullied without knowing how to resist. ??If you look like that, you will definitely be bullied to death. Maybe you will be eaten at any time, and your bones will be torn apart and swallowed. So, before meeting Wen Yulan, Zhang Ailian did not define her or put any label on her. ?She just wanted to see it with her own eyes. But when she saw it today, Wen Yulan really surprised her. The first one is her appearance. Zhang Ailian herself is good-looking. When she was young, she was the most beautiful girl in Shiliba Village. Her husband, Xu Aiguo, was also a handsome boy when he was young, so all the children he gave birth to were good-looking. . She can give birth to a handsome Xu Xiangdong, and Zhang Ailian herself also likes good-looking people and things. So, Wen Yulan''s very beautiful face and this glance not only made Xu Xiangdong fall in love with her, but also made her fall in love with him. Wen Yulan is good-looking, and Xiangdong is also good-looking. If this is a baby born after the two get married, wouldn''t it be even better looking? Maybe as good-looking as the boy under the seat of Guanyin Bodhisattva. After hearing what Wen Yulan said, she felt that Wen Yulan was a smart and wise person. This is good. It is said that marrying a virtuous wife is the most fearful thing is to marry someone who is stupid and stupid. Marrying a bad wife can ruin three generations. As for Wen Yulan and Zhang Ailian, they were very satisfied. ?Looking at the house that Wen Yulan manages, the inside and outside of the house are neatly tidied. As soon as you enter the door, you feel very comfortable. At first glance, you can tell that Wen Yulan is diligent and likes to be clean. ?Although Zhang Ailian was looking for her daughter-in-law, she was not looking for her to help her with work. But she still likes Wen Yulan as her daughter-in-law. When she first came here, she still held her in her arms, hoping that it would work or not, but now, she really wanted Wen Yulan to be her daughter-in-law. Entering the house, Wen Yulan poured water for everyone, and then started to look at each other. Most of the time, it was Aunt Sun who introduced the basic situation to both parties. ?Aunt Sun originally had no hope that Xu Xiangdong would look at Wen Yulan, especially after seeing Wen Yulan yesterday, she felt that Xu Xiangdong might not like Wen Yulan. but now ?Seeing Xu Xiangdong secretly looking at Wen Yulan from time to time, and the shy expression on Wen Yulan''s face after she and Xu Xiangdong looked at each other, and the smile on Zhang Ailian''s face, she felt inexplicably that this marriage may or may not come true. In fact, both parties have a basic understanding of the basic situation of both parties. "...How about you two go to the yard outside and have a chat? In this regard, the most important thing is your opinion. If it can be done, you will live this life from now on," Aunt Sun suggested. ??Aunt Sun doesnt like to force a marriage, she just likes it to be mutually satisfactory to both parties. Only in this way can the marriage be good, long-lasting and happy. Then, Yu, Yulan, lets go outside and chat? Xu Xiangdong mustered up his courage. Okay. Wen Yulan nodded shyly. The two of them went out together. ?Xu Jinning watched the two people go out with bright eyes, sighing in her heart, they are a talented man and a beautiful woman, and they should be matched as often as possible. Brother, you must marry Sister Yulan. ] ? ? ? Xu Jinning had a very good impression of Wen Yulan after meeting her, and hoped that Wen Yulan could be her sister-in-law. ?Of course, the most important thing is the opinion of the cheap brother. After all, the person getting married is Xu Xiangdong! ?Here, Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan were walking in the yard, with a distance of more than one meter between them. The two of them had their heads lowered, very shy, but they secretly glanced at each other from time to time. In the end, it was Wen Yulan who spoke first. She said: "Comrade Xiangdong, I, I would like to ask why you want to see me. You also know my reputation outside and the situation of my family." "I know, of course I know." Xu Xiangdong replied immediately, "There are indeed rumors about you outside, but I don''t think you did anything wrong. On the contrary, I think you are a brave and strong girl. I met you today After you, I trust my own judgment even more. "It doesn''t matter how it is spread outside, and I don''t care about that. If we can get married, then I will definitely believe in you and will always be on your side." Xu Xiangdong hurriedly expressed his attitude. What he said was also from his heart. Wen Yulan felt warm in her heart after hearing these words. "As for why I want to see each other, I can''t tell you yet, but I think this is fate. Fate makes us see each other. As for whether we can continue to see each other in the future, it''s up to you." Wen Yulan asked in confusion: "Why are you just looking at me? What about you?" "Of course I don''t need to look at it. I, I am very satisfied with you. I want to be with you, I want to marry you, and we can have babies and live together in the future." "You..." Xu Xiangdong''s confession made Wen Yulan''s face feel hot and she felt even more embarrassed. But my heart is very sweet. ?It is naturally a great pleasure to hear the person you like say that you want to marry her, have children and live a happy life. Wen Yulan''s heart was filled with joy. But when I think about my face, I still feel a little worried. Is it because you like my face? Wen Yulan asked. "If you like my face, then if one day I look old, then..." In fact, when Wen Yulan said this, she felt a little conflicted and felt that she was a little pretentious. ??Originally, she showed this face to make Xu Xiangdong fall in love with it. ?At that time, she thought that it didn''t matter even if Xu Xiangdong just liked her face, as long as she could marry him. But now that she heard Xu Xiangdong''s confession, she was afraid that Xu Xiangdong just liked her face. If one day her appearance grew old, Xu Xiangdong would no longer like her. She hopes to marry someone, like someone, and love someone forever. ?Xu Xiangdong clearly saw the uneasiness in Wen Yulan''s eyes. ?He looked at Wen Yulan''s face and did not answer immediately. Instead, he thought for a while. When Wen Yulan became more and more uneasy, he finally spoke. The tone was very serious and solemn, "I admit, I am indeed amazed by your face and your beauty." There is no way, you have to believe that you are indeed very good-looking, the most beautiful girl I have ever seen, really. "I also admit that when I saw your face, I felt very happy." But, Xu Xiangdong, I dont just decide to live with a person for the rest of my life just because of a good-looking face. Just like Wen Huihui, if she had a face like yours, I wouldnt marry her. I want to marry you because of your beauty, but also because of your strength, bravery, and intelligence. "Wen Yulan, you have to believe that without this face, you are still a very good person, worthy of being liked and pursued by men." Chapter 58： This bad man is definitely not him Chapter 58 This bad man is definitely not him Wen Yulan looked at the serious and solemn man in front of her, her heart beating faster because of his words. This is the first time that Wen Yulan has received such positive comments from others. It turns out that in the eyes of others, she is not so unbearable. She is also brave, strong, and smart. It turns out that she is also very good. Wen Yulan wondered how Xu Xiangdong could be so good. How could it move her and make her heart move again and again. "Well, I believe what you said." Wen Yulan nodded, with tears in her eyes. Xu Xiangdong looked at her but felt distressed. He could see Wen Yulan''s inferiority and uneasiness underneath her strength and bravery. In fact, she was just a weak woman alone. also needs peoples love and recognition. Xu Xiangdong wished he could hold her in his arms and comfort her, but he also knew that he couldn''t and it wasn''t appropriate now. The next second, he was pleasantly surprised by Wen Yulan''s words. "Actually, I also like you. I started liking you a few years ago." Wen Yulan finally chose to express her love that had been hidden in her heart for many years. No matter whether this relationship could come true or not, she didn''t want to leave any regrets for herself. Is it that time in the woods? Xu Xiangdong asked. Wen Yulan was slightly surprised, "Do you know that''s me?" Xu Xiangdong touched his head and said a little embarrassedly: "I didn''t know it before, but I found out later." ?I found out later after hearing what the little girl Ning Ning said. ?However, the little girl was right again. It was Magnolia he met in the woods a few years ago, and Magnolia really fell in love with him from then on. "Yes, it was that time in the grove. At that time, I had a conflict with my uncle and aunt, and they kicked me out. I remember it was very cold that day, and I was very hungry. So I went to the grove, I had no choice but to go there to find food, but unfortunately, it was freezing and snowy at that time, so there was no food anywhere." I fell down due to lack of strength, and the snow fell on me. At that time, I didnt even have the strength to get up. I dont know how long I lay there. It seemed like a long, long time. My body was numb from the cold and I couldnt move at all. Its been so long that Im going to fall asleep After a while...I seemed to hear the voices of my parents vaguely, and they seemed to be coming to pick me up..." ?Xu Xiangdong listened quietly to Wen Yulan''s narration. Her words were very soft, but every word, coupled with the look he saw when he saw Wen Yulan, made Xu Xiangdong feel heartbroken. ??Yu Lans life was really too hard before. Wen Yulan turned back and looked at Xu Xiangdong, her face full of nostalgia, "Just then, you appeared..." do you know? You suddenly appeared at that time, like a beacon in the cold winter night, warming me and giving me the light to continue living. You gave me white flour steamed buns. Do you know, that was the first time I ate white flour steamed buns after my parents passed away. You gave me a coat, such a thick and rare coat, but you actually gave it to me, a stranger. Did you still have to wear it yourself at that time? Whether it was then or now, cotton is very precious. ?That jacket is made of new cotton at first glance. It is still very new, so it is also very warm. "Yes, I have other cotton-padded clothes to wear, but that jacket was indeed the New Year''s clothes my mother made for me. When I went back and said I was giving the coat away, my mother almost gave me my leg. Interrupted." Xu Xiangdong touched his head and said hehe. Wen Yulan looked at him and thought he was a little silly, but he was also cute and silly. "Auntie has a good temper. If it were anyone else, she might really break your legs." A coat is so precious. Xu Xiangdong smiled coquettishly, "I didn''t think that much at the time." Wen Yulan looked at Xu Xiangdong, and she also knew that Xu Xiangdong really didn''t think that much. In fact, no matter who Xu Xiangdong met at that time, he should have saved him. After all, he is a very good person. People, if you want to marry, you should marry someone who is good in itself, not someone who becomes good because he likes you. Then if one day you dont like you anymore, the good will no longer exist. The most important thing is that it is good, and liking it is the icing on the cake. "By the way, I washed that coat and kept it later. Do you want me to bring it back to you?" "No, just take it and treat it as a token of our love." Xu Xiangdong lowered his head and said this with a shy face. A token of love! Wen Yulan''s face also turned red instantly. Why is this person so straightforward? "Yulan, are you satisfied with me? Are you willing to have a relationship with me, and then get engaged and get married?" ?Is it that fast? Wen Yulan''s heart was beating crazily. ??However, now that this was mentioned, Wen Yulan thought of another thing and asked, "I heard before that you are pursuing Sun Zhiqing from your production team. Is this true?" ??The words "Sun Zhiqing" came out of Wen Yulan''s mouth, and Xu Xiangdong felt annoyed. At this time, Xu Xiangdong wished he had never known Sun Zhiqing and pursued her. ?However, Xu Xiangdong knew that even if he had done it, he did not want to deceive Wen Yulan. It was true before, but not now. I dont know why I thought I liked Sun Zhiqing before and pursued her. But its clear that Sun Zhiqing is not my type. Besides, I can see clearly that the person Sun Zhiqing likes is not me. "Yulan, you believe me. In fact, I don''t know why I went crazy to pursue Sun Zhiqing before. Now that I think about it, I feel inexplicable. I even feel that that person is not me." ?Xu Xiangdong didn''t want Wen Yulan to misunderstand, so he explained anxiously and expressed his truest feelings. I just always feel that the more I say it, the more outrageous it sounds and the harder it is to believe. ?Xu Xiangdong was a little anxious, but he didn''t know how to continue to explain properly. The next second, Wen Yulan''s words relieved his anxiety at this moment. "I trust you." Wen Yulan looked at Xu Xiangdong and said seriously: "I believe what you said." Yes, Wen Yulan really believed it. Although Xu Xiangdong''s words sounded a little unbelievable, Xu Xiangdong made her believe it inexplicably. She also felt that there was no need for Xu Xiangdong to lie to her. She was just a little curious about that Sun Zhiqing and wanted to know the reason. ?Now that I know it, thats enough. She had no intention of holding on to it. Hearing that Wen Yulan believed him, Xu Xiangdong was relieved, but he also felt that such Yulan was a bit silly and seemed to be easily deceived by bad men. ?Well, this bad man is definitely not him. He is a good man who must protect Yulan from now on! (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： Misfits? "Well, Yulan, are we in a relationship now? I, I can ask someone to propose marriage in the future, can we get engaged?" Xu Xiangdong still didn''t forget this. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still asked with a blushing face. "Yeah." Wen Yulan nodded, "Okay." Xu Xiangdong suddenly beamed, "You agreed, you really agreed, that''s great." Xu Xiangdong was so happy that he couldn''t hold it back and directly took Wen Yulan''s little hand. Actually, he wanted to hug Wen Yulan. It would not be good to hug the girl directly after they had just established their relationship. It''s too presumptuous. So, its okay to hold hands. ?This was the first time that Xu Xiangdong held a girl''s hand. Before, Sun Zhiqing, although he had pursued her so crazily, he had not made any move to get close to her. ?Xu Xiangdong couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It turns out that these are the hands of a girl. It''s soft and small. Compared with his, it''s really different. ?Such a small one, his big hand can directly grab her little hand. ?This little hand is also quite white, but there are some small scars and some calluses on it. Xu Xiangdong knew that it must have been left behind when Yu Lan worked before. Xu Xiangdong thought that next time he goes to the county town, he will buy cream and give it to Magnolia. As for the three people in the room, in fact, after Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan went out, although they did not follow them out, they kept watching secretly until they saw their hands holding each other. The eyes of the three people in the room instantly turned into one. Bright. Oh, this can be regarded as the concubines intention. Its finally done. Aunt Sun clapped her hands. It should be done. Zhang Ailian affirmed. Xu Xiangdong is her son, and Zhang Ailian knows her son well. Wen Yulan is the type this boy likes in terms of appearance and personality. So, it is not difficult for two people to do it. ? She was a little confused as to how this boy could have fallen in love with Sun Zhiqing before. Sun Zhiqing was not the type that this boy would like at all. ?Here, Xu Jinning looked at Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan holding hands together, with bright eyes. Oh, its really happened. So, is Wen Yulan going to be her future sister-in-law? That would be great if it were true. ?Xu Jinning has a very good impression of Wen Yulan. ?Just as Xu Jinning said, after Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan re-entered the room and informed everyone that they had confirmed their relationship, everyone clapped their hands and applauded. Its good when its done, its good when its done. Madam, look at you, you are the right pair in every aspect. You guys, you should be a couple. ?Aunt Sun''s words made Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan blush. Because we are seeing each other, it is not suitable to stay for too long. So, it was almost time to leave. Xu Xiangdong didn''t feel much when he came, but now that he is leaving, he feels reluctant to leave. Looking at Wen Yulan''s pure and charming face, Xu Xiangdong warned: "Next, I will wrong you and blacken your face for a while. When we get married, you won''t have to suffer such grievances, and you won''t have to suffer anymore." So careful." Wen Yulan nodded, "Yes, I understand." She planned to paint her face black again to look ugly after they left. ?Although she and Xu Xiangdong have confirmed their relationship now, they are not married yet, so they are afraid that something will happen. Moreover, Wen Yulan is not someone who likes to use her appearance to attract attention. She just wants to live a low-key and ordinary life with the person she loves. Even though he was reluctant to leave, Xu Xiangdong finally left with Aunt Sun and the others. The fact that Xu Xiangdong came to see Wen Yulan had already spread when Aunt Sun mentioned it. The people in the Dahe production team, especially the ladies and aunts, are very concerned. After all, Xu Xiangdong is a very popular candidate for son-in-law and grandson-in-law. Now, Xu Xiangdong actually went to see Wen Yulan, which became a bit strange and surprised them. ?However, they are still very curious about the result of this observation. "That''s definitely not going to work, and we don''t have to look at what Wen Yulan looks like. She''s so ugly, an orphan, and has a bad reputation. Whoever dares to marry isn''t afraid of marrying a fierce woman back? Aren''t they afraid of being defeated? " "That''s right, I wouldn''t dare to do it anyway. I would rather my son stay single and never get married than let him marry Wen Yulan." I guess the people who want to marry Wen Yulan are thinking about girl Yulans house. "But Xu Xiangdong''s family doesn''t need it. Their family is not poor. Xu Xiangdong''s father, Xu Aiguo, is a worker. His brothers and sisters also have jobs. Even Xu Xiangdong can work 12 work points a day." Yes, then the Xu family is still a brick house, so why worry about an earth house? It cant be that Xu Xiangdong falls in love with Wen Yulan. Haha, thats absolutely impossible. Its better to say that Xu Xiangdong likes Wen Yulan than he likes me. Its probably that Aunt Sun is messing up the rules. Alas, Aunt Sun is so unreliable this time. But it will definitely not work this time. Yes, I bet it wont work. "Hey, they''re here, hurry up, ask what''s going on." Dont tell me, someone actually asked directly. Sister Sun, are you bringing Xu Xiangdong to see Wen Yulan? How will this turn out? When will the engagement take place? They talked about getting engaged, but they just said it casually. In fact, they felt in their hearts that this was absolutely impossible. ?Aunt Sun glanced over and knew what these people were thinking, but she didn''t tell them off, and their inquiries were exactly what she wanted. ?So she smiled and said: "The result is naturally good." "Ailian, Xiangdong and the others are very satisfied with Yulan girl and think she is good in everything. Yulan girl also agrees to have a relationship with Xiangdong, isn''t it a success?" The next step is to get engaged and get married. As for when, that depends on the day. "When the date is set, I will tell everyone. When the time comes, everyone remember to come and drink the wedding wine of the couple." Along the way, Aunt Sun told those who tried to pry. When Aunt Sun said this, Xu Xiangdong and Zhang Ailian also nodded in agreement. ?Xu Xiangdong didn''t disagree with Aunt Sun''s approach. On the contrary, he thought it was very good. ?Let people know that Wen Yulan is Xu Xiangdong''s partner. With the support of the Xu family, those people will no longer dare to bully Yulan unscrupulously and speak ill of her. ?Those who want to do bad things to Yulan should weigh it before doing it to see if they can bear the revenge of Xu Xiangdong and the Xu family. ??Although the Xu family does not have many connections, they are absolutely protective of their shortcomings. Chapter 60： Wen Yulan, why is your life so good! What, Xu Xiangdong really falls in love with Wen Yulan, thats really weird! There must be something wrong with Xu Xiangdongs eyes. "There is something wrong with Xu Xiangdong''s eyes, so there must be something wrong with his mother''s eyes." What is so good about Wen Yulan that Xu Xiangdong takes a fancy to her? What everyone is thinking about is whether Xu Xiangdong will fall in love with Wen Yulan. As for whether Wen Yulan will fall in love with Xu Xiangdong, that''s nonsense. Needless to say, you can definitely fall in love with a man like Xu Xiangdong at first sight! Because this incident shocked everyone too much, and also because Xu Xiangdong was a son-in-law and a favorite of his grandson-in-law. ?So this matter quickly spread among Dahe Production Team, Qinghe Production Team and several nearby production teams. So, what does Xu Xiangdong like about Wen Yulan? This is everyones question! Here, Wen Huihui has been paying attention to how Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan are seeing each other. She has been worried that Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan will fall in love. Until she heard these rumors, she knew that the thing she least wanted to see in her premonition finally happened. happened. Wen Huihui gritted her teeth, almost breaking them. Wen Yulan, why is your life so good? What is it about you that makes Xu Xiangdong and his family like you? Is it because of your face? Wen Huihui reacted suddenly. Thats right, nothing but the face. Wen Yulan must have used that vixen-like face to seduce Xu Xiangdong. Forget it, lets make it happen now, but it will only be true if it finally happens. However, she would never let Wen Yulan successfully marry Xu Xiangdong. Wen Yulan, you can only marry into the Cui family, and Xu Xiangdong belongs to her Wen Huihui! - ?While Xu Xiangdong was looking at Wen Yulan, one person from the Qinghe production team barely made it to the county seat and went to the only bank. ?This bank is the only one in the county and it is also very small. ?This person is Shen Hongling. Today she took half of the Big Black Ten just because she wanted to come to the bank to ask how much money she could exchange for it. Whether what Xu Jinning said is true? I mustered up the courage to enter the bank, and it was already an hour later when I came out again. Shen Hongling at this time seems to be the same as when she came here, but also seems to be different. When she came, she was nervous and uneasy. Now, she is also nervous. ?Although they are both tense emotions, the situations are different. She was nervous when she came, with an element of worry. She didn''t know whether the **** ten could be exchanged for enough money to treat Yuyu''s condition. ? And now when she left, she was also nervous, but this nervousness was because she was worried that such a large amount of money would not be very safe for herself. She couldn''t wait to get home and hide all the money. While she was nervous, she also felt great joy in her heart, which even made her eyes slightly moist. ??What the little girl Ning Ning said is true, it''s true. A **** ten can really exchange for a lot of money, let alone half of the pile she brought. Because there was too much money that could be exchanged, she couldn''t get much cash at all, so the bank staff deposited most of the money in the bank and gave her the passbook. ?No, Shen Hongling put her bankbook and money on her chest, placed them close to her body, and placed them tightly. ?There was a huge amount of money in that passbook. Anyway, for Shen Hongling, she had never seen or heard of such a large amount of money, let alone owned it. ?This money is really too much. So, when she was walking on the road and someone came closer to her, she would be a little nervous, for fear that someone would come and **** her. ?Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, just act like nothing happened. Shen Hongling kept comforting herself in her heart, and finally relaxed a little. ?Just like that, she returned home. It wasnt until she got home that she completely relaxed, and found that her legs seemed to be a little weak due to excessive tension. She then ran all the way to her mother-in-law''s house. Mother Shen Honglings call was full of joy. Lingling is back, how is it? The old man knew that Shen Hongling went to the bank to exchange the Big Black Ten today, and she was also waiting anxiously at home. Not for anything else, just for his only grandson. ??If the **** ten can be exchanged for more money, then the grandson''s disease can be cured. ?As long as her grandson is well, she, an old woman, will feel at ease even if she is down there. "Mom, I got it, I got it..." Shen Hongling said excitedly. Then she realized that she was too excited and her voice was a little loud. She took out the money and bankbook from her chest, put them into her mother''s hands, and then whispered a few words in her ear. Successfully seeing her mother''s eyes widened, she was stunned. After a long while, he replied, "Why, why are there so many? Can we exchange for so much?" "Yes, it can be exchanged for so much. The man also said that if I still have the **** ten, I should keep it well. He said he had a hunch that the more the **** ten gets, the more money he will get." Okay, okay, thats good, thats good. Lingling, our Yuyus disease can be cured. ?The old ladys eyes turned red when she thought of this. Shen Hongling also choked up and said: "Yes, with this money, I can take Yuyu to the capital for medical treatment." ?In fact, it is okay to go to the provincial capital, but for some reason, Shen Hongling believed Ning Ning''s words and wanted to take Yuyu to the capital city, where not only could Yuyu''s disease be cured, but there would also be opportunities for Yuyu. Mom, lets go together then. I, I cant even see it with my eyes, so I wont go. "No, mother, let''s go to Beijing together. There is the biggest and best hospital there. Maybe your eyes can be cured. Now, we are not short of money. If it can be cured, we will definitely try it. Don''t you want to Can you see with your eyes, and then watch Yuyu get better, and watch him get married and have children in the future?" ?The old lady was silent, she thought, of course she did. Finally, the old lady agreed. Then she remembered something, reached out and took out the remaining **** ten from under the pillow. It was stuffed into Shen Hongling''s hand. Mother, what are you... Lingling, take the remaining Big Black Ten, and it will be yours from now on. "No, mother, this is yours. I can''t take it. I also have this bankbook for you." "I do not want." The old man said he wanted nothing but to give it all to Shen Hongling. "What''s the use of giving me an old woman? You can only use it on you. It''s useless for me to keep it anyway. And even if I give it to you now, I''ll still have to give it to you in the future. It''s better to give it to you now." Why do I, an invisible old woman, need these? Besides, if you have these, will you abandon me and Yuyu and run away? Of course not, Shen Hongling said immediately. "That''s not right. Whether it''s money, bankbooks, or this **** ten, you take them all. These are all yours. Lingling, I have suffered a lot for you these years. Mother knows that you have suffered too. A lot, Mom has always felt that I owe you, and now I think of it as a small compensation from Mom." Chapter 61： Song Yi must be hers "Mom, I owe nothing. If you hadn''t bought me, I might have starved to death." "I won''t talk about the past. Anyway, you have all these things. You can do whatever you want with them. It''s up to you." Finally, Shen Hongling accepted. She was also determined to cure Yuyu''s disease and her mother-in-law''s eyes. ?Also, Xu Jinning also has to thank him. Shen Hongling felt that Xu Jinning was either a fairy descended to earth or a lucky star. ? And she could hear Xu Jinning''s inner thoughts, which was Xu Jinning''s blessing to her and Yuyu. ??Now that she knows and has changed her original destiny, she should thank Xu Jinning. ?Just like people go to the temple to pray to the gods, and after they get what they want, they will also go to fulfill their wishes and thank them. This is necessary, otherwise the gods may take back all the blessings they have given. So, she must thank Xu Jinning. How can I thank you? Shen Hongling thought about it, and then looked at the **** ten in her hand and Yuyu who was playing aside. The most valuable thing she has now is this **** ten. How about giving some **** ten to Xu Jinning? Yes, it can be like this. There is also jade. Shen Hongling secretly wanted Yuyu to recognize Xu Jinning as her sister. ??If you can recognize fairies and have a lucky star as your sister, can the jade jade also add some blessings? I just dont know if Xu Jinning will agree. This is a mothers selfish idea for her son. What mother doesnt want her child to be healthy, safe and blessed? Ask, ask when the time comes. ??It would be great if Xu Jinning was willing to accept Yuyu as his younger brother. - "Hello, Auntie, is Rourou at home?" Xu Fanghua stood in front of the Wei family''s house with a smile, and saw Wei''s mother directing her daughter to do things in the yard. As soon as Mother Wei saw Xu Fanghua, her sullen face immediately burst into laughter. Ah, the youth is here. "Yes, I''m here to see Rourou. These are the peach cakes I bought. There are quite a few, so I gave some to Rourou''s younger brothers and sisters." ?Xu Fanghua was holding the peach cake in her hand. As soon as she took it out, Wei''s mother took it over. The eyes of Wei Rou''s younger sisters who were working were also brightened up when they heard Taosu. You said you, come here, come here, why dont you bring some peach cakes, but since you brought them, Ill accept them. Xu Fanghua smiled and looked inside, "By the way, Auntie, where is Rourou?" Oh, youre here to see Rou Yatou, right? Shes cooking inside. Erya, go in and replace your eldest sister, and ask your eldest sister to talk to your sister Fanghua. Wei Erya said nothing, nodded, and went in. After a while, Wei Rou came out. Seeing Xu Fanghua, she was a little surprised and confused, "Fanghua, why are you here?" Mother Wei glared at Wei Rou and said, "Why are you here? It''s not good for Fanghua to come to you. Hurry up and take Fanghua to sit in your room." Wei Rou saw the peach cake in Wei Mu''s hand and understood immediately. She sneered in her heart but showed nothing on her face. Instead, he smiled and said to Xu Fanghua: "Fanghua, let''s go to my room." It is said to be Wei Rou''s house, but it is actually the house of Wei Rou and her second and third sisters. There are not many rooms in the Wei family. Although Wei Rou is older, how could Wei''s mother, who favors boys over girls, let Wei Rou have a room alone. Therefore, even though Wei Rou proposed it many times, she failed to realize it. Xu Fanghua''s eyes inadvertently scanned the room, focusing on the end of the bed, especially the bedside table. The little girl Ning Ning said that all the letters Song Yi wrote to her were taken by Wei Rou and put on the bedside table. So, is that the one? ?There seems to be only one bedside table, and I dont know if it has a lock. That''s right, Xu Fanghua came here today just to get back the letter Song Yi wrote to her. So, she reluctantly went to buy peach cakes. "Fanghua, please sit down and drink water. I''m sorry, my family is poor, and I can''t give you anything good to entertain you." Wei Rou said a little embarrassed. And I felt equally embarrassed to the extreme. This is one of the few times Xu Fanghua has visited Wei Rou''s house. Wei Rou knew what was going on in her family and what her status was in this family. She also knows what the situation is like in Xu Fanghua''s family, and she also knows what Xu Fanghua''s situation is like in the Xu family. Such a comparison made Wei Rou feel even more embarrassed and inferior. She even wondered if Xu Fanghua was laughing at her at this time, after all, she was inferior to her in almost everything. ?Wei Rou once envied Xu Fanghua, but over time, that envy turned into jealousy and unwillingness. ? Wei Rou intuitively felt that she was much smarter than Xu Fanghua. If she was born in the Xu family and became Xu Fanghua, then she would definitely do better than Xu Fanghua. Can live a better life than Xu Fanghua. ?How many times in the middle of the night, she dreamed that she had become Xu Fanghua and lived a life that everyone envied. ? But in the middle of her dream, she was woken up by the sister next to her who turned over and slapped her in the face. I didnt know how unwilling she was in her eyes when she woke up at that time. Why Xu Fanghua had everything she wanted when she was born, but she worked so hard but got nothing. How could Wei Rou be willing to do so? Since she couldn''t get the others, and Xu Fanghua already had them, if Xu Fanghua didn''t have them yet, and Wei Rou didn''t have them, then Xu Fanghua couldn''t have them either. Just like Song Yi. ??If she can''t get Song Yi in the end, then she would rather destroy Song Yi and Xu Fanghua than let them be together. By the way, Fanghua, I heard that your eldest brother met Wen Yulan from the Dahe Production Team and confirmed their relationship. Is this true? "right." "It''s true, Fanghua, why don''t you advise your elder brother? Then Wen Yulan, with such a reputation, how can she be worthy of your elder brother?" Wei Rou has heard about this in the past two days, but she has been doubting its authenticity. ?Like everyone thought, she felt that with Wen Yulan''s ugly appearance and reputation as a tough guy, how could anyone be willing to marry her, especially Xu Xiangdong. Actually, what Wei Rou didn''t say was that Wei''s mother had been having Xu Xiangdong''s idea before. To be precise, Wei''s mother was also having this idea now. Want her to marry Xu Xiangdong. Naturally, he also took a fancy to the conditions of Xu Xiangdong''s family and Xu Xiangdong''s ability to work. Mother Wei saw the benefits that Wei Rou could get from marrying Xu Xiangdong, so she kept asking her to marry Xu Xiangdong in front of her. Actually, Xu Xiangdongs condition and appearance are indeed good. ???If Wei Rou hadn''t met Song Yi before, whom she thought was better, if she hadn''t really liked Song Yi, and if Xu Xiangdong''s sister wasn''t Xu Fanghua, whom she was so jealous of, maybe she would have agreed. Its just that after meeting Song Yi and falling in love with Song Yi, she felt that there was no better person than Song Yi. Therefore, Song Yi must be hers. If she can''t get it in the end, she would rather destroy it than let Xu Fanghua get it. Chapter 62： locked cabinet Chapter 62 Locked Cabinet Wen Yulan is not as bad as you say. Those rumors that spread lies cannot be believed. I believe in my brothers choice. Xu Fanghua is telling the truth. She knows that sometimes people''s mouth and language are very powerful, and they can turn the dead into living and the living into dead. Can even drive a good person to death with just his saliva. So, she never believed in rumors. Even for people like Wei Rou who have been with her for so many years, it was difficult for her to distinguish between good and bad before, let alone just relying on rumors. So, the rumors are not credible. Even if we really get along, it will take time to see people''s hearts. ?Even sometimes, some people are so disguised that they cannot be seen even after getting along for a long time. ?For example, she and Wei Rou have been together for nine years. If the little girl Ning Ning hadn''t reminded her, how would she have known what kind of person Wei Rou was. After all, in the little girl''s "prophecy", she will continue to be deceived by Wei Rou in the future, and then be designed to marry Yang Zhiwen. After that, she will encounter those tragic things, and eventually die of hemorrhage. Believing in the wrong person will cost you your life. ?But fortunately, she woke up after the little girl reminded her. Actually, Xu Fanghua has always felt that before the little girl came, their whole family was not sober and did some stupid things. But since the little girl came, their whole family seems to be gradually waking up. Its like, they were them before, but they seemed not to be them. Before, their heads were like a layer of paste, and they couldn''t see anything clearly. But now, they have woken up, and this layer of paste is gone. ?Xu Fanghua felt that something must have changed somewhere, and everything after that would also change. ?Xu Fanghuas words left Wei Rou speechless. "What you said makes sense. The rumors coming out are indeed somewhat credible and some not." Wei Rou said sarcastically. By the way, are you here specifically to see me today? Wei Rou asked this because Xu Fanghua told her before that she didn''t like coming here very much. Wei Rou herself knows what her mother''s face is like. Every time her mother looks at Xu Fanghua, she looks like she''s looking at a big piece of fat. ?That look in her eyes made Xu Fanghua feel very uncomfortable, so under normal circumstances, Wei Rou went to the Xu family to find Xu Fanghua, and Xu Fanghua rarely came to the Wei family. "Aren''t you about to have your menstruation recently? You are having your menstruation and you always have a stomachache. I will give you some brown sugar. You can drink it with water to make your stomach feel better." With that, Xu Fanghua put a bag of sugar in his pocket. He took out the small packet of brown sugar and handed it to Wei Rou. Wei Rou looked at the brown sugar in her hand, feeling as if she had knocked over the spice box, with mixed feelings. For a moment, Wei Rou''s heart was shaken and she was a little moved. Of course Wei Rou knew that Xu Fanghua really regarded her as a good sister and a good friend. Only Xu Fanghua would think about her from time to time. Apart from Xu Fanghua, she didn''t even have her parents or biological brothers and sisters. All they have is trying their best to exploit her and get more benefits from her. She has always had stomach pains during her menstrual period. Sometimes she would roll in pain and be unable to get up. When her mother saw it, she would only call her pretentious, and forcefully drag her out of bed and let her go to work. If you dont work, you wont have food to eat. But she has a stomachache during menstruation because she was always working when she was a child, and her hands had to be soaked in cold water even in the winter. ??Coupled with the fact that you dont have enough to eat or wear or keep warm, its a problem that causes you to fall behind. But, her mother wouldn''t care. And Xu Fanghua She only saw her having stomachache during menstruation a few years ago, and after that she often thought about bringing her brown sugar. This is brown sugar. In this era, it is such a rare thing. She had never eaten their brown sugar. It was all locked in her mother''s cabinet and no one was allowed to touch it. Drinking the brown sugar water made from the brown sugar Xu Fanghua sent, your stomach will indeed feel much better. To this day, Wei Rou doesnt remember how much brown sugar Xu Fanghua brought her. ?However, Wei Rou was only in a daze for a moment, and soon this emotion dissipated and was replaced by another emotion. That is jealousy and resentment. Jealous about Xu Fanghuas good family background and parents, and resentment and unwillingness towards his current family situation and experiences. ?? Even Wei Rou felt that Xu Fanghua was showing off to her by giving her brown sugar. She always had the feeling that Xu Fanghua was superior and giving alms to her. But for what reason, it was Xu Fanghua who gave alms to Wei Rou. No, she doesn''t need anyone''s charity. She will take everything she wants and what Xu Fanghua has. ?The thoughts turned several times, but on the surface it was only for a moment. Soon, she raised her head, smiled and said to Xu Fanghua: "Fanghua, thank you, you are the one who cares about me the most." Xu Fanghua said: "We are not sisters. This is what we should be doing." Just when Wei Rou was about to say something, she suddenly heard Wei''s mother outside calling her. I dont know what it is, but the sound is a bit loud. "Fanghua, why don''t you sit down and drink some water first, and I''ll go see what my mother is calling me." Wei Rou''s departure was exactly what Xu Fanghua wanted. She said, "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here." "good." Wei Rou took one last look at Xu Fanghua and left. Wei Rou left, and Xu Fanghua was the only one left in the room. Xu Fanghua didn''t waste much time, and her eyes immediately fell on the cabinet beside the bed. ?This room only has this cabinet. The little girl Ning Ning said that Wei Rou pretended to take her letters and put them in this cabinet. ?Xu Fanghua came to the bedside and reached out to open the cabinet, but she couldn''t do it no matter how hard she tried. Its locked Where is the key? ?Xu Fanghua was a little anxious. It would be difficult for her to find the key here. She didn''t know if Wei Rou had the key with her. Xu Fanghua was worried that Wei Rou would come back soon while looking for the key in the house. Under the pillow, under the bed, in the box... ?Xu Fanghua searched every corner of the house, but still couldn''t find it. And Wei Rou had been away for a while, and he was afraid that she would come back. Xu Fanghua was a little anxious. Did he come back today without success? Where will the key be? ?Xu Fanghua stood there, not knowing where to start. ?Her eyes scanned around the room, and suddenly, she saw a slightly raised brick under the bed. Could it be that Xu Fanghua squatted down, stretched out his hand, put it on the brick, exerted a slight force, and found that the brick seemed to be able to move. ?She exerted more force with her hands, and the brick was picked up by her. When the bricks were taken away, she saw a small key exposed on the soil. ?Her eyes lit up: "Finally found it." There is 1 more chapter, later (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： question ?Hold the key, Xu Fanghua quickly walked to the cabinet and inserted the key in. With a slight turn, the lock opens. ?Xu Fanghua breathed a sigh of relief and opened the cabinet. As the cabinet opened, Xu Fanghua also saw clearly the contents of the cabinet. This is a bedside table. Its not very spacious and theres not much room inside. ?She glanced over and saw stacks of letters mixed with other things in the cabinet. Are they those? Xu Fanghuas heart was beating crazily. ?She slowly stretched out her hand and headed towards the pile of letters. Soon, she had the pile of letters in her hand. ?These letters, one after another, are all enclosed in envelopes. When he saw the familiar handwriting on those envelopes and the words Song Yi on them, Xu Fanghua''s eyes instantly turned red. Its him, its Song Yis letter. ?Xu Fanghuas letter flew by quickly. Without exception, they are all letters written by Song Yi to her. The earliest letter was from three years ago, and the latest letter was from a while ago. Song Yi really did not forget their agreement. Even though he never received a reply from her, he kept writing to her without stopping. ?Xu Fanghua could not imagine what Song Yi would think if he could not receive her reply. Would it be like her before, feeling that she forgot the agreement between them and fell in love with someone else? ?So Song Yi was in the same torment as hers. ?Xu Fanghua opened one of the letters and read it... Wei Rou walked towards her house again in a irritable mood. ?Her old lady actually didn''t give up and wanted to marry her to Xu Xiangdong. She had just been asking her whether it was true that Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan fell in love. He also said that at her age, if she didnt have a good goal of her own, she would look after her and then make the decision. Of course Wei Rou couldn''t let her make the decision, let alone let her have this idea. Because she knew that as a mother, she only cared about her younger brother, and her daughters, when they were young, were destined to work at home, and when they grew up, they were destined to marry for their younger brothers in exchange for bride price. She doesnt care whether the man is good or not, or whether her daughter will be happy if she marries him. Only care about the high dowry money. Its equivalent to selling a daughter! ??Wei Rou doesn''t want to do that, so she has to take control of it herself. He comforted her there for a long time, and finally gave up the idea of ??giving her a look. She walked quickly to the house. ?Just walking into the room, I saw Xu Fanghua standing at the bedside, saw the bedside table open, and saw Xu Fanghua reading a stack of letters in his hand. Wei Rou''s eyes widened instantly, and her hands and feet felt a little cold. At this time, Xu Fanghua slowly turned his head to look at her. ?The eyes that looked at her were red, and also had a different coldness than before. "Fang, Fanghua..." Wei Rou trembled, not knowing what to say for a moment. "Wei Rou, why do you do this?" Xu Fanghua asked with a cold face. Wei Rou''s heart was beating wildly, almost jumping out of her throat. She twitched her lips and said, "Fanghua, what do you mean, I don''t quite understand. This letter..." Wei Rou reached out to **** the letter back, but Xu Fanghua avoided it. "Wei Rou, don''t pretend to be stupid. I have eyes and I can read. I can see clearly what this is." "This is the letter Song Yi wrote to me in the past three years. I just want to ask you why all the letters Song Yi wrote to me are with you, but you told me that Song Yi didn''t write a letter to me. I." Also, you havent sent me a letter, right? Last time, I asked you to send a letter, but when you left my house, you turned around and tore it up. Wei Rou raised her head suddenly, "Are you following me?" At the same time, she was also shocked in her heart. How could Xu Fanghua know these things? I just want to know why you did this and why you lied to me! You clearly know that I like Song Yi, you clearly know that Song Yi is my partner, and you clearly know that I am so looking forward to Song Yis reply. But you took all my letters and hid them. He also told me that Song Yi might have fallen in love with someone else, and asked me to consider Yang Zhiwen. Wei Rou, what are your intentions? "I treat you like a sister and a friend. I will help you when you are in trouble. I have helped you so much. If you touch your conscience and tell me, if you are wronged like this, won''t your conscience be wronged?" As Xu Fanghua spoke, tears fell. She really regarded Wei Rou as a good sister and good friend, but what she got in exchange was disguise and deception, and Wei Rou even deliberately tried to push her into a more terrifying abyss. Why, if you give sincerely, you will get evil in return for kindness. Why, hey, why do you think... Wei Rou also sneered. Mostly she felt that Xu Fanghua knew everything, and Wei Rou was not going to pretend anymore. At this time, the expression on her face was also different from when she got along with Xu Fanghua in the past. There is a posture of breaking a jar. Why, do you have the nerve to ask me why? Because I also like Song Yi. I was the one who met Song Yi first, and I had already fallen in love with him, but your appearance took him away. What kind of help did you give me, like giving me brown sugar? "Yes, brown sugar is very rare, but for you, Xu Fanghua, and for the Xu family, it is not rare. It is just a small thing that you can take out easily." "Whether you are helping me or giving me charity, you know it yourself." You have seen my family situation and what my mother looks like. Thats why you dont like to come. I know all of this. Even my parents dont treat me as a human being, they just treat me as an object that can be used. I, Wei Rou, havent graduated from elementary school, and I dont have the love of my parents, nor the care of my brothers and sisters. You Xu Fanghua, a top student who graduated from high school, is still a teacher. You have parents and brother who love you. "You, Xu Fanghua, are high and mighty, but I, Wei Rou, are as humble as the dirt on the ground, and can be trampled on by others at will." You must often make comparisons like this. Do you feel that standing next to me makes you more noble and outstanding? "Xu Fanghua, you know in your heart whether you are sincere to me and whether you really treat me as a sister and friend." "Since you already know it and are torn apart, there is no need for you, Xu Fanghua, to pretend. You look aggrieved and sad after being deceived. It makes me sick to see you!" Word by word, sentence by sentence, when Wei Rou said this, her voice was very soft, but her face was full of a sneer of contempt and disdain. And his eyes were full of anger and unwillingness. Xu Fanghua was stunned on the spot. She didn''t expect that Wei Rou had always thought this way. But she didnt, she never thought so. ?Xu Fanghua opened her mouth to explain, but swallowed the words again. Because she felt that explanations were useless and there seemed to be no need for explanations! Chapter 64： She wont come again Xu Fanghua said feebly: "Since you think so, I won''t explain it, but now that I''ve said it, what I consider to be sisters and friendships should be severed from now on." Wei Rou''s hand trembled slightly, but she still faced Xu Fanghua, raising her chin slightly and said, "You don''t need to explain, because what I said is right, and you can''t refute it." Yes, thats right! ?Xu Fanghua suddenly felt tired and felt that there was no need to continue communicating with Wei Rou. "We should have nothing to say now. The letter was written to me by Song Yi and I took it with me. In the past nine years, just think that I have been blind. Wei Rou, I hope that we will not have any intersection in the future. " After saying that, Xu Fanghua walked away. ??Wei Rou stood there and never looked back. When Xu Fanghua left the house, she happened to meet Wei''s mother who was about to enter the house, "Fanghua, are you leaving, so soon?" Xu Fanghua twitched the corners of her lips and said, "Yes, I have something to do at home, so I''ll leave first." After saying that, Xu Fanghua left quickly. Remember to come and see us Rourou often in the future. Mother Wei shouted loudly. After saying that, Wei''s mother entered the house and saw Wei Rou standing there like a wooden man. ?She frowned slightly and couldn''t help but pat Wei Rou on the shoulder. What are you doing here stupidly? Her youth is gone, why dont you go and see her off so that she can come back often in the future. "...She won''t come again." Wei Rou''s back was to Wei''s mother. The lowered curtain blocked the light, leaving her in darkness and making it impossible to see the emotions on her face. The voice also sounded slightly hoarse. Mother Wei didn''t hear it, she was just a little confused. Why wont you come again? Have you offended Fanghua? ?That''s not possible, Xu Fanghua has to come. She is still waiting for Xu Fanghua to come and bring them food. Actually, if Mother Wei''s current son is too young, only a 10-year-old child, otherwise, she would definitely want her son to marry Xu Fanghua. ??Xu Fanghua is so good. She has a good family background, good looks, and a good personality. She also has a job and gets paid every month! She will never come again. Wei Rou repeated. She did not answer what Wei Mu said. Mother Wei frowned, feeling that something was wrong with this **** girl today. She couldn''t help but slapped Wei Rou on the shoulder again, "Damn girl, I asked you a question, why didn''t you answer!" ??But Wei''s mother didn''t expect that as soon as she finished filming, Wei Rou suddenly squatted on the ground and cried loudly. The sound must have been sad, how sad it was. Wei Rou cried suddenly, which frightened Wei''s mother. Because in her impression, her eldest daughter almost never cried. "Why are you crying? I didn''t hit you hard." When I beat the dead girl with a cane before, the dead girl didn''t cry. Why is she crying now? Even crying as if my parents were dead. ??Bah, bah, bah, you said the wrong thing. She is the mother of this dead girl. "Hurry up and collect it from me. The meal is not ready yet, keep going!" It was probably Wei Rou''s crying that made her upset. Wei''s mother glared at Wei Rou, turned around and left. Wei Rou was really crying. Maybe she knew that from today on, the last person who really cared about her had left. Wei Rou kept crying until Mother Wei''s voice of cursing came from outside again. Then she wiped away her tears with the back of her hand and went to the kitchen with her eyes red. There was no sadness on her face. But expressionless. She is not wrong! She is just pursuing what she wants! She doesnt need friends or sisters. She can live a good life herself! - ?Xu Fanghua returned home, went to her room, and began to read the letters Song Yi wrote to her one by one. For three years, I almost maintained the frequency of one or two letters a month without interruption. I dont know how long I watched it, but until the end, Xu Fanghua had already burst into tears. She placed the letter on her chest, with tears streaming down her cheeks, but her brows were filled with relief and sweetness. It turns out that Song Yi has never forgotten, even if he never received her reply, he has never forgotten their agreement. ??And Song Yi also said that three years was too long for her to wait. So, he planned to change his career and come back. When you come back, you can marry her. "Song Yi, I''m waiting for you, but I don''t know if you have received my letter..." Xu Fanghua murmured. - And in a distant place, where the troops are stationed. It was mid-month, and Song Yi always walked to one place, the communications office. Correspondence office is a place where letters and parcels are received. In fact, the Qinghe production team had a public telephone. Song Yi also copied it at that time and kept it properly. Its just that phone number, but its never been used once. Because where he is, telephone or telegraph communication with the outside world is not allowed, for fear that someone will leak the secret, the only things allowed are letters and packages. Even letters and packages need to be opened and inspected layer by layer, whether they are sent out or brought in. This is also the reason why Song Yi has been unable to contact Xu Fanghua for three years. And none of the letters he sent received a reply. But he is still looking forward to it. Unconsciously, Song Yi walked to the communication office and said: "Hello, Comrade Xiao Zhang, help me check if there is any letter from me." ??Xiao Zhang looked up and saw that it was Song Yi. A smile immediately appeared on his face and he saluted, "It''s Dr. Song. I''m here today to see if there are any letters from your partner?" "right." Xiao Zhang hesitated for a moment and said: "Dr. Song, it''s actually been three years. In these three years, if your partner would have replied to your letter, he would have..." ?Seeing Song Yi''s still persistent and unchanging face, Xiao Zhang couldn''t speak any more. ??Sighed slightly, and started to help Song Yi find letters. My name is Xu Fanghua, right? "right." Its called Xu Fanghua, Xiao Zhang thought in his heart, he can even recite this name. ??However, he didn''t understand that Song Yi had been insisting on this for three years, almost every month and every time, asking if there were any letters sent to him by Xu Fanghua. But, no, never! Song Yi said that Xu Fanghua is his target! Xiao Zhang believed what Song Yi said. Everyone here knows that Dr. Song is a very good person. So, he believed that the girl named Xu Fanghua was Dr. Songs target. But how many letters did Dr. Song send her in the past three years? He handled all those letters, one or two every month, without interruption. It contains a lot of Dr. Songs emotions and longings. But the girl named Xu Fanghua didn''t even reply to a letter. How is this going? Two reasons. Either the girl had an accident or something happened. Either the girl abandoned Dr. Song and climbed to another high branch. But in anyones opinion, the second possibility is relatively high. Chapter 65： Try to get married within a month ?Poor Doctor Song still firmly believes that the girl will wait for him. When his boss or other colleagues wanted to introduce him to a new partner, he refused on the grounds that he had a partner waiting for him in his hometown. I dont know how many matchmakers I rejected. ?There are also girls in the art troupe, half out of ten also like Dr. Song and actively pursue him enthusiastically. Unfortunately, Dr. Song was not moved either. Xiao Zhang was puzzled. ??The girls in this art troupe are so good-looking and outstanding. Some of them even have very good family backgrounds. Standing next to Dr. Song, they are simply talented and beautiful. But Dr. Song looked down upon him. ?Then his partner named Xu Fanghua is still a fairy? ?Then Xu Fanghua will definitely not reply. ?This time Dr. Song will probably be disappointed again. Xiao Zhang cursed. He remembered that one time, Song Yi was also looking for a letter, and then he found a letter addressed to him. ?Song Yi was so happy at that time, even happier than having received a second-class meritorious service. But when he got the letter, he saw that it was written to him by a person named Wei Rou, not Xu Fanghua. ?At that time, Song Yi''s expression changed instantly. ??The original joyful energy was suddenly taken away, as if the whole person was lifeless. ?That scene made even Xiao Zhang, a man, feel a little distressed when he looked at it. I just feel that Dr. Songs partner, Xu Fanghua, is too cruel. Even if you want to abandon Dr. Song, you should at least write a letter and say so, so as not to make Dr. Song wait so helplessly for three years, a thousand days and nights. Xu Fanghua, Xu Fanghua, how could there be... Before he finished speaking, Xiao Zhang let out a sigh, then picked up the letter, even rubbed his eyes and looked at it several times, saying in disbelief, "It''s really Xu Fanghua." Song Yi who was waiting, when he heard Xiao Zhang''s words, Song Yi, who was originally emotionless, his eyes suddenly lit up. ?While Xiao Zhang was still shocked and stunned, the next second, the letter in his hand was taken away by Song Yi. Song Yi held the letter in his hand and looked at the three words "Xu Fanghua" on it. ?Three years later, Song Yi still remembers Xu Fanghuas handwriting. Thats right, thats Fanghuas handwriting. She was so young that she finally wrote him a reply. Song Yi, who could go on the operating table for days and nights without shaking his hands, now had the hand holding the letter trembling slightly. ?His eyes were even a little sour and a little red. ??If I hadnt tried so hard to hold it back, tears would probably have fallen. ?He resisted the urge to open the letter and read the letter now, and rushed to where he lived. Hey, why is Dr. Song running so fast and in such a hurry? Is he going to do some emergency surgery? Someone happened to come to the communications office, bumped into him, and asked. ??This is the first time I have seen Dr. Song, who is usually so calm and composed, showing such emotions. Oh, no, its because Dr. Songs partner wrote back to him. Xiao Zhang came back to his senses and said in a daze. What, Dr. Songs partner finally wrote back to him?! ?Song Yi had a partner, one whom he insisted on writing to for three years without replying to him. ?Now, you finally got a reply? ! Its true, the sun has risen from the west. I just dont know if this girl, who has finally answered the letter after three years of hard work, brings good news or bad news..." After all, I havent been back for three years, so when I come back suddenly, I think things may not be so wonderful. "I hope Dr. Song won''t be too sad." The news that Song Yi''s partner wrote him a reply quickly spread. What, Dr. Songs partner wrote back to him and he is sad? Is his partner married? Hey, have you heard? Dr. Songs lover from his hometown abandoned Dr. Song and married someone else. What, Dr. Songs partner in his hometown not only abandoned Dr. Song, but also wrote a letter asking Dr. Song to go back and drink their wedding wine? Oh my God, Dr. Song is so pitiful. Doctor Song shouldnt be too sad to think about it. - ??Just when everyone was lamenting that the distorted rumors were getting more and more intense, Song Yi had already rushed back to his room and closed the room tightly. Sit on the chair, take a deep breath, and quickly open the letter. The letter has three pages. The three pages of the letter were written by Xu Fanghua. ?In the letter, Xu Fanghua said that she had been writing to him for the past three years, but she had never received a reply from him. She also said that she recently discovered that she believed in the wrong person because the friend named Wei Rou was up to something, so they never got in touch. She said she would wait for him to come back. Song Yi read the three-page letter over and over again for a long time. When he raised his head again, Song Yi''s eyes were already wet. But there was a joyful smile on his face. Because he knew that Fanghua was just like him and had written to him in the past three years. Because he knows that Fanghua has always had him in her heart, still remembers their agreement, and has been waiting for him to return. "Youth, Fanghua..." Song Yi kept murmuring the name with a tender tone, as if this was the only way to suppress his crazy thoughts. He also became more determined to change his career and go back to marry Xu Fanghua. but ?Song Yi''s eyes fell on the word Wei Rou in the letter. He did not remember that he knew such a girl named Wei Rou. However, he has received a letter from Wei Rou. That''s right, in the past three years, he has received some letters from Wei Rou one after another. At the beginning, Song Yi thought he was someone he knew. But after reading the letter, I realized that I didnt recognize him at all, and the letter contained some words of love for him. Song Yi is not interested in watching. ?Of course he doesnt know Wei Rou either. So, from now on, whenever there is a letter from Wei Rou, he will not read it, or even pick it up. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wei Rou was the one who caused him to be unable to contact Fanghua. "Wei Rou..." Song Yi muttered the name, his eyes gradually turning cold. ?At this moment, Song Yi''s door was suddenly knocked hurriedly, and there seemed to be many people outside. Song Yi, Song Yi opens the door. As soon as Song Yi was about to get up and open the door, the door was suddenly knocked open. The leader came in with a group of people. When he saw Song Yi with the letter in his hand and his eyes red, he immediately stepped forward. Song Yi, dont get carried away. Shes just a girl. Its nothing. If you want to marry someone else, just marry her. "You are so capable, but you still worry that no good girl is willing to marry you. Don''t hang yourself from a tree." There are many girls in the art troupe who like you. They are all excellent and beautiful. How about I arrange for you to meet each other and try to get married within a month? Yes, I will also write a letter when the time comes and invite your ex-partner named Fanghua to come and drink your wedding wine. Chapter 66： findings ?Song Yi was confused by what the leader and the group of people he brought said. What are you talking about, what is the object of my present life? Youth is my present object. This point must be made clear. "Don''t be too sad. You''re still dating a girl from the art troupe. It''s best to get married within a month. I don''t understand this." Also, it''s okay to get married within a month, but not with other people. It must be with youth. ?But this will have to wait until he goes back and asks Fanghua for his opinion. Ah, didnt your partner Xu Fanghua write to you, marry someone else, abandon you, and write a special letter to invite you to a wedding banquet? Song Yi was confused. Who said that? Song Yi asked. Its being spread outside. Song Yi: What, isnt it like this? Song Yi couldn''t laugh or cry, "Of course not..." ?Song Yi then briefly explained part of Xu Fanghua''s letter, emphasizing the reason why he had not received a reply from Xu Fanghua in the past three years, and the reason why Xu Fanghua was still waiting for him to return home in his hometown. So, sadness, ex-partners, its all a mess. The leader was confused, "Oh, that''s it. Then why are your eyes red?" Song Yi: "...It''s been three years, and I finally received the letter. How can I not be excited?" Okay, it seems so. ?The leader and others scratched their heads in embarrassment. They seemed to have listened to the rumors, then made a mistake, and made a mistake. This rumor is still not believable. Everyone said with emotion. "But there is hope for your persistence. We are happy for you." Everyone nodded. ?In the past three years, they watched how Song Yi insisted on writing letters to Xu Fanghua, how he went to the communications office every month to wait for letters, and how he repeatedly refused blind dates introduced by others... They saw Song Yi''s friendship for Xu Fanghua. In fact, if possible, they also hope that Song Yi and Xu Fanghua can consummate their relationship. I hope Song Yi can be happy. So you still insist on changing your job and going back? Yes. Song Yi nodded without hesitation. Okay, then write the report in a while and submit it, I wont stop you. Thank you, leader. It wasn''t until everyone left and Song Yi was the only one left in the room that silence returned again. ?Song Yi took out the letter paper, picked up the pen, and solemnly replied to Xu Fanghua... Fanghua, wait a little longer, I will go back soon. It wont be long, wait until I go back to marry you. - County town ?Xu Aiguo got off work and followed the large group of people out of the factory on his bicycle. "Brother Xu, patriotic brother..." Suddenly, he heard someone calling him. Xu Aiguo looked in the direction of the sound and saw Zhang Changzheng, a tall man in the crowd who was also riding a bicycle, waving to him. Xu Aiguo turned the car around and headed in the direction of Zhang Changzheng. Changzheng, why did you come to me today? Is it... Xu Aiguo remembered what he had asked Zhang Changzheng to investigate before. ?Sure enough, Zhang Changzhengs next sentence confirmed his guess. "This is not something you asked me to check before. I found some here and wanted to tell you about it. How about we find a quiet place and stop, and I will talk to you in detail." Zhang Changzheng suggested. "Okay." Xu Aiguo responded. After hesitating for a moment, he asked again, "Did Ningning have a bad life in the fifteen years before that?" ?Xu Aiguo still cant wait to know. Zhang Changzheng looked at Xu Aiguo, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded. Xu Aiguo pursed his lips and remained silent. Until the end, riding a bicycle and following Zhang Changzheng to a remote place and stopping, Xu Aiguo remained silent. However, if you look carefully, you can see that his hand holding the bicycle handle is trembling slightly. ?Zhang Changzheng also knew that Xu Aiguo felt uncomfortable, but since he had found out, he would just tell him. ??And according to what he found out, that girl Xu Jinning had suffered too much before. Ning Ning...didnt live in the city during those fifteen years. She and her adoptive parents had been in the Red Star Production Team..." ?Just one sentence made Xu Aiguo''s heart skip a beat, and then he sank heavily. Under Zhang Changzheng''s narration, Xu Aiguo finally learned about his little girl who had been carried away by the wrong person for fifteen years, and what he had experienced in the past fifteen years. It is true that her adoptive parents are now an official and the other a professor, but that was not long ago, not long before Ningning came back, and it was also at that time that they returned to the city. In the previous fifteen years, they had not lived in the city, but had been living in a place called the Red Star Production Team. ?There, people like Xu Jinnings adoptive parents live in a very simple environment and have endless work to do every day. ?Xu Jinning, who was still an infant at the time, was also brought to the Red Star production team. In such an environment, how could Xu Jinning, who was still a baby, grow up well? I heard that Ning Ning fell ill several times. There was no medicine and no doctor was willing to see her. She almost couldnt survive. Perhaps Ning Nings life was tough, or maybe she shouldnt have died. In the end, Ning Ning survived several disasters, but her health was not very good either It can be said that Xu Jinning is lucky to be alive until now. When Xu Aiguo heard this, he couldn''t help but think of the time when he took Ningning to the county hospital. ?The doctor said that if Ning Nings body is not properly rested and replenished, her lifespan will be affected. ?At that time, Xu Aiguo suspected that Xu Jinning must have had a difficult fifteen years. But she didn''t expect that everything the Lin couple said was actually lying to her and Ailian. ?Zhang Changzheng felt a little uncomfortable looking at Xu Aiguo''s appearance, but he continued to talk about what he had found. "In the past 15 years, since Xu Jinning was able to work, she has been working almost every day, and she has not read a day." Zhang Changzheng knew that the girl who, like Xu Jinning, was given the wrong hug, Xu Fangfang, had graduated from high school. of. ?Xu Aiguo clenched his hands tightly, and veins popped out on the back of his hands. ?His promised patriotic daughter, his and Ailians little daughter, was actually treated like this! ??He and Ailian, no, the whole family, took good care of other people''s daughters, barely letting Xu Fangfang work, and supporting her to study until she graduated from high school. ??If Xu Fangfang hadn''t suddenly found out about the mistake, she returned to the city and returned to her biological parents. They would have planned to use their connections to arrange a relatively easy and good job for Xu Fangfang. They cared deeply for Xu Fangfang and tried their best to raise her and give her the best. But as for the Lin family couple, not only did they not treat Ning Ning well, they also lied to them. Hateful, really hateful. At the same time, Xu Aiguo felt more guilty towards Xu Jinning. Thinking of Xu Jinning''s experiences in the previous fifteen years, his eyes turned red. There is one more chapter, late Chapter 67： I hugged you wrong, was it intentional? "Also, Xu Fangfang..." Zhang Changzheng paused and said, "After she arrived in the city, she immediately changed her name to Lin Wangshu. Her biological father has now arranged to work in an education unit." Speaking of Xu Fangfang, Xu Aiguo''s mood is complicated. After all, he raised and loved the girl himself. How could Xu Aiguo not have feelings for Xu Fangfang? So, when they suddenly learned that Xu Fangfang was the wrong daughter, she was not their biological daughter, and she even had to be returned to their biological parents. It was so difficult for him and Ailian to accept it. Ailian even secretly cried for many days, and he didn''t know how many times his eyes became red. But because he knew that the city where Xu Fangfang''s biological parents lived had better conditions in all aspects, he also knew that the Lin family and his wife were eager to find a daughter. So, no matter how reluctant they were to leave, they still let Xu Fangfang leave. And when Xu Fangfang left, she said so well. She said that in her heart, she will always be their parents, even closer than her biological parents. She said that she will always be called Xu Fangfang and will never change her name. She said that she would work hard to become better, then come back to see them, and also provide them with pensions... ? Xu Fangfang said a lot of things, which almost broke the hearts of Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian. They had to be moved by her, and they also liked the child Xu Fangfang even more, and they would not let go. But now Zhang Changzheng said that Xu Fangfang changed her name. Not only the name was changed, but the surname was also changed. ?His name is Lin Wangshu. ??Yes, the name Lin Wangshu does sound better than Xu Fangfang. I dont know whether the Lin family asked her to change this name, or whether Xu Fangfang took the initiative to change it. But in the end, Xu Fangfang disappointed him. Xu Aiguo also thought of something, that is, before Ning Ning came to the Qinghe Production Team, after Xu Fangfang went to the city. Xu Fangfang once called. is talking about Ning Ning. She said that Ning Ning did not want to go back to the countryside and just wanted to stay in the city and enjoy a prosperous life. She said that Ning Ning only wanted to recognize her adoptive parents in the city and did not want to recognize her biological parents in the countryside. She said that after she went to the city, Ning Ning targeted her in various ways... Of course, she did not say these words very directly, but it sounded like this, and it would make people feel angry, angry and disappointed with Ning Ning. At that time, he and Ailian somehow believed Xu Fangfang''s words. But now that I think about it, Xu Fangfangs words are very watery. ? Xu Aiguo even wondered whether Xu Fangfang was making up lies to deliberately slander Ning Ning. Because from these interactions, Xu Aiguo could feel what kind of person Ning Ning was. ??The little girl is very well-behaved. She is not picky about the environment, food and clothing. She is happy-go-lucky and her whole person exudes a sense of leisure. She is also kind-hearted and has a gentle personality. She is a very easy-to-get-together little girl. ??And after they made changes, the little girl no longer rejected them, and even gradually got closer to them. ? Xu Aiguo didnt believe that the little girl would do what Xu Fangfang said on the phone, nor did he believe that she would target Xu Fangfang. Xu Fangfang, Xu Aiguo''s senses and feelings towards her are becoming more and more complicated. "By the way, there is one more thing. I don''t know whether I should tell you or not. This is just a suspicion and guess of mine." Zhang Changzheng hesitated and then said.?????You say it. Brother Xu, do you really think that Ning Ning and Lin Wangshu were carried in the wrong arms by accident? As soon as Zhang Changzheng said these words, Xu Aiguo''s heart skipped a beat and his heart beat wildly. ?His lips interfered a bit and wriggled a few times before saying in a slightly hoarse voice: "It''s not accidental, that''s..." On purpose. ?Here, Zhang Changzheng continued to guess: "Think about it, when my sister-in-law gave birth, she went to the county hospital, which is our county hospital." "But the Lin family and his wife, they are in Haiqing Province, how far away from us." At that time, the wife of the Lin family must have been pregnant. Why did she have such a big belly? She traveled thousands of miles from Haiqing Province to come here, and she gave birth to the baby in the county hospital here, and she carried the wrong baby because of the confusion. Unless she came to our county for something special. "But if anything can happen, wouldn''t it be better for her husband to come, but also for her to come as a pregnant woman about to give birth? Aren''t you afraid of something happening on the road?" "Brother Xu, you know what happened fifteen years ago. Is it possible that they had some channel to know that something was going to happen to them? They felt it was inevitable, but they didn''t want their children to suffer along with them, so Zhang Changzheng did not say anything else, but Xu Aiguo already understood the meaning of his words. Because they didnt want their children to suffer along with them, they came to change their children. I chose a place so far away, deliberately making a mistake. ?In this way, their biological children, even if they live in the countryside, are better than going to the Red Star production team with them, just like Ning Ning. ?Looking at her current physical condition, she can''t even read a book, you know she must be having a hard time in the Red Star production team. Furthermore, just because they knew that Ning Ning was not their biological child, they did not care much whether Ning Ning was alive or dead or sick. ?And after fifteen years, they were finally able to return to the city. They "suddenly discovered" that they had carried the wrong child, and then exchanged their biological child for it. This prevents their children from suffering along with them. In fact, this is indeed the case. ? Xu Fangfang lives a good life in the Xu family, and is richer than many people living in the city. is this real? ? Could Zhang Changzhengs speculation be true? If it is true, if this mistake is a conspiracy, then... ?Xu Aiguo suddenly felt chills all over his body when he thought of this possibility. If this is really the case, it would be terrible. ?Then the Lin family couple, do they regard his Ning Ning as a tool? ?As for Xu Fangfang, her good life and the books she has read in the past fifteen years are all based on the calculations of her biological parents and the suffering of Ning Ning. "Long March, I would like to ask you to continue to help me investigate this matter. I want to know whether the wrong embrace 15 years ago was intentional!" After all, some of the behaviors of the Lin family and his wife are too difficult to understand from the perspective of ordinary people''s logic, and there are too many coincidences. It is really difficult not to think in a deliberate direction. Yes, leave this matter to me, but it may take a longer time, and we may not be able to find a result. After all, this happened 15 years ago, which is a bit far away. Xu Aiguo nodded, he understood. After saying goodbye to Zhang Changzheng, Xu Aiguo rode his bicycle home with a heavy heart. ?As soon as he returned home, his wife Zhang Ailian noticed that something was wrong with his mood. Whats going on? Is something going wrong? Ask for recommendation votes, monthly votes, and five-star praise~Thank you for your support. Chapter 68： Going to first grade at the age of 15 ? Xu Aiguo took his wife and sat down by the bed, sighed deeply, and then said: "Didn''t I tell you last time that I asked Changzheng to help find out how Ning Ning has been doing these years?" As soon as Zhang Ailian heard that it was about Xu Jinning, she immediately cheered up and couldn''t wait to ask: "Yes, is there any news from the Long March?" ?Xu Aiguo nodded, and then repeated what Zhang Changzheng told him today. Ailian, Ning Ning has had a hard time these past few years, and she was also misunderstood too much by us at first. At this time, Zhang Ailian had already burst into tears and her voice was choked, "I knew, I knew, how could she have lived well all these years with her body? The Lin family and his wife were so hateful, and their attitude towards Ning Ning was simply unacceptable. Its not like treating a biological child. ??If it is a biological child, even under very difficult conditions, he will still protect and care for his child as soon as possible. As for the Lin family, they completely ignored Xu Jinning. "I''m wondering if the Lin family knew long ago that Ning Ning was not their biological child, so they treated Ning Ning like this." Zhang Ailian said angrily. The Long March also said so. Xu Aiguos expression became solemn and serious. "Long March told me some things that happened over the past fifteen years, and there are a lot of doubts in them..." "Yes, Changzheng was right to suspect. If something happened, a pregnant woman who was about to give birth would need to come all the way. They must have known the news in advance and didn''t want their children to suffer along with them, so they switched our children. , that must be the case. Why are the Lin family couple so hateful? Their children are children, but other peoples children are not children, so they can be used as tools!" Zhang Ailians eyes were full of resentment. ??If this is really the case, then the Lin family and his wife are too scheming and too selfish. ??If this is really the case, Zhang Ailian will definitely hate the Lin family couple. Together with Xu Fangfang, no, Lin Wangshu, Zhang Ailian''s feelings for her are gradually decreasing. ?Although Lin Wangshu grew up beside them, she is essentially the daughter of that couple. ??If that couple is really so scary and scheming, can Lin Wangshu really be so simple and innocent? ?Especially when Lin Wangshu called before and slandered Ning Ning intentionally or unintentionally. ? No matter what, Zhang Ailian could no longer care for Lin Wangshu, because her good fortune in the past fifteen years was based on the pain of her biological daughter. ??If she continues to love Lin Wangshu, how can she, a mother, be worthy of Ning Ning? "I have asked Changzheng to continue to investigate what happened when you gave birth 15 years ago. Fortunately, it was in our county hospital. Although it is a long time ago, if we want to investigate, we should still be able to find some clues." Yes, we want the truth, and Ning Ning also needs justice! - In the evening, while having dinner, Xu Jinning somehow felt that Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian seemed to treat her better. No, to be precise, except for her younger brother Xu Xiangbei, the rest of the family is very good to her. Ning Ning, have you never read a book before? Xu Aiguo asked. ?Xu Jinning nodded. "How about in the second half of the year, dad arranges for you to go to the commune primary school to study in the first grade?" You have never read a book, so you should start studying in the first grade. Xu Aiguo thought this way. They gave Xu Fangfang what she had before, and now they want to give it to Xu Jinning, too, or even more. First grade?! Xu Jinning was shocked. For a 15-year-old to study in the first grade with those little ones, it was really... ?That picture was so beautiful that Xu Jinning couldnt even imagine it. Actually, when it comes to reading, Xu Jinning has a headache. Although in the 21st century, she graduated from college. But she simply does not have the talent or patience to study. Since the first grade of elementary school, she has been a bad student. Later, junior high school, high school, and even university, she was able to study in those schools because her father paid for her degree. Even university diplomas are bought. Learning and reading are extremely painful for Xu Jinning. Xu Jinning never thought that if she came to another world again, she would still need to study, or should she start from the first grade? ?Xu Jinning felt like he was going to faint. But she also felt that she had to study, or at least be literate. Although she was a poor student, she could still read. But the original owner wouldnt do it. In order to avoid exposing her secret, she still had to read and become literate. But she couldn''t accept it if she started from the first grade. Actually, Xu Jinning thinks that it would be best if he could study by himself. Because the college entrance examination will resume next year, if you can take the college entrance examination and go to university, you will be able to find a job after graduation. ??Xu Jinning felt that she was useless and had no special skills. It was almost impossible to find a job by herself, and she couldn''t do the heavy work. ??If you can go to college, be assigned to a public institution after graduation, and have a job that is easy enough, then it would be best to just sit back and relax. But, she cant do it. ?She is just a scumbag. Even in another world, she would not be smart. How could she pass the college entrance examination? But she can''t always be raised by her parents. ?Xu Jinning didnt want her parents to support her, but she also knew that she would definitely not be able to get into college. So, Im confused. After hesitating for a moment, Xu Jinning said: "Forget it for the first grade. After all, I am already 15. How about you give me some books from elementary school and junior high school first, and I will study at home first. Then I can go to high school directly." ? "That''s okay. Going to first grade at the age of 15 is indeed a bit old." Xu Aiguo also felt that he was not very thoughtful at first. After all, at the age of 15, some girls in the village are already married. ?It is possible to go to school, but there are still some things that are not very appropriate. "Let''s do this. You are at home and I will teach you first." At this time, Xu Fanghua said. "I graduated from high school and am a teacher at a commune primary school. It''s okay to teach you. How about it? Do you think it''s okay?" Because of Wei Rou and Song Yi''s incident, and because this is his biological sister, Xu Fanghua has always thought Find an opportunity to help the little girl. Now I finally found it. Zhang Ailian''s eyes lit up and she immediately clapped her hands and said, "Yes, you can, Ning Ning, let your sister teach you. Your sister''s old books are still at home. I can find them for you to use." ?Xu Jinning did not expect that Xu Fanghua would offer to teach her. ?Xu Jinning hesitated, but finally agreed. After all, Xu Fanghua has good intentions. Furthermore, Xu Jinning knows her laziness. If there is no one to supervise her, she will definitely spend three days fishing and two days drying nets when it comes to studying. And with Xu Fanghua teaching her, it will definitely be easier for her to learn. Since you want to learn, although you may not be able to learn well, you still need to have an attitude. As for the result, I wont force it. Chapter 69： Xu Xiangbei, you absolutely can’t go tonight! "I''ve finished eating and gone out. Mom and dad, I should be back late tonight, please leave the door open for me." After finishing dinner quickly, Xu Xiangbei said. ?Zhang Ailian warned: "Mom knows, don''t delay too much, remember to come back early." At this time, Xu Aiguo looked deeply at his younger son and spoke in a serious tone, "You should have heard about the recent rumors. Remember to be careful recently. If possible, it is better not to go." I know that tonight is the last time, and after tonight, I will take a break. Hearing what his youngest son said, Xu Aiguo said nothing more. Xu Xiangbei really planned to go there after tonight. In fact, he shouldn''t have gone tonight, but tonight''s goods are a bit big and powerful, and can bring him greater benefits than any previous time, so this will be the last time. After tonight, he I wont go there for the time being. ?Xu Xiangbei was about to leave when he suddenly heard a crazy scream. ?The sound was so loud that his ears almost exploded. Ah ah ah, no way, no way, not tonight. Is it Xu Jinnings voice? Xu Xiangbei turned his head instantly, looking impatient and about to scold the little girl, but when his eyes fell on the little girl. But she felt something was wrong. The little girl was chewing food in her mouth, and her cheeks were slightly bulging. It is obviously unlikely to make such a sound. Could it be his mother and sister? Xu Xiangbei looked at the two of them again, but they didnt look like them either. Could it be that he was hallucinating? ?At this time, the voice spread again, and this time Xu Xiangbei was absolutely sure that the voice came from Xu Jinning. ?He was shocked that the little girl could actually make a sound and speak without opening her mouth. He was also shocked by the content of her words. It seems like tonight, tonight is actually the day Xu Xiangbei dies! ?Xu Xiangbei clenched his fists slightly. Can this little girl speak? Are you cursing him? [No, Xu Xiangbei, you absolutely cant go tonight. In the county seat tonight in the middle of the night, your good brother has set a big net for you, waiting for you to fall into the trap. When the time comes, you If you are caught and shot, your parents will send the white-haired person to the black-haired person. Hearing these words, Xu Xiangbei''s eyes widened again. No, I have to stop it. Although Xu Xiangbei treats me like nothing, but my parents are good to me. I can''t let them lose their youngest son at this age. It would be too tragic. Xu Xiangbei, you really don''t want to go. I know that the benefits of buying and selling watches are relatively large, but even if you make money back, you still have to spend it with your life. Xu Xiangbei''s eyes sharpened instantly, and he looked at the little girl with thoughtful eyes. How did this little girl know that he was buying and selling? That''s right, Xu Xiangbei works as a scorekeeper for the production team during the day, and at night, he goes to the county town from time to time to do some buying and selling work. This matter has been going on for more than two years. Daddy, mother, brother, sister, they all know, but Xu Xiangbei can be sure that Xu Jinning''s little girl must not know. ?This matter is dangerous and sensitive after all. If you are caught, you may go to jail, or you may die. ?He knows about this, and so do his parents, so the fewer people know about it, the better. They will definitely not tell Xu Jinning. ?Then how did the little girl know, and why did he hear the little girl even though she didn''t speak, but others didn''t seem to hear her. How does the little girl know that there will be a watch in tonight''s transaction? Thats right, in fact, Xu Xiangbei had no intention of going if it was something else. But because he knew in advance that it was a watch and the quantity was not large, he planned to go. That''s a watch. It''s one of the three most important items in a wedding nowadays. Each one costs at least a hundred yuan. Hundreds of yuan. I dont know if the country people have even ten yuan of the money they save throughout the year. This shows how proud it is to have a watch. Watches are very rare even for city people, not to mention country people. The profits from buying and selling watches are also huge. One change of hands is a profit of dozens of yuan. ? And this time you can get the goods on credit, that is, you can take the watch first, and then add the money you spent to buy the watch after it is sold. There is no other way, the profit of the watch is too big, so even though he knows that the recent news is very tight, he still plans to go, tonight for the last time. [Xu Xiangbei, dont you know that the news is very tight recently? Those who buy and sell meat and grain will be locked up if they are caught. Whats more, the number of your watches is still 30. Are you really? ] Xu Xiangbei pursed his lips tightly, and his heart skipped a beat. His eyes were full of horror. ?That''s right, he planned to get about 30 watches tonight. ?He knew that the amount was a bit large, but there was only one chance, and he also wanted to make a big profit before giving up temporarily. But he was just thinking about this in his mind. It could even be said that it was just a passing thought. Why would the little girl know a fleeting thought in his mind? Its simply scarier than the roundworms in his stomach! For a moment, the younger Xu Xiangbei looked at Xu Jinning with a horrified expression. ??What kind of monster is this little girl? She, she, is she still human? [Xu Xiangbei, dont be dazzled by profit. Your so-called good brother Cui Zhiqiang is the one who betrayed you and sent you to the guillotine, but he himself received a bonus and a For a job, a bonus of 50 yuan and a job, he sold you as a brother, and you dont know whether your life is valuable or not...] ?Xu Jinning recalled the plot in the book and wanted to stop it anxiously. ?Xu Jinning remembers the plot of the novel relatively clearly. ?Especially after getting closer to her current parents, brothers and sisters, and after learning that cannon fodder can awaken and avoid that tragic fate, she replayed all the plots of the Xu family in her mind. The purpose is to provide early warning so that the Xu family can avoid a tragic ending. Although Xu Xiangbei didn''t seem to have awakened yet, he had been turning a blind eye to her. But she still remembered Xu Xiangbei''s plot. After all, Xu Xiangbei was the first person in the Xu family to die. ?Xu Xiangbeis death also marked the beginning of the Xu familys tragedy. And tonight, if she remembers correctly, tonight should be the reason why Xu Xiangbei will die in the future. ?Xu Xiangbei, who has a flexible mind in the book, seems to be a born businessman. He would go to the county town from time to time in the evening, pick up goods, and then buy and sell them. ?In more than two years of buying and selling, the person with whom Xu Xiangbei had the best relationship was Cui Zhiqiang. ?That Cui Zhiqiang is from another production team, the Qiaodong Production Team. ?Over the past two years, the two have often helped each other. But tonight, Cui Zhiqiang betrayed Xu Xiangbei... Chapter 70： A trap set for you The darkness before dawn is always the strongest, and this time the blow to speculative trading, buying and selling is the most severe. So the news has been very tight recently, but no one thought that the news was so tight that someone could help provide clues. If the plot was egregious and the amount involved was significant, then this person might get a job and 50 yuan. ?Of course this matter was not made public, it was only spread in private, but it was real and effective. ?And Cui Zhiqiang happened to hear about this "reward". A job, plus 50 yuan, most people will be excited. Whats more, Cui Zhiqiang is at the moment when he needs the money and jobs the most. ?Just because Cui Zhiqiang, who is three years older than Xu Xiangbei, has fallen in love with a girl from the city, Zhang Xiaoyan, in the past few months. The encounter between the two came from a heroic rescue of a beauty. ?Zhang Xiaoyan falls in love with Cui Zhiqiang, who is tall and has a sense of security. ?Cui Zhiqiang realized Zhang Xiaoyan''s friendship and began to pursue her fiercely. The two soon got together and were planning to get married. But as soon as the idea of ??getting married came up, Zhang Xiaoyan''s family discovered that they were in a relationship. Especially her parents, who firmly disagreed. Just because Zhang Xiaoyan is from the city and is a worker in a food factory, while Cui Zhiqiang is from the country. His family lives in a mud house. He is the eldest in the family, and he has five younger brothers and sisters. His mother''s health is not very good. , the most I do is run the house, and I have no way to work in the fields to earn work points. As for his younger siblings, the youngest is only 3 years old. It can be said that it is entirely Cui Zhiqiangs drag. ??Cui Zhiqiang is not a cultural person, he only attended primary school for two years. As for Zhang Xiaoyan, she graduated from junior high school. ?Girl So, the two of them are not worthy of each other. But Zhang Xiaoyan just likes Cui Zhiqiang. No matter how her parents analyze it for her, it would be unpleasant for a city girl to marry in the countryside. Moreover, Cui Zhiqiang is such a big family and has a small labor force. Should Zhang Xiaoyan marry him? , serve the whole family, and use your own salary to subsidize it? That is absolutely not possible. ?Zhang Xiaoyan later felt that her parents analysis was reasonable, but she still couldnt let go of Cui Zhiqiang. ??They had to be with Cui Zhiqiang life and death, and the two even secretly tasted the forbidden fruit. Zhang Xiaoyan''s parents had no choice but to agree to them being together in the end, but there were requirements for getting married. One was that Cui Zhiqiang had to come to the city, have a job, and be able to live in their home. The second was that the bride price must be at least 300. Block, it takes three turns and one beep... ??Does Cui Zhiqiang like Zhang Xiaoyan? ?Of course he likes it. Zhang Xiaoyan really has everything he likes about her. But how could he possibly meet the requirements of Zhang''s parents? Cui Zhiqiang now saves money by buying and selling the 300-yuan betrothal gift, but it is not enough. ?Money is not a bad thing, but jobs can sometimes not be bought even with money. So, Cui Zhiqiang was very worried and didnt know what to do. But he was unwilling to give up Zhang Xiaoyan. It was at this time that he overheard the police''s crackdown on buying and selling, and the "reward" they issued was exactly what Cui Zhiqiang wanted. The goods this time were not originally watches, but Cui Zhiqiang asked people over there to get watches, and there were a lot of them. Just to seduce Xu Xiangbei. When the time comes for the transaction, he will report it. Those watches are completely a trap set by Cui Zhiqiang for you, just to induce you to jump in. In order to marry a wife, Cui Zhiqiang will betray his brother. ?Xu Xiangbei only realized how things turned out after listening to Xu Jinning''s complaints about the cause of the matter. ??Xu Xiangbei knew that Cui Zhiqiang fell in love with a city girl. But Xu Xiangbei did not expect that Cui Zhiqiang would set a trap for him and betray him for the girl he liked. ?Haven''t Cui Zhiqiang ever thought about what would be the consequences if he was caught? ??If Cui Zhiqiang thought of it and still did it, what did Cui Zhiqiang regard Xu Xiangbei as, a tool that could be used at any time? Xu Xiangbei''s heart completely sank. Xu Xiangbei held on to a glimmer of hope and wanted to say that this must be the little girl Xu Jinning talking nonsense. But the little girl doesnt know many things, she is like a clairvoyant. ??And what''s even more strange is that the way he hears these things is by hearing the little girl''s inner voice, that is, the voice of her heart, which no one else can hear. ?This itself is a very weird and magical thing. ?Perhaps the little girl has that ability and can predict the future. ?Furthermore, judging by the emotion in those words, the little girl was so excited and didnt want him to go, so its unlikely that she made this up. Xu Xiangbei naturally didnt want to die, and he didnt want his parents to have white hair and give birth to black hair. Xu Xiangbei, you must not go, please, dont go. How should I remind you, what should I do, what should I do. ??Although Xu Jinning had food on his face, his heart was racing with anxiety. Xu Xiangbei felt warm in his heart. This little girl was so afraid that something would happen to him. In this case ?Xu Xiangbei, who had stood up, suddenly covered his stomach with a look of pain on his face. Ouch, my belly Whats wrong? Zhang Ailian heard the voice and hurriedly went over to take a look. "My stomach hurts a little. I can''t help it anymore. I shouldn''t be able to go out today. I''m going to lie down in the house." Okay, nothing is as important as your health. Go and lie down in the house quickly. Dont go out tonight. Why dont you let your dad take you to the doctor on his bicycle? "No, I''m going to lie down. I''ll be fine if I lie down overnight." As he said that, Xu Xiangbei continued to hold his stomach and went to his house. ?As he ran, he thought to himself: Now, the little girl should not have to worry about how to save him. Actually, Xu Xiangbei didn''t realize at this time that his attitude towards Xu Jinning had quietly changed. He knows how to put himself in Xu Jinnings perspective and think about Xu Jinning. Here, Xu Jinning looked at the scene in front of him, dumbfounded. ?Things happened so fast that she couldn''t react. Just now she was worried about how to keep Xu Xiangbei from going to die. Xu Xiangbei suddenly had a stomachache and didn''t plan to go out tonight. ?It''s better not to go out. If you don''t go out, you won''t be plotted against. ?Perhaps God is blessing the Xu family in the dark. Xu Jinning thought. At the same time, a stone in her heart was also put down. ? Life in the countryside involves working at sunrise and resting at sundown. In addition, there are no electric lights, and they are not willing to light kerosene lamps easily. So after everyone finished eating, almost as soon as it got dark, everyone went to their own rooms to sleep. Soon, the Xu family members also returned to their own houses. ?The moon has risen before I know it, and sheds a piece of bright moonlight between the sky and the earth. Chapter 71： take me with you ?Everything seems to be quiet, and you can only hear the sounds of insects or animals coming from the fields, beside the grass, or from the direction of the grove. No one came out, every house was dark, and people fell into sweet dreams early. At this time, in the Xu family, which was also quiet at first, a door that was also closed was suddenly pushed open, and the moonlight fell on the man and reflected his face. This man is surprisingly Xu Xiangbei! Thats right, the person in front of you is Xu Xiangbei, who plans to go to the county seat at this time! ?Stomachache was just a show for the little girl. Even though Xu Xiangbei knew that tonight might be a trap, he still planned to go. He just wanted to verify whether Cui Zhiqiang was plotting against him. ?Of course, he was really greedy for those watches. So, he chose a time when everyone was asleep and planned to secretly go to the county seat and then secretly come back. Open the door and Xu headed north toward the yard. At this moment, a childish voice suddenly sounded from behind him, startling Xu Xiangbei on the spot. Brother, its midnight, if you dont sleep, where are you going? Xu Xiangbei''s body stiffened and his heart was beating wildly. After he realized who the owner of the voice might be, he slowly turned around. At this time, the face of the person who was originally hidden in the dark corner was finally revealed, and it was Xu Jinning! ?She looked at Xu Xiangbei with surprise as he was about to leave secretly, as if he were a thief. Are you going to the county town? Xu Jinning said almost in an affirmative tone. Xu Xiangbei Yuanen''s beating heart gradually calmed down. He lowered his voice and said, "You little girl, you don''t sleep at night. What are you doing here? It''s scary. If you scare someone, you will scare them to death." ?Xu Xiangbei really didn''t pay attention just now, nor did he realize that there was this little girl hiding in a dark corner. ??If the little girl hadn''t suddenly made a sound, he still wouldn''t have noticed it. "I just got up to go to the toilet." Xu Jinning drank a lot of water before going to bed, so now his stomach was full and he couldn''t sleep, so he planned to get up to go to the toilet and go back after using it. Unexpectedly, when she was about to go back, she suddenly saw Xu Xiangbei''s door open, and then he secretly planned to leave. Almost instantly, Xu Jinning thought of a possibility. "You want to go to the county town secretly. Didn''t you say you can''t go because you have a stomachache? Do you still want to go? No, you are not allowed to go." As he said that, Xu Jinning came over at a trot and stood in front of Xu Xiangbei. You really can''t go, you will risk your death if you go. Listen to me and go back. Xu Xiangbei looked at the little girl''s posture and felt a little helpless, "I didn''t plan to go, I just heard a sound outside, so I just went to have a look. I''m going back now." With that said, Xu Xiangbei turned around and walked towards his house. Halfway there, he turned around and saw that the little girl was still there, and couldn''t help but sigh. No, it seems that I can''t deceive this little girl. But he must go now, otherwise there will be no time. ??Going in front of the little girl, the little girl just looked at him, her hands still open, her expression a bit stubborn. It expresses one meaning, don''t let her go. "You little girl, how do you think you dare to go back to sleep? How about I give you money?" Xu Jinning''s expression was a little aggrieved, "You still want to go? Do you have to not go?" You are going to die. How can I let you die? Xu Xiangbei was crying when he heard what the little girl was saying. He had originally planned to use a tough approach, but his heart softened. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, touched Xu Jinning''s head, and said, "What if I still want to go?" Actually, for a moment, Xu Xiangbei thought that he should listen to the little girl and not go, so as not to worry the little girl, but he still wanted to verify what happened tonight. ? It feels like everything has become a little weird since I could hear the little girl''s inner thoughts. "Then take me with you." Xu Jinning said without hesitation. ??In this way, she can run away with Xu Xiangbei when encountering the danger mentioned in the plot. Hey, it would be nice if she could speak and remind her, but it seems that as long as it is something that can change the fate of others, she can''t say a word. ?Xu Jinning is really anxious and angry sometimes. ?But even if she said it, Xu Xiangbei probably wouldn''t believe it and would probably think she was cursing her. Take her with you? Xu Xiangbei''s expression was almost unbearable. ?This little girl knows that he may be going to die this time, but she actually wants to go with him. Isn''t she afraid of death or being dragged down? Actually, Xu Xiangbei knew that the little girl was worried about him. Because I was worried about him, I had to go with him even if it was dangerous. I didnt expect that the little girl would become so close to this little brother not long after she returned home. ?Is this a blood relationship? ?Xu Xiangbei couldn''t help but recall that when Xu Fangfang was here, had Xu Fangfang ever been so worried about him? It seems not. As for Xu Jinning, his attitude towards this little girl was so bad before. ?Xu Xiangbei suddenly felt that he should not have done so before. I feel extremely guilty. ?After weighing it in his mind for a long time, Xu Xiangbei finally gritted his teeth and said, "Then let''s go together." Xu Jinnings eyes lit up. - At night, the country roads are very quiet. At such moments, the wheels of bicycles roll by. The people sitting on the bicycle were Xu Xiangbei and Xu Jinning. ?Xu Xiangbei was riding a bicycle in front, and Xu Jinning was sitting on the back seat. ?This bicycle is a second-hand bicycle that Xu Xiangbei saved up to buy. It is used to travel to and from the county town at night when he is buying and selling. It is not put here, but is hidden by him, and will be taken out when needed. Little girl, you have to hold me tight, otherwise you wont be blamed for being thrown down. Xu Xiangbei warned from the front. ?Xu Jinning hugged Xu Xiangbei''s waist tightly and said, "I know." ?The road was so bumpy and Xu Xiangbei was riding so fast. Of course she had to hold on tight and protect herself and not let herself be knocked down. Xu Jinning faced the cool night wind and looked at the scenery that kept passing by. Under the moonlight, I cant see very clearly, but I also have another feeling. ??This is the first time Xu Jinning has gone out at night since he came to this world. Not to mention, this night in the countryside is really scary. ??? Xu Jinning''s idea just came to his mind when he suddenly heard the roar of some kind of large beast coming from a certain direction. Xu Jinning was frightened and suppressed the screams from his throat. Xu Xiangbei felt the little girl hugging his waist getting tighter and tighter. He couldn''t help laughing and joking: "You little girl, are you scared now? You are so timid. If you don''t sleep well at night, you have to Come out with me." Xu Jinning''s face felt slightly hot, and she glanced at Xu Xiangbei''s back quietly and muttered, "I want it." If I don''t go with you, you will be in trouble. Xu Xiangbei sighed slightly, with a look of helplessness and doting on his face. Chapter 72： Could it be that this person is Cui Zhiqiang! Soon, the two of them arrived at the county seat. ??Although everything is dark in the county town at night, you can still occasionally see a glimmer of light coming from not far away. It dangles for a moment and then disappears again soon. ?Just like the people walking around in the county at this time, most of them are silent. At most, I saw a shadow passing by, caught a little sound floating in the wind, and then disappeared again. ?However, the county town seems to be particularly quiet tonight, as if something is brewing, like the calm before the storm! ??Because he heard the little girl''s voice before, he was on guard, so as soon as he arrived in the county seat, Xu Xiangbei vaguely sensed something was wrong. ?Xu Xiangbei did not go directly to the agreed place, but moved to another more remote place, and then took out all the things he brought. Little girl, hurry up and get dressed. ??This is a disguise that Xu Xiangbei specially brought. The baggy clothes covered Xu Jinning''s petite body, and then covered her face and head, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed. Little girl, when you follow me later, just remember to follow me and dont talk. Yeah. Xu Jinning let Xu Xiangbei dress her up and nodded. After making sure that the little girl was ready, Xu Xiangbei made a simple disguise for himself. "Walk." Then, Xu Xiangbei hid the bicycle somewhere, held Xu Jinning''s hand, and kept shuttling through the alley. Brother, are we going directly to the trading place? Xu Jinning asked. If so, then we definitely cant go. No, Ill go find someone first. ?Xu Jinning breathed a sigh of relief. As he kept going back and forth, he was soon led to a remote small house. ?Xu Xiangbei knocked on the door with his fingers, knocking rhythmically, like some kind of secret signal. ?After the knocking on the door stopped, not long after, footsteps were heard from inside, and then the door opened a small crack. "who?" I am a leopard. Xu Xiangbei said. Here, no one uses their real names, only their own nicknames. ?The man was relieved when he heard Xu Xiangbei''s voice, and quickly caught a glimpse of someone behind him. Did you bring anyone else with you? "Um." Is it credible? Believable. Okay, come in then. ?Xu Xiangbei took Xu Jinning and walked in. After entering, Xu Jinning discovered that there were many people here, but everyone was just like her and Xu Xiangbei, and they were all disguised. Unless they knew each other, they didn''t talk to each other. It seemed like this was just a place to stay. ?Each of them seems to be waiting for something. Xu Xiangbei led Xu Jinning inside and explained: "Everyone here is here to pick up goods. In about an hour, goods will be delivered here. There are many types of goods. When the time comes, I will You can take whatever goods you want, as long as you have enough money and contacts." No, isn''t it that the police are ambushing and arresting people here tonight? ?Xu Jinning was so frightened that he immediately wanted to take Xu Xiangbei and run away. Xu Xiangbei said hurriedly: "I did trade here before, but not tonight." ?Xu Jinning felt slightly relieved and a little confused. Xu Xiangbei lowered his voice and said: "The goods I want tonight are too valuable and cannot be easily seen by others, so they are traded separately in another place." ?At this time, Xu Xiangbei saw the person he was looking for, and pulled Xu Jinning forward. Qiangzi. Xu shouted to the north. The man in the same disguise turned around and saw Xu Xiangbei. He seemed to be relieved, and then he hit his shoulder and said, "Why are you here just now? I thought you weren''t coming." ?Xu Jinnings exposed eyes looked at the person in front of him. Qiangzi, is this person Cui Zhiqiang? Because of the disguise, Xu Jinning could not see the specific appearance of Cui Zhiqiang. But in the book, Cui Zhiqiangs appearance is described. ??Cui Zhiqiang''s face is a relatively delicate one, so pretty that he is able to attract the city girl Zhang Xiaoyan at once. ??Moreover, he is tall enough and his figure looks well-proportioned. ??If it was really a man with dark skin and rough face, Zhang Xiaoyan would definitely not like him. Love at first sight is nothing more than the hormonal stimulation of a hero saving a beauty, and the desire for sex. In the book, Cui Zhiqiang was undoubtedly successful in framing Xu Xiangbei this time. And he did get a 50-yuan bonus and a job by betraying his brother this time. Finally, he also successfully married Zhang Xiaoyan. Even later, during the reform and opening up, Cui Zhiqiang went into business, established a company, became an entrepreneur and a rich man, and accumulated a lot of assets. Because of his career success, he frequently received interviews, appeared in newspapers, and even became a national model at that time. Although in the end, Cui Zhiqiang had more than just one woman, Zhang Xiaoyan. ?Zhang Xiaoyan is his wife, but after his career became successful, Cui Zhiqiang had a lover, and there was more than one. ?But this time it was just some of his romantic affairs. In the life in the book, Cui Zhiqiang was undoubtedly successful. He did not die until he was in his eighties. When he died, he already had many wives and concubines, many children and grandchildren, and became one of the first-class rich men in the country, with assets all over the country. But no one knew that his first step towards a successful career was based on betraying his conscience, using his brother as a stepping stone. ?At that time, when they saw this plot, Xu Jinning and many readers complained. ?This is really too wrong. ??Why is Cui Zhiqiang, a person who has no conscience, is selfish, and can''t even be faithful to marriage in the end, so successful? Is it possible that success can only be achieved by having no conscience and relying on means? How could a wicked person like Cui Zhiqiang live to the end of his life without any retribution? ? And there are countless people who were framed on the way to Cui Zhiqiangs success, and they all became his stepping stones. ??Although Xu Jinning has read all the books by that author, it is not because he likes them, but because of his unhealthy outlook on life. Really, no matter which book the author writes, he will always complain about it. It seems that the author holds the view that bad people live long and succeed, while good people who have never done evil are destined to be cannon fodder, experience misery, and may even pay the price with their lives in the end. Abei, who is this person? ??Cui Zhiqiang saw a petite figure behind Xu Xiangbei and couldn''t help but ask. You know, Xu Xiangbei has always come alone, but today he actually brought someone else with him. Chapter 73： Ill try my best to stab you twice! "Oh, this is a friend of mine who is trustworthy." Xu Xiangbei said. ?Xu Xiangbei''s brief introduction made Cui Zhiqiang frown slightly. He always felt that Xu Xiangbei didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t know how to refute it. Thinking of what happened tonight, he smiled and said: "Abei, I really envy you for being brave enough to get the good stuff tonight. Unlike me, I don''t have enough funds and courage, so I am destined to not make much money or make a fortune." of." ?His tone was full of envy, as if he admired Xu Xiangbei very much. Xu Xiangbei in the past might have felt a little carried away by the flattery. But now, Xu Xiangbei actually heard that there was not much sincerity in his words, and it was a complete lie. ?Xu Xiangbei didn''t know why he suddenly felt so clearly about people''s emotions. And when it comes to making a fortune, although he has some fluctuations in his heart, it is not as much as before. It was as if his entire existence in the past was to get rich regardless of the cost and without looking for a way out, and he was dazzled by the word "get rich". ?Now, although he still hopes to make a lot of money, his mind is clear and he must not lose himself just to make money. No, I am also timid, so I came here tonight just to tell you that I dont want this batch of goods. I just came to talk to you, and then I planned to go back. "What, you don''t want it anymore!" Cui Zhiqiang''s voice was too shocked and sudden, causing the people around him to turn to look at him, and they left after a while. Yes, little brother, we can''t have that life-threatening thing! Abei, are you kidding me? Cui Zhiqiang was anxious to confirm. Im not kidding, as you know, the wind has been too tight recently, and Im also afraid, so even though Im greedy, I still forget it. The small life is the most important. Cui Zhiqiang was a little worried when he saw that Xu Xiangbei really decided not to want the goods, "Didn''t we all agree, Abei, when did you become so timid? This is not like you anymore. This is still me." Do you know Xu Xiangbei? He must be possessed by a mouse, right?" ??Probably because he was anxious, Cui Zhiqiang directly used the provoking method. ??If Xu Xiangbei, who is usually more impatient and more face-conscious, might have been so excited by him that he would have agreed. But now, Xu Xiangbei''s mind is extremely clear. ??In addition, the little girl behind him seemed to be afraid that he would be talked about by Cui Zhiqiang, and was secretly tugging on his clothes. "You say yes, that''s right. I won''t go later anyway. Besides, it''s not what I agreed to. Didn''t I say it before? If you want, you can go. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to go, so it''s okay if I don''t go. ah." ??Cui Zhiqiang was speechless when he was so reprimanded. You are fine, but I am. Watches are so expensive and rare. There is no way to send them here without ordering them specially. ??The watch this time was actually ordered by Cui Zhiqiang, and he spent all his savings just to get Xu Xiangbei to take the bait. But Xu Xiangbei was so excited last time, but now that people are here, he actually can''t say it. How can this be done? ??If Xu Xiangbei doesn''t go to the north, doesn''t he have to eat all those watches? It must be eaten by him, otherwise it will be difficult for him to explain to the supplier. ?This is not the most important thing. Once you get these watches, you will definitely be able to get your money back and make a lot of money. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the watch this time was a trap he set for Xu Xiangbei. He originally planned to report to the Public Security Bureau with his real name after Xu Xiangbei passed by. Thats right, its just for the job. As for the 50 yuan, its just the icing on the cake. Abei, when I was with someone before, I said I had difficulties. You said, if I have any difficulties, just tell me. You said you would help me, so help me now. Just go there and sit in jail for a few years. When you get out, if I become prosperous by then, I will definitely support you. In fact, Cui Zhiqiang knew that with the current rumors and the value of these watches, if Xu Xiangbei was arrested, he might have to eat peanuts. ?But Cui Zhiqiang just didnt let himself think that way. He should think that being caught will only mean a few years in jail. ?Brother, since you are so good, then use a few years to exchange for one of my jobs and my wife. I will always remember you and will be grateful to you. And you are still young. When you come out in a few years, you will still have great years, and there will be endless possibilities. ??This is how Cui Zhiqiang brainwashed himself, and then soothed his conscience, setting up such a sweet trap for Xu Xiangbei. ?But Cui Zhiqiang never expected that Xu Xiangbei actually retreated from the battle. That wont work. Once Xu Xiangbei left, all his plans failed. "Abei, I think you should think about it again. This is a rare opportunity. Don''t come back if you can''t miss it." "Think about it, if you resell it, the money will be..." ?Cui Zhiqiang kept tempting Xu Xiangbei with huge benefits in an attempt to make Xu Xiangbei''s heart fall again. Brother, you are such a good brother, you are so good. People can stab you in every possible way for the sake of a good brother. You, a good brother, are trying every means to stab you in two ways, tsk tsk. You must not be brainwashed. After next year, when reform and opening up begins, there will be more opportunities to make money, and you will be able to do business legally. Then there will be business opportunities everywhere. ?Cui Zhiqiang in the front kept saying seductive words, while the little girl in the back was complaining anxiously. ?Xu Xiangbei almost laughed at what the little girl said before. I will try my best to stab you twice. Well, the Cui Zhiqiang in front of me really cant wait to stab him and want him to die. At this moment, Xu Xiangbei was extremely sober. He realized very clearly that Cui Zhiqiang had never really regarded him as a friend or brother, but only wanted to use him. ?Aware of this, from this moment on, Xu Xiangbei will no longer foolishly regard Cui Zhiqiang as a brother or friend. He didnt want to be caught off guard and stabbed twice. Cui Zhiqiang, who was still talking non-stop, trying to persuade Xu Xiangbei, was so anxious that he didn''t even notice that Xu Xiangbei''s eyes gradually turned cold when he looked at him. ?Xu Xiangbei is a man who wants to live in love and wants to die in evil. After realizing Cui Zhiqiang''s true face, he does not plan to have any interaction with Cui Zhiqiang in the future. ?But what does the little girl mean by reform and opening up? Can we do business legally in the future? Are there business opportunities everywhere? This is real? ?Although Xu Xiangbei didn''t know why the little girl knew this, he had a vague feeling that it should be true. Just like Cui Zhiqiang, she was almost completely right. So, the little girl may really have the ability to predict the future! "How about it, Abei, let''s go..." Cui Zhiqiang said until his throat was almost dry and his eyes were so anxious that they turned red. Looking for recommendation votes, monthly votes, and five-star praise, thank you all! Refill Chapter 74： Secret base Perhaps Xu Xiangbei still gave Cui Zhiqiang an answer that disappointed him. I have decided not to go this time. I always have a feeling that something bad will happen if I go this time. When he said this, Xu Xiangbei''s eyes were fixed on Cui Zhiqiang, and he also saw a flash of panic in Cui Zhiqiang''s eyes. Why, how could it be, how could you have such a messy premonition? ?Cui Zhiqiang felt a little flustered. For a moment, he even thought that Xu Xiangbei had discovered something, but after thinking about it, he thought it was unlikely. ?According to Xu Xiangbei''s character, if he really finds something, he will definitely confront him as soon as possible. ?But now, Xu Xiangbei doesnt want to go, what should he do? "Let''s not talk about it for now. I came here today just to talk to you, and now I plan to go back to sleep." After saying that, Xu Xiangbei patted Cui Zhiqiang, who was in a daze, and turned to leave. ?Xu Jinning trotted hurriedly behind him. Yes, that''s what it''s like, little brother, we can''t agree to it. ?Here, when Cui Zhiqiang reacted, he hurriedly chased him out, but Xu Xiangbei suddenly disappeared. ?Cui Zhiqiang was dumbfounded when he realized that Xu Xiangbei had really left. He punched the wall hard. This **** really left like this! ? Then he would not be able to report Xu Xiangbei, and his job and 50 yuan bonus would be ruined. Fortunately, he hasn''t gone yet, otherwise he would definitely not be in an easy situation if the police were left empty-handed. As for revealing this special courtyard to the police, it is actually possible, but Cui Zhiqiang does not dare. Because this courtyard has existed here for so many years and has always been standing still, he heard that it was covered by someone, so he did not dare. ??Cui Zhiqiang, in fact, he is a persimmon who only picks out the weak ones, and he also specifically looks for those closest to him to attack! ?Xu Xiangbei is the unlucky guy. Ill have to wait until next time. Lets set a trap next time. The watch this time was actually ordered by him. Since Xu Xiangbei wont go, he has to go. Thats all, you can make a lot of money by selling these watches. In fact, if he makes money, Cui Zhiqiang can use the money from selling watches to buy a job. But because he has no connections, he cannot find a good job, and the price will be very high. But Cui Zhiqiang didn''t want to. ??He just wants the free job. As for the money, it is the bride price he wants to give out, and he still has to buy it three times and one ring. So, it would be best if Xu Xiangbei could be sacrificed to gain free jobs. Seeing that the trading time is coming. ?Cui Zhiqiang went to the place of transaction. The moonlight was gradually hazy at this time, with a thick mist. ?Cui Zhiqiang quickly arrived at the transaction location, and there were three people waiting on the opposite side. Like Cui Zhiqiang, both have their heads covered, with only a pair of eyes exposed. The leader seemed to know Cui Zhiqiang and asked, "Why are you here?" Change of plans. Then this cargo Give them to me, and when I sell them, the money owed will be repaid. Thatll do. How many are there in total? The 50 pieces you mentioned before. "OK." ? Cui Zhiqiang took a black bag, opened it, counted it, and checked the quality. "These should all be new, not second-hand." "Don''t worry, you have been cooperating with us for so long, we will still cheat you?" ?Cui Zhiqiang nodded, "Okay, let''s do that." ?At this moment, there were sudden sounds of rapid footsteps approaching from far away, and the backs of several people present tensed up instantly. At this time, I suddenly heard a strange voice shouting in the darkness: "Run quickly, the police are coming." ?Cui Zhiqiang immediately panicked. Didnt he report it? Why did the police come? Run quickly. The three people who were dealing with Cui Zhiqiang dropped these words and turned around and ran away. As soon as Cui Zhiqiang saw them running away, he, who was already worried, immediately turned around and ran away. He was still familiar with the roads in the county town, so he walked through these alleys. But no matter how he ran, he always felt like there were footsteps following him closely behind him in the darkness, making him unable to avoid them. What to do, what to do, if he is caught, he is finished. ?Especially because he still holds this batch of watches in his hand, there are so many of them. ??The wind is so tight now, if he is caught on the spot this time, he will definitely die! ?He speeded up, trying to get rid of the policeman behind him, but the policeman seemed to have a premonition of which way he was going to run, and kept following him closely. ??Cui Zhiqiang, who was just running around, didn''t dare to look back. ?Just listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, I became more and more frightened. No, we have to find a way. At this time, Cui Zhiqiangs eyes fell on the bag in his hand. ?He can''t carry this bag of watches, otherwise he will be caught red-handed and both the person and the stolen goods will be seized. But if he was asked to throw away this bag of watches, how could Cui Zhiqiang be willing to do so? These are 50 watches. Each watch sells for hundreds of dollars, and there are thousands of dollars in it. Although the cost of buying these watches needs to be deducted later, if he sells them again, he will at least be able to make money. It costs thousands of dollars. The amount is huge, which is why Cui Zhiqiang feels that with this bag of watches, he can make meritorious deeds and get a job and a 50-yuan bonus from the Public Security Bureau. ? And Cui Zhiqiang also understood that with this bag of watches, if he was caught, he would definitely be shot. It can be thrown away by him, but he is reluctant to part with it. ?The footsteps behind him were in pursuit again. ?At this time, a place suddenly flashed in Cui Zhiqiang''s mind. Yes, it seems that it can be placed in that place. Only he knows where it is. After escaping, he would go there to get it. He felt that his strength could only go so far. ?Thinking this way, Cui Zhiqiang''s will to survive made him speed up his pace and put some distance between him and the footsteps behind him. Soon, he arrived at the place he wanted, which was a corner of a remote yard that was overgrown with weeds. ?Cui Zhiqiang picked up the innermost grass directly. There is still soil underneath the grass. Just pick it up and look at it, and you will find that it is different from the surrounding ones. The grass was lifted up to reveal the bricks underneath. ?A large brick that seemed to be inlaid with no difference was removed by him, and a hole was immediately exposed. ?Cui Zhiqiang hurriedly stuffed the bag of watches and restored the bricks. ?This place can be regarded as Cui Zhiqiang''s secret base. Those in their line of work must have many such places, just to have a place to hide things when it is inconvenient, some big and some small. This place has the smallest space among all his secret bases, but it is also the most secretive. Only he knows about it. Put the watch here first, and come back to get it later when he escapes. ?Soon, Cui Zhiqiang restored the things again. When he heard the footsteps that seemed to be getting closer and closer, he spat and ran away... Chapter 75： Its over, its over, its all over I dont know how long Cui Zhiqiang ran away. At this time, the footsteps that had been following him closely finally got closer. Under the moonlight, the man''s face was revealed. The man with his head covered and a pair of eyes revealed was Xu Xiangbei! It wasnt just him, there was another persons face exposed in the darkness, that person was Xu Jinning. She was panting, and her hand was held by Xu Xiangbei. Brother, this, this is running too fast. Her weak body is really in bad shape. Fortunately, she has stopped now. ??That''s right, the footsteps that have been chasing Cui Zhiqiang are neither the police nor anyone else. They are Xu Xiangbei, who Cui Zhiqiang thought had left, and Xu Jinning, who was being chased. ?Xu Jinning feels that this little brother of his is really cunning. He could actually catch up with Cui Zhiqiang, but hanging Cui Zhiqiang at such a short distance made him scared. "Little girl, your health is too bad." Xu Xiangbei looked at Xu Jinning''s body and sighed. After saying that, Xu Xiangbei turned around and walked to the corner full of weeds. Under Xu Jinning''s doubts, he skillfully picked up the innermost grass and moved away the bricks. When he saw the bag inside, his mouth Smile slightly. Immediately reached out and took out the thing. Under the moonlight, Xu Xiangbei slowly opened the bag, revealing the watches inside. ?Xu Jinning took a slight breath when he saw this bag of watches. ?This bag of watches may not be a big deal in modern times, but in this day and age, this bag of dozens of watches represents thousands of dollars. Xu Jinning quickly thought that these watches were hidden here by Cui Zhiqiang, who was being chased by them. Thats right, there is no public security at all. From the beginning to the end, its just Xu Xiangbei and Xu Jinning. At this time, Xu Xiangbei asked: "Little girl, do you think it''s okay for us to take away this bag of watches?" Xu Jinning nodded without any hesitation: "Of course it can be done." How can it be done? How can it not be done? If this bag of watches was lost by someone else, that is another matter. But this is Cui Zhiqiang hiding it, and if they find it, they have to take it away no matter what. Yes, the price of this bag of watches looks very high, but little brother, Cui Zhiqiang wanted to use them to frame you before. If you hadn''t been fooled, you would have been caught now, and your life would have been lost by then. If you are still fine, but you just didn''t go, it doesn''t mean that Cui Zhiqiang didn''t have that thought, and maybe he will set other traps again in the future. What do we do with his watch? No matter how important your watch is, why is your life more important? Take it away, definitely take it away, just as Cui Zhiqiang teaches you a lesson, as compensation for Cui Zhiqiang''s sinister intentions towards you. ?Xu Xiangbei also felt that what the little girl said made sense. His life and this bag of watches, then his life must be important. So, it was not excessive at all for him to take away this bag of watches. Okay, Ill listen to you, then lets go. You hold it. Putting the bag into Xu Jinning''s hand, the two of them walked to where the bicycles were kept. Hands on his bicycle and goes to the Qinghe production team. ?? Xu Xiangbei was still riding in front, while Xu Jinning was sitting in the back, but it was different from when she came here. This time she was holding a big bag in her hand. Here in the county, Cui Zhiqiangs secret base. ?Since the Xu Xiangbei brothers and sisters left, it has been quiet here and no one has passed by. I dont know how long it took, but a figure finally appeared. ?That person was clearly Cui Zhiqiang who had left and returned. ?After hiding the things here, Cui Zhiqiang ran away. Behind him, he directly found a small place to hide. The footsteps seemed to have disappeared, but he never dared to come out for fear of being caught. I dont know how long it took for the surroundings to become completely quiet. Cui Zhiqiang, who was frightened, came out. After making sure that there was no one else, he came to his secret base. Originally, the safer way was to wait a few days before picking it up. But there are too many watches in this bag and they are too valuable. ?It also used up all Cui Zhiqiangs money, and he even owed so much money to others. There really cant be any mistakes. ?So, taking the risk, he returned to this place. Just when Cui Zhiqiang moved the brick away and looked at the empty place below, the moonlight reflected his horrified face. He also reached out and touched it, as if to confirm several times. How could it not be? Thats not right, I just put it here. ?Cui Zhiqiang quickly searched nearby again and groped again and again in the hole, but he didn''t find anything. ?Thing is missing! It was probably taken away by someone! ?Aware of this possibility, Cui Zhiqiang was stunned for a moment, sweat dripping from his forehead. Even his body began to tremble. "It''s over, it''s over, everything is over..." The moonlight reflected Cui Zhiqiang''s pale face and the fear in his eyes. Then he sat slumped on the ground. ?Cui Zhiqiang was really scared at this time. On his face, there was no trace of the plot against Xu Xiangbei just now, only fear. That bag of watches, 50 of them, was worth thousands of dollars, and he only spent a small part of the money, just a few hundred dollars, to order it. Although to others, a few hundred dollars was already a huge sum. A huge amount of wealth, but it is really only a small part of the value of these watches. The most important thing is that the watch was lost, but the money he owed has not yet been paid. ?That money is several thousand dollars. Originally, he planned to sell the watch and pay back the money. But now, the watch is lost and none of it is there. He has no way to sell the watch, so how should he pay back the money? Even if you kill him, it''s impossible. Its okay if I dont pay it back. ?The people he took the goods from could be said to be desperadoes who were not afraid of death, and they were the only ones who had the courage to take the goods and resell them. Only then did he have the courage to give Cui Zhiqiang all the watches before Cui Zhiqiang paid him all the money. Because they already knew Cui Zhiqiangs information clearly, it can be said that they can directly chase Cui Zhiqiangs home. ??And if Cui Zhiqiang cannot come up with the money, one can imagine his fate. ?This time, Cui Zhiqiang finally knew he was afraid. At this time, he could not think about Zhang Xiaoyan or his job. When life is threatened, no matter what work or love, women are fake. Everything must be placed at the back. At this time, Cui Zhiqiang suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly became ferocious, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Xu Xiangbei, it''s all your fault." Thats right, its all Xu Xiangbeis fault and Xu Xiangbeis fault. ??If Xu Xiangbei can obediently pick up these watches tonight, then he won''t need to trade the watches himself, and he won''t lose them. He who reported it could also get a job and a bonus. But unfortunately, Xu Xiangbei retreated! It''s your fault. At this time, Cui Zhiqiang did not think about his previous mentality of scheming against his brother. Instead, he completely blamed Xu Xiangbei, and his eyes were red with hatred. Chapter 76： One life in exchange for a lifetime of care In the end, Cui Zhiqiang could only go home dejectedly, but from this day on, his life became filled with fear... - ?Here, before midnight, Xu Xiangbei took Xu Jinning back home. ?When he opened the door, Xu Aiguo got up and looked. After seeing that it was Xu Xiangbei, there was no change in his eyes, and he seemed to be used to it. He knew the character of his younger son. He seemed to be obsessed with making money and doing business. ??Although he had a stomachache tonight and he didn''t go there for the time being, he knew that his younger son would definitely go there if his stomach didn''t hurt anymore. So he was not surprised to see his youngest son. But when he saw his youngest son followed by his little girl, his eyes were full of shock, especially when he realized that his little girl was going to the county town with him to do that dangerous thing. He immediately picked up the broom beside him and was about to hit him. Hit the body. "No, no, dad, don''t hit me. It''s this late at night. If you hit me and I scream, wouldn''t it be known to the neighbors." Xu Xiangbei grabbed the broom that his old father was swinging over. "Dad, please don''t hit me. I asked you to take me there. I won''t do it again." Xu Jinning also hurriedly explained. In fact, she is not curious about buying and selling, and she doesn''t like to take risks. She went there tonight just in the hope of helping Xu Xiangbei save his life and not fall into Cui Zhiqiang''s trap. ?Otherwise, why would she go to the county town to enjoy the breeze in the middle of the night if she chose not to sleep well? ?But it was indeed she who asked Xu Xiangbei to take him there. Xu Aiguo was so angry that he was itching his teeth, "Xu Xiangbei, you know what the consequences will be if you are caught. Even if you take risks on your own, you actually bring your sister with you. I really..." ?Xu Aiguo wanted to fight Xu Xiangbei, but what Xu Xiangbei said made sense. "Ningning, don''t say nice things for your little brother, he just needs to be dealt with." In Xu Aiguo''s heart, Xu Jinning is very well-behaved and sensible. How could he go to the county town in the middle of the night to participate in such a dangerous thing? It must be Xu Aiguo. Provoked to the north. Its all Xu Xiangbeis fault! ?Xu Xiangbei felt inexplicably aggrieved. Why did he feel that after the little sister came back, the father did not love his little son, but instead loved his little girl. ?But he also knew that it was indeed dangerous to take Xu Jinning with him tonight. "I know. Before the news has passed and the situation has not become clear, I will not go again, and I will never take Ningning with me again. Really, I swear!" ?Xu Aiguo glanced at Xu Xiangbei steadily, and finally snorted coldly and released his grip on the broom. ?Xu Xiangbei breathed a sigh of relief and quickly put the broom aside and put it far away. "Okay, Ning Ning, go to bed early." After telling his little girl, Xu Aiguo went back to the house. As for Xu Xiangbei, he mainly ignored him. I know, Dad. Xu Jinning responded obediently. Lets go, little sister, lets go back to your house. Xu Jinning was pulled into her room by Xu Xiangbei, and the two of them sat by the bed. Xu Xiangbei then opened the bag, revealing the watches inside. He counted 50 of them. Fifty watches, each watch costs more than a hundred yuan, but this is thousands of yuan. I will make a fortune. ?In the countryside, most people can only save a dozen or dozens of yuan year-round. This is a few thousand yuan, which is naturally a huge amount of wealth. ?Xu Xiangbei touched the full collection of watches, his eyes shining. ? He ??looked up at the little girl and found that her eyes were very calm, as calm as the watch in front of her, just like the scenery he could see everywhere. He hurriedly restrained his eyes and sighed in his heart: The little girl is really good. If it were someone else, she might have such greedy eyes. The little girls eyes were really calm, as if the watch in front of her was very ordinary. ?Xu Jinning really didnt take the 50 watches in front of him seriously. There is no way, she has seen too many jewelry, accessories, jewelry in modern times, the value of which is much greater than these 50 watches. So she is not greedy at all, even though she has now traveled to this more difficult era. But her original intention, nature and knowledge remain unchanged. In just the next second, one of her hands was pulled by Xu Xiangbei, and then a watch was put on her wrist. "This wrist is too thin. You should eat more in the future. Girls'' homes should have some meat before they can be found." Holding Xu Jinning''s wrist, which was so thin that only bones remained, Xu Xiangbei thought in his heart It''s unspeakably distressing. ?It was strange. The little girl was obviously thin when she came to this house before, but he just couldn''t pay attention to the little girl at that time. But now, it seems to have changed. It seems...it started when he could hear the little girl''s inner thoughts. From then on, he really paid attention to this little girl and realized that she existed in the family. He also began to cherish her a little bit. The little sister is really too skinny. Xu Xiangbei knows that when people are looking for a wife these days, they are looking for someone with big breasts, thick butt, flesh, and roundness, so that they can have children and look healthy. But my little sister is now... I guess no one would be interested in me even if I were to propose marriage. ??And its so dark. To be honest, it does look a bit ugly. Xu Xiangbei was a little worried. It would be difficult for this little girl to get married in the future. Forget it, if the younger sister can''t get married, then he will work hard and raise her for the rest of his life. After all, his life was saved by his little sister. One life in exchange for a lifetime of care, theres nothing wrong with it! ?Xu Jinning didn''t know what was going on in Xu Xiangbei''s heart, so she just watched Xu Xiangbei put the watch on her. Okay, Ill give this watch to you later. How is it? Do you like it? Xu Xiangbei asked cautiously. Xu Jinning stared at the watch blankly. The dial of the watch glowed with a metallic luster under the kerosene lamp. Hearing Xu Xiangbei''s question, she immediately raised her head and said, "Hi, I like it." She naturally likes it. It seems that after coming to this world and this home, she received more and more gifts. ?Dads malted milk, moms hand-made clothes, eldest brothers skin care and chicken drumsticks, eldest sisters cream, and now my younger brothers gift of a watch. Perhaps, this is family. ?This watch is definitely not comparable to the ones she wore in modern times. The dial is inlaid with diamonds and looks very luxurious. But the modern ones are just accessories for her. But the one on the wrist is different now. This is a gift, a gift from the younger brother, or he put it on her personally. The meaning is different. "There are still these, I will give them to my parents, eldest brother and eldest sister tomorrow." Xu Xiangbei also kept a few watches that he was going to give to his family, and of course his own. Xu Xiangbei plans to find time to sell the remaining 44 watches later. "Little girl, I will sell the remaining watches, and we will get half of the money each." Xu Xiangbei said. When Xu Jinning heard this, he shook his head and said, "I don''t want it. I just have this watch." Chapter 77： You may never see your aunt in your life You got this watch, how can you give it to me? Could it be that the person who saw it had a share? But Xu Jinning didnt want this. No reward for no merit, its enough for me to have this watch, really. Xu Jinning shook the watch on his wrist, his eyes full of seriousness and joy. ?Xu Xiangbei sighed slightly, feeling that the little girl was really innocent. You still know what it means to get no reward without merit. But little girl, if you really think about it, you are the one who deserves the most credit. Its because of you, your little brother, that I have this little life. Your contribution is great. ?But Xu Xiangbei could also see that the little girl was inexplicably stubborn in some aspects. This time, she wouldn''t want it after she said she wouldn''t want it. Forget it, let him keep it for now. When he waits until later, when the reform and opening up that the little girl mentioned comes about, and when he can do business freely, then he will do business, and half of the money will be regarded as the little girl''s investment. Earn money and then distribute it to the younger sister. Right, that is it. ?At this time, Xu Jinning still didnt know what kind of surprise Xu Xiangbei was hiding for her in the future. After Xu Xiangbei left, Xu Jinning also planned to go to bed. Actually, Xu Jinning went to bed very early tonight. But she suddenly woke up again not long after. Then a question came to mind. ??Is Xu Xiangbei really not going because he has a stomachache? In the book, the author described Xu Xiangbei as attaching great importance to money and interests, and also said that he liked doing business very much. ?Xu Jinning felt that this might be what Xu Xiangbei looked like before he was awakened, but if Xu Xiangbei was awakened, it would definitely not be like this. Just like the other members of the Xu family, after each awakening, their personalities are different from what is described in the book, and hers is also different from what is described in the book. So she imagined that Xu Xiangbei, who could become a member of the Xu family and grew up in the Xu family, must not be as money-hungry and selfish as the author with erroneous views described. ?However, Xu Jinning is still not sure whether Xu Xiangbeijue has awakened, and even thinks that it is very possible that Xu Xiangbei has not awakened yet. ?Then, if Xu Xiangbei feels better tonight, he will go to the county seat, continue trading, and then step into the trap Cui Zhiqiang prepared for him. The more he thought about it, the more Xu Jinning felt it was possible. But no, after she came to this home, Xu Xiangbei was her little brother. How could she watch her little brother die. ??Moreover, she didnt want the white-haired person who was so good to her to give away the black-haired person. They also dont want Xu Xiangdong and Xu Fanghua to lose their younger brothers. ?Of course, Xu Xiangbei will still go today, it is just her guess. Even if she went, she was not sure when Xu Xiangbei would go. ?However, Xu Jinning still got up. She planned to go to the toilet and drank a lot of water before going to bed. Lets take a look to see if Xu Xiangbei will go out. As a result, it was such a coincidence that just as she was on her way back after going to the hut, she saw Xu Xiangbei''s door suddenly opened, and then the latter tiptoed out. ?Xu Jinnings original guess was suddenly verified. She naturally wants to stop Xu Xiangbei from going to the north, or maybe let Xu Xiangbei take her with him. She didnt expect that Xu Xiangbei would take her there, and then go to the county town where these things would happen. Now, Xu Jinning, lying on the bed, looked at the roof through the moonlight. She thought that the last person in the family, Xu Xiangbei, seemed to have awakened. Xu Xiangbei had already awakened before Xu Xiangbei agreed to take her to the county seat, or even earlier. That''s why there were subsequent protective actions and caring words for her. ?Xu Xiangbei has awakened, and now he has avoided the point of death, which is really great. Xu Jinning sees hope for a better future. ? Raise your hand, the moonlight falls on the dial of the watch, and the bright moonlight seems to be dancing on it. Xu Jinning felt warm in her heart, raised the corners of her mouth slightly, felt at ease in her heart, and soon fell into a deep sleep. When he got up the next day, Xu Xiangbei took out the remaining four watches and gave them to the other four people at home. "Okay, little brother, you can actually get a watch and pay for so much at once. By the way, does my little sister have it?" Xu Fanghua asked. ?Xu Jinning hurriedly raised her hand wearing the watch and shook it slightly, with a smile on her face. "You must have one, everyone in the family has one, but you can''t wear this watch at the same time." Xu Xiangbei warned. I know. The Xu family members nodded. They did not ask Xu Xiangbei about the origin of this watch, but they also knew that the origin of this watch was definitely not that formal. In this case, not asking is the best protection for Xu Xiangbei. ?Although this watch looks the same as what others wear, it is expensive. How many people can afford it? ??If they allow their family members to wear one watch each, they dont have to wait until the next day, as they may be arrested by the police on the same day. So, whether it is Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian, Xu Fanghua or Xiangdong, they all plan to put their watches away later. Although the younger brother put it on her personally and she is reluctant to take it off now, in order to avoid causing trouble to the younger brother and herself, it is better for her to keep the watch. ?As for Zhang Ailian and others, after receiving the watch, they all told Xu Xiangbei not to go to the county town again recently, especially not to go at night, and wait until the recent news has passed. No matter what, your own safety is the most important. Zhang Ailian finally said. Xu Xiangbei is not disobedient, he is also someone who cherishes his own life. ?So he nodded. He said: "I know, I won''t go there recently." By the way, Ning Ning, after dinner later, you and I will go to the Dongfeng Production Team. Zhang Ailian thought of something and said. Xu Aiguo also nodded, "Yes, it''s been a while since Ning Ning came back. It''s really time to go to the Dongfeng Production Team." Xu Jinning was a little confused. Xu Fanghua came to her side and said, "Mom wants to take you to see your grandma. Grandma is in the Dongfeng Production Team." Xu Jinning suddenly realized, yes, Zhang Ailian has a natal family, she is Zhang Ailians daughter, so naturally she has grandparents. It turned out that I was in the Dongfeng Production Team. ?Xu Jinning nodded and had no objection to visiting grandma. ?After breakfast, Zhang Ailian packed some things, carried a basket, and took Xu Jinning to the Dongfeng Production Team. On the way, Zhang Ailian also told Xu Jinning about the specific situation of her husband''s family. Zhang Ailians father, her grandfather, is no longer here. Grandpa and grandma gave birth to three children. ??The eldest is Xu Jinnings uncle. Currently, my grandmother lives with his uncle and aunts family. Next is Zhang Ailians daughter. "There should have been your aunt..." At this point, Zhang Ailian''s eyes were a little dim and a little sad. ?Instinct told Xu Jinning that there must be something going on here. As expected, in the next second, Zhang Ailian felt melancholy and said: "You may never see your aunt in your whole life..." Chapter 78： The kidnapped aunt Under Xu Jinnings puzzled eyes, Zhang Ailian explained the reason. ?Below Zhang Ailian, there is a younger sister. She is 36 years old this year, and her younger sister is a full 15 years younger than her. That is to say, I am only 21 years old this year. ?At that time, after giving birth to her, her mother did not have any more children for several years, so she thought that there would be no more children in the future. Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, she became pregnant again. Since she is pregnant, it is not easy to get rid of her. It is fate that she has come, so the child has been born. At that time, Zhang Ailian was not married yet, so she treated this little girl almost like a daughter. I just didnt expect that when my little sister was 5 years old, human traffickers came to the village. At that time, several children were abducted from the Dongfeng Production Team, and her sister was one of them. Sixteen years later, I have not been able to find it back. Mom is telling you to let you know that you still have an aunt here, but you dont want to mention it in front of your grandma. ?Xu Jinning nodded, indicating that he understood. ??If you mention it in front of grandma, grandma will definitely think of the past and be sad. There are two reasons for taking you back this time. In fact, I should have taken you back within two days of your return. It''s just that Xu Jinning''s health was not very good at that time. Recently, the little girl''s health has gotten better, so it feels more secure to take her out. Also, I heard that her mother''s health is not very good recently. As a daughter, she has to go and take a look. Along the way, Zhang Ailian continued to talk to Xu Jinning about some things about her mother''s family. ?Xu Jinning felt that the population composition of her grandmothers family was actually quite simple. ?Grandpa passed away, but grandma is still here, and my aunt has been kidnapped. At present, my grandmother lives with her uncle and aunt. They have four children. The first three are daughters. The first two daughters are married. The third daughter is 16 years old and is planning to meet again. The younger son is only 14 years old and relatively young. She is young and has not yet started a family. Whether its your grandma, your uncle, aunt, your cousin, they are all very easy to get along with, so dont be afraid if you go. "Um." ?Xu Jinning likes this kind of harmonious and friendly family relationship. The two of them walked and chatted all the way. During this period, Zhang Ailian also talked about what she saw everywhere on the road. ?Unconsciously, the two of them arrived at the Dongfeng Production Team. Ai Lian, come and see your mother. Its Ailian, youre back. Hey, who is the little girl next to you? ? Along the way, I met many people who greeted Zhang Ailian or Zhang Ailian took the initiative to say hello. ?These are the people Zhang Ailian got to know and get along with pretty well during her more than ten years of living in the Dongfeng Production Team before she got married. This is my daughter Xu Jinning, Ning Ning, her name is Aunt Fang. ? Zhang Ailian also introduced everyone to Xu Jinning, and then talked about how they met and how they took care of and helped each other before they were married. Although Xu Jinning doesnt remember everyone very clearly. But her mother said that she would listen carefully when her mother introduced her, and if she needed to say hello, she would say hello. Not impatient at all. On the contrary, she thought it was a quite magical experience. ??This feeling of being a daughter and being introduced to others by her mother is really good. ?That strong sense of participation made her feel deeply, yes, this is what it feels like, this is family! "Hey, Ailian, you''re here." Unknowingly, I walked to the door of Zhang''s house, and a woman in her thirties came out. When she saw Zhang Ailian, her eyes lit up. Sister-in-law, Im here. Zhang Ailian smiled and waved, then brought Xu Jinning closer. ??Bai Xiuhe, the woman in front of her, said hello to Zhang Ailian, then looked at the little girl next to her, with a vague suspicion in her heart.?????Is this...? Yes, this is Ning Ning, my little girl. Ningning, my name is Jinzi. . Xu Jinning shouted obediently. It turns out that in the city, she calls her aunt, but in the countryside, she calls her sister-in-law. Hey, good, its good to be back. Ill stay with your parents and your brothers and sisters from now on, and you will definitely live a better life in the future. Bai Xiuhe held Xu Jinnings hand and said gently. ??Bai Xiuhe is indeed a gentle person, with gentle facial features, gentle voice and tone of voice. ?His eyes seem to be full of water, he is really a gentle and watery person. To be honest, Bai Xiuhe was shocked a while ago when she found out that her eldest sister-in-law''s former daughter Xu Fangfang was not her biological daughter and that her biological daughter had returned. She originally planned to go to the Qinghe Production Team, but it happened that her mother-in-law was not feeling very well these days and was bedridden, so she did not go. She planned to wait until her mother-in-law got better. Unexpectedly, the eldest sister-in-law came back first with her recognized little girl. ?This little girl, you can tell at a glance that her previous life was not good. Hey, no child can live well if she has been away from her biological parents since she was a child. ?But its good to be back now. "Look at me, how can I let you stand at the door? Come in quickly, you can eat here at noon." Your brother is probably still at the village committee, and he wont be back until noon, and so will Nan Nan. ??Xu Jinning was also on the road when she learned from her mother that her uncle Zhang Yuanshan was the captain of the Dongfeng Production Team. ?? And 14-year-old Nan Nan graduated from junior high school and is the scorekeeper in the village. The 16-year-old third daughter Juanjuan is currently staying at home to help. It is said that I worked a lot in the past and was exposed to wind and sun, so my skin became rough and darkened. ?Now that I plan to see each other, I have to cover up at home. After entering the house, Xu Jinning also saw her cousin Juanjuan. It is true that her skin is not that white, but it is much better than her current body. I dont know if the skin on her body can become whiter in the future. It seems that she needs to apply more cream. Soon, Xu Jinning also saw his grandmother who was ill in bed. ?But when they arrived, the old man happened to be asleep. Just glanced quietly and then left the room. ?Zhang Ailian asked Xu Jinning to talk to Juanjuan in the yard, while she went to the kitchen to help cook. ?Xu Jinning had a conversation with her cousin, but after a while, there was nothing left to talk about. She doesn''t talk much herself, and her cousin seems to be relatively introverted. Neither of them had anything to talk about. ?Xu Jinning said hello and walked out on his own. ?Looking around and walking around the house, I came to the entrance of the kitchen without knowing it. ??I also heard the voices of the two people talking inside. She came with the intention of leaving, but the content of the conversation between the two caught her attention. "My mother will fall ill this time. The doctor said that there is actually no big problem with her body. The most important thing is her heart disease." My mother is still thinking about my sister-in-law. She said that she had been dreaming about her sister-in-law many times recently. In her dream, her sister-in-law asked her why she didnt go to find her. She said that she was not doing well. She said that she missed her mother and home. Chapter 79： Grandma, grandma, I know where my aunt is When Bai Xiuhe got married, her mother-in-law had just given birth to her sister-in-law. ?At that time, Zhang Ailian was not married yet. ??Bai Xiuhe had just gotten married at that time and had not yet given birth to children. She also treated her sister-in-law as her own daughter. ??I just didnt expect that my sister-in-law would be taken away by Paihuazi. I dont know if my sister-in-law will come back one day. Bai Xiuhe sighed with emotion. "The country is so big, how difficult it is to find someone. Even if the little girl has a red butterfly birthmark on her back, even if we want to see who looks alike, we can''t take off her clothes to see." Zhang Ailian is particularly sentimental. I hope Mom can be more open-minded. After all, its very difficult to get my little sister back. The two of them talked about other things after that. Xu Jinning, who was outside the door, overheard their conversation. only Red butterfly birthmark. ??Why does this sound familiar to her? Is this the plot in the book? ?Xu Jinning frowned and thought, but no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t remember whether he had seen it somewhere in the book. After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Jinning couldn''t remember it. It was as if something flashed across his mind, but he couldn''t catch it. "It would be great if I could remember it. Maybe I can have clues about my aunt." - Before lunch, the old man finally woke up. ?Xu Jinning was taken in again. The old man was naturally happy to see his eldest daughter and granddaughter, and his spirits were not much better. ?Grandma Zhang is a kind and charitable old lady, and she looks at Xu Jinning with soft eyes. She keeps holding Xu Jinning''s hand and saying that she is suffering. It will definitely be fine in the future. He also gave Xu Jinning the biscuits and a can of yellow peach that he had placed on the bedside table, asking her to eat more. Take it back, try it and see if you like it. If you like it, come to grandma in the future and she will give you whatever she has. "Child, don''t be afraid. Grandma loves you. Grandma knows that you are a good boy." As she said that, she hugged Xu Jinning. ?Xu Jinning snuggled into the old man''s arms, feeling warm in her heart again. In the 21st century, she also has grandparents, but she cant see them all year round. They almost turn a blind eye to Xu Jinnings existence, and they dont care about her. It can be said that in the 21st century, Xu Jinnings kinship is extremely weak. Its time to eat. ?Bai Xiuhe shouted outside. ?Xu Jinning and Zhang Ailian helped the old man out together. ?Xu Jinning also met her uncle in this world and her cousin Nan Nan who came back together. Uncle Zhang Yuanshan was tall and tall. At first glance, his face looked very similar to her eldest brother Xu Xiangdong. No, to be precise, its the nephew who looks like his uncle, Xu Xiangdong looks like his uncle Zhang Yuanshan. They are all upright, honest, and very approachable. Cousin Nan Nan also followed his uncle''s personality and was more easy-going and loved to laugh. ?? Even my cousin Juanjuan is relatively introverted and tends to be shy, especially when it comes to discussing her plans to get married. There were seven people at the table, but they ate happily. Even Grandma Zhang, who had little appetite, had a few more bites. Just looking at this happy scene, Grandma Zhang, who was originally very happy, seemed to think of something and suddenly became sad. It would be great if your little sister is still here. It would be great if Lan Lan was here. Grandma Zhang said, her eyes were red and tears were flowing from her eyes. Mother Zhang Ailian went over and hugged Grandma Zhang. "I believe that if Lan Lan knew that you missed her so much, and if she still remembered, she would definitely find a way to come back." "But you have to take care of yourself. Only if you take care of yourself can you see the day when Lan Lan comes back." "My Lanlan, I don''t know where she is suffering now..." Grandma Zhang suddenly collapsed. In fact, if she is suffering, it is not bad. Just be afraid, be afraid, be afraid, Lanlan is no longer alive, that is her Absolutely unacceptable. Lan Lan Xu Jinning muttered in her heart. She approached Jinzi next to her and asked, "Jinzi, is my aunt''s full name Lanlan?" Jinzi turned around, wiped the tears from her eyes, and explained: "Your aunt''s full name is Lily of the Valley, which is the name of a kind of flower. When your grandma was pregnant with your aunt, she was particularly fond of this flower, so after your aunt was born, she So I gave it the name Lily of the Valley." ??Lily of the valley, lily of the valley How come this name becomes more and more familiar the more I hear it. Xu Jinning frowned and thought, she must have heard or seen this name before. It must be the plot in the book. Which part is it? ?Lily of the valley, butterfly birthmark, Dongfeng production team, abducted The next second, something suddenly flashed through his mind. This time, Xu Jinning caught it instantly. Her eyes suddenly widened. I know, I know! ?Xu Jinning shouted crazily in his heart. ?Xu Jinning finally remembered where he had seen the name Linglan. is in the extra chapter of this true and false daughter. Yes, in the extra chapter, there is a story about a woman named Linglan! Thats right, the woman named Suzulan has a butterfly birthmark on her back. Later, she came to Dongfeng Production Brigade to look for relatives. Grandma, Grandma, I know where my aunt is! ?Grandma Zhang, who was crying, suddenly heard such a voice. She was stunned immediately, and then looked at Xu Jinning in the direction of the voice. ???Ning Ning knows where her aunt is? ?Grandma Zhang opened her mouth to ask, but she found that she could not make any sound when she opened her mouth. What''s going on? Why can''t I make a sound? Here, Xu Jinnings inner voice continued. My aunt is not dead. Although she had a bad life before, but counting the time, my aunt has now become a big star in Hong Kong City. When the reform and opening up takes place in a few years, my aunt will come back from the port city. [My aunt has a memory. She always remembers that her name is Linglan and that she lives in the mainland. She just forgot more about it. But she never forgot to look for her relatives, and she even found this place! Later, Linglan, who had become a big star, did find the Dongfeng Production Team, but by then Grandma Zhang was gone. The reason why there is this extra chapter is also a line laid by the author later in order to let Lin Wangshu go to Hong Kong City to develop. Zhang Linglan can be regarded as a stepping stone and a connection for the heroine Lin Wangshu. Grandma Zhang was completely stunned. Hong Kong City, where is that? Which place is it? Grandma Zhang has never heard of this place. ?Grandma Zhang doesnt understand big stars, reform and opening up, or port cities. But she understood what Xu Jinning said. Lanlan would come to look for relatives in a few years, and she also found the Dongfeng Production Brigade. is this real? If its true, thats great! Grandma Zhangs tears fell more violently, but this time she cried with joy. Chapter 80： Hong Kong City Zhang Linglan Xu Jinning saw her grandma crying so sadly and wanted to tell her about her aunt''s clues. But just like before, there is still nothing I can say. She could only sigh and think about how she could remind her, or maybe there would be a chance to go to Hong Kong City and meet her aunt. ??My aunt is a star in Hong Kong City. If I can go to Hong Kong City, it shouldn''t be difficult to get clues about her. ?Here, everyone clearly felt that Grandma Zhang was in a much better mood after crying. ?However, she seems to be nicer to Xu Jinning. Looking at Xu Jinning, his eyes became more loving. "I see that Ning Ning''s facial features are very similar to Lan Lan''s. Ning Ning, your aunt was very good-looking before. If you take good rest, take good care of yourself, and cover your white hair at home, you will definitely be the same as your aunt." Grandma Zhang was telling the truth. She didn''t look at it carefully at first, but now, the more she looks at it, the more she feels that it looks very similar to her little daughter in her memory. ?Grandma Zhang looked at Xu Jinning with a trace of nostalgia in her eyes at this time, as if she wanted to see through her granddaughter what her little daughter would look like when she grew up. Xu Jinning walked up to Grandma Zhang, held her hand, and said, "Grandma, am I really very similar to my aunt? Then can I come to stay with you more often in the future? You need to get better. I believe my aunt will also miss you. I am also trying my best to get back to you as soon as possible and want to meet you." "Really? Can I really meet your aunt?" ?Xu Jinning felt that her grandmothers eyes were a little strange, like a supplicant praying for Gods blessing. "Yes, as long as you are in good health, I believe that you and my aunt will definitely meet each other in a few years. Maybe my aunt will come back here to find you." As if her prayer for God''s blessing had been answered, Grandma Zhang''s face suddenly showed a smile, "Hey, okay, I listen to you, I will get better, and I will be healthy." I will wait until Lan Lan comes back and meet with Lan Lan. It seemed that the heartache had gone away. After that, Grandma Zhang became cheerful. She no longer had the dull and negative feeling she had when she first met her. Instead, she felt energetic all of a sudden. Zhang Yuanshan and Bai Xiuhe saw that the old man was well, and they were relieved that they had been worrying about him for a while. They also knew that it was Ning Ning''s fault and Ning Ning''s words that enlightened the old man. Although they had similar words before, they also said why the old man believed Ning Ning''s words but not theirs. However, if the old man can get better, then good. Zhang Yuanshan and Bai Xiuhe also treated Xu Jinning better. ?Xu Jinning stayed with her mother until the afternoon and stayed with her grandmother for a long time before going back. Before leaving, Grandma Zhang also gave a lot of things to Xu Jinning, as if she had something good for her and wanted to give them all to Xu Jinning, forcing her to accept them, like an old child. ?Xu Jinning looked a little dumbfounded. ?Although he declined, he finally left with a lot of things after being persuaded by his grandma. ??Moreover, grandma personally walked them to the door. It is strange to say that before they came, grandma was really seriously ill. She was lying in bed and had difficulty getting up. But now, she can get out of bed and move around. Physical condition has improved visibly. This is also the reason why Zhang Yuanshan and Bai Xiuhe are grateful to Xu Jinning. Here, Grandma Zhang looked at Xu Jinning as if she was a lucky star. ??Although she didn''t understand why she couldn''t speak or ask, she could hear what Ning Ning didn''t say. But that''s enough. It''s enough to let her know that Lan Lan is still alive and will come back in a few years. She will try her best to wait. Waiting until the day when mother and daughter are reunited. As an old man, although people don''t believe in these strange things now, she believes it in her heart, and the little lucky star is right in front of her. Moreover, if you look closely, Xu Jinnings facial features are really similar to those of her younger daughter. She really saw the shadow of Lily of the Valley in Ning Ning. She will work hard to stay alive and wait until Lan Lan comes back. - Distant port city, late at night. ?This place is full of entertainment and entertainment. At night, neon lights shine with different colors of light. There are luxurious casinos, high-rise buildings, low and dirty shabby houses, and stinking ditches with a fishy smell. There are wives of high-ranking officials in gorgeous clothes and driving cars, and there are also people who live in low and low places. , relying on picking up garbage, people who dont even have a temporary residence permit and need to hide in Tibet... ?This is paradise, but evil is also growing in the dark. Late in the middle of the night, Zhang Linglan had just finished filming her last scene and returned to her place of residence exhausted. ? Zhang Linglan, 21 years old today, is a new female star in Hong Kong City in the past two years. Because she is unwilling to take on some more exposed roles, even if she has acting skills, she can only play small roles and has been suppressed. Later, she met someone, her god-sister. ?That was my sister who had been in a theater troupe together when we were children. Later, the theater troupe was disbanded in a hurry and they were separated. ??Now when we meet again, her god-sister Qiangwei has become the wife of a high-ranking official, and she has always been very good to Zhang Linglan, her god-sister. Because of Sister Qiangweis presence, Zhang Linglans career in the Hong Kong entertainment industry has become increasingly smooth. ??In the past two years, he has also become a rising star in the Hong Kong entertainment industry, with a bright future. ?Countless people are also pursuing her. Just because of her beautiful face, yes, Zhang Linglan has a peerless face, pure and lovely, just like the most beautiful first love and the most beloved Bai Yueguang in everyone''s heart. ?If Xu Jinning were here at this time, you would be surprised to find that the 21-year-old Zhang Linglan in front of you looks very similar to her in the 21st century. At this time, Zhang Linglan was sitting on the sofa, shaking the red wine glass in her hand, and looking out the window at the bright lights and greenery. Memories of the past were tumbling in her mind. As a child, I had a life of hard training in a theater troupe, being beaten, scolded, and starved... When I was growing up as a young girl, I practiced my voice and then went on stage to sing, living a life that was constantly on the go... A theater troupe was forced to disband and was living a homeless life in the Hong Kong city... ?Later, I accidentally entered the Hong Kong entertainment industry and discovered that I like acting. When I wanted to work hard to improve my acting, I was suppressed and life-threatening because of my face... After that, I met my god-sister Qiangwei, and the journey gradually became smoother. but Zhang Linglan closed her eyes, and what she wanted to remember more was another time. That was her memory from before she was 5 years old. Yes, although the memory was very vague, she could remember part of it. ?For example, there are a lot of people working in full swing, her mother has a gentle smile, and she should also have a brother and sister. She remembered that her mother and sister would affectionately call her "Lanlan, Linglan, Lanlan..." She remembered that her surname was Zhang. Her name is Zhang Linglan. Chapter 81： Will the college entrance examination resume next year? Chapter 81 Will the college entrance examination resume next year? ?Zhang Linglan only remembered these, and she didnt even know whether the place where her parents, brothers and sisters were in her memory was in the port city or in a continent further away than the port city. Over the past year, Zhang Linglan has become more and more certain that her birthplace and the place where her parents are are most likely on the mainland. ???If only in Hong Kong City, with her name and her fame in the past two years, her parents, brothers and sisters would have come out to recognize her. Hong Kong City is not a big place after all. but no. Her client could not find a place or family in Hong Kong that matched her memory. so ?Zhang Linglan stood in front of the window, looking through the window and thousands of lights, as if she wanted to look to the other side. Her family most likely lives in mainland China. only At present, due to various reasons and restrictions, she has not been able to pass. ?But, soon, soon. She will get over it. She will also shine, not only in the Hong Kong entertainment circle, but also in the mainland entertainment circle, letting everyone know about it, and letting her parents know. She will stand in a shining place and let her parents, brothers and sisters see her. She will also try to find them. Mom, dad, brother, sister, you have to wait for me. A sigh echoed in the quiet room. ?Zhang Linglan believes that in a few years at most, among the thousands of lights, there will always be one that belongs to her, and there will always be a light waiting for her to go home. - ?Xu Jinning has been a little troubled these days. Not because of anything else, but because of reading! Thats right, its reading. Its not because she cant learn it, but because she seems to learn it too fast. ?Xu Fanghua completely fulfilled what she said before, that is, she would teach Xu Jinning how to read when she was free at home. Ning Ning, thats right, this is how this question should be solved. You are so awesome. "Yes, this word is pronounced like this and the sentence is made like this. Ning Ning, I think you must be a genius." ?Xu Jinning smiled and shouted in his heart, I''m not, I''m not, I really am not. ?Although Xu Jinning is a poor student, she still understands elementary school knowledge, especially literacy and some relatively simple mathematical problem solving. After all, although she is not good at studying, she still has basic logical thinking skills, and it is impossible to forget the words she knows. So she basically knew the words and solved the problems that Xu Fanghua taught her, and she could also answer them. This creates an illusion for Xu Fanghua, that she is good at learning and teaching. ??And now, Xu Fanghua directly calls her a genius! ?Xu Jinning was horrified and alarm bells were ringing. I''m not a genius, I''m really not a genius, I''m just a loser, really. ??Its just that no matter what Xu Jinning said, Xu Fanghua believed that her sister was a good student, and it was better to help her sister study well. ?Xu Jinning sighed, feeling helpless. ?However, Xu Jinning thought, if we are just learning Chinese and mathematics now, what about English and Russian later? Dont mention it, Xu Jinning is not good at other subjects in the 21st century, but his only talent seems to be in languages. ?Since she was a child, she has learned language courses from foreign teachers. Learned English, Russian, Spanish, German, Japanese I think I have learned six or seven languages. I learned very well. Xu Jinning''s eyes suddenly lit up. If she could really get into university, she could major in language. After graduation, it would be great if she could be assigned to a public institution or a state-owned unit as a translator. You know, at that time, there was a shortage of language-savvy people, especially those who were good at multiple languages. The more Xu Jinning thought about it, the more it seemed possible. Hum, she finally found a direction for her future. ?Although it is a bit difficult, it is still possible if you work hard. So, study hard. "Hey, I don''t know when the college entrance examination will be resumed, or if there will be a day when it can resume." Xu Fanghua was teaching Xu Jinning, and suddenly she sighed. Sister, do you want to go to college? Xu Jinning asked. "Yes. I want to get into college, become a college student, and see the outside world." Xu Fanghua said. Sister, I believe your wish will definitely come true. [Sister, sister, you have to continue to review carefully. In October next year, the college entrance examination will be resumed. By then, anyone can apply, whether they are villagers or educated youths. As long as they pass the exam, they will be successful. You can go to university. There are subsidies for the university, and you can even get a job after graduation. Those educated youths, as long as they pass the exam, they can return to the city! ?Xu Jinnings inner words suddenly stunned Xu Fanghua. What, the college entrance examination will be resumed in October next year? ?This, is this true? ?Xu Fanghua subconsciously wanted to ask if it was true, because it was too shocking and shocking. But she soon realized that these were the younger sister''s inner thoughts. The younger sister''s inner thoughts about Wei Rou proved that it was true. ?Then this time... It must be true too! Great, great! College entrance examination, college entrance examination, that is the dream of many high school students and educated youth, and it is what many people have been waiting for. Especially those educated youth, who waited year after year, only to be disappointed and had to compromise. Some people see no hope of returning to the city and are getting older, so they want to live a better life. Just choose to work in a production team in the countryside, get married and have children. In recent years, especially in the past two years, Xu Fanghua has seen so many things. Starting next year, the college entrance examination will be resumed. Educated youths can return to the city if they pass the exam. There are no restrictions on marital status. Even if they are married and have children, they can take the exam. Just like this, there are many cases of abandoning husbands and children, wives and children. Alas, this is also a tragedy. ?Xu Fanghua was shocked when he heard this. For no other reason than because besides Wei Rou, she also had another good friend, Cai Shumin, who was married to a male educated youth in the village named Zhou Yinsheng a few years ago. ??What if Zhou Yinsheng gets admitted to university next year and leaves, then Shumin... No, no, it wont. Fanghua, are you at home? He said Cao Cao and Cao Cao was there. ??Cai Shumin''s voice happened to come from outside. Shumin, Im at home, come in. Soon, a pretty and gentle girl with a braid came in. At first glance, she was an extremely gentle person. Shumin, why are you here? Come on, sit down. By the way, this is my little sister Xu Jinning, Ningning, her name is Sister Shumin. Hello, Sister Shumin. Wait a minute, Shumin, her name is not Cai Shumin. ??Cai Shumin looked at Xu Jinning with slight confusion and surprise. Sister Shumin, whats your last name? My surname is Cai. It''s over, it''s over, my surname is really Cai. Isn''t it because when her husband Zhou Yinsheng was admitted to college, in order to leave, Zhou Yinsheng planned to push Cai Shumin, who was 7 months pregnant, off the cliff, killing Cai Shumin and killing three! (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： is this real? ??Cai Shumin was shocked immediately, her whole body shook, and she almost fell down. "Hey, Shumin, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Fanghua saw it and hurriedly stepped forward to help her sit down on the chair. ?Chai Shumin wanted to get up and opened her mouth to ask Xu Jinning why she said such things. But she opened her mouth, but no sound came out. It was as if, in an instant, she became mute. ?Cai Shumin was instantly frightened. Shumin, how are you? Are you okay? "I''m fine." Cai Shumin subconsciously answered Xu Fanghua''s words, but found that she could speak again. ?After trying several times, she found that as long as she wanted to ask Xu Jinning about her husband Zhou Yinsheng, she couldn''t say a word. It seems that it is okay to say other things. How is this going? ?Also, will my husband go to college? Is the college entrance examination about to resume? ?What does it mean to push one corpse and three lives down the cliff? ?? Cai Shumin subconsciously touched her belly. Although she was not pregnant yet, she had always looked forward to having a child with her husband. Will she have children in the future? Or twins? But will she and her children be pushed off the cliff by her husband? ?Cai Shumin shook her head slightly, unwilling to believe that her husband, who had always been affectionate to her, would treat her like this. No, it wont, this is just a little girl talking nonsense. Right, that is it. Shumin, why are you here? Oh, its okay, I just thought you wouldnt have to go to class today, so I came to see you. Speaking of which, Xu Fanghua and Cai Shumin have been in the same class since childhood, from elementary school to high school graduation. ?Thats right, Cai Shumin is also a high school student, and her grades are also very good. At that time, the two often took turns taking first place and second place. Xu Fanghua knew that Cai Shumin had always wanted to take the college entrance examination and go to university. ?Thinking of the news he just heard from Ning Ning, Xu Fanghua hesitated for a moment and finally decided to tell her. So, she pulled Cai Shumin aside and whispered in her ear: "Shumin, are you still reading the previous books?" I have received a relatively reliable news that the college entrance examination is likely to be resumed in the next two years. If you want to enter university, dont relax. Xu Fanghua''s words made Cai Shumin feel happy, and then she thought of what Xu Jinning had just heard, and her heart skipped a beat. Cai Shumin is naturally happy to resume the college entrance examination. ?Not only is she happy, she believes that her husband Zhou Yinsheng will also be happy. ?Especially my husband, he has been thinking about resuming the college entrance examination, taking the college entrance examination, and going to university. ?Chai Shumin can go to high school, and she also looks forward to going to university and going to a wider world outside. only ?From Xu Jinning, she knew that the college entrance examination would be resumed next year, and Xu Fanghua also told her that the college entrance examination would be resumed in the next two years. Doesnt that mean that what the little girl Xu Jinning said is true? no, I can not. ?Chai Shumin still doesnt want to believe that her husband is that kind of person. ?That is killing his wife and son. How is that possible? ?Just when Cai Shumin was denying it in her heart, Xu Jinning''s thoughts continued. Sister Shumin, don''t be deceived by that cruel scumbag. [When Zhou Yinsheng approached you and married you at first, he just felt that he couldnt return to the city because of the compromise. He didnt like you, but because you were the only daughter of the captain, and he still loved you the most. If he married you, he would become the captain. The captain''s son-in-law, he can relax and no longer has to work in the fields. But he never liked you, he just used you. What he liked was always a classmate he met in the city, a girl named Shi Xue. The girl''s photo is still in Zhou Yinsheng''s notebook. Furthermore, Zhou Yinsheng would make excuses to go to the city every month, but he was going to write a letter to the girl, and the girl also wrote him a reply. Zhou Yinsheng must be reluctant to throw away the letter, and he doesn''t know where it is hidden at home. After the college entrance examination resumed, the two made an appointment to renew their relationship in college. [The girl named Shi Xue was not a good person. She was transferred to a production team in Hainan Province. Because she couldn''t bear the hardship, she got married. When she took the college entrance examination, she had already given birth to two daughters. In the end, she He also abandoned his husband and daughter, took the college entrance examination, and returned to the city. Zhou Yinsheng wants to take the college entrance examination and leave. Your father, the captain, can guess that, so he is not willing to let him take the college entrance examination. Zhou Yinsheng felt that it was because of your pregnant existence that you were a constraint, someone who tied him up in the countryside and prevented him from flying high, so he had murderous intentions. He tricked you into going to the mountain, and finally pushed you down when you were 7 months pregnant, and created an alibi. When you were pushed down, you were not dead yet, but you could not move. Zhou Yinsheng just looked at it and left immediately. After some time, Zhou Yinsheng took the initiative to look for you and said that you seemed to be missing. By the time everyone found you in the mountains, you were so pregnant that you were already cold and dying. Actually, it is very common in period literature that educated youths abandon their wives and children after taking the college entrance examination and entering university. The same is true in this chronicle of true and false daughters. One of the people written about is Cai Shumin from the Qinghe Production Team. She is the most miserable. ?Of course, this is what makes Xu Jinning the most angry. What makes her most angry is the ending of Zhou Yinsheng and Shi Xue. Zhou Yinsheng and Shi Xue really renewed their relationship in college. They were assigned good jobs after graduation. They got married and had children. Their future was bright and they lived happily. But the sins they committed and the people they abandoned will always be covered up and not known to anyone. This is what Xu Jinning hates most about this author. Good people, kind-hearted people, are just cannon fodder in her novels, while bad people, people with evil intentions or even committing crimes, can become the protagonists, with bright futures and rapid career advancement. Does it mean that just because he is the protagonist, good or evil does not matter? Sister Shumin, you must keep your eyes open and be on guard against that scumbag and the murderer. Actually, Cai Shumins ability is not bad. If she hadnt been pregnant, for the sake of the two children in her belly, Cai Shumin in the book would also have been thinking about the college entrance examination, but in the end her ending was... Here, Cai Shumin was completely stunned and speechless. ??Xu Jinning gave out so much information all at once that she was so shocked that she couldn''t react. She asked herself over and over in her mind, is this true? Brother Yinsheng really doesnt like her, and he only married her to take advantage of her. What he likes is a girl named Shi Xue? ?In the future, in order to renew their relationship, one of them will kill his wife and children, and the other will abandon his husband and daughter? Chapter 83： Si Xue, does it mean missing Shi Xue? "Shumin, I think your condition seems not right. You are still sweating on your forehead. Are you sick? How about I accompany you to see the doctor?" Xu Fanghua saw that Cai Shumin''s face was almost pale and she was not very energetic. Well, I have been in a state of confusion. ??Cai Shumin came back to her senses in a daze and said: "No, no need, Fanghua, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll come back to you next time." After saying that, Cai Shumin turned around and walked out without waiting for Xu Fanghua to speak. ?Chai Shumin is not obsessed with why she can hear the unspoken thoughts of the young girl. She didnt understand why she couldnt ask. Now she doesn''t think so much, she just wants to go back and get confirmation. She believed in her husband and Brother Yinsheng, but what Xu Jinning said about her ending was too terrible, too terrible. ?Cai Shumin loves Zhou Yinsheng, it can even be said that she loves her deeply, but that is based on the fact that Zhou Yinsheng also loves her. And, something very strange. ?Cai Shumin used to feel that as long as Zhou Yinsheng loved her, she would be willing to sacrifice everything, even if it cost her life. As long as Zhou Yinsheng asked, she could do anything for him. but now ?Chai Shumin felt that she was really mentally ill when she had this idea in the past. How can you have this idea of ??humiliating yourself and even giving your life for others? ??If Zhou Yinsheng doesn''t love her, then why should she love him and sacrifice everything for him, even her life. ?Her life, isnt it life? She died, and her parents, brothers and sisters-in-law who loved her so much would be very sad. ?Chai Shumin felt that her previous ideas were really wrong. ?However, now she just wants to go back and seek confirmation to see if Zhou Yinsheng really has someone else in his heart. ?Just thinking like this, Cai Shumin returned home before she knew it. Speaking of which, Cai Shumins family background is very good. The family lived in one of the few brick houses, and my father was the captain of the Qinghe production team. Although the four brothers in the family married their sister-in-law, they still loved her very much. ?Even if she marries Zhou Yinsheng, she will not have a house. Educated youth who can''t work. There is still a room at home for the couple to live in. Dad also helped Zhou Yinsheng arrange easy work. Now they live with their parents, brother and sister-in-law, and their parents are responsible for all living expenses. ?Chai Shumin really feels that her family is very good. "Minmin, what''s wrong with you..." As soon as Cai Shumin stepped into the house, her second sister-in-law saw her. Her second sister-in-law saw her face turned pale and wanted to ask her what was going on. Unexpectedly, Cai Shumin didn''t seem to see her and went directly to their house, leaving the confused Cai Ersao behind. "What''s going on?" Sister-in-law Cai felt that something was wrong. Her sister-in-law looked very strange. "No, I have to tell her second brother to go." After saying that, Cai Ersao didn''t even cook, she went out and ran towards the fields. Cai Shumin, who was completely thinking about Zhou Yinsheng''s affairs, naturally did not notice her second sister-in-law. Entering the house, she stood at the door and looked at the room, and then she ran to the closet. She has been tidying up this house all this time, so she naturally knows where to put her things and where to put Zhou Yinsheng''s things. Opening the closet, she saw the bottom box, a locked wooden box. ?This box contains Zhou Yinshengs things. When he first got married, Zhou Yinsheng said that he needed a place to put his own things. It could have been placed on the bedside table, but neither bedside table has a lock, and it is not suitable to be equipped with another lock. Finally, it was Cai Shumin who took out another wooden box and gave it to him. As for the locks, Zhou Yinsheng had to match them himself. ??The lock is now locked on the box in front of me. ?Chai Shumin knew where the key was, but she couldn''t get it. At first, she didn''t know where the key was, but then one day she accidentally saw the key hanging around Zhou Yinsheng''s neck. Yes, Zhou Yinsheng carried it with him. She didn''t think about it carefully before, but now that she thinks about it, she really feels that something is wrong. Zhou Yinsheng was obviously guarding against her. As for her, in this home, except for this wooden box, there is no other locked place. She is completely open and transparent to her husband, Zhou Yinsheng. ?The more she thought about it, the more complicated and uncomfortable Cai Shumin felt. ??Cai Shumin looked at the locked wooden box in front of her, turned around and took out a piece of wire from another place. She put the wire into the lock and used her strength to turn it a few times. The next second, a click was heard and the lock opened. ?Chai Shumin actually knew that it was really bad to pry into other people''s privacy like this, but she wanted to see it this time. ??If it turns out that she misunderstood Zhou Yinsheng, she will apologize and make amends. And if the facts are the same as what Xu Jinning said, then... ?Chai Shumin took the lock off and slowly opened the box. To be honest, Cai Shumin''s mood is complicated, and she doesn''t know what kind of result she wants. ?She thought that she probably still hoped that she was wrong. She didn''t want to believe that the person next to her was that kind of person. The box was opened and the contents inside were quickly seen clearly. Just by scanning like this, Cai Shumin saw several books and notebooks. This is placed at the top. Fanghuas younger sister said that the photo was in a notebook... ?Chai Shumin said, picking up the notebook, there were three in total. She flipped through the first book and found nothing. Looked through the second book and found nothing. The third book ??When Cai Shumin gently opened the third book, a small photo came into her eyes. ?It was a black and white photo. In the photo, there was a girl who looked about fifteen or sixteen years old. She had a ponytail and was very young and beautiful. ?Cai Shumin was stunned for a moment. Its true. There is really a photo of the girls house in Zhou Yinshengs notebook. ?Chai Shumin picked up the photo and tried to find out whether the girl was similar to Zhou Yinsheng. Maybe she was his sister? However, Cai Shumin could not deceive herself. ?This girl has no resemblance to Zhou Yinsheng. However, it can be seen that this photo is often taken out and looked at. ?At this time, Cai Shumin seemed to see words on the back of the photo. She turned it over and saw two words on the back. Sixue. ?Cai Shumins pupils tightened. Fanghuas sister said that the girls name was Shi Xue. Si Xue, does it mean missing Shi Xue? Yes, besides this meaning, what else is there! ?Now, Cai Shumin can no longer deceive herself. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that when she was sleeping, she seemed to hear her husband murmuring: Snow, snow... At that time, she thought her husband was talking about water. Thought she was thirsty. Get up and pour him some water. Now that I think back to my husbands eyes, I feel so guilty. Looking for recommendation votes, monthly votes... Chapter 84： The truth and divorce ?Cai Shumin pursed her lips, remembering what Xu Jinning said about Zhou Yinsheng and Shi Xue still communicating. Where are those letters ?Chai Shumin continued to rummage in the wooden box. Perhaps Zhou Yinsheng felt that Cai Shumin would never open the box. As long as he had the key with him, the box would not be opened. So, when she took away the books and notebooks, Cai Shumin saw the pile of letters below. She picked it up and counted roughly forty letters, all of which were replies to him from Shi Xue. ?Of course there are several letters written by Zhou Yinsheng but not sent. ?Chai Shumin opened these letters and read them one by one. ?When she saw the first letter, she just read the title and the beginning, and Cai Shumins heart sank... After that, as she looked more and more, her heart had already sunk to the bottom. She quickly scanned the forty letters and then sat on the ground in a daze. ??If other people read these letters, they may be moved by the feelings between Zhou Yinsheng and Shi Xue. Because every word in these letters hides their longing for each other, their deep love for each other, and their regard for each other as their only one. But in Cai Shumin''s view, it is very ironic. Because both Zhou Yinsheng and Shi Xue were married and had children. This is not a blatant betrayal of feelings and family. ?Chai Shumin really didn''t expect that the person beside her would be so hidden, and she didn''t notice it at all before. It turned out that Zhou Yinsheng didn''t like her at all. As Xu Jinning said, getting close to her and marrying her was just a temporary compromise because there was no hope of returning to the city. ??Zhou Yinsheng clearly loves someone else in his heart, but he acts in front of her and her family. Let everyone think how affectionate he is. ?Now recalling the scene of Zhou Yinsheng confessing his love to her, Cai Shumin felt sick. ?Cai Shumin likes Zhou Yinsheng, but what she wants is that Zhou Yinsheng also likes her and loves her. If it is fake, then she would rather not have it. Besides... Cai Shumin remembered what Xu Jinning said about her ending. Being pushed off the cliff by Zhou Yinsheng, one corpse and three lives... Thinking of this scene, Cai Shumin suddenly shuddered and felt chills all over her body. The evidence is in front of her, which shows that what Xu Jinning is saying is true. If she continues to persist in her obsession, the same fate may happen to her. But Cai Shumin cherishes her life, she is not willing to die. At this moment, Cai Shumin, who once loved Zhou Yinsheng so much, made a major decision. only Cai Shumin touched her belly. Its just that the two children that will be born in the future may not be born. Child, wait a little longer, wait a little longer. Little sister, whats wrong with you? Why are you sitting on the ground? Yes, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? Get up quickly, the ground is cold. ?Chai Shumin heard the sound, turned around, and found that at some point, several of her brothers and sisters-in-law had arrived. Looking at her nervously and worriedly, the second sister-in-law came over and helped her up. Minmin, whats going on? You can tell us what happened. Dont keep it to yourself. Yes, if you have any difficulties, please tell us and we will definitely help you. ?The brothers and sister-in-law were chirping, and every word they spoke revealed their concern and protection for her. Cai Shumin''s heart, which had been cold because of Zhou Yinsheng, gradually warmed up.????It doesn''t matter if Zhou Yinsheng is gone, she still has such a good family. It doesnt matter if you dont have children, you wont have them now, but there will always be ones in the future if fate comes. At this time, Cai Shumins father and mother followed closely. ?It was all because of Cai Ersao''s words that Cai Shumin''s condition was not right, so everyone put down their work and hurried back. Facing the concerned and worried eyes of her family members, Cai Shumins original thoughts became firmer. She said: "Mom, dad, brothers and sisters-in-law, I do have something to do here." "That is" I plan to divorce Zhou Yinsheng! "What!" Minmin, did Zhou Yinsheng do something to make you sorry? Little sister, whats going on? Arent you and Zhou Yinsheng very good? Why did you suddenly... ?Everyone does not understand and has no choice. Before today, the image of a loving wife created by Zhou Yinsheng was really too good and too deep-rooted. So, everyone didnt understand, but they also knew that there must be a reason why Cai Shumin would do this. ?Chai Shumin showed them the letters and photos in her hand. ?At this sight, everyone understood it even without Cai Shumin''s words. Zhou Yinsheng, this bastard, is so good at disguise and deceived all of us. "Such a person is too scary, and his thoughts are too deep. My little sister really can''t continue to be with him, otherwise she will be plotted by him in the future and she won''t even know it until she dies." Such people have no conscience, are terrible, and cannot get along with them for a long time. You **** Zhou Yinsheng, if you like others, you will like others. Why did you lie to my sister? No, wherever Zhou Yinsheng is, Im going to give him a good beating right now. Yes, Im going to kill him. ?Just when Cai Shumin''s family was very angry, Zhou Yinsheng, who had originally gone to the county town, happened to come back. Whats wrong with you? Why are you all here? Zhou Yinsheng came in and took a look. When he saw that the open wooden box was his own box that was supposed to be locked, and when he saw letters and photos scattered on those boxes, his pupils suddenly tightened. Suddenly I felt angry and panicked. Just when he was about to say something, he raised his head and a fist came towards his eyes. "Zhou Yinsheng, you heartless bastard, I will beat you to death..." No, sister, what did you say? Sister Shumin is divorced! ?Xu Jinning suddenly learned the news from Xu Fanghua a few days later. His eyes were full of shock. ?Although this is what she wants to see, it seems to be too fast, and she has not had time to remind her, why is this development different from the original plot. ?Perhaps the plot she thinks is not so believable and 100%? ?Xu Jinning was a little confused. "Yes, Shumin said that she found out that Zhou Yinsheng liked someone else, and she had been exchanging letters in the past few years. She said that since Zhou Yinsheng didn''t like her, she should not continue to be with Zhou Yinsheng, and Shumin''s parents My brother and sister-in-law also said that Zhou Yinsheng is too good at pretending and too scheming, and Shumin is not suitable to be with him, so she supports their divorce." ??The divorce between Cai Shumin and Zhou Yinsheng has been spreading in the village since today. After all, this is divorce. In this day and age, not many people want to get divorced. ??I think divorce is an extremely shameful thing. ?There are even some women who, after getting married, worked hard, were bullied, beaten, betrayed, and chastised, but did not choose to divorce. Because they have been indoctrinated with the idea that divorce is a shameful thing. Once divorced, no one will want it in the future. ?Furthermore, if a woman gets divorced, her natal family will regard her as a shame and find her embarrassed and will not let her go back. Chapter 85： He actually arranged for him to pick out manure! Chapter 85 He actually arranged for him to pick manure! ??Although Cai Shumin''s divorce originated from Zhou Yinsheng, many people in the village still felt that Cai Shumin did something wrong. They don''t understand why Cai Shumin cares about love and love. If she likes Zhou Yinsheng, then as long as Zhou Yinsheng stays by her side, her father is the captain and Zhou Yinsheng is an educated youth. As long as Cai Shumin wants to, go to her father and tell her If Zhou Yinsheng moves, he may not be able to return to the city in his lifetime. Even if he has a chance to return in the future, as long as Captain Cai doesn''t open a letter of introduction, there will be nothing he can do. No matter who he likes, as long as he marries himself now and stays by his side. Most people think so. ?They even felt that the Cai family was acting nonsense. How could they support Cai Shumin when she said she wanted a divorce? ?Divorce is such a shameful thing. Look, now everyone in the village knows about it and is laughing at it. ??It will probably be difficult for Cai Shumin to get married in the future. Originally, she was just the only daughter of the captain''s family. She was a high school student and not bad looking. Before she got married, Cai Shumin was the star of several nearby villages. ?But now, Cai Shumin is divorced, and she is still the one who took the initiative to ask for divorce. No one would want such a big-minded woman. ?These words, of course, they also have those good people who use them to persuade the Cai family. ?I hope the Cai family can prevent Cai Shumin from getting divorced, or perhaps criticize her. But the Cai family did not do this. For the Cai family, yes, divorce is indeed a big deal, but as long as the younger sister wants it, they will support it. ??Moreover, this matter was entirely Zhou Yinsheng''s fault, and the younger sister was not wrong. Besides, if Zhou Yinsheng is such a scheming and hypocritical person, if she continues to live with him, my little sister will be even more unhappy. She may be harmed by Zhou Yinsheng at some point in the future. So, lets leave, its better to leave. They respect the younger sisters decision. They don''t think it''s a shameful thing at all. Furthermore, after the divorce, the younger sister did not have nowhere to go. Little sister still lives in her original place, and this is still her home. He wanted to leave, and the one who was driven away was Zhou Yinsheng. That''s right, after the divorce, Zhou Yinsheng was kicked out of the Cai family. Things that belonged to him were thrown out directly. ?Zhou Yin was angry, unwilling, and even resentful, but there was nothing he could do. ??I could only carry my things back to the Educated Youth Hospital in despair. ?Of course, even though Zhou Yinsheng resented the Cai family and Cai Shumin in his heart, he did not dare to show it on the surface. ?Even he has been admitting his mistakes, apologizing and defending Cai Shumin. ?It is the same as what the villagers said, that is, Cai Shumin''s father is the captain of the brigade, the person who can directly prevent him from returning to the city. So even if Cai Shumin divorced him and kicked him out of the Cai family, which made him angry and resentful, he still couldn''t get angry. ?Zhou Yinsheng was really having a hard time when he returned to the Educated Youth Academy. Originally, in the Cai family, he shared a room with Cai Shumin. Now, he needs to share a room with several educated youths, and he still sleeps on a large bunk bed. When he was in the Cai family, he not only lived in the Cai family, but also ate with the Cai family. ??The Cai family has a good family background. Cai''s father is the captain of the brigade, and Cai Shumin''s brothers are in the prime of labor. The food of the Cai family is good, and they can eat fine grains and meat from time to time. Moreover, Zhou Yinsheng was doing an easy job at that time. ??And now, in order to retaliate against him, the Cai family actually arranged for him to pick manure! ?He is a great talent, a man of culture, and a city man, but he actually picks out that dirty excrement! ?That was something Zhou Yinsheng couldn''t bear. But he couldn''t bear it anymore and had to endure it, because this was what Captain Cai ordered and there was no way to change it. When others saw it, they might just see his joke, and even think that he deserved it, and would not sympathize with him or help him at all. he. ?And after working so hard to pick up manure, Zhou Yinsheng still ate very poorly every day with his hard work points. After that, Zhou Yinsheng''s mental state became visibly depressed. ?Of course, Zhou Yinsheng not only hated the Cai family, he also hated Shi Xue. It was clear that I was like a white moonlight in my heart before, but now I can hate it. ?Zhou Yinsheng felt that it was Shi Xue''s existence that made Cai Shumin divorce him and made him like this. If you can say love, then love; if you can say hate, then hate. ?This is actually equivalent to the fact that what Zhou Yinsheng loves is not Shi Xue or anyone else at all, but what he loves most is actually himself. And he is also an extremely selfish person. ?Of course, after the divorce, Zhou Yinsheng lived a hard life. He didn''t want to live a hard life, so he wanted to go to Cai Shumin to seek peace. But its useless. ??Cai Shumin ignored him at all and was not moved. Sometimes when Cai Shumin is accompanied by her brother, he will even be beaten by her brother. Over time, Zhou Yinsheng became afraid. ??After Cai Shumin''s divorce, Cai Shumin''s family originally thought she would be sad and upset. After all, she liked Zhou Yinsheng so much before. But no, after the divorce, Cai Shumin still lived happily every day and didn''t even pay attention to the rumors outside. ?The Cai family discovered that Cai Shumin was not only not sad, but also started reading. She said she thought the college entrance examination might be resumed later and she wanted to take the college entrance examination. ??Although Cais family does not think the college entrance examination will be resumed, they support her reading. Its good to have a goal and something to do, so that you dont waste time on that **** and being sad. ?Chai Shumin really has no time to be sad, and she is not sad either. On the contrary, after divorcing Zhou Yinsheng, she feels a lot more relaxed. ?Many times, she felt that she, who used to like Zhou Yinsheng so much and even felt that she could dedicate everything to Zhou Yinsheng, seemed to be imprisoned. The body is imprisoned, and the mind is also imprisoned. It is said to be confinement, but in fact it is almost the same as control. But now, she is free, physically, mentally, and mentally. She believes that she will live better and better in the future. She wants to get into college, go to university, and see the broader world outside. By the way, there is also Xu Jinning... ??Had it not been for Xu Jinnings reminder, maybe she would have been pushed off the cliff by Zhou Yinsheng next year, killing one body and three others. So, Cai Shumin is grateful to Xu Jinning. ?Its just that this gratitude is destined to be known only to her. But, she will repay, and the life-saving grace is worth her lifetime to repay. ?Now, lets repay part of it first. So. Xu Jinning, who originally only had to deal with Xu Fanghua, now has another teacher. ?That''s right, Cai Shumin took the initiative to come to her house and said that she would teach Xu Jinning when Xu Fanghua was not at home at work. ?Xu Jinning was of course stunned. ??Both Xu Fanghua and Cai Shumin are top academics. She is a poor student, can she do it? ?Xu Jinning wanted to postpone it, but Cai Shumin was firm, and Xu Fanghua agreed on her behalf. ?Hence, Xu Jinning had no choice but to accept Cai Shumin as her other teacher. ?But Cai Shumin was really kind to her. She was very gentle to her both when teaching her and in normal times. Every time I come, I will bring her different things, most of which are food, and feed her frequently. It can be said that Cai Shumin treats her as her own sister! (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： Whats in your sacks? Chapter 86 Whats in your sacks? ?Given the learning ability of Xu Jinning, a pseudo-illiterate, Cai Shumin and Xu Fanghua also agreed that Xu Jinning has a talent for learning. Especially later on, when learning Russian and English, Xu Jinning was even more proficient. ?Especially when listening to Xu Jinning read along, the pronunciation standard is much better than theirs. ? Sometimes, Xu Jinning can''t help but correct some mistakes in pronunciation and grammar between the two of them. This is completely subconscious. This makes Xu Fanghua and Cai Shumin feel even more amazing. ?Even many times, for a moment, they felt that Xu Jinnings Russian and English skills were above them. But thats not right either. ?Xu Jinning really didnt go to school in the past fifteen years. So, it can only be attributed to the fact that Xu Jinning has a talent for learning and reading, especially for languages. ?So, they looked at Xu Jinning as if they were looking at a genius. ??And they all planned to teach Xu Jinning to be able to take the college entrance examination next year. They felt that with Xu Jinnings talent, there would definitely be no problem. Xu Jinning, who accidentally learned of their decision, stepped back repeatedly, no, I can''t do it, I really can''t do it, I''m just a scumbag, really. Anyway, in the following days, Xu Jinning spent the pain and suffering of studying. - This side of the county. ? ? Recently, the police station where Zhang Changzheng is located has been in a very tense state. Just because a group of human traffickers fled here from other provinces. Although we dont know where they are specifically, they did not leave. What was the reason for not leaving? Of course he was trying to commit another crime, that is, he was planning to abduct women and children again here. Fortunately, after Comrade Long March warned us before, we have increased our vigilance, and we will know this time. As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded. Yes, this group of traffickers is so cunning. ?Now they actually stayed in Anren County, where they are located, just to commit another crime. To be honest, if Zhang Changzheng had not reminded them before and strengthened their vigilance, they would not have been able to detect that they had entered Anren County this time. ??But even if it is known that they entered Anren County, it is not yet known where they are hiding. This time, I hope everyone will work together. If possible, we must not only prevent them from committing crimes again, but it is best to arrest them all. If we can catch him, everyone present will be able to make great contributions! After the meeting, Zhang Changzheng and others returned to their respective posts. ?Zhang Changzheng thought about what Xu Jinning said before, wondering whether he would encounter this group of traffickers again. Although in Xu Jinning''s heart, he was sacrificed in the hands of these people, this time was different. Zhang Changzheng was prepared. He hoped to encounter this group of traffickers and capture them. It is really abominable to traffic in women and children and break up a good family! ?This group of traffickers is really cunning. Even though they stepped up their vigilance, secretly searched and arrested them, on the second and third days, people still came to report that their family members were missing. Three people disappeared in two days. The first person to report the incident said that the four-year-old boy disappeared when the childs grandmother took the four-year-old child to visit relatives and turned a corner. The second person to report the crime was the Dahe Production Team. They said that they brought their siblings to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy things. The mother of two children went into the supply and marketing cooperative to buy things, and then their siblings waited outside. As a result, they disappeared when they came out. traces of a child. Based on their descriptions and the analysis of the police and others, the people who abducted the three children should be the same group of traffickers who fled and stayed in Anren County. Intensify the search again, we must catch them! The atmosphere in the county town became even more tense. The group seemed to have noticed something, and did not take any action for the next few days. On this day, Zhang Changzheng got off work. He was riding his bicycle on his way home. It was almost dark and there were not many people on the road. ?At this moment, it is long past the time for major factories to get off work. Zhang Changzheng will get off work at this time, but also because of the human traffickers, he has to work overtime. Thats why I didnt get off work until now. ?Where will that group of human traffickers be hiding? ?They have secretly searched for those suspicious places, but found none. Is it hidden in... Something vaguely flashed through Zhang Changzheng''s mind, but he didn''t catch it. At this time, Zhang Changzhengs bicycle passed four people. They were four men, two relatively young and two a few years older than Zhang Changzheng. They all had their heads lowered and their backs slightly stooped. The two young men were carrying two sacks on their backs. Originally, Zhang Changzheng didnt pay much attention to it. Just as they were passing each other, one of the sacks suddenly moved, and then made a muffled sound. What is inside is not clear yet, but what is certain is that there must be living things inside. Zhang Changzheng immediately noticed the vigilance during this period and became vigilant. Wait a minute. Zhang Changzheng stopped his bicycle and shouted from the exit. The group of people also stopped immediately. One of the oldest men turned around and looked at Zhang Changzheng. He glanced at Zhang Changzheng''s public security uniform and then said with a smile: "Comrade Public Security, what''s the matter?" Whats in your sacks? Zhang Changzheng narrowed his eyes slightly, scanned them, and asked in a serious tone. "Oh, aren''t we planning to visit relatives? These are some food and clothes we brought with us. It''s not good to be guests of other people''s families and eat other people''s food." The man explained, with a look on his face. An honest and honest smile. "Really? Just food and clothes? But why did I just see that the contents of the sack were moving?" As soon as the word "moving" came out, the backs of several people visibly stiffened. Even the smile on the face of the person who was talking to Zhang Changzheng visibly stiffened for a moment. Their reaction was wrong! ?Zhang Changzheng instantly became alert and suspicious. He slowly turned one hand behind his back and touched the gun hidden on his waist. Haha, Comrade Public Security, it must be dark, you are wrong. Open the sack, I want to check it out, Zhang Changzheng said directly. "Comrade Public Security, what''s wrong with you? It''s dark now and we''re in a hurry. Why don''t you make it easier for us? We really need food and clothes." As soon as the man finished saying this, the two sacks that had been quiet suddenly moved, and then made a whining sound, like the sound made by a person whose mouth was covered. At this time, they also found out and the secret was revealed. Run! The person who was talking to Zhang Changzheng suddenly pulled his face down, turned around and yelled, and then started running... (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： Get in the newspaper! Stop! As soon as they ran away, Zhang Changzheng immediately sensed that something was wrong. ?Hold the gun in his hand, he rode his bicycle and immediately chased after him. ?The road ahead has no forks and is a very long alley, so the four people cannot escape separately. They ran on two legs, and two of them were carrying things on their backs, so naturally they ran slower. Soon he was caught up by Zhang Changzheng. ?When those people saw Zhang Changzheng chasing after him, they looked at each other, became heartbroken, and immediately stopped running. Throwing down the things he was carrying, he turned around and took out the knife in his arms, and was about to fight Zhang Changzheng. In the dim light, they did not see the gun in Zhang Changzheng''s hand. Thinking that if four people fight against one person, and they have weapons, they will definitely be able to win. Actually, if Zhang Changzheng had not heard Xu Jinnings voice before, things would have been exactly as they planned. The four of them had an advantage against Zhang Changzheng, who did not bring any weapons. Although Zhang Changzheng blocked their steps in the end and tried his best to stop them, when their companions arrived, Zhang Changzheng was also stabbed several times, and the rescue efforts were ineffective. ,Gone. But now, although it is still four against one, it is different. Zhang Changzheng has brought a gun. So, when he tried to surround him and stab him with a knife, Zhang Changzheng fired... ?This gunshot not only frightened the four people, but also hit one of them in the leg. He also summoned Zhang Changzhengs colleagues who happened to be inspecting the area. After that there was another gunshot. Wait until Zhang Changzhengs colleagues arrived a few minutes later. What I saw was that two of the four people fell to the ground because they were shot in the legs, while the other two were too scared to move. Beside it are two moving sacks. As the sack was opened, the child inside was also revealed. Thats right, the two children were actually two abducted children. Seeing this, Zhang Changzheng and his colleagues quickly realized something and immediately brought these people, including two children, back to the bureau. With the interrogation of these four people, traces of the group of human traffickers gradually emerged. - Hey, isnt this the Long March? He was in the newspaper! On this day, before going to work, Xu Aiguo took the time to read today''s newspaper. The first thing he saw at the top, which was also the largest part of the page, was a photo of Zhang Changzheng in public security uniform. ?Xu Jinning, who had just finished eating, trembled and moved over. The rest of the Xu family also followed. Dad, whats going on? Uncle Long March was in the newspaper? Is this true? Of course its true, look at this titleCourage to Capture Human Traffickers, Rescue Women and Children ?Xu Aiguo read the contents of the report quickly. It tells the story of Zhang Changzheng, on his way back from get off work, fighting four traffickers who had just finished a crime, that is, abducting two children. His colleagues arrived later. After subsequent interrogation, we also learned the whereabouts of other traffickers and abducted women and children. Soon, with careful deployment, all the traffickers were arrested and the women and children who had not been transferred were rescued. The report also focused on how rampant this group of human traffickers was, how many people they had trafficked, their impact was very large, and the circumstances were very abominable. I also said that the policemen of Anren County made great contributions this time, especially Zhang Changzheng, who made the greatest contribution. The above will reward and praise Zhang Changzheng and others, but of course the specific ones are not mentioned. And this publication in the newspaper is undoubtedly recognition and praise of Zhang Changzheng. The Long March is really amazing. Zhang Ailian said with emotion. Yes, Uncle Changzheng is so awesome. Xu Xiangdong and others also nodded. ?Xu Jinning also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In the plot, the human trafficker incident that was regarded as Zhang Changzheng''s death point is now in the past. Fortunately, Uncle Changzheng is fine and has made meritorious service. very nice. Brother Xu, sister-in-law At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside, and then Zhang Changzheng, whom they were discussing just now, appeared in front of them. Hey, Changzheng, why are you here so early in the morning? Seeing Zhang Changzhengs arrival, the Xu family was obviously surprised. Isnt this to thank Brother Xu and Ning Ning for reminding me before? Hey, you are reading this newspaper. "Yes, Long March, you are so powerful? Those traffickers are so abominable. They have destroyed so many families. They should be arrested and they should eat peanuts. No, why did you bring so many things here?" ??When Zhang Ailian opened several bags that Zhang Changzheng stuffed into her and took a look, she was immediately frightened by the contents inside. There are canned fruits, biscuits, bacon, malted milk, brown sugar, peach cake... and even milk powder. Not only that, but also cigarettes and alcohol! ?Zhang Ailian was frightened when she saw this. The value of these things is not low. These are for Brother Xu and Ning Ning. Zhang Changzhengs eyes focused on Xu Jinning. How do you say this? "This time, I was able to fight those four traffickers to the end because I brought a gun, and also because of the reminders of Brother Xu and Ning Ning. Otherwise, if I didn''t bring a gun, then this time, let alone meritorious service, I would Whether its life or death, its hard to say. When Zhang Changzheng said this, Xu Jinning remembered what happened before. In fact, from the first time he met Zhang Changzheng, Xu Jinning had been thinking about how to help Zhang Changzheng avoid the death node, or how to remind him. ??If you rely on her to say it, there is no way to say it. ??It can''t remind you of specific events, which means it can''t even remind you. In the end, Xu Jinning could only beg Xu Aiguo. When she saw Zhang Changzheng again, she said that she had a bad dream. In the dream, it seemed that he would encounter gangsters and get hurt, so she hoped that Zhang Changzheng would go out recently. Sometimes you can carry a gun. ??If it were anyone else, Xu Aiguo would definitely not take this so-called dream seriously, and would even tell Xu Jinning not to worry so much. But the person who said this was Xu Jinning, so the situation was different. Thinking of what he had heard from his daughter before, and then thinking of his daughter''s mysterious identity that he could not guess until now, he instantly paid attention to it. ??Ning Ning would not say this without reason, there must be a reason. So when Xu Jinning felt that Xu Aiguo might not believe it, she was racking her brains to continue to persuade. Unexpectedly, Xu Aiguo agreed. Then he went to work in the county town the next day and reminded Zhang Changzheng. Originally, Xu Aiguo was worried that Zhang Changzheng would not take it seriously or would be angry. Unexpectedly, he actually agreed seriously. Could it be that Zhang Changzheng came today just to remind you of that matter? Actually, this is and is not! This is just a reason that Zhang Changzheng found on the surface. Only he himself knows the details. This incident was a fatal disaster for him, and his greatest contribution to being able to avoid the disaster and even perform meritorious deeds was because he heard Xu Jinnings words. Voice. Chapter 88： Acknowledge marriage ?Zhang Changzheng could not tell anyone about this matter, not even his wife. Only he knew. In fact, he even doubted whether Xu Jinning knew that he could hear her inner thoughts. ?He felt that Xu Jinning might not know either. But, it doesnt matter whether Xu Jinning knows it or not. ?As long as he knows, its okay. He knows that its Xu Jinnings inner words that saved him. So, this kind of gratitude is a must. When I brought this thing today, Zhang Changzheng even felt that these things were too light. ?These things were not only bought by him, but also by his wife. Although he couldn''t tell his wife that he could hear Xu Jinning''s inner thoughts, he told his wife about Xu Jinning''s dream that reminded him to carry a gun, and about the encounter with Xu Jinning on the day he found out that his wife was pregnant, which made his wife believe that Xu Jinning was a lucky star. . ?Of course, he and his wife are grateful not only for these decisions, but also for others. "Brother Xu, sister-in-law, I came here today because there is another thing. Xuemei and I both like Ning Ning very much. We hope to accept Ning Ning as our goddaughter. I wonder if you still have Ning Ning or not?" Zhang Changzheng hesitated. ?Zhang Changzheng felt that his decision was a bit shameless. If Ning Ning was really a lucky star, then in the eyes of others, he would have been blessed by Ning Ning in disguise. ?However, he did not have this idea. ?He was just thinking about the path he would take in the future. He hoped that his future identity would bring some help and honor to Ning Ning. "By the way, Brother Xu, sister-in-law, didn''t this newspaper say that I will be rewarded? In fact, the reward has already been received. The leader of our bureau was transferred because of this matter. He was promoted. Before he left, he told me that in the future, I took his place." Really? Congratulations then. Hearing that Zhang Changzheng was promoted, Xu Aiguo and others were very happy for him. So, brother Xu, sister-in-law, can Xuemei and I recognize Ning Ning as our goddaughter? Zhang Changzheng asked again. "What nonsense are you talking about? What is allowed? Of course we are willing. And even if I am not my goddaughter, I treat you as a younger brother. Ning Ning is also your and Xuemei''s niece, but I still have to ask about this matter. Ask Ning Ning for her opinion." Ning Ning, your Uncle Changzheng and Aunt Xuemei want to recognize you as their goddaughter, are you willing? Zhang Ailian turned to ask Xu Jinning. Zhang Changzheng also looked at Xu Jinning, with expectant eyes, and said: "Ning Ning, uncle likes you very much. Although your Aunt Xuemei was in a hurry because of her pregnancy and did not come this time, your Aunt Xuemei will definitely do the same." I have asked her about this if she likes you. She and I have the same expectations. So, Ningning, are you willing to be the goddaughter of your Uncle Changzheng and Aunt Xuemei? We cant guarantee that we will treat you as their goddaughter. I treat her like my own daughter, but I will definitely help you and protect you when you need it. Xuemei and I, like your Xu family, are the most protective of you." So, are you willing? ?Xu Jinning was stunned for a moment, and after coming to his senses, he nodded, "I am willing." Just kidding, I dont want to think about Zhang Changzhengs current and future positions. How could she be unwilling for such a powerful person to take the initiative to accept her as his daughter? This will only bring benefits and no harm to her now and in the future. She is stupid to be unwilling. You agreed, thats really great. ?Not only Zhang Changzheng is happy, the Xu family is also very happy for Xu Jinning. Since Xu Aiguo had to rush to work and everyone else had to go about their own business, Zhang Changzheng did not delay much. ?But the way Xu Aiguo goes to work is the same as the way Zhang Changzheng takes back to the county town. They went to the county town together, but they were not the only ones. There was also Xu Jinning sitting in the back seat of Xu Aiguo''s car. After Xu Aiguo arrived at the textile factory, Xu Jinning got into the back seat of Zhang Changzheng''s car and headed to Zhang Changzheng''s home. Because of the human trafficker incident and the promotion, Zhang Changzheng was able to take a vacation these days. ??And my wife happened to be resting at home today, and Ning Ning was fine at home alone, so I planned to take Ning Ning to his house and meet her future godmother. ?Xu Jinning couldn''t resist the hospitality, so he came along. Soon, when they arrived at Zhang Changzhengs home, Xu Jinning also met her future godmother, Chen Xuemei. ?? Chen Xuemei has a good personality and is gentle and kind. She is a very simple and kind person. ?Xu Jinning sensed her kindness and fell in love with this godmother. Xu Jinning stayed here for a whole day. Chen Xuemei took her around the county. At noon, Zhang Changzheng even cooked himself and cooked a table of delicious dishes for Xu Jinning. Xu Jinning had a very happy time at their house. In the evening, when Xu Aiguo came to pick her up, she was a little reluctant to leave. This time she was no longer reserved and took Chen Xuemei''s arm affectionately. Although they had not officially recognized their relationship, she She has already directly called Chen Xuemei her godmother and Zhang Changzheng her godfather. ?Xu Aiguo knew at a glance that his little girl was doing well at Zhang Changzheng''s house today, and he was also happy. From now on, there will be one more person to protect his family Ning Ning. Before leaving, Zhang Changzheng also pulled Xu Aiguo aside and talked about investigating the birth of Zhang Ailian and Mrs. Lin in the hospital fifteen years ago. "...This matter was delayed a while ago due to the human trafficker incident, but I will continue to investigate and will definitely uncover the truth." Previously, Zhang Changzheng investigated this matter, including how Xu Jinning lived in those fifteen years, only because of Xu Aiguo''s request. But now, its different. Xu Jinning is his and his wifes goddaughter. He must investigate the truth of that year. If the mistake was really a conspiracy of the Lin family and his wife, then he must expose it. The hardships Ning Ning endured must not be in vain. He felt heartbroken when he thought about Ning Ning''s life in the previous 15 years that he had investigated before. The little girl really suffered too much before. ??But if Ning Ning could have enjoyed happiness and grown up with her family, but was deliberately exchanged to endure these hardships, that would be unforgivable. Xu Aiguo patted Zhang Changzheng''s shoulder, then looked at Xu Jinning who was saying goodbye to Chen Xuemei on the other side, and said, "Well, I''ll leave this matter to you. You are Ningning''s godfather. I''ll leave it to you." Its reassuring. - Abei, Abei On this day, Xu Xiangbei was recording work points in the field when he suddenly heard a slightly familiar voice calling him. He turned around and saw a person waving to him from a distance. ?He took a closer look and narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw Cui Zhiqiang. ?This guy actually dared to come to him. ?Over there, Cui Zhiqiang saw Xu Xiangbei turning back and waved more actively, hoping that Xu Xiangbei could pass. Xu Xiangbei had just finished memorizing it, so he walked over with his notebook and pen. As he got closer, he was startled when he saw Cui Zhiqiang''s appearance in front of him. Chapter 89： borrow money ?Obviously we havent seen each other for a while, but Cui Zhiqiangs appearance and mental state are much different. ??Although Cui Zhiqiang''s complexion was not rosy before, it was not like it is now. His eyes were dark green, his eyelids were droopy and bloodshot, and his whole face looked a little slumped. ? Cui Zhiqiang used to be high-spirited, but now he is full of decadence, even nervous and uneasy from time to time, like a frightened bird, uneasy. As soon as Xu Xiangbei approached, before he could speak, Cui Zhiqiang grabbed his arm and said, "Abei, Abei, do you have any money? Do you have any money to lend me..." Xu Xiangbei''s arm was a little raw from his grasp. After breaking free, he said: "What''s going on with you? Why do you need money? I remember that you should not be short of money." ?Cui Zhiqiang was silent. ??Had that thing not happened before, he would definitely not be short of money. But now, he has no money at all, and he also owes a huge debt. ?Those people said that if he did not return it, they would cut off his hands and feet, and then his life would be gone. ?Last time, in order to marry Zhang Xiaoyan, he used those watches to set a trap for Xu Xiangbei and then report him, so as to get the job requested by Zhang Xiaoyan''s parents. ?Ming Xu Xiangbei had agreed before, but that night, at the end of the day, he actually backed down and left. ??There was no other way. Cui Zhiqiang had no choice but to trade watches by himself, but unexpectedly he encountered the police. ?That **** police officer, if he hadn''t been chasing him, he wouldn''t have thought of hiding the watch. But when he went to look for it again, the watch was mysteriously missing. ??Cui Zhiqiang couldn''t understand why someone would pass by there so late that day, so dark at that time, know his secret base, and even take away all his watches. All the watches. He owed a lot of balance, and they were worth thousands of watches. He originally thought that since Xu Xiangbei wouldn''t be fooled, he would sell the watch himself and use the earned money to make up for it. Then he could earn a lot of money and use it to buy a job. , although the price will be high, it is not as good as getting it for free. But, it was so unlucky that the watch just disappeared. ?No matter how he looked, he couldn''t find any trace. ?What should I do with the money he owes? ?Those people are extremely vicious people. If he doesn''t pay back, his life will not be easy. ?Those people will definitely not let him go. And the fact was just as he expected. He stayed at home uneasily for two days, and on the third day, the group showed up. And his nightmare began... ?In order to make him pay back the money, those people not only beat him, but also humiliated and threatened him in various ways. ??Even once, he was detained and his head was pushed into the water. ?That feeling of suffocation and dying makes Cui Zhiqiang cringe now when he thinks about it. At that time, he really felt that he was about to die. It is precisely because he has experienced the feeling of death that he is so afraid of death. ?Those people said that if he doesnt pay back, he will chop off his hands next time, chop off his legs next time, and next time... The next time he does it, death will be waiting for him. ?Not only will he die, his parents, brothers and sisters will also be implicated in the future. But Cui Zhiqiang has no money. So he can only borrow money! The first person he thought of was Zhang Xiaoyan. One is because Zhang Xiaoyan is his partner and she likes him so much that she wants to marry him, so she will definitely be willing to lend him money. The other thing is that Zhang Xiaoyans parents are from the city, she is also from the city, and she has her own job and gets paid every month. Both Zhang Xiaoyan and the Zhang family must be rich. So, he borrowed it from Zhang Xiaoyan. ??He didn''t dare to borrow several thousand yuan from Zhang Xiaoyan all at once. He didn''t know if the Zhang family had several thousand yuan, but Zhang Xiaoyan would definitely not be able to borrow it at once. ??He was also afraid of scaring Zhang Xiaoyan, afraid that Zhang Xiaoyan would shrink back when he heard the amount was so large. So, he changed thousands into hundreds, which is 500. Lets get 500 yuan first, and then well do the rest slowly. ?Repay part of it first, at least his hands and feet can be saved. Although it was said to be 500, Zhang Xiaoyan was shocked when she heard this amount, and Zhang Xiaoyan also said that she did not have that much money. ??However, Zhang Xiaoyan was indeed trapped in the true love web woven by Cui Zhiqiang. She gave Cui Zhiqiang all the salary she had saved over the years, more than 200 yuan. ?Zhang Xiaoyans monthly salary is 21 yuan, part of which is given to the family, and part of which her parents ask her to save for herself as a dowry in the future. Now, Zhang Xiaoyan is devoted to Cui Zhiqiang and has given away all her savings. But its still not enough. ?Cui Zhiqiang continued to ask Zhang Xiaoyan. But Zhang Xiaoyan is gone and cannot be taken out. "Xiaoyan, you don''t have any. My uncle and aunt should have some. Can you, can you borrow some for me?" Cui Zhiqiang said tentatively. "No, my parents will definitely not agree." Zhang Xiaoyan said without even thinking. Originally, my parents were not very happy with me being together with Brother Zhiqiang. Not to mention that Brother Zhiqiang wanted her to borrow money from her parents. If she couldn''t borrow money, it was because she gave all her savings to Brother Zhiqiang. If her parents knew about it, her relationship with Brother Zhiqiang would be completely over. Not to mention getting married later. "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, please, you must help me. I really have no choice. If I pay back more money, you may not be able to see me." Cui Zhiqiang held Zhang Xiaoyan''s hand and cried. ,Begging. ?In Zhang Xiaoyan''s heart, Cui Zhiqiang has always been the tall and powerful person who saved her in danger. ?She never expected that Cui Zhiqiang would be as desperate as he is now, begging her. ?Zhang Xiaoyan was stunned for a long time before she came to her senses. Having to go, Cui Zhiqiangs behavior made his original filter of Cui Zhiqiang a bit shattered. ?The love that originally arose in my heart because of the sense of security brought by Cui Zhiqiang''s strength has also diminished a lot. But in her heart, she still loves Cui Zhiqiang. She still hopes to continue to be together with Cui Zhiqiang and get married. So, Zhang Xiaoyan finally gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll give it a try, but I don''t know if it will work." I know, I know, Xiaoyan, I still need 500, you can lend me another 500 from your uncle and aunt. Xiaoyan, thank you, dont worry, I will definitely treat you well in the future. Xiaoyan, if I treat you badly in the future, I will not be a human being and I will not die well. I swear, I will be kind to you and never leave you for the rest of my life. Zhang Xiaoyan, who was not very determined at first, heard his words and looked at his sincere eyes filled with tears. She was instantly moved and became determined. Chapter 90： steal money So, Zhang Xiaoyan agreed. It''s just that, yes, Zhang Xiaoyan still knows her parents well. She knows that no matter how much the money is, no matter how much she asks, she can''t borrow it. In desperation, Zhang Xiaoyan thought of another way, that is to steal! The Zhang family''s parents loved Zhang Xiaoyan very much, so they did not protect Zhang Xiaoyan very much where they hid their money. Therefore, she knew where her parents'' money was hidden at home, and she even knew where the key was. ?Zhang Xiaoyan thought: She will go inside to get it first and give it to Brother Zhiqiang for emergencies. When Brother Zhiqiang recovers and earns money, she will put the money back. There are two places where my parents hide their money. One is where they have accumulated money over the years, and the money is relatively large. For the money in this place, my parents will only visit it once or twice a year. In another place, their wages for the past year are kept. Parents will often look at this place. When there is a balance at the end of the year, they will put the saved money in the first place. Save up. What Zhang Xiaoyan wants to get is the money from the first place. ?So, Zhang Xiaoyan went home. She even asked for leave and picked a time when her parents had to go to work to get the money. ??But after all, Zhang Xiaoyan never expected that her married sister would come back with her brother-in-law today, and they would just happen to see the whole process of her stealing money. Xiaoyan, you actually stole your parents money? What are you doing with so much money? ?Zhang Xiaoyun saw his sister who was frightened and speechless, and thought of what her parents had been talking about recently about her sister and Cui Zhiqiang, a country man. She immediately asked: "Did that country man named Cui Zhiqiang ask you to steal it?" As soon as she finished saying this, she saw her sister was stunned for a moment and looked even more panicked. She knew that she had guessed it right. ?Zhang Xiaoyun naturally couldn''t let her sister foolishly give her parents'' savings to that man. So, on the one hand, she stopped her sister from leaving, and on the other hand, she asked her husband to call her parents. With the arrival of the Zhang family''s parents, we learned the whole process of the matter. While being disappointed with Zhang Xiaoyan, it also completely cut off any possibility between her and Cui Zhiqiang. All of his daughters savings were defrauded by Cui Zhiqiang. ??They also encouraged their daughter to steal all their savings. How can you want such a person? ?The Zhang family''s parents immediately went to Cui Zhiqiang''s house to ask for money. If it weren''t for their daughter''s reputation, they wouldn''t mind making this matter a big deal and letting everyone know Cui Zhiqiang''s true face. Of course, Cui Zhiqiang couldn''t afford the money. He also knew that after this incident, it was completely impossible for him and Zhang Xiaoyan to be together, but the Zhang family''s parents were also at loggerheads. ?So, he asked Zhang''s parents not to make trouble and not to ask for money from him, otherwise he would tell the truth that Zhang Xiaoyan had slept with him. Who would want Zhang Xiaoyan when he saw it? Let''s see how Zhang Xiaoyan can get married by then! ?After hearing this, both the Zhang family''s parents and Zhang Xiaoyan were shocked, especially Zhang Xiaoyan, who was even more sad. She didn''t expect Cui Zhiqiang''s true face to be like this. In the end, the Zhang family''s parents compromised, did not make a fuss, did not ask for money, and left with Zhang Xiaoyan. ??But they also said that Cui Zhiqiang is not allowed to come to Zhang Xiaoyan again in the future, otherwise they will definitely call the police and let the police go after Zhang Xiaoyan for the more than 200 yuan he defrauded. ?Cui Zhiqiang agreed. ?And Zhang Xiaoyan seemed to have completely recognized Cui Zhiqiang''s character through this incident, and the two of them were completely broken off. Cui Zhiqiang is still very concerned about this matter. After all, Zhang Xiaoyan is the city girl he has seen who is easier to deceive and good-looking. He also has a job. Originally, he planned to use Zhang Xiaoyan as a springboard to live in the city. of. ?No one knows that the incident where Cui Zhiqiang saved Zhang Xiaoyan was actually arranged by Cui Zhiqiang. The so-called hero saving the beauty was just a conspiracy by him against Zhang Xiaoyan. Neither Zhang Xiaoyan nor the Cui family knew that Cui Zhiqiang had asked a matchmaker to arrange a marriage for him before Zhang Xiaoyan. ?His requirement is that he be from the city, and he must not marry into his wife! ??The matchmaker had introduced him before, but he was either asked to marry into the family, or he was a man with a crooked appearance, or someone with physical or mental problems. Cui Zhiqiang was not satisfied. By chance, he met Zhang Xiaoyan. After observing Zhang Xiaoyan for a few days, Zhang Xiaoyan became his target. Under the heroic rescue plan he planned, things originally developed smoothly. ?Although the Zhang family''s parents were relatively shrewd, as long as Xu Xiangbei went to get the watch that night and he reported it again, his job would be available. ?Then he and Zhang Xiaoyan can get married, and things will not happen again. ??Cui Zhiqiang actually has a good reputation in his production team. As the eldest son of the family, he supports his parents and many young brothers and sisters. But only he himself knows that he hates this kind of life, he despises them in his heart, and feels that they are a drag. That''s why he wanted to live in the city, using his marriage and himself as a bargaining chip. But now, it still failed. ?Zhang Xiaoyan has given up completely, but he still has to pay back his money, otherwise he will still lose his limbs and die. He doesnt want to die. He is most afraid of death! So, he thought of another person, Xu Xiangbei. ?Xu Xiangbei also did buying and selling before, so he must be rich too. So he came to borrow money. However, Cui Zhiqiang was still disappointed. ?After he asked to borrow money, Xu Xiangbei looked at him and then said: "Brother Cui, I''m sorry, I don''t have any money to lend you." Cui Zhiqiang was anxious, "Why is it gone? Abei, I know you have money, you can lend it to me first, even if it means lending me 500 first, don''t worry, I will definitely pay you back in the future." "Abei, I beg you, I''m really desperate. If you don''t save me, I might die." "I''m sorry, Brother Cui, I can''t lend it to you." No matter what Cui Zhiqiang said, Xu Xiangbei''s attitude was very firm. In fact, looking at Cui Zhiqiang like this, Xu Xiangbei only felt that he was hypocritical and ridiculous. ??Why does Cui Zhiqiang think that after learning about his frame-up, Xu Xiangbei will still treat him as a good buddy and a good brother and lend him money? Actually, Xu Xiangbei is smart. He could vaguely guess that Cui Zhiqiang was so short of money because of those watches. Actually, Cui Zhiqiang would not have done this if he had not taken those watches. On what basis? Why should he be sacrificed by Cui Zhiqiang and use his life as a stepping stone for him? If he was really plotted and caught that time and went to eat peanuts, let alone other things, just his parents with white hair and black hair would be so painful. Xiang Bei definitely doesnt want to see it. Chapter 91： Xu Jinning was stopped So, whats wrong with him just taking away the watch? Just like the little girl Ning Ning said, its a mental damage fee. At least, he didnt let Cui Zhiqiang die, or let him exchange one life for another. So, he will not lend money to Cui Zhiqiang now. ?Seeing Xu Xiangbei''s resolute attitude, Cui Zhiqiang knew that he would not be able to borrow the money this time. ?But, why! ??If you Xu Xiangbei hadn''t gone that night, I wouldn''t be like this. Xu Xiangbei, why, why! It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault for causing me to be like this, why don''t you lend me money! "Because...if I had gone that night, death would have been waiting for me!" Xu Xiangbei said. Hearing Xu Xiangbei''s answer word for word, Cui Zhiqiang reacted suddenly. The resentment and unwillingness in his heart were so strong that he actually said everything in his heart just now. He looked at Xu Xiangbei with a look of horror and panic, and subconsciously took a step back, "Ah, Abei, why can''t I understand what you are saying?" "Why can''t you understand?" Xu Xiangbei''s face was so serious for the first time, and he pressed forward step by step, "Aren''t those watches a trap? In order to marry Zhang Xiaoyan and get a job, weren''t you planning to report it? I will use my life to help you achieve success." He knew it, how could he know it? ?Cui Zhiqiangs eyes were full of horror. "Cui Zhiqiang, why do you think that after you do this, I will still treat you as a brother and lend you money? Where do you get the shame? Do you know what will happen to you? Calling evil will lead to evil. , when you have evil thoughts in your heart and act on them, you will eventually have to pay the price for your evil thoughts and deeds one day!" ?Xu Xiangbei pressed forward step by step, leaving Cui Zhiqiang with no way to retreat. His words also made Cui Zhiqiang feel infinite fear in his heart! No, no, no, youre talking nonsense, I didnt, I didnt. ?Cui Zhiqiang turned pale and eagerly denied it, then turned around and ran away without looking back. He fled quickly, as if he was afraid that Xu Xiangbei would catch up with him. Xu Xiangbei looked at Cui Zhiqiangs back, pursed his lips and said nothing. In fact, when Cui Zhiqiang begged him, for a moment, Xu Xiangbei wanted to borrow them, or he thought, if he didn''t take those watches, Cui Zhiqiang wouldn''t be like this. But only for a moment, this idea was cut off by him and denied by him. ??If he hadn''t been lucky enough to hear Ning Ning''s voice and avoid the trap, his fate would have been worse than Cui Zhiqiang''s. At that time, would Cui Zhiqiang pity him and regret it? No, Cui Zhiqiang wont! He also saw clearly that people like Cui Zhiqiang cannot be allowed to climb up. The higher a person like Cui Zhiqiang stands, the more people he will hurt and frame. ??Looking at Cui Zhiqiang''s back blankly for a long time, until he was completely out of sight, Xu Xiangbei turned around and left. From now on, he and Cui Zhiqiang should not have any intersection or contact each other again. - Xu Jinning did not know about Xu Xiangbei and Cui Zhiqiang. Today, it was rare that my eldest sister Xu Fanghua went to work. Cai Shumin was also busy and did not come to give her extra lessons. ?She rarely had leisure time. After several days, she was finally able to leave the house. ?After leaving the house, after walking a few steps, I met three people. Shen Hongling, Xu Yu and Shen Honglings mother-in-law. They were all packed with bags, as if they were going on a far journey. Judging from Shen Hongling''s appearance, she seemed to have come specifically to see her. Aunt Hongling, do you have a problem with me? What are you doing? Ning Ning, I have something to tell you. ?Xu Jinning nodded and looked at him to show that he was listening. Ning Ning, my aunt is planning to take Yuyu and her mother-in-law to Beijing to see a doctor. Ah, really? "right" Then, Shen Hongling told her speculation that Xu Yu was not a fool and might have another disease. She planned to take Yuyu to Beijing to see a doctor, including her mother-in-law''s eyes. Actually, she started planning it once the Big Black Ten was able to exchange so much money. Its just that its not that easy to go out now. You have to write a letter of introduction, arrange everything, buy tickets, etc Until today, it was completely completed. In other words, today, I plan to take a bus. But she didnt tell anyone about this. But she felt that she must tell Xu Jinning. So, before leaving, she brought Yuyu and her mother-in-law. Yes, I want to take Yuyu and your mother-in-law to Beijing. Only when they go to Beijing can they be better off. In addition to going to Beijing, we also have to go to the First People''s Hospital in Beijing to find the director named Liao Ming. He is the person who can cure Yuyu! Xu Jinning was very excited. In fact, after recognizing Xu Yu, she deliberately reminded her when she met Shen Hongling that Xu Yu was not a fool and might be suffering from other diseases, so that Shen Hongling could take Xu Yu to a big city if she had the conditions. see a doctor. She could only say this, there was nothing more she could say. She didnt expect that Shen Hongling would take Yuyu and her mother-in-law to see a doctor in Beijing after hearing all these words. That''s great! ?Xu Jinning was sincerely happy for them. Shen Hongling silently wrote down the names of Beijing First People''s Hospital and Director Liao Ming. I feel more and more that it was the right decision to come to Xu Jinning today. She became more and more certain that Xu Jinning was their family and Yuyu''s lucky star. Ning Ning, its because of you that I came up with the idea of ??taking Yuyu to Beijing to see him. If, if Yuyu can get better after going there this time, you must have contributed a lot..." No, I... "Ning Ning, listen to me first. Really, if Yuyu can do well, I will definitely bring Yuyu to repay you." I just guessed that way Shen Hongling knew very well that Yuyu''s luck, or the luck of her family, started from the moment she met Xu Jinning, from the moment she could hear what Xu Jinning was saying... Shen Hongling also knows the principle of repaying kindness with kindness. Wait until they come back. ?This favor will definitely be repaid. After saying goodbye to Xu Jinning, Shen Hongling took Xu Yu and her mother-in-law and left quietly. Their departure was only known to the team leader who wrote the letter of introduction, Xu Jinning, and those who saw it, but those behind only saw Shen Hongling leaving with Xu Yu and her blind mother-in-law. When they later learned that Shen Hongling was taking Xu Yu and her mother-in-law to Beijing for treatment, they were full of surprise. What, take Xu Yu to the capital to see a doctor? Xu Yu is a fool. The fool has a broken brain, how can he see well? Thats the capital city. Its so far away. Shen Hongling has money to go there. How dare you go there? I just went and even took my blind mother-in-law with me. I really dont know what Shen Hongling was thinking. "Hey, it''s not like you don''t know that Hong Ling has always thought that Xu Yu is not a fool, but just sick, so she has been thinking of taking him to see a doctor. But now she actually goes to Beijing. Isn''t this nonsense?" It doesnt matter if you go, you can give up when you come back. Not long after Shen Hongling left the Qinghe Production Team with Xu Yu and her mother-in-law, a person, a woman, came here from the Dahe Production Team. He also stopped Xu Jinning, who was about to go home after taking a walk... Chapter 92： Jiang Xiao arrives Hello, little sister, may I ask how to get to Xu Yus home? The woman stopped Xu Jinning and asked. ?Xu Jinning looked back at the woman. She was a strange woman, one she had never seen before. ?The woman is probably about twenty years old. She looks as delicate and charming as a blooming rose. Although she is not as beautiful as Magnolia, she is still a beauty. ??But the woman in front of him made Xu Jinning feel strange at first sight. The woman''s appearance was beautiful. She was indeed young at about twenty years old, but her beauty was a bit hollow, and her eyes made her feel very uncomfortable when looking at Xu Jinning. ?That look in her eyes was very old, as if the woman in front of her was not a twenty-year-old young woman, but an old man. ? And although these eyes are beautiful, they are definitely not clean, and they even seem to be calculating at any time. ?Xu Yu? What is this woman looking for Xu Yu for? She had never heard Aunt Hongling say that they were related. "Who are you? Do you have anything to do with Xu Yu?" Xu Jinning asked while remaining vigilant. The woman seemed a little impatient with Xu Jinning''s inquiry, but she seemed to think of something, and her impatience lasted only for a moment. She soon smiled and said: "Oh, my name is Jiang Xiao, from the Dahe Production Team, and I and Xu Yu''s mother Shen Hongling Yes, I have something to do with them." ?Although the woman in front of him was smiling, the moment the name Jiang Xiao came out, Xu Jinning instantly felt chills all over his body. Jiang Xiao! Is it Jiang Xiao, the heroine in the book "Rebirth of the Sweet Wife of the 1980s"? She actually came, now in front of her! ??Xu Jinning''s mind seemed to have some kind of thunder exploding at this moment, and her body even trembled slightly out of fear. ??Yes, the person in front of me must be Jiang Xiao! ?Her appearance is exactly the same as described in the book, and she is from the Dahe Production Team. Now she comes to see Xu Yu and Shen Hongling, and calls Shen Hongling Xu Yu''s mother. If it were anyone else, she would definitely say Xu Yu''s mother. ??If she is Jiang Xiao, then her previous perception is correct! The person in front of me must be Jiang Xiao! And its Jiang Xiao who has been reborn! ?So, she looks twenty years old, but the soul in her body is actually fifty years old, that''s why her eyes are so vicissitudes of life. She actually came and came to see Xu Yu and Aunt Hongling. What did she want to do? Did she want to defraud Aunt Hongling of the Big Black Ten as written in the plot? ?Xu Jinning was suddenly very happy that Aunt Hongling had already left for the capital with Xu Yu and her mother-in-law today. Otherwise, if she faced Jiang Xiao, Xu Jinning was really afraid that Aunt Hongling would be deceived by Jiang Xiao, and then give Jiang Xiao the only Big Black Ten that could save Xu Yu. ?It is not without reason that Xu Jinning thinks so. After all, this is Jiang Xiao, the heroine written by an author with erroneous views. Anyone can be a stepping stone on her road to success and wealth. For Jiang Xiaos success, I dont know how many people have suffered. ??Furthermore, Jiang Xiao is the heroine, so she definitely has the halo of being a heroine. ? Xu Jinning is very worried that when other people meet Jiang Xiao, the heroine, and her heroine aura, they will be subdued, or even become controlled NPCs without thoughts of their own again. ?That is definitely not what Xu Jinning wants to see. ?Even at this moment, Xu Jinning was worried about whether he would be depraved. Xu Jinning''s hands were trembling slightly with worry. "Little sister, why don''t you speak? Don''t you know?" Jiang Xiao saw that the little girl in front of him had not spoken, and he was a little impatient and frowned slightly. Xu Jinning quickly came to his senses and said, "Oh, Xu Yu, right? I know, there..." Of course it was impossible for Xu Jinning to tell Jiang Xiao the address of Xu Yu''s home, so she pointed in the direction of the grove. ??After Jiang Xiao learned the address of Xu Yu''s home, his face was filled with joy. After thanking Xu Jinning perfunctorily, he immediately went in that direction. ?Xu Jinning looked at Jiang Xiao''s back and stayed there in a daze for who knows how long. She didn''t react until someone gently rubbed her head. Little girl, what are you looking at? Your eyes are unblinking. Are you feeling uncomfortable? Your face looks so ugly? The person who spoke was none other than Xu Xiangdong. When he came back from the fields, he saw his little girl standing dumbly, not knowing what she was looking at, her face was not very good-looking, and her condition seemed a little wrong. He came over to take a look. ? Xu Jinning came back to his senses and saw that it was Xu Xiangdong. He breathed a sigh of relief, then put a smile on his face and said, "I''m fine." Xu Xiangdong looked at Xu Jinning for a while, and after confirming that she was really okay, he rubbed her head again and said: "It''s okay, okay, let''s go home. By the way. When you meet new people in the future, Try to stay away and dont talk to weird people. Ah, why? No reason, just go home quickly. Actually, Xu Xiangdong saw Jiang Xiao talking to Xu Jinning from a distance. Although she was far away, Xu Xiangdong felt uncomfortable with that woman. In addition, Xu Xiangdong''s state seemed a little wrong afterwards, so he said this. ??Here, Jiang Xiao followed Xu Jinning''s guidance, but the further he walked, the more remote the place became, and there were fewer and fewer people there, and finally he arrived directly at the grove. Looking at the small woods in front of him, Jiang Xiao was a little confused. ?This, Xu Yus home shouldnt be in the mountains and forests. Did she go in the wrong direction? ?At this moment, an old lady walked down from the mountain. Auntie, how can I get to Xu Yus home? Jiang Xiao hurriedly stepped forward and asked. "Xu Yu?" At first, the aunt was a little confused. It took her a while to realize who Xu Yu was. After all, in their discussion, Xu Yu was not Xu Yu, but a fool. Oh, Xu Yu, you are talking about the fool from Shen Honglings family. Jiang Xiao''s eyes lit up, "Yes, that''s him." His home is in the opposite direction, over there As soon as the person in front of him said this, Jiang Xiao suddenly realized something and his face turned dark. ?That **** little girl actually lied to her. He actually pointed her in the opposite direction. Just as Jiang Xiao was about to leave, what the aunt said the next second made her dumbfounded. "Who are you? What do you want with that fool?" "But if you want to find her, you have to come later. Unfortunately, a family of three left today. I heard they were going to the capital, and they said they were taking a fool to see a doctor." "What, you said they went to Beijing today? How long have they been there?" How is it possible? Xu Yu and Shen Hongling should be at home at this time. Isn''t it next year to go to Beijing? Why did you go now? How could I go so far in advance? How could I "How do I know this? But I''ve been gone for a long time. You can''t catch me if you chase me." You think there is something wrong with Shen Honglings brain? That fool is obviously a fool. Why do you say you want to take him to see a doctor? Is this a good idea..." Chapter 93： Nightmares and Fever ?The aunt was still mumbling, but Jiang Xiao''s mind was very confused at this time and he couldn''t listen to anything anymore. Recently, she has been reborn. She has been busy trying to gain favor with her mother-in-law, contacting Hou Chen, and taking care of her three sons, especially the younger son. She was even admitted to the hospital before, fearing that he would die like that day in his previous life. , then Hou Chen will definitely blame her and hate her. ??Although this period of time was delayed, she has been thinking about Xu Yu, who appears to be a fool but is actually a genius, and also thinks about the **** ten of Shen Hongling''s mother-in-law. Although it was delayed, according to the timeline of the previous life, Shen Hongling and Xu Yu were still in the Qinghe production team at this time. She remembered clearly that they would not go to Beijing until next year. But why should I go now? Today is the day! But now, even if she tries to catch up, she cant catch up! Jiang Xiao felt very unwilling, and for some reason, a feeling of panic arose in his heart. Since her rebirth, Jiang Xiao has always been confident and sure of victory by relying on the prophet in her previous life. But now, for the first time, something is beyond her control. She suddenly felt confident that there would be more things beyond her control in the future. No, no, no, no. The fear and panic in his heart made Jiang Xiao turn around and leave without even saying thank you to the aunt in front of him. Youre leaving now? You didnt even show any sign, huh ?However, although Jiang Xiao was scared in her heart, she still held on to hope, fearing that the aunt would lie to her like the little girl before. ??And she hoped that this aunt had lied, at least Shen Hongling''s family was still there. ??But when she arrived at Shen Hongling''s house, she saw the doors and windows tightly closed and locked. She asked several people in succession and got the same answer. In the end, Jiang Xiao could only leave the Qinghe production team with reluctance and fear. On the other side, Xu Jinning started to have more thoughts in his mind after meeting Jiang Xiao, and he also felt a little uneasy. She was really too afraid of the heroine''s halo, and she had previously suspected that the world she traveled through might be at least a world that was a mixture of two books by that author. She is very afraid that meeting the heroine''s halo will make the people around her, especially the Xu family, return to a state of being controlled, and she doesn''t want those so-called cannon fodder to really be cannon fodder. No, everyone should be the protagonist of their own life, and should not just sacrifice for the success of others and become a stepping stone. ?Even if you are cannon fodder, you should have your own thoughts and feelings, and should not be manipulated or forced to sacrifice! No matter whether the heroine''s three views are correct or incorrect! But in this world, its hard to say. ??Xu Jinning has already tasted what it is like to be accompanied and cared for by her family, and what kind of warmth it is. She doesn''t want to go back to the state of being ignored by her family. So, the fear and uneasiness in his heart made Xu Jinning restless all afternoon, and everyone in the Xu family felt it. But I asked the little girl, and she said it was okay. In the evening, after dinner, Xu Jinning went to rest. ?Just by lying down, Xu Jinning fell into a nightmare. ?In the dream, my parents, brother, and sister have all changed. He once again returned to his previous indifferent appearance, ignoring her. Xu Jinning, our favorite is Fangfang, how could it be you. I like Sun Zhiqing, why would I want to marry Wen Yulan? "Song Yi didn''t even reply to my letter. Maybe he has someone else in the army. Forget it, Yang Zhiwen is not bad, so I''ll accept him." "I was fired. The batch of cloth I was responsible for caught fire. It caused huge losses to the factory. "Mom and dad, I''m sorry, I asked you white-haired people to give away black-haired people. I was wrong, I was wrong..." ?In the dream, the Xu family members were still under control, and they still met their own tragic endings. At the end of the dream, the Xu family members were walking away from her one by one, and Xu Jinning couldn''t catch them no matter how hard she stretched out her hand. No, dont, dont ?Xu Jinning opened his eyes suddenly and looked at the roof. His eyes were full of fear, and even tears fell from his eyes unconsciously. At this moment, someone suddenly hugged her from the side, and Xu Jinning suddenly fell into a warm embrace. ?The man spoke softly and patted her shoulder gently to reassure her, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream, not real." Ningning, dont be afraid, my mother is here. The warm and familiar embrace gradually brought Xu Jinning back to his senses. She turned around and saw that the person holding her was her mother Zhang Ailian. ??Moreover, not only her mother, but also her father Xu Aiguo, eldest sister Xu Fanghua, eldest brother Xu Xiangdong, and younger brother Xu Xiangbei were all standing aside, looking at her with worried faces. "Why are you here? What''s wrong with me?" At the beginning, Xu Jinning realized that his voice was hoarse and even a little painful. Ning Ning, dont talk. Do you know that you have a fever? You child, you dont even know if you have a fever... The water is still warm here, drink more water quickly. Xu Fanghua hurriedly handed over a glass of water, and Zhang Ailian supported Xu Jinning to drink some. After drinking water, Xu Jinning felt that his throat felt better. "I have a fever?" Xu Jinning was a little confused. Didn''t she go to bed after eating tonight? She also had such a dream, so why did she have a fever? ?But at this time, Xu Jinning also felt something was wrong with his body. He was a little hot, but his body was also sticky. At this time, Zhang Ailian gently wiped her forehead with the towel in her hand, and said: "Fortunately, I''m sweating. Now that I''m sweating, my body should be fine. Hey, I saw something was wrong with you in the afternoon. Then You should have asked more questions..." Zhang Ailian felt some self-blame, not only her, but also Xu Aiguo, Xu Xiangdong and others also felt some self-blame. In the afternoon, they realized that something was not right about Xu Jinning''s state, so they did not ask any more questions. But when they went to bed tonight, they were still more worried about Xu Jinning. ?So before going to bed, I planned to check on Xu Jinning. He just knocked on the door for a while, but Xu Jinning didn''t even come to open it. ?So they came in. As soon as they came in, they saw Xu Jinning, whose cheeks were red and hot, unable to wake up, and seemed to be trapped in a nightmare. They were immediately frightened. ??Had it not been for the spare medicine at home, they might have sent Xu Jinning to see a doctor right away. ?Xu Aiguo found medicine for Xu Jinning, Xu Xiangdong boiled water, and Xu Fanghua helped Zhang Ailian feed the medicine to Xu Jinning. ?Xu Xiangbei found another wine and towel, and then Zhang Ailian and Xu Fanghua took turns wiping Xu Jinning''s body to cool her down. They thought that if Ning Ning''s fever hadn''t subsided after half an hour, they would definitely have to take her to see a doctor overnight, or even to the county hospital. Fortunately, Xu Jinning woke up now! Ask for recommendation votes, monthly votes...The update time is usually at this time in the evening. Chapter 94： Xu Aiguo, don’t blame me! Hearing her mother''s explanation, Xu Jinning realized that she was sick and had a fever. ??Furthermore, her family had noticed something was wrong with her in the afternoon, and they didn''t feel comfortable coming to see her before going to bed at night. Everyone came and took care of her until her fever subsided and she woke up. ?Xu Jinning raised his head and glanced at the family members in the room, and could see the deep worry and concern in their eyes. She couldn''t help but feel startled, and then her heart felt warm. This is the feeling of being cared for, cared for, and loved by family members. very nice! ? Xu Jinning had to admit that she should be lucky enough to travel through time, to travel to such a good Xu family, and to become a family member with the Xu family. No, not the Xu family, this will be her family from now on. She has a family, a complete family, including parents, brothers and sisters! It was probably the inner excitement and joy that made Xu Jinning shed a tear in the corner of his eye. Seeing her cry, the Xu family felt even more distressed and worried. Whats going on? Why are you crying? Are you frightened by a nightmare, or are you still feeling unwell? How about we go to the county hospital? Xu Jinning shook his head, stood up slowly, and hugged Zhang Ailian in front of him. Im fine, I, I did have a nightmare just now. I dreamed that you didnt like me and you all left me. I was scared. "So that''s it." Zhang Ailian breathed a sigh of relief, then patted her back gently and said, "Silly boy, aren''t we right here? Don''t worry, your parents and your brothers and sisters will always be by your side. of." Yes, I will always accompany you. Xu Xiangdong and others immediately agreed. Yeah. Xu Jinning burst into laughter. ?At this moment, Xu Jinning figured out, screw the halo of the heroine and the cannon fodder to bring wisdom. ?She, Xu Jinning, has to make her own decisions about her life. She will also protect her family well! They will never let anyone hurt them. After comforting Xu Jinning for a long time, everyone left except Zhang Ailian. ?The reason Zhang Ailian stayed was because she was afraid that Xu Jinning would have a fever again in the middle of the night. She would know if she slept next to him. Ning Ning, go to sleep, mother is here. Snuggled in Zhang Ailian''s arms, smelling the scent that belonged to her mother, and being gently patted on the back, Xu Jinning finally fell asleep again with peace of mind. This time, she never had nightmares from dawn to dawn. . ?As for Zhang Ailian, she woke up from time to time in the second half of the night and touched Xu Jinning''s forehead to make sure she didn''t have a fever again before falling asleep. She repeated this several times... - Anren County, the textile factories have been particularly busy these two days. Nothing else, just because of the house division! As early as the year before last, we started laying the foundation and building a tube building on the large open space behind the textile factory. At that time, people in the factory were spreading the word that this was a welfare house being built. Once the construction was completed, those who met the requirements could be allocated houses. It was not until recently that the welfare housing was fully completed. Two days ago, the issue of allocating welfare housing in the factory was officially confirmed. Although only those old employees or those with relatively high positions are eligible to allocate houses, it does not hinder everyone''s excitement. ?The atmosphere in the factory has always been extremely lively these days. Every time I pass by, I can hear everyone discussing about room allocation. The qualifications for housing allocation have been announced. There are very few people who meet the qualifications, but there are not enough houses, so another round of drawings is required. Lucky people can only get their share if they win the lottery. Those who dont win can only wait for the next time. Everyone understands that after all, there are few welfare houses, but there are many people in the factory. This division is considered fair. ?Of course, those with relatively junior qualifications, such as Xu Aiguo and Cao Jiandang, are currently not eligible to participate in house allocation. The competition between the two for the workshop director will also be decided after the houses are allocated in the factory. ??Cao Jiandang looked at the people on the stage who came up to draw lots, with mixed feelings in his heart. He couldn''t tell whether it was jealousy or envy. How he wished that he would be the one who went up to draw lots. But no, just no. ?But it doesnt matter, Cao Jiandang heard the words again, that is, the factory would set aside three houses and give them to the workshop directors. However, the workshop director has not been selected yet. But the people in their workshop all agreed that the director of the workshop was Xu Aiguo. Just because the deputy director of the factory handed over the batch of high-quality cloth to Xu Aiguo for custody. Actually, not only others, but even Cao Jiandang could sense that the higher-ups preferred Xu Aiguo to be the director of this workshop. But, why, why! Where is Cao Jiandang''s mistake? He is still a native of the county town. He may be patriotic, but he is just a country boy. He wants to be the director of this workshop and be assigned a room! Congratulations to Hong Jianjun of Workshop 4 for winning Room 302 on the 3rd floor. At this time, exciting voices came from the stage. Hong Jianjun, who went up to draw the lottery, was so excited that he shed tears when he heard that he had won. ??Great, he has a house, and his eldest son can finally get a wife. There was also warm applause from the audience. ??Cao Jiandang looked at the scene on the stage. For a moment, he felt that Hong Jianjun standing on the stage had become him. Just thinking about it made Cao Jiandang excited. Feel like the whole blood is surging. But soon, his heart became cold again, because he knew that it was not him. ?At this time, Cao Jiandang remembered that his family would always whisper in his ears every time he went home. The family has full confidence in him and feels that he can get everything from being the workshop director to a house. ?After learning that the textile factory had been allocating houses one after another in the past two days, he kept asking where his house was. ?? Cao Jiandang can''t imagine how his family would feel if they knew that he had not become a workshop director and was not assigned a house. Cao Jiandang couldn''t imagine it. ?Of course, he doesnt want to live in that old and small house anymore. He wants to live in a welfare house in the factory that is spacious, high, new, and costs almost no money! ??And the one who stood in front of him and prevented him from living in a welfare house was Xu Aiguo! ?At this time, the report in the newspaper that he read before jumped into Cao Jiandang''s mind again. If something went wrong with the batch of cloth that Xu Aiguo was looking after, and if he became the hero of saving that batch of cloth, then he would definitely be able to become the workshop director, be assigned a house, and maybe even be in the newspaper. After that, his The future is clear. ??Cao Jiandang slowly closed his eyes, and after a few seconds, he opened them again. A flash of fierceness flashed across his eyes, and he made up his mind. So be it! Xu Aiguo, I have no choice. Dont blame me! Its strange that you want to fight with me for the workshop director and welfare housing. This time, just think of it as helping me. I will repay you when I get the chance in the factory. ?Thinking this way, Cao Jiandang kept convincing himself, and then the idea in his heart gradually became firmer. The implementation method has also been formed in his head... Chapter 95： Exchange keys Chapter 95 Changing Keys ?Xu Aiguo feels that something seems wrong with Cao Jiandang today. The specific manifestation is that she talks to him frequently and stays very close to him. She always puts her arms around his shoulders. Although Cao Jiandang had made similar moves in the past, it was still different from today. ?It happened too frequently today, as if it was intentional. etc. ?Xu Aiguo, who was busy at first, stopped what he was doing and frowned slightly. on purpose? ??Could it be that Cao Jiandang did it on purpose? The more he thought about it, the more Xu Aiguo thought it was possible! But why? What is his purpose? ?Almost instantly, Xu Aiguo thought of the recent house division and the voice of his little girl he had heard before about Cao Jiandang''s frame-up of him. Could it be today? ! In the past two days, the factory has been allocating welfare houses. To be honest, Xu Aiguo must be envious of them. Who doesn''t like houses? ??Although he lives in the Qinghe Production Team and lives in a brick house, which is not small, the house in the countryside is still different from the house in the county. ??Moreover, Xu Aiguo has been thinking about how to make up for the debt owed to his little daughter. If he can be allocated a welfare house, he plans to transfer it to the name of his little daughter Ningning. Let the little girl have a guarantee for her future life! ?However, Xu Aiguo also knows that based on his qualifications, it is impossible to be allocated a welfare house. In fact, this is indeed the case. ?However, Xu Aiguo thought of another possibility, which was what his little girl said in her heart. The factory had reserved three apartments for workshop directors. If they were lucky enough, they might be able to get one. ?Xu Aiguo is relatively confident that he can be the director of this workshop, but for this house, he is not sure. He doesnt know if he is lucky enough! Simply, Xu Aiguo didnt think about it. Since recently receiving the good quality cloth that was assigned to him by the factory to be shipped to Shanghai, Xu Aiguo''s thoughts have been focused on this batch of cloth. He was afraid that something might happen to this batch of cloth. After all, in Ning Nings mind, Cao Jiandang was the accident! And today, Cao Jiandang''s frequent strange behavior must be today. ?Thinking of this possibility, Xu Aiguo frowned even deeper. ?But why did Cao Jiandang approach him so frequently today? Is there anything in him that Cao Jiandang wants, and is it related to this batch of cloth? ?Xu Aiguo was thinking and groping around himself. He felt something and took it out of his pocket. What Xu Aiguo was holding in his hand was a key. The batch of cloth he was looking after was placed in one of the warehouses, and that warehouse was locked, and the key was the one he had. ?These days, every day, Xu Aiguo will count the cloths he put in today, as well as the total number of cloths. Only after the total count is correct, will he lock the door and keep the key close to his body. Just now, Xu Aiguo thought Cao Jiandang was here to steal the key from him. ?But the key is still there. ?Xu Aiguo breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe he was overthinking it? ?Xu Aiguo put the keys back into his pocket and continued working. ?But just when he was about to put the key into his pocket, Xu Aiguo seemed to think of something. His eyes froze for a moment, and then he suddenly took out the key and looked at it carefully in front of him. No, this is not his key! ?Although this key looks almost exactly the same as the one he had before, Xu Aiguo can be sure that it is not his original key. ?The key in front of me is so new that it seems as if it was made not long ago. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Xu Aiguos previous key clearly had a paint dot at the end of the key. It was something he accidentally got on before and couldn''t get it off. Fortunately, although the paint cannot be removed, it does not affect its use, and now... The key in front of you is unpainted. In other words, his previous key was replaced by Cao Jiandang. ??Why should Cao Jiandang be transferred? Warehouse, that batch of cloth! Xu Aiguo''s eyes narrowed, and there was a chill in his eyes. Patriotic At this time, from a distance, Cao Jiandang came again. ?Xu Aiguo hurriedly put the key back in his pocket, pretending as if nothing had happened. ?Chao Jiandang, who came here for who knows how many times today, once again put his arm around Xu Aiguo''s shoulders and started chatting and talking. ?Xu Aiguo echoed Cao Jiandang while paying attention to his movements. ?Not long after, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Cao Jiandang heading towards the pocket where he kept the keys. ??Cao Jiandang''s movements were very light. If he hadn''t paid attention to it this time, he might not have been able to notice it. ?Now, from the corner of his eye, he saw Cao Jiandang''s hand put into his pocket, and after a while, it came out. ?Time went very quickly, only a few seconds, and the movements were completed in one go. For those who didnt know better, they would have thought that Cao Jiandang was a professional thief. ??As Cao Jiandang retracted his hand, Xu Aiguo also noticed that Cao Jiandang breathed a sigh of relief and then raised the corners of his mouth slightly, as if his plan had succeeded. ...Patriot, did I talk to you too much and delay your work? Hey, Im sorry, I just feel depressed, and I dont know who to talk to. I can only talk to you. Forget it, lets not delay your work. Lets get together again sometime. After saying that, he left without waiting for Xu Patriotic to say anything, as if he was afraid that Xu Patriotic would catch up with him. ?Xu Aiguo looked at Cao Jiandang''s back and slowly took out the key from his pocket. The key in front of him was the key that he had accidentally stained with paint. In other words, Cao Jiandang got his original key back. As for what Cao Jiandang did with this key before, one can imagine. ?Xu Aiguo is also absolutely certain that Cao Jiandangs follow-up plan will be either tonight or within the next few days. In fact, just now, when he saw Cao Jiandang''s hand reaching into his pocket from the corner of his eye, for a moment, he wanted to grab Cao Jiandang''s hand and expose it on the spot. But after hesitating, Xu Aiguo still held back. Even if it has just been exposed, will Cao Jiandang admit it? No, he wont, he will only have countless reasons to quibble. Furthermore, it is very likely that Cao Jiandang is still determined to be evil, and there is no telling what traps will be set to frame him in the future. Instead of waiting for unknown traps and being on guard at all times, it is better to pretend not to know for the time being. Let Cao Jiandang think that his early plan was successful and let his subsequent plans continue. At least this way, he knows what Cao Jiandangs follow-up plan is! Cao Jiandang, I really misjudged you! ?Xu Aiguo knew that Cao Jiandangs goal was that batch of cloth, and he absolutely could not let anything happen to that batch of cloth. so ? Xu Aiguo didnt intend to carry it alone, so Xu Aiguo temporarily put down the work at hand and went to the office of the deputy director who valued him the most and trusted him the most... (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： Arson in the middle of the night The county town is always quiet at night, and there are no street lights on the road. Except for the dim light brought by the moon''s light, the world is in darkness. Most people have worked hard all day and are in a sweet dreamland at this time. There were almost no people on the road. ?In major factories, all the workers have left in the evening. Except for a few places where people are keeping vigil, other places are also quiet and quiet once the locks are down. The same is true for textile mills. At this moment, a figure quietly appeared in the darkness, hunched over, slowly approaching the textile factory. ?He skillfully climbed over the door of the textile factory, entered inside, and then approached the warehouse. Soon, he walked to the warehouse and locked one of the places. He put down what he was carrying, and then fumbled in his pocket. Under the moonlight, he saw the man take out the key and skillfully opened the warehouse door in front of him. Seeing the door slowly open, revealing the full of deliang inside, the visitor showed a satisfied smile on his face. Immediately, he bent down and lifted up the thing that was originally placed on the ground. It was vaguely visible that it was a bottle of wine. He picked up the wine and poured it on the cloth in front of him, once, twice, three times... The more he splashed, the more excited and excited his face became, as if he saw what he wanted waving towards him. Until all the wine in the bottle has been poured out. He put the wine bottle into his arms, and then took out another thing from his pocket. ?Just when he was taking things and wanted to take action, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him without warning. Cao Jiandang, what are you doing in the middle of the night! Thats right, the person in front of the warehouse is Cao Jiandang! At this time, the moonlight reflected his instantly pale face and his stiff back. He didn''t even dare to move. ?For a moment, his mind went blank for a moment, and even his legs seemed to be filled with lead, stiff in place. But soon, the sound of footsteps behind him and the light of a flashlight came. Cao Jiandang reacted instantly. No, he cannot be discovered. If he is discovered, if what he has done is known, then he is finished. ?Thinking of this, Cao Jiandang immediately turned around and ran outside the factory. He ran very fast, using all his strength. Stop, dont run! Cao Jiandang, we have recognized you. Im not Cao Jiandang, Im not Cao Jiandang, you got the wrong person. Cao Jiandang subconsciously retorted. The people behind him were still chasing him, and Cao Jiandang was about to reach the factory gate. His heart was filled with joy. ?As long as you run out of the factory, as long as you don''t get caught. ??So what if they knew that he was Cao Jiandang? Tomorrow he would pretend not to know about it, and even if they asked, he would just deny it. Right, that is it! Just when Cao Jiandang''s face was full of joy, he was about to rush out of the factory gate. Suddenly, three people appeared in front of him and grabbed him. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move. ?Just when Cao Jiandang saw one of the people in front of him clearly, he was stunned for an instant, with a look of shock on his face. "Xu, Xu Aiguo, how come, why are you here!" That''s right, the person standing in front of Cao Jiandang is Xu Aiguo. Next to Xu Aiguo were two people from the factory, but Cao Jiandang didn''t know them. At this time, the people who were originally chasing Cao Jiandang also caught up. Cao Jiandang, its really you. ?This voice sounded familiar. Cao Jiandang slowly turned around and saw the serious face of Deputy Director Li among the people behind him. Its over, its over! At this moment, Cao Jiandang felt as if something had exploded in his head. Cao Jiandang, tell me, you sneaked into the factory in the middle of the night and opened the warehouse door. What were you planning to do? Deputy Director Li asked. ??Then he motioned to the others to **** Cao Jiandang toward the warehouse. "No, it''s nothing, factory director, I didn''t do anything. I just remembered that I suddenly left something in the factory and came back to look for it." Cao Jiandang tried his best to find excuses. Oh, you left something behind, come back to look for it? Cao Jiandang, you probably dont believe it yourself. Look at these cloths, we can see them clearly. You must have just poured something on them. ?Deputy Director Li didnt even need to pick up the cloth, but the air here was filled with the strong smell of alcohol. At this time, the struggling Cao Jiandang fell out of something hidden in his arms. Although it fell to the ground and shattered, everyone recognized that it was a wine bottle! ?At this time, Cao Jiandang''s palm was also opened, revealing what was inside. Its just a box of matches! Its over! When all these things were revealed, Cao Jiandang completely gave up struggling and defending! Cao Jiandang, please tell me, what do you want to do? You exchanged the key to the warehouse, unlocked the key yourself, opened the warehouse in the middle of the night, poured wine on the cloth, and brought matches with you. Tell me, did you want to set fire to it? ??The word "arson" instantly touched Cao Jiandang''s nerves. Im not, Im not, Im not! Even if Cao Jiandang had this intention in his heart, he would definitely deny it on his face. ?Otherwise, once the name of intentional arson comes out and he admits it, he will be completely finished. Okay, since you dont admit it, then call the police and go to jail. Deputy Director Li waved his hand. As soon as the word "call the police" came out, Cao Jiandang was immediately frightened. His legs went weak and he almost knelt down. ?In this day and age, everyone is afraid of the police, and everyone is afraid of calling the police and going to jail. No, dont call the police, director, please, dont call the police. I, admit it, I admit it, its me, I came here today to set the fire. ?After saying this, Cao Jiandang slumped down and his head drooped. He knows, whether he admits it or not, that as long as he is caught and his things are found, he will be finished! Cao Jiandang, the factory treats you badly, why are you doing this? Do you know how much damage you will cause to the factory if you deliberately set fire to this batch of cloth today? If we hadnt spoken out to stop you, once this batch of cloth was damaged, you might not only be in jail, but you might even be eating peanuts! ?Deputy Director Lis voice was very stern, and he was scolding one after another. In such a silent night, it was very frightening! Of course Cao Jiandang knew what the consequences would be if something happened to this batch of cloth. ??But in Cao Jiandang''s plan, even if something happens to this batch of cloth, the consequences will not be borne by him, but... "Cao Jiandang, actually you did this to frame me." At this time, Xu Aiguo, who had been silent, spoke. ?As soon as these words came out, Cao Jiandang''s heart skipped a beat, and he instantly raised his head and looked at Xu Aiguo, his eyes filled with horror. What Xu Aiguo said next shocked him even more. Let me guess what youre going to do. Actually, your main purpose was not to burn this batch of cloth. You wanted to frame me. You deliberately created the illusion that this batch of cloth was about to catch fire and be burned, and then you went out to put out the fire. "In this way, you become the hero of putting out the fire, and I, Xu Aiguo, will have to bear the charge of unfavorable supervision." Chapter 97： Why are you telling me now? I may be fired from the factory and return to the countryside. "And you, Cao Jiandang, have made meritorious service." "Let me guess again why you did this. Is it because of your position as workshop director? Or because..." ?Xu Aiguo leaned into Cao Jiandang''s ear and whispered two words: room sharing. ?Cao Jiandang''s eyes widened instantly, and he looked at Xu Aiguo with fear, shock and panic in his eyes! How could it be possible? How could it be possible? How could Xu Aiguo know this? ?These are all just his thoughts. He has never told anyone. Why does Xu Patriotic Association know about it? "You know everything, right?" Cao Jiandang asked, his voice slightly hoarse. He looked straight at Xu Aiguo, "You know I changed the keys, you know I will come tonight, right?" Cao Jiandang said in an almost affirmative tone, "You brought the factory director and the others here specifically to guard them. It''s like a trap, waiting for me to jump in, isn''t it?" Cao Jiandang almost spoke in an affirmative tone, with an expression of condemnation after sudden realization, "Xu Aiguo, I regard you as a friend, but you treat me like this?" ?Looking at Cao Jiandang''s face as if he had been let down, Xu Aiguo felt ridiculous. ?This Cao Jiandang really knows how to beat people up. "You treat me as a friend? Treat me as a friend, but you would change the keys and set fire to the cloth in the warehouse even though you knew that I was in charge of it?" Do you know what the consequences will be if my care is not good? Cao Jiandang, the one who is really malicious and sorry for being a friend is you, not me. I promise to be patriotic and have a clear conscience! ? Xu Aiguo directly tore apart the true face that Cao Jiandang tried so hard to disguise. He didn''t want to see Cao Jiandang pretending to be aggrieved because he had harmed others. When Cao Jiandang heard these words, he immediately choked up. Just when he heard the last sentence, it seemed as if it touched his nerves. He exploded instantly. ??It is also possible that Cao Jiandang has already broken the pot at this time. You have a clear conscience, you dare to say that you have a clear conscience for Xu Patriot. You have a clear conscience, so how did you get into the textile factory in the first place? "You have a clear conscience. It''s obvious that we are competing for the position of workshop director, but why do the superiors and everyone agree that this position is yours?" Why did the deputy director leave this batch of cloth to your care? Obviously Im not bad at all, Ive also won an award for outstanding workers! Xu Aiguo, do you dare to say that you have to do all this with a clear conscience?! At the end of the sentence, Cao Jiandang almost roared, and every word he spoke was very righteous and awe-inspiring, as if he was a messenger of justice. Xu Aiguo is the one who violated justice and rules. ? Xu Aiguo did not expect that Cao Jiandang, who had always smiled when facing him, had so many complaints and unwillingness hidden in his heart. He was stunned for a moment. It is not because of these accusations made by Cao Jiandang. ??But he discovered that Cao Jiandang really didn''t seem to regard him as a friend, but he had foolishly regarded him as a friend for so many years. He felt ridiculous when he thought that every time Cao Jiandang had any difficulties before, he tried his best to help! ?Xu Aiguo was about to say something, when Deputy Director Li spoke. "Cao Jiandang, you don''t have to complain so much. Why do we and the workers in the factory recognize Comrade Xu Aiguo? Because the masses have sharp eyes and everyone can see that Comrade Xu Aiguo is better than you! Just like now , you can think of arson, how do you think you can be any better?" After finishing speaking, Deputy Director Li sighed slightly. Actually, we have seen your hard work and performance. In the 6th workshop where you are now, we do intend to give the position of workshop director to Comrade Xu Aiguo. "But, Comrade Cao Jiandang, we originally planned to transfer you to Workshop 11 as the workshop director. Due to some reasons, the original workshop director of Workshop 11 is no longer suitable for the post. We originally planned to transfer you to be the workshop director." , but now..." "Furthermore, we have plans that when you all become workshop directors, the three sets of welfare houses specially set aside in the factory will be allocated by drawing lots to you, the workshop directors." But now you... ?Deputy Director Li''s words were like a thunder that exploded in Cao Jiandang''s mind, making it difficult for him to accept it for a while. "Impossible, impossible..." So he murmured and kept denying it. Yes, Cao Jiandang doesnt want to believe it. Or, to be more precise, he was unwilling to accept this fact. ?Cao Jiandang''s eyes were wide open. At this time, he looked stupid. It turns out that he also has the opportunity to become the workshop director and get a house. It turns out that the superiors actually recognized him. Even if he didn''t intentionally set fire or harm Xu Aiguo, he could still be the workshop director. Why are you telling me now? Why are you telling me now! ?Cao Jiandang squatted on the ground and cried loudly. Deputy Director Li sighed, "I originally planned to tell you tomorrow, but I didn''t expect you..." Deputy Director Li did not say the following words, but Cao Jiandang also knew about it. Cao Jiandang really burst into tears. Perhaps he is crying because he has done useless work. Crying that you dont have to do this, you can actually get everything you want. Cry your own future. ?Perhaps, it was because I was crying that I had completely lost my friend Xu Aiguo. No one can tell clearly what Cao Jiandang was feeling at this time, not even Cao Jiandang himself. In the end, Deputy Director Li let Cao Jiandang go. ?? It wasnt until the point of no return that Deputy Factory Manager Li didnt want to call the police. After all, Cao Jiandang had worked in the textile factory for so many years and did a good job. But what Cao Jiandang did tonight must also be punished. As for what the punishment will be, lets wait until tomorrow to decide. Cao Jiandang covered his face and left in tears. ?Xu Aiguo looked at his back and didn''t come back to his senses for a long time. ?For a moment, looking at Cao Jiandang''s stooped back, he wondered, could he have done something wrong tonight? After all, he knew the difficult situation in Cao Jiandang''s family. Cao Jiandang would do this because he had no choice but to do so. But this thought was only fleeting, and he quickly rejected the idea. Why should he forgive others when they commit injustice? He has done nothing wrong. ??If Cao Jiandang''s plan succeeds tonight, one can imagine what the consequences will be. Thats it, thats it. Comrade Patriot, thanks to you tonight, otherwise our factory would have suffered serious losses and Cao Jiandangs conspiracy would have succeeded. Deputy Factory Director Li patted Xu Aiguo on the shoulder and said. ?Xu Aiguo shook his head, then remembered something and said: "By the way, Deputy Director Li, I may have to ask you something..." Chapter 98： Acknowledge your son The next day, Cao Jiandang arrived at the textile factory and went directly to Deputy Director Li. Last night Cao Jiandang went home in tears. ?His appearance shocked his family members. They asked questions one after another, but Cao Jiandang didn''t say a word. In the second half of the night, he almost sat on the threshold of his home all night without sleeping. It wasn''t until dawn that I dragged my tired body to the textile factory, waiting for the final judgment. ??Cao Jiandang did what he did last night and did not call the police. It was already Deputy Factory Director Li''s tolerance for him. But Cao Jiandang also knew that he had to accept the punishment he deserved. Cao Jiandang, in view of your behavior last night, the factory has decided to expel you. The cloth you splashed with wine yesterday caused some damage. We will ask you to compensate. This is the remaining salary for this month after compensation. ?Deputy Director Li slowly pushed a bag in front of Cao Jiandang. ?Cao Jiandang took it tremblingly. In fact, Cao Jiandang had anticipated this outcome. Thank you, director, for your tolerance! After saying that, Cao Jiandang turned around and left. He had no shame in staying here anymore. ??Cao Jiandang doesnt know where to go in the future. The second son planned to get married, but the woman asked for a house. He couldn''t get it out, and he even lost his job as a worker. He didn''t even know how to go back and face his family. ?Perhaps, he should not go back and live. At this moment, Cao Jiandang had the thought of death in his heart. Wait a minute. Just when Cao Jiandang was about to step out of the office, Deputy Director Li stopped him. Cao Jiandang looked back blankly. You know the director of our county grain station, Uncle Ping. ?? Cao Jiandang knew that he was an elderly, disabled and glorious veteran, a person respected by everyone. He is a lonely old man. He recently said that he wanted to adopt a godson to support him in his old age. "As long as he becomes his godson through his approval, he will step down from the position of stationmaster and arrange another position for his godson in the grain station." "Also, Uncle Ping also owns a house. If he recognizes his godson, the godson can live with him in the future. Even if he gets married, the whole family can live together. After a hundred years, he will take over the house. Transfer ownership to godson." "I remember that your second son is a good man, and Uncle Ping should like it. If you are willing to let your second son be Uncle Ping''s godson to support him in his old age, then he will arrange for his godson to work at the grain station, but the initial salary will be. Half of it has to be handed over to Uncle Ping for 5 years, and then it wont be used anymore. I just dont know if you are willing to..." ?Then Cao Jiandangs current predicament can be solved to a large extent. Willing, willing, whatever he is willing to do. ?Cao Jiandangs second sons name is Cao Quan. ??Cao Quan, the second son, can be said to be the least like Cao Jiandang. Honest, honest, kind, stubborn...sometimes it can make Cao Jiandang very angry. For example, regarding marriage, Cao Quan knew that his family could not afford a house, so he never asked Cao Jiandang and others for help. Although he liked the woman very much and knew that her request was not very good, he still planned to separate from her. He doesnt want to embarrass his family! ??Cao Jiandang never expected that his second son would be so lucky. That was a food station, a worker position at the food station. Cao Jiandang was also willing to let Aquan become Uncle Ping''s godson, even his biological son. And there is still a house. After getting a worker''s position, Uncle Ping will own a house a hundred years later. It is appropriate to provide for Uncle Ping in his old age. ?Furthermore, it is reasonable to hand over half of your salary for the first five years. "Okay, since you are willing, then find a time to take your second son to the grain station to find Mr. Ping." "However, whether your second son can be valued by Uncle Ping is another matter." "Yes, yes, yes, I know, I know, thank you, Director Li." Cao Jiandang''s eyes were faintly red, obviously excited and moved. He didnt expect that Director Li would still consider him so much after he did such a thing to the factory. After leaving the textile factory, Cao Jiandang returned home. Told about his expulsion and the fact that he wanted to take his second son to meet Uncle Ping as his godson. Everyone in the Cao family, except Cao Quan, was still thinking about Cao Jiandang being the workshop director and then dividing the house. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, not only the house but also the workshop director were gone. Cao Jiandang also lost his most basic job. . ??Had it not been for Cao Quan''s incident, it is estimated that the critical voice of Cao''s family would have come. ?However, Cao Jianshe''s eldest son and youngest son were very opposed to Cao Quanneng''s adoption of Uncle Ping as his godson. Dad, why am I the second oldest? I can do it too. Dad, the eldest brother has a job, and the second brother also has a partner. Its just me and nothing. Shouldnt this opportunity be given to me? The second brother is so stupid, how can Uncle Ping like it? Id better go for it. ?? Cao Jiandang''s eldest son and youngest son immediately started arguing, and both wanted to become Uncle Ping''s godson. ?That represents a job at a grain station, and they can also move to Uncle Ping''s big house. After a hundred years, that house will be theirs. ??Although Cao Jiandang''s eldest son has a job, he thinks that if he can take over Uncle Ping''s job at the grain station, then his job will be given to his wife, so that both of them can earn something. ?? Cao Jiandang''s youngest son has always been idle. He doesn''t want to do anything else but wants a good job. But now, the work of this food station is the best, it doesnt cost money, and you can get a house for free in the future. ?Only Cao Jiandangs second son, Cao Quan, remained silent throughout the whole process. ??Cao Jiandang looked at his two sons who were so noisy that their faces were red and almost started to fight. He was stunned for a moment and seemed to see something clearly. His face was livid, he glanced at his second son, and then made up his mind, "You don''t have to argue. What Uncle Ping wants is Ah Quan. You don''t know what your temper is. If you really think that Uncle Ping is stupid, he will can not tell?" Actually, Cao Jiandang also knows the characters of his three sons. The eldest son is the most tactful and selfish. ?The younger son likes to be lazy, idle, not doing his job properly, and only thinks about himself in everything. He has only the second son. Although he is a bit dull, he is honest, true and kind. ?Perhaps this is the reason why Director Li asked Ah Quan to be Uncle Pings godson. Ah Quan, get ready, dad will take you to see Uncle Ping tomorrow! Cao Quan, who was always used to being snatched by his elder brothers and younger brothers, always waiting in the back for everything, immediately raised his head, his eyes full of surprise, and then he was overjoyed and said in response: "Hey, Dad, I understand." Chapter 99： Help my friend one last time ??Cao Jiandang''s eldest son and youngest son looked at him in shock, and suddenly felt that their father seemed to have changed. The next day, Cao Jiandang took the prepared things and took Cao Quan to the grain station to find Mr. Ping. ??The process for Cao Quan to get Uncle Ping''s approval was quite smooth. Uncle Ping was a scout when he was young. He has sharp eyes and can see people very clearly. ??Although he could see that Cao Jiandang had some small thoughts and was not an upright person, Cao Quan, who was honest, honest, honest and kind-hearted, was still liked by Uncle Ping. So, Uncle Ping immediately said that he would accept Cao Quan as his godson at some time. And when he learned that Cao Quan was about to get married, he also expressed his happiness. He also said that when Cao Quan gets married, he can get married in the house where he lives, and he and his wife can live there together afterwards. ?His house has four or five rooms and is about 160 square meters. He lives alone. Even if Cao Quan and his wife live together, it is more than enough. When Cao Quan heard this, he immediately burst into tears and agreed. ??Great, he has an explanation for Yuping, and he can be with Yuping. Cao Quan''s partner, named Zhou Yuping, is from Anren County and is also a very good girl. Zhou Yuping really likes Cao Quan, so even after knowing the difficulties of Cao Quan''s family and even being unable to live together, he still He never gave up and wanted to be with Cao Quan. ??But Zhou Yuping''s parents disagreed. They were not willing to let their daughter suffer in a family like Cao''s that had no living space, so they put forward the condition that Cao Quan must have a house. Actually, Cao Quan knew his family situation. He did not blame Zhou''s parents for their request, and he was reluctant to let Yuping suffer with him. So, even if he liked Zhou Yuping again, Cao Quan originally planned to give up. Unexpectedly, it would take a turn for the worse. ??He recognized his godfather, and then not only would he have a job, but he would also have a house to live in. ??Cao Quan was very grateful to his father, Cao Jiandang, for giving him this opportunity, and also to Uncle Ping as his godfather. He secretly vowed in his heart that he would be filial to his two fathers and provide for them in their old age! After leaving the food station, Cao Jiandang patted Cao Quan on the shoulder and said, "You can talk to the Zhou girl about this. I believe her parents will agree to your marriage." Yes. Cao Quan nodded with red eyes, his eyes full of excitement and joy. However, we have to thank one person... That afternoon, Cao Jiandang carried his things again and took Cao Quan to the textile factory. Thats right, another person I want to thank is Deputy Director Li. ? Cao Jiandang told Uncle Ping about taking Cao Quan in, and also expressed his gratitude to Deputy Director Li. Unexpectedly, Deputy Director Li looked at him in surprise. Hey, dont you know? Comrade Xu Aiguo didnt tell you? ?Cao Jiandang was a little confused. What did Xu Aiguo say to him? ?Ever since that night, Cao Jiandang has implicitly broken up with Xu Aiguo. Under such circumstances, he and Xu Aiguo cannot go back to the past. So, even when he left the textile factory yesterday, he did not go to see Xu Aiguo. The next second, Deputy Director Li''s words made his head suddenly hit, and he went blank for a moment. "Didn''t Comrade Xu Aiguo tell you? It was Comrade Xu Aiguo who asked me to tell you about Uncle Ping''s adoption of his son, and Cao Quan was also the one who suggested it. If he hadn''t told me, he wanted me to go through the formalities with you. I must tell you when the time comes, how do I know so much about this?" So, the person you want to thank is Comrade Xu Aiguo. ??Cao Jiandang was stunned for a moment, his eyes full of shock and disbelief... - In the evening, as the bell rang for get off work, Xu Aiguo and others were pushing their bicycles to leave and go home. ?At this moment, he saw a familiar figure in the distance. It was Cao Jiandang, and behind him stood a young man. Xu Aiguo estimated that he should be Cao Jiandang''s son. Just when Xu Aiguo was pushing his bicycle and was about to pass by Cao Jiandang. Cao Jiandang held the handle of his car and said, "Let''s talk?" ?Xu Aiguo glanced at Cao Jiandang for a long time and nodded. Xu Aiguo pushed his bicycle and Cao Jiandang and his son to a relatively quiet place. They had just gotten together before and chatted endlessly, but now they were speechless. Cao Quan looked at his father and patriotic uncle and felt a little strange. ? Cao Quan knew that his father and Uncle Xu Aiguo had a very good relationship, but the atmosphere was a little strange now. ?But Cao Quan was silent, not knowing what to say. But soon, he remembered the purpose of following his father to the textile factory today, and what Deputy Director Li said. "Uncle Patriot, I have something happy to tell you. Today my father took me to meet my godfather, Uncle Ping, and he agreed to accept me as his godson." ? Xu Aiguo still had a good impression of Cao Quan. When he heard this, he smiled and said: "Oh, really? Congratulations to you. Uncle Ping is a very nice person. Be filial to him and he will not treat you badly." "Well, Uncle Patriot, I will do it." Cao Quan assured loudly, with a silly smile on his face. "Why?" At this time, Cao Jiandang, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke. Xu Aiguo looked at him. Cao Jiandang asked: "Deputy Director Li told me about Uncle Ping. He said you told him and asked him to tell me. Why? I, I did such a thing, why did you tell me this?" information?" "Don''t you often say that your family is too big and the house is too small to live in? A while ago, you have also been worried, saying that Cao Quan is dating, but the partner''s parents hope that Cao Quan will have a house, and it will be better if he has a job. Yes, so..." So you asked Deputy Director Li to tell me about Uncle Ping? "Um." Cao Jiandang''s eyes turned red instantly, and his voice was choked with sobs. "Why, why do you want to help me? I did something like that that night. I thought, I thought..." I thought you would hate me to death. I thought you would never be friends with me again. I thought I was going to completely lose this friend. Cao Jiandang knew that he deserved it and that he had done something wrong. But why, why did he treat Xu Aiguo like that, which might even cause him to lose his job, why was Xu Aiguo still willing to help him? "I''m not helping you, I just like this kid Cao Quan, I''m just helping him..." ?Chao Jiandang''s tears fell, his shoulders hunched and trembling. ?He suppressed himself from crying. Seeing him like this, Xu Aiguo sighed slightly and said: "Jiang Dang, I understand why you did that. When people are in difficulty and despair, they will inevitably go astray, but..." Since you know you have gone astray, you should turn around and get back on the right path. Im not doing this because I want to forgive you. What happened that night is destined to make it impossible for us to be friends again in the future. "But, in those eight years, I regarded you as a friend. I still remember how you helped me when I first entered the textile factory and how we supported each other." This is the last time I will help you, and it will also be the last time I will help my friend. Maybe we wont meet again in the future, but there is still a long way to go in life to build a party. I hope everything goes well for you. Its getting late, Ill go back first. After saying that, Xu Aiguo got on his bicycle and left. ??Cao Jiandang looked at Xu Aiguo''s back. At this moment, he deeply felt that his friend of eight years was really gone. ??Looking at it, Cao Jiandang still couldn''t hold it back. He squatted on the ground and cried like a child... Chapter 100： Disappearance case Xu Jinning sat under the tree, holding his chin in his hands and looking at the two people who were talking not far away, with a helpless and indulgent expression on his face. ?The two people not far away were her eldest brother Xu Xiangdong, and Wen Yulan, whose face was still painted black by herself, her future sister-in-law. Since he and Wen Yulan decided to get married, Xu Xiangdong seized the opportunity and ran to the Dahe Production Team. I came here, of course, to see Wen Yulan. Twice out of the three times, Xu Xiangdong would call Xu Jinning and ask her if she was going. ?Xu Jinnings answer is of course: Go! There were two big devils at home who forced her to study. She stayed at home all the time and was really scared. So, its not a bad idea to go out for a walk with your big brother and relax a bit. ?Although, it is his eldest brother and future sister-in-law who are in love. And she is destined to be a light bulb. But she was sitting under the tree like this, breathing the fresh air, enjoying a moment without studying, and having a good time reading. ??The sun was shining just right, and Xu Jinning was leaning against the tree. The dappled sunlight fell on her body, coating her with a shallow golden halo. It feels so good to be bathed in the warm sunshine and the breeze blowing on my face. A big leaf was placed on her face. Unknowingly, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. As she fell asleep, Xu Jinning suddenly noticed that someone seemed to be calling her name in her ear. She slowly opened her eyes... The leaves on her face had slipped to the ground at some point, and the person squatting next to her, looking at her tenderly, was clearly someone she knew well. ?However, Xu Jinning was a little confused, why was he here at this time? Dad Long March, is that you? I read it right. Thats right, the person in front of me wearing a public security uniform is Zhang Changzheng. Since he recognized Zhang Changzheng as his godfather, Xu Jinning changed his name to Zhang Changzheng. In fact, according to this era, it would be more appropriate for her to call her godfather or Changzheng daddy. ??But Xu Jinning still thinks it sounds better to call him Uncle Chang Zheng before, but now hes called Dad Chang Zheng! Zhang Changzheng naturally has no objection. He knew that people in the city called their parents mom and dad. In fact, Zhang Changzheng was willing to call him dad or dad. ?Xu Jinning also saw a police car parked not far away. She suddenly realized, yes, Changzhengs father had been promoted, and the bureau assigned him a car. ?But why is Dad Changzheng here in broad daylight? Im here to investigate some things, and this is what happened... Someone from Dahe Production Team reported a crime, so Zhang Changzheng drove a police car. From a distance, I could see Xu Xiangdong and another girl not far away, as well as Xu Jinning who seemed to be asleep under the big tree. So he stopped the car and walked over. "Are you here with your elder brother?" Zhang Changzheng looked at Xu Xiangdong not far away. "Yes, by the way, Dad Changzheng, you said you are here to investigate something, what is it?" Xu Jinning was a little curious and couldn''t help but ask. After asking, he realized that something was inappropriate, "Can''t you say it? If you can''t say it, If so, then I won''t ask." Xu Jinning knew that Zhang Changzheng''s identity and some words related to the circumstances of the case should not be said casually. Actually, theres nothing we cant say. I think everyone in the Dahe Production Team knows about this What do the people in the Dahe Production Team know? At this time, Xu Xiangdong came over with Wen Yulan. Actually, although Xu Xiangdong was with Wen Yulan, he still paid attention to Xu Jinning under the big tree. He also knew about Zhang Changzhengs arrival. ?At this moment, Wen Yulan came over. I just happened to hear the conversation between Xu Jinning and Zhang Changzheng. "Actually, it''s nothing. I came to Dahe Production Team this time to investigate the disappearance of the Wu family''s second daughter-in-law." "Are you investigating the disappearance of sister Ye Chan?" Wen Yulan, who was following Xu Xiangdong, couldn''t help but ask, and looked at Zhang Changzheng, "Comrade from the public security department, please be sure to investigate the disappearance of sister Ye Chan. She is definitely not As rumored outside, he ran away with another man." Do you know about the Wu familys second daughter-in-law, Ye Chan? Zhang Changzheng looked at Wen Yulan. "I know something. I have a good relationship with Sister Ye Chan. I know her character. She has a good relationship with Wu Laoer and has three daughters. She also loves her three daughters very much, especially the youngest daughter who has just turned one month old. Before, No matter how difficult life was, she never left, so how could she leave now." ?In the Dahe production team, there are very few people that Wen Yulan can get along with, but Leafhopper is one of them. Ye Chan is the daughter-in-law of the second son of the Wu family. She has three daughters with Wu Lao Er. Although her parents-in-law are dissatisfied that she has given birth to three daughters and no sons, Wu Lao Er does not mind and has always been very good to Ye Chan. He always talks back and resists his parents because of Ye Chan. In the past, Ye Chan was teased by her mother-in-law from time to time, and she had no intention of leaving. Not long ago, Wu Laoer finally managed to separate the family. He even bought the homestead and borrowed money. He planned to build a house. As long as the house was built, When they get up, they can leave the big Wu family and live alone as a small family. Sister Ye Chan is very happy to be able to separate the family and live alone. She has hope for the future. How could she suddenly run away with someone. I, Im more afraid that she is... Wen Yulan hesitated for a moment, then said: "What happened!" As she spoke, a look of worry appeared on her face. Zhang Changzheng fell into deep thought after hearing this. The disappearance of Ye Chan happened two days ago. Wu Laoer went to the Public Security Bureau to report the case as missing. Wu Laoer was very anxious at the time, saying that his wife, who was supposed to be at home, was missing. After that, Zhang Changzheng came to Dahe Production Team and Wu Family to investigate. The Wu family''s parents-in-law and others said they did not see Ye Chan. Even the Wu family''s parents-in-law said that Ye Chan might have been dissatisfied with his life in the Wu family, so he ran away with the man. Thats right, this rumor came from the Wu familys parents-in-law. In the production team, some villagers saw that the leafhopper seemed to be walking towards the mountains, and there seemed to be someone else vaguely in front of it, a man! So, this further solidified the rumor that Ye Chan ran away with the man. But Wu Laoer, like Wen Yulan, firmly believed that Ye Chan could not run away with another man, and was most afraid of an accident. When Zhang Changzheng and others were discussing the disappearance of Ye Chan, they did not notice that Xu Jinning, who was standing aside, seemed to think of something when he heard the words Ye Chan, missing, Wu family, etc., and his eyes widened instantly. The leafhopper is not missing at all! ?Xu Jinning''s voice made Zhang Changzheng look back at her instantly. At this time, Xu Jinning was immersed in the memories of the plot and did not notice it. Lee Chan is not missing at all, she was kidnapped and thrown into a cave. By the way, today is the third day. If we don''t save her, after today, she will die! Chapter 101： If the leafhopper is not found tonight, she will die Zhang Changzheng''s eyes instantly narrowed, and his heart became excited. Here, Xu Jinnings inner voice continued. The person who kidnapped Ye Chan was none other than her parents-in-law, Wu Laoer''s parents. These parents-in-law also colluded with people outside the country and should be arrested! Collude with people outside the country? ! Zhang Changzheng''s eyes instantly darkened. [The purpose of the collusion is for an ancient tomb of the Dahe Production Team. This ancient tomb is from the Warring States Period. It contains not only a lot of gold and silver treasures, but also a lot of strategic materials. It is an extremely valuable asset to the country. Important wealth! Ancient tombs, gold and silver treasures, strategic materials, these words made Zhang Changzheng''s breathing even more stagnant. ?Here, Xu Jinning continued to recall the plot. This plot is from "Rebirth of the Sweet Wife of 1980" with Jiang Xiao as the heroine. ??The Wu familys parents-in-law have long been colluding with people from abroad for an ancient tomb in the mountains of Dahe Production Team. Decades ago, Country R invaded our country. Later, Country R surrendered and retreated hastily. However, because they had no time to take away the strategic materials, they placed them in a mountain halfway. At that time, they happened to discover an ancient tomb. The gold and silver treasures in the ancient tomb made them very excited, but unfortunately they could not take them away at the time. So they were placed in this ancient tomb together with strategic materials. ?This strategic material is huge in quantity and extremely important. So, the people in country R have never forgotten it, but they just dare not come forward for the time being. Seven or eight years ago, they instigated the Wu family''s parents-in-law and asked them to help find the ancient tomb at that time and subsequently transfer the materials after finding it. The reason why I went to the Wu family''s parents-in-law was naturally because they were greedy, selfish, and cruel. ??However, they are not very sure about the location of the ancient tomb, because there was a relatively large earthquake here more than 20 years ago, and some geographical locations were moved, so the Wu family''s parents-in-law, local people, need to go to the mountains to confirm. They promised that as long as the Wu familys parents-in-law help find and transfer them, they will take them to country R and let them become people of country R. From then on, they will be rich and enjoy endless enjoyment. The Wu familys parents-in-law have been searching in the mountains for seven or eight years, and finally found the clue a while ago, and even found the place. That is, when they were excitedly discussing this matter, they happened to be overheard by their second daughter-in-law, Ye Chan. Ye Chan was frightened and knew that what her parents-in-law did was wrong. She followed her parents-in-law to the mountains and saw the ancient tomb. But Leafhopper was unlucky. Just when she was about to leave, a snake bit her foot. Leafhopper covered her mouth in time, but there was still a sound. It was because of this sound that the leafhopper was discovered. Ye Chan wanted to run away, but she was bitten by a snake. Although the snake was not poisonous, it also caused wounds to her and made her unable to move. ??And she is not as familiar with the mountains as the Wu family''s parents-in-law. So, she was quickly caught up. ?Her father-in-law directly picked up a stone and hit Ye Chan on the back of the head. The leafhopper fainted and died on the spot. ?Originally, they wanted to kill the leafhoppers directly with a few more hits. Because they know that their secret must not be discovered by a third person, let alone their daughter-in-law, not even their son. They know that if their secret is exposed, death awaits them. So, the leafhopper must die. But leafhoppers cannot die directly like this. ?So they dragged the fainted leafhopper to the entrance of a cave. The entrance to the cave was dug by people in the past for hunting wild boars. It is very deep and the location is very remote. ?They threw the leafhoppers in, then moved a big stone to seal the entrance of the cave. ?In this way, as long as a few days pass, even if the leafhopper is still alive at this time, she will naturally die after a few days. In fact, its exactly what they imagined. On the fourth day, when they came back and moved the big stone away, the leafhoppers in the cave were already dead. In this book, it is written that the leafhopper died on the night of the third day. ?With hunger, wounds on feet, and no water, the leafhopper can survive for three days, which is already its limit. That is, tonight, if the leafhopper cannot be found, the leafhopper will die. In the plot, Ye Chan was dead. Even if the police found her later, they only thought that she was bitten by a snake on her foot and accidentally fell into the hole. She couldn''t get out and no one else could find her. So dead. ?The Wu familys parents-in-law later contacted people from country R and successfully moved the contents of the ancient tomb, leaving only a box of gold behind which they had no time to take away. But at that time, the Wu familys parents-in-law had already gone to Country R, ??and even took their favorite youngest son and two grandsons with them. The box of gold left behind was accidentally found by Jiang Xiao and embezzled by Jiang Xiao, laying the foundation for her later fortune. At that time, when they saw this paragraph, countless readers, including Xu Jinning, were complaining and scolding the author. It is simply that the three views are not correct. How could the Wu family''s parents-in-law succeed and let Ye Chan die? He also let Jiang Xiao steal the box of gold. ??The book does not explain how the Wu family''s parents-in-law and their young son and grandson lived in Country R, ??but Jiang Xiao, who got the box of gold, lived a prosperous life. ?Xu Jinning was a little anxious, what to do, how she was going to tell Chang Zhengs father. ?Xu Jinning wanted to remind Zhang Changzheng to look for him in the mountains, but when the words came to his lips, he remained silent as before. ?Zhang Changzheng clearly saw that Xu Jinning wanted to remind him but could not make a sound. He recalled the scene when he first met Xu Jinning, when Xu Jinning said his original ending in his heart. He didnt know why Xu Jinning knew these future things, as if he was an omniscient person. But Zhang Changzheng believed in Xu Jinning. "Comrade Public Security, please help find Sister Ye Chan. It''s been the third day since Sister Ye Chan has been missing. I''m afraid that if we delay her any longer, she will be in danger." Wen Yulan prayed. Zhang Changzheng nodded, glanced at the little girl with his peripheral vision, and then said: "I will. We have searched many places in the past two days. Now that I think about it, we have to go to the mountains to search again. I will go to the county now." Here, arrange for more colleagues to search." ?Xu Jinnings eyes lit up when he heard this. Yes, I am going to search in the mountains, go to that place... ?Zhang Changzheng remembered the address, so he didnt waste any time. He got in the car and headed to the county seat to arrange for manpower to search for it as soon as possible. After all, this is not just a matter of a woman missing, it also involves the Wu family''s collusion with Country R, ??as well as ancient tombs, strategic materials, etc. This matter is too big to be taken lightly. ?Although Xu Xiangdong came to see Wen Yulan, he couldn''t stay there for too long, otherwise it would damage Wen Yulan''s reputation. So, not long after Zhang Changzheng left, Xu Xiangdong left with Xu Jinning. Chapter 102： desperate leafhopper ?Because of the leafhopper incident, Xu Jinning actually wanted to stay for a while, but she also knew that it was not appropriate for her to stay for any reason. I can only pray that Zhang Changzheng can be more powerful and lead people to the mountains to find the leafhopper as soon as possible. ?Here, Zhang Changzheng returned to the county town, immediately gathered people, got into a police car, and went to the mountains of Dahe Production Team. Old man, you said they wouldnt find it. At the foot of the mountain, looking at the backs of Zhang Changzheng and others, Mrs. Wu had worry in her eyes. Old man Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "No, didn''t you see that they were going in the opposite direction? And the hole is so deep, there are still rocks pressing down on it." "Besides, today is already the third day, maybe she has..." Speaking of this, Old Man Wu looked at his old wife again, "You shouldn''t be soft-hearted, you should have..." Old man Wu made a motion of slitting his neck. Mrs. Wu stopped talking. To be honest, she felt a little regretful in her heart. If the leafhoppers were not dead, or even discovered, they would be doomed. How about I go up and have a look? No, at this time, nothing can be done. Who knows if there are police officers secretly watching them. At this time, they cannot act rashly, otherwise they will be suspected. but When this incident is over, we can leave and go to country R, ??and we can live a better life. "I know, but..." Mrs. Wu hesitated and asked weakly, "Are we really not going to take away the eldest and second eldest brother and their children?" Old man Wu glared at her with a threatening tone, "No, but if you are reluctant, you can stay with them." "No, no, no, I want to follow you." Mrs. Wu had some reluctance at first, but she immediately gave up. After marrying Old Man Wu, Old Man Wu was everything to her. As the saying goes, if you marry a chicken, follow the chicken, marry a dog, follow the dog, Old Man Wu is her heaven. Old man Wu was quite satisfied when he saw his wife shrinking back. ?His eyes fell far away on the second son who was following the policeman, looking for leafhoppers together. The eldest and second eldest children are also his sons, and the children they have are also his grandchildren, but they are still different from the third eldest child. ??The eldest son is too honest and only knows how to work in the fields all day long, while the second son is too attached to feelings, especially the relationship between husband and wife. The children they gave birth to had similar temperaments to them. Only the third child, who follows him, is shrewd, smooth, and ruthless and ruthless in order to achieve his goals. The same goes for the two children born to the third child. Only the third child and the two children can survive in country R. Furthermore, there is actually a more important reason why the third child and the third child were taken away. It''s just that only Old Man Wu knows this reason, not even his old wife. It can even be said that the last thing he can do is let his old wife know. ??If his old wife hadn''t known too many of his secrets, otherwise he... - ?Here, as he entered the mountain, Zhang Changzheng could also feel the eyes staring at him from behind gradually disappearing, and finally disappeared completely. Zhang Changzheng knew that it was the sight of Old Man Wu and his wife. ?Ever since I found out from Ning Ning that Old Man Wu and his wife were the perpetrators, when I looked at them again, everything felt wrong. Lets go to the other side. The sight behind him disappears, and he can change the route and return to the correct route. ??The reason why we took the opposite route at the beginning was that Mr. Wu and his wife would worry that they would move the leafhoppers away or even kill them. "Comrade Public Security, didn''t you say you should follow this rule? Why did you change it?" Wu Laoer suddenly felt that this police officer seemed a bit unreliable, and he kept thinking all the time. How about we search this side first and then the other side? Zhang Changzheng looked at Wu Laoer, and he could see the worry and anxiety in Wu Laoer''s eyes. I sighed slightly in my heart. ??If you really finish searching this side and then search the other side, maybe the leafhoppers will... The reason why he came here in the first place was to confuse Old Man Wu and his wife. I dont know how Wu Laoer will feel when he finds Ye Chan and learns that his parents are the ones who want to kill his wife. "Go this way, I have a hunch that the leafhopper is here, following me, moving forward quickly." Zhang Changzheng didn''t say much or explain, changed direction and moved forward quickly. ??Wu Laoer had no choice but to follow Zhang Changzheng and others. He only hoped that the police officer''s hunch was right and that his wife Ye Chan could be found as soon as possible. - Here, in the direction that Zhang Changzheng and others were heading, deep in the mountains were full of big rocks. Looking ordinary, no one would think about whether there is a hole under this big rock. But the fact is that there is a hole under one of the big rocks. ? And in that deep hole, there was a person lying suddenly, that was the leafhopper that Zhang Changzheng and others were looking for. ?At this time, Ye Chan was already dying, and she didn''t even have the strength to move. The physical hunger and lack of water left her in a state of near death. The wound on the foot, bitten by a snake, had long since become swollen and pusy because it was not treated in time. That means the snake was not poisonous, otherwise the leafhopper would have been poisoned to death. Her face was pale, without a trace of blood, and her lips were chapped due to lack of water. ?Her eyes were closed tightly. She didn''t know whether she fainted or didn''t have the strength to open her eyes. ??Had it not been for the fact that her chest was still rising and falling slightly and she was still breathing softly, others would have thought she was dead. But in fact, Leafhopper was on the verge of death at this time, and she felt that she was about to die. She might really die if no one comes to save her. Ye Chan never expected that when he was about to usher in a new life, he would suddenly hear the conversation between his parents-in-law. ?? Nor did she expect that her parents-in-law would be cruel to her, or even kill her. ?At that time, the leafhopper wanted to leave, but he never thought that because he was bitten by a snake, he made a noise and was eventually discovered and caught. Then there was a sharp pain in the back of her head, and she fainted. When she woke up again, she was already in the hole. She knew that her parents-in-law must have abandoned her here. She wanted to leave, but the pain in the back of her head and the pain in her legs left her with almost no strength. Moreover, the hole was very deep, and she could not climb up without the help of tools. She also tried calling for help. But the entrance to the cave was blocked by a large stone, leaving only a gap for her to breathe. But it isolated her voice, making it difficult for her voice to be heard. Furthermore, Ye Chan felt that since her parents-in-law had just abandoned her here, she was sure that she might die here. So, this may be a remote and uninhabited place. ??This is indeed the case. In the past day or two, she shouted countless times, but she didn''t get any response, and she didn''t hear any trace of anyone moving outside. Feeling that his body was getting worse and worse, Ye Chan was almost desperate. Chapter 103： Unless there is a hole under the stone By the third day, the leafhopper no longer had the strength to scream or move. She had no strength left after two days and two nights of hunger. Fortunately, there was grass growing in the cave. The grass still had juice after chewing it, which could barely relieve some of her thirst. Otherwise, she is hungry and lacks water, so she probably wont be able to survive now. However, it seems that it can only last until now. The leafhopper''s tears flowed down in despair. She knew that she might die here. However, she is not willing to give in. She does not want to die. She wanted to go back, to her husband and three daughters. She has disappeared, how anxious and worried the husband must be. If she dies, what will happen to her husband and three daughters? They dont even know the true identity of their parents-in-law. What if one day, like her, they are harmed by such cruel and ruthless parents-in-law. God, please, save me. I want to go back to my husband and daughters. Please, please, please... The leafhopper kept praying in his heart. Leafhopper waited and waited, and waited for who knows how long, but still did not hear any response. Ye Chan only felt that her body was dying. She could feel that her body was getting colder and colder. She felt that her body was about to become stiff. Her body seemed to be losing something rapidly. Ye Chan had a vague feeling that she might be dying soon. She is going to die. The leafhopper''s tears will no longer flow... She said goodbye to her husband and three daughters silently in her heart. I hope that if there is a next life, they can get together again... Achan, Achan Leafhopper, leafhopper Just when Ye Chan had given up hope of living in her heart, she suddenly vaguely heard her husbands voice calling her name, as well as other peoples voices. Is someone looking for her? Is it her husband looking for her? is it possible? It should not be possible. Who could find this place? How could her parents-in-law, who wanted to kill her, let others find her? ?This may be an auditory hallucination before death. Right, that is it. This also proves that she is about to die. Achan, Achan Just when Ye Chan thought it was an auditory hallucination, she still heard her husband''s voice, getting closer and closer to her. Ye Chan used the last bit of strength to open his eyes in an instant. ?At this moment, she heard more clearly the voices of her husband and others calling her name. It was real, not an auditory hallucination, someone was really calling her name. Must be here to save her. The leafhopper suddenly became excited. Im here, Im here Leafhopper wanted to shout out, but then he realized that because he shouted too much in the past two days, his vocal cords may have been damaged and he was short of water, so he couldn''t make any sound at all. What to do, what to do! No, she can''t give up. She wanted to live, she wanted to continue living with her husband and three daughters, and she absolutely could not die in such an unexplained way. ?Perhaps it was the will to survive that made the leafhopper, which had lost its strength for a long time, burst out with strength again. ?She picked up two stones in the cave and knocked them against each other, hoping that the sound made by the stones could be heard by people outside. Ye Chan guessed correctly. The people nearby were Zhang Changzheng and her husband Wu Laoer. As soon as Zhang Changzheng entered here, he knew that the leafhopper should be located here as Ning Ning said. The leafhopper is in a hole, and above the hole is a big stone. only Looking at the stones all over the place, there are all large and small. Zhang Changzheng had difficulty identifying which stone the leafhopper was under. Lets look under these rocks, Zhang Changzheng said. The original call received no response, and there was no place to hide people here. Others, including Wu Laoer, did not intend to waste time here and planned to leave. ?Unexpectedly, Zhang Changzheng asked them to search stone by stone. Head, this is impossible, unless there is a hole under the stone. Zhang Changzheng turned around, looked at the man who spoke for a while, and said, "Maybe there really is a hole." Ah, is it possible? Look for it. Hey, okay. ??Although I think it is not very likely that Zhang Changzheng said it, as their leader, he has already spoken, so they will follow his orders. ?Wu Laoer originally wanted to leave, but he also felt that this possibility was unlikely, but he did not dare to oppose Zhang Changzheng or make any suggestions. After all, Zhang Changzheng is a police officer. Facing the police, Wu Laoer has natural respect and fear. Although Wu Laoer thinks it is unlikely that he is here and there is no hole under the stone, he can only follow. Keep looking. ?So they started rummaging through it piece by piece. ??Its just that there are too many stones here. As time passed by, Wu Laoer became a little anxious. ??Is this police officer really helping him find leafhoppers? ? Could it be that he was just perfunctory? Could it be that he didn''t know how to handle the case and find people at all? ?It''s already the third day, and it''s getting dark again. If the leafhopper can''t be found again, then she really may be in trouble. ??Wu Laoer could not imagine how he and his children would survive in the future if the leafhoppers disappeared. Thinking of this, Wu Laoer couldn''t help crying. ??This man, after Ye Chan disappeared, his eyes were red at most. He tried his best to hold back and not let his emotions vent. ?But at this moment, thinking that his wife might be dead and never come back, he couldn''t hold it in any longer. His heart collapsed, and he squatted on the ground and started to cry. ?Zhang Changzheng, who had been continuing his search, heard Wu Laoer''s cry. He looked back and sighed slightly. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Maybe its best to find leafhoppers as early as possible. At this time, Zhang Changzheng came to another big stone and was about to check it when suddenly he heard the faint sound of something hitting it below. The unusual sound made Zhang Changzheng''s back straighten instantly. Maybe, the leafhopper is under this stone. Zhang Changzheng immediately called another colleague to move the stone in front of him. In other words, when he moved away, the moment the flashlight shone down, Zhang Changzheng''s eyes met the eyes of the leafhopper looking up below. Zhang Changzheng was overjoyed and said, "Are you a leafhopper?" Found it, found it Zhang Changzhengs colleagues shouted. The leafhopper under the hole could not speak, but nodded. "Found it? Where is it? Where is it?" Wu Laoer ran over immediately. Squatting at the entrance of the cave, when you see the leafhoppers inside, your tears will flow even more violently. This will be like crying with joy. Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, I finally found you. The look on Ye Chan''s face was also crying and laughing. She knew she was going to be saved. ? Zhang Changzheng had learned from Xu Jinnings voice that the leafhopper was in a relatively deep hole, so he came up with a rope this time. Soon, they rescued the leafhopper. At this moment, Leafhopper''s body and spirit have reached their limit. The moment he was rescued, he also fainted and died. Zhang Changzheng and others immediately drove Ye Chan to the county hospital in a police car. Over here, the old man Wu who was half asleep was shaken awake by his old wife. In the darkness, the old wife''s voice was full of fear and panic. Old man, its over, the leafhopper has been found, shes still alive, shes still alive Chapter 104： bureau ?Wu Laoer was shaken awake from his sleep. When he suddenly heard these words, his eyes were full of horror. How is it possible? Shes not dead yet? Where is she now? Leafhopper''s condition was not very good. He fainted when he was found. I heard that he could not even speak for the time being. He was sent to the county hospital by the police. What should we do now, or lets run now, old man, can you contact the people over there? Why panic? Why run? ?Now is naturally not the time to run. He had just contacted the people over there and informed them that he had found the ancient tomb. Those things had not been moved yet, so why should he go there? Without those things, people in R country would not care about him. Only by helping to find and transfer those things, he is valuable and can go to country R. "You just said that when the leafhopper was found, he fainted and couldn''t even speak, right?" "right." Okay, lets go to the county hospital now. What, why are you going to the county hospital at this time? Old man Wu smiled in the darkness, his laughter was a little cold, "We are Ye Chan''s parents-in-law. She disappeared and was found. Now she is in the hospital, so of course we have to go and see her." The name is the name. As for what he does after he leaves, that is his business. Having been her pillow companion for so many years, how could Mrs. Wu not know what her old mans sneers meant. ??Although she also knew that the old man''s approach was correct, she was still a little frightened by the old man''s cruelty. Fortunately, fortunately, the old man still has feelings for her as his first wife, and he will take her with him if he wants to leave, and he will not hide anything from her. Otherwise, she would be a little scared lying next to such a person. "Then let''s go quickly." The leafhopper hadn''t woken up yet and couldn''t speak. - It was already midnight when Mr. Wu and his wife rushed to the county hospital. The hospital was quiet in the middle of the night. Except for the nurse on duty, it seemed that no one else could be seen. Soon, Mrs. Wu found out the ward where Leaf Chan lived. "right here." The two of them were outside the deserted corridor, and Mrs. Wu pointed at one of the wards from a distance. "I heard that the police officers have gone back temporarily. Ye Chan is in a separate room. He hasn''t woken up yet, and his second brother is guarding him inside." Old man Wu squinted his eyes and stared at the ward, his face darkened. You have to find a way to get the **** out of it. As soon as Mrs. Wu finished saying these words, the two of them saw the door of the ward open. Then I saw a man coming out holding his stomach, as if he had an upset stomach. And that person was clearly Wu Laoer. Old man Wu and his wife looked at each other and their eyes lit up. What a God-given opportunity. ??They must take action as soon as possible while the second son leaves to go to the hut. "Walk." ?Old man Wu was walking in front, and the two of them quickly headed to the ward where Ye Chan was. Mrs. Wu was guarding outside the ward. Old man Wu opened the door and walked in. Old man Wu who walked in quickly discovered the leafhopper lying on the bed. On the hospital bed, Ye Chan closed his eyes tightly, his face was bloodless and very pale, and he could tell at a glance that the situation was not that good. Old man Wu slowly approached the hospital bed, looked at the leafhoppers on the bed, and said in a cold voice, "Why do you want to hear those words?" Why did you have to be found, why didnt you die. Since I didnt die before, I can die now. Leafhopper, I can only blame you for your bad luck. "I can only blame you for hearing those words. You can''t live. Once you live, then I am dead." So, youd better...die. Old man Wu said the two words easily. Then he picked up the pillow beside him, with a fierce look in his eyes, and pointed the pillow towards Ye Chan''s face. Just when Old Man Wu put his pillow on Ye Chan''s face and was about to exert force. Suddenly, someone seemed to appear behind him and restrain him. At the same time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. Old man Wu, you really want to murder your daughter-in-law! Standing behind Old Man Wu was Zhang Changzheng. At the door of the ward, there was Mrs. Wu whose mouth was covered by the police, and Mr. Wu who looked at the scene in front of him with a shocked face. Dad, how, how could you... Achan is your daughter-in-law. Why are you doing this! Wu Laoer''s voice was very shrill. "You, you set me up." How could it be such a coincidence? Only then did Old Man Wu realize that this was a game, a game against his parents-in-law. And he was fooled! Take him away for questioning, Zhang Changzheng said. Mom and dad, why are you doing this? Is Achans disappearance also caused by you on purpose? You guys talk. ??Wu Laoer wanted an answer, but Mr. Wu and his wife were silent and did not speak. Actually, this ward tonight is indeed a game for Old Man Wu and his wife. ?Zhang Changzheng knew that Mr. Wu and his wife would know immediately that the leafhopper was found alive. In other words, he will let Old Man Wu and his wife know immediately. Old man Wu and his wife knew that Ye Chan was still alive, so they definitely couldn''t let Ye Chan live, for fear that Ye Chan would reveal their secrets. So, they will definitely come to the county hospital tonight and kill the leafhopper before she wakes up. Zhang Changzheng told Wu Laoer about this possibility. But Wu Laoer didn''t believe it. ?Although Wu Laoer knew that his parents were not kind and upright people. But it is impossible for them to kill their own daughter-in-law. ??Moreover, Achan didnt treat them badly. ??Wu Laoer didn''t believe it, but he still cooperated with Zhang Changzheng and others to act out a story about going to the toilet with a stomachache. After that, Wu Laoer saw his parents appear as expected. ?His mother was outside having fun, and his father entered the ward as expected and was about to use a pillow to cover the leafhoppers to death. ??Wu Laoer thought, if Zhang Changzheng hadn''t reminded them to hide in the ward to stop them, if Zhang Changzheng hadn''t reminded them in advance. ?Then Achan, will he die at the hands of his father? ? Witnessing the scene just now, for Wu Laoer, it was no less than the earth was shattering. His eyes immediately turned red, and he was very excited. After all, it was no one else. One side is his parents, and the other side is his beloved wife who is dying. Old man Wu and his wife were taken away. After Mr. Wu gradually recovered from his emotions, he continued to stay by his wife''s side. Until daybreak, the leafhoppers also woke up. When he saw Wu Laoer, Ye Chan cried immediately. It seemed like he wanted to vent all the fear and fear he had felt in the past three days. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, nothing will happen in the future." Wu Laoer hugged her and patted her back to comfort her. "Yes, it was my parents who did it to me..." Even though his voice was hoarse and the pain was severe, Ye Chan still said these words. She must let her husband know who the person who harmed her is! Chapter 105： Old man Wu’s first love Bai Yueguang ??Wu Laoer was stunned for a moment. Just when Ye Chan thought that her husband didn''t believe it, she saw her husband''s eyes turned sad. I, I know, I saw... Immediately, Wu Laoer told what happened before when Mr. Wu tried to cover the fainted leafhopper with a pillow. And that scene was caught by him, otherwise he wouldn''t believe it. ?Ye Chan didn''t expect that he would be at the gate of **** again. Then Ye Chan remembered something, grabbed her husband''s arm and said, "Where are the comrades from the police? I want to see the comrades from the police. I have something to tell them." ?At this moment, Zhang Changzheng opened the door and walked in. Comrade Ye Chan, if you have anything, you can tell me. Achan, this is Mr. Zhang, the one who found you. Ye Chan also nodded, then raised his head and said to Zhang Changzheng: "Colleagues from the Public Security Bureau, I want to report my parents-in-law, they are treason!" As soon as these two words came out, the ward fell silent for a moment. Wu Laoer was also shocked. After he came to his senses, he said: "No, it''s impossible." Then he seemed to remember something, "Could it be true? Because you knew about this, your parents wanted to kill you? Did your parents do this to you in the cave on the mountain?" Ye Chan looked at Wu Laoer steadily, and then gave an affirmative answer. "right." Immediately, Ye Chan told what he had heard, which almost caused him to be silenced. ?Zhang Changzheng was not shocked because he heard about it from Xu Jinning beforehand. He might even know more about it than Ye Chan. ?However, the inner voice he heard was only heard by him and could not be counted, so Ye Chan''s narration was still very important. ??He quickly recorded that this matter had to be reported as soon as possible, and then he would interrogate Old Man Wu and his wife in this regard as soon as possible. ?Until Zhang Changzheng finished recording and left, only Wu Laoer and Ye Chan were left in the ward, and Wu Laoer had not yet recovered from the shock of this incident. After all, this kind of thing is still too far away for Wu Laoer, who has always been honest and has never been in the Dahe production team. ??Wu Laoer was originally shocked that his parents wanted to kill leafhoppers, but he didn''t expect his parents to do such a thing. This has risen to the level of endangering the country, and the consequences are too serious. Seeing that Wu Laoer was stunned, Ye Chan seemed to be a little disbelieving and a little angry, "Why, you don''t believe it, do you think I''m lying?" ?Wu Laoer reacted immediately and denied, "No, no, I was just too surprised." "Let me ask you, if there is no such thing and it''s just your parents killing me, are you going to intercede with me on behalf of your parents?" Ye Chan looked directly at Wu Laoer, asking for an answer. After all, if Ye Chan did not pursue this matter, the outcome for Mr. Wu and his wife might be much better. Just when Wu Laoer was about to speak, he saw his wife''s serious look and knew that she was telling the truth and that the answer was very important. After thinking for a while, he said: "I won''t plead for mercy. It''s your business to make the decision. It''s you who was hurt and almost killed." And, wrong is wrong. What they did was inherently wrong. Since you are wrong, you must be punished. Whether it is the matter of trying to kill the leafhoppers, or the more serious matter of treason. Ye Chan listened to Wu Laoer''s words and shed tears. She was very pleased with Wu Laoer''s answer. ??If Wu Laoer pleads for his parents, she will be really disappointed. Fortunately, fortunately, the person she was still thinking about when she was dying was not wrong. By the way, children and the others... ???? - ?After Xu Jinning woke up, he learned from his elder brother Xu Xiangdong that Ye Chan was found last night. Zhang Changzheng led people to find leafhoppers in the mountains. Although the leafhoppers were not in good condition, they were still alive. Furthermore, Old Man Wu and his wife were arrested. Not only that, this morning, a lot of police cars and police officers came from Dahe Production Team, and they all went to the mountains. As for what they were going for, I dont know. Of course we are going to look for ancient tombs. Xu Jinning said in his heart. This is the only possibility. ?It seems that Zhang Changzheng is still very capable. Not only did he rescue Ye Chan in time, he also learned about the Dahe Production Team and the ancient tombs in the mountains. Must find it! Xu Jinning said in his heart. ? Xu Jinning did not expect that when he was just about to have breakfast, Zhang Changzheng, who was supposed to be handling the case in Dahe Production Team, actually came. ?Xu Aiguo immediately invited Zhang Changzheng to have dinner with him. "Then I''m not polite. I''ve been busy from yesterday to now, and I really haven''t eaten anything." Zhang Changzheng was not polite either. While eating, Xu Xiangdong and others also asked about Ye Chan and Old Man Wu. For these things, not to mention the Xu family, even the people in the nearby production teams are curious. Zhang Changzheng also picked out some things he could say and said them all. Things went relatively smoothly. Last night, after he reported the matter, the higher-ups immediately sent people. Now they are heading into the mountains. With the specific location provided by Leafhopper, it is estimated that it will not be difficult to find the ancient tomb and find the contents in the ancient tomb. but Zhang Changzhengs brows frowned slightly. ?This thing went relatively smoothly, but there was another thing that didn''t go very smoothly. That means Old Man Wu and his wife only admitted that they wanted to murder Ye Chan, but did not admit at all that they were treasonous. ?Same, if its the former, they might still be alive, but if its the latter, theyre doomed. Mr. and Mrs. Wu said that the reason why they wanted to kill Ye Chan was because Ye Chan stole their son''s heart, caused his son to break up the family, and made his son unfilial to them. They feel that leafhoppers are a scourge, so they want to kill them. As long as the leafhoppers are dead, the second son''s heart will return to the old couple. Dad Changzheng, is there anything else that cant be solved? Seeing Zhang Changzheng frowning as he spoke, Xu Jinning couldnt help but ask. ?Zhang Changzheng was about to speak, but when he saw so many people at the table, he swallowed his words and shook his head. This matter should be kept confidential, so we cant talk about it. ?However, after breakfast, when Xu Jinning was alone, Zhang Changzheng still said it when Xu Jinning asked again. That is, Old Man Wu and his wife only admitted that they wanted to kill the leafhoppers, but did not admit the other thing. The leafhoppers confession alone is not enough. ?Old man Wu is also very cautious. They searched the Wu family and found no physical evidence. In fact, the reason why Zhang Changzheng talked to Xu Jinning was to see if he could get some more clues from Xu Jinning. As expected, after he said this, the next second, he heard Xu Jinning''s heartfelt voice. Long March Dad, go to the Toyota production team next door and find a woman named Wei Shujuan. That person is Old Man Wus first love Bai Yueguang. The third child of the Wu family is the child of Wei Shujuan and Old Man Wu! Chapter 106： Swap Zhang Changzheng was stunned on the spot for a moment. What, Wu Laosan is not Mrs. Wus biological child? ! Zhang Changzheng hurriedly lowered his head to cover up the shock in his pupils. The reason why Old Man Wu took Wu Laosan away was not only because Wu Laosan''s personality and mentality were most similar to his, but also because he was born to Wei Shujuan... At the beginning, when he was young, Old Man Wu was not married yet, and he had not yet met Mrs. Wu. At that time, the person he liked was Wei Shujuan of the Toyota Production Team. ??Wei Shujuan also likes him. ?However, the Wei family believed that Old Man Wu had a bad character and did not agree to let Wei Shujuan marry him, and quickly arranged another marriage for Wei Shujuan. Wei Shujuan knew that her parents were doing it for her own good, so she was timid and timid and did not dare to resist her parents. So I broke up with Old Man Wu and got married. Old man Wu later got angry and married his current wife, Mrs. Wu. After that, Old Man Wu and Mrs. Wu gave birth to an eldest son and a second child. However, at that time, although Old Man Wu and Wei Shujuan were married separately, they secretly got together. When Mrs. Wu had her third child, Wei Shujuan also gave birth to Old Man Wus child. Wei Shujuan is afraid. She was afraid that this matter would be exposed. Once it was exposed, she would be finished. To be honest, although her parents married her to someone they didn''t like, her husband and her in-laws have been kind to her over the years, and she has given birth to a son and a daughter to her in-laws. ??If her husband and in-laws find out that she is having an affair with another man and is pregnant with that man''s child, then her fate will definitely be very tragic. Although Wei Shujuan still likes Old Man Wu, the life she is living now is definitely much better than marrying Old Man Wu, so she is unwilling to leave. ??Moreover, if others find out, she will be a loser. ?In this day and age, you can imagine what the consequences will be if your shoes get worn out. She was scared and didn''t know what to do. Actually, she could make her husband think this was his child, but she was afraid that the child would look like Old Man Wu. So, Wei Shujuan planned to get rid of the child. But he was stopped by Old Man Wu, who said he had a way. ?In this way, when Wei Shujuan was ten months pregnant and about to give birth, Mrs. Wu had only been pregnant for more than eight months. Its only more than 8 months old, so Mrs. Wu naturally wont give birth now. But for his own plan, Old Man Wu put oil on the place where Old Woman Wu passed. As a result, Old Woman Wu fell down and naturally gave birth prematurely. Both of them were admitted to the county hospital. It seems that God helped Old Man Wu. ? Wei Shujuan and Mrs. Wu gave birth at the same time. Wei Shujuan gave birth to a healthy boy, and Mrs. Wu also gave birth to a boy prematurely. ??Old man Wu took advantage of the chaos and the absence of Wei Shujuan''s husband and family, so he teamed up with Wei Shujuan and exchanged the two children. ?So Mrs. Wu was surprised when she woke up. Although she had given birth prematurely, she gave birth to a healthy child, a boy. ?As for Wei Shujuan''s husband''s family, the Sun family, not long after taking over the child born to Wei Shujuan, the child died. ?These days, children are born in poor health and die. Perhaps one or two children die. It happens from time to time. Hence, the Sun family only expressed regret and had no doubts. Just like that, the real third child born to Mrs. Wu is actually dead. The current Wu Laosan is actually the child of Old Man Wu and Wei Shujuan. [The old lady Wu is also miserable, but if she knew these things, then she would definitely not help the old man Wu anymore. After all, when the old man Wu went to Country R, ??he planned to take away his and Wei Shujuans children. Although the old lady Wu He was also taken away, but who knows whether Mrs. Wu, who knew so many of his secrets, will live or die after being taken away by him. ]?????Actually, Xu Jinning did not say anything about the previous plot or those words. She was just recalling the plot. ??But what she didn''t know was that all the plots she recalled automatically became her thoughts and were heard by Zhang Changzheng at this time. Speaking of it, this is also a very magical place. So, when Xu Jinning was still worried about how to remind her father Changzheng, Zhang Changzheng left in a hurry. ?Xu Jinning: "..." No, I haven''t reminded you yet, why are you leaving now? Is this an idea for handling the case? ?Here, Zhang Changzheng, who left the Xu family, drove directly to the Toyota production team. He came straight to the Sun family. Soon, I met Wei Shujuan, whom Ning Ning was talking about in her heart. ?The first time he met Wei Shujuan, Zhang Changzheng understood why Mr. Wu liked Wei Shujuan. After Wei Shujuan got married, he still missed Wei Shujuan. ??? Wei Shujuan, who is already a grandmother, although she is old, her skin is still fair and her charm is still there. ?After so many years, Wei Shujuan is now considered the head of the Sun family in addition to her husband. Her previous parents-in-law were no longer here a few years ago. ??The police car parked at Sun''s house and instantly attracted the attention of many people in the Toyota production team. The Sun family must have committed something. I heard that Im here to see Aunt Wei. "Impossible, how could Aunt Wei have committed a crime? She must have done something." ?Over the years, Wei Shujuan''s reputation in the Toyota production team management is still good, and everyone has a good impression of her. Wei Shujuan was shocked when she saw Zhang Changzheng in a public security uniform. ?Her husband Sun Jianjun stood directly in front of her, faced Zhang Changzheng, and said with a smile: "Comrade Public Security, what''s the matter?" "There are some things that need to be discussed with Wei Shujuan alone." Zhang Changzheng said. Alone? Sun Jianjun frowned slightly when he heard this. Comrade Public Security, do you need to talk to my wife about something alone? I am her husband, so cant I listen? ?Zhang Changzheng looked directly at Wei Shujuan and said, "I think Comrade Wei Shujuan wants to talk to me alone." As he spoke, Zhang Changzheng mouthed the name Wu. Wei Shujuan''s pupils widened instantly. After she reacted, she took her husband''s arm and said, "Jianjun, let me talk to this police comrade alone. Don''t worry, I''m fine. You can go out first. " ?Sun Jianjun wanted to say something else, but seeing his wife''s firm attitude, he listened to her and left. ?The door was closed, and only Zhang Changzheng and Wei Shujuan were left in the room. Comrade Wei Shujuan, do you know Wu Donglai? Wu Donglai is the name of the old man Wu. Wei Shujuan lowered her head and remained silent. Actually, the current third son of the Wu family is the biological child of you and Wu Donglai. As soon as Zhang Changzheng said these words, Wei Shujuan raised her head instantly, her eyes full of shock, and then looked in the direction of the door, as if she was afraid that someone would hear her. Her eyes were full of panic after being shocked, "Comrade Public Security, I don''t understand what you are talking about. I don''t recognize Wu Donglai or the third child of the Wu family." "Comrade Wei Shujuan, how do you think I know these things? If I didn''t confirm that these things are true, why would I come to you?" Chapter 107： He said, let me follow him to country R ??Wei Shujuan was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head and fell silent. ?Her hands tangled together, and the room fell into silence. After a long while, she raised her head, seemingly mentally prepared. She shed tears and said: "Comrade Public Security, I admit that Wu Laosan was indeed born to me and Wu Donglai, but I really had no involvement in his other affairs." Zhang Changzheng''s eyes narrowed instantly. "Other things? Do you know about Wu Donglai''s other things?" Wei Shujuan seemed to think of something, her face suddenly turned pale and she took two steps back. Wu Donglai has been arrested. I advise you that if you know something, youd better tell it. Its better for you. Otherwise, I can only regard you as Wu Donglais accomplice. ?These words made Wei Shujuan immediately anxious, "No, no, I am not an accomplice of Wu Donglai." ??Gristed her teeth, Wei Shujuan finally said: "A few years ago, Wu Donglai came to see me once, and not long ago. He also came to me once. He said that he wanted me to go to Country R with him..." Even though Wei Shujuan didnt have much education, she also knew that the country she was in was not Country R. I also know what it means to be able to go to other countries at this time. How can Wu Donglai get there? Of course he would go secretly, and of course he would betray the country. ??But Wei Shujuan is just a timid little woman. She married her current husband because she was timid and timid and did not dare to resist her parents. Facts also proved that her husband and her in-laws were good to her, and her parents made the right choice. Wei Shujuan is very satisfied with her current life. Now she has children, including grandchildren. She has become a grandmother. When she was young, she did not dare to be with Wu Donglai. Now after so many years, she does not have much affection for Wu Donglai. On the contrary, she has more affection for her current husband and children. . So, Wei Shujuan is unwilling to leave. Wu Donglai tried his best to persuade her at first, but later saw that she was resolute and stopped forcing her. Wei Shujuan regrets it. She regretted that after getting married, she still got involved with Wu Donglai more than 20 years ago, and gave birth to Wu Laosan, and then allowed Wu Donglai to exchange their children. Actually, Wei Shujuan has been paying attention to Wu Laosan in recent years. But she doesnt like Wu Laosan. ?This Wu Laosan can be said to be exactly the same as the young Wu Donglai, both in appearance and temperament. The strange thing is that when she was young, she liked Wu Donglai so much, but now she doesn''t like Wu Laosan who looks so much like Wu Donglai. "...Comrade Public Security, I admit that I was indeed wrong about the exchange of children. But the child of Wu Donglai''s wife really died due to premature birth and poor health. I did nothing." Besides, I dont know about other things either. The Toyota Production Team is just next door to the Taiga Production Team. ?Anything that happens among these production teams will be spread from one production team to all production teams. ??The arrest of Wu Donglai and his wife was spread throughout the Toyota production team, and Wei Shujuan naturally knew about it. ?When she heard that Wu Donglai had been arrested, she was vaguely aware that the police might come to find her. Unexpectedly, it really is. ?Zhang Changzheng could also see that Wei Shujuan must have told everything she knew. Comrade Wei Shujuan, you must know about the arrest of Wu Donglai and his wife... ?Zhang Changzheng told Wei Shujuan what Wu Donglai and his wife had committed. Comrade Wei Shujuan, now we need you to go to the Public Security Bureau to testify. We hope you can go to Wu Donglais wife and Zhang to tell the story about you, Wu Donglai and Wu Laosan. In addition, I hope you can confront Wu Donglai. Wei Shujuan closed her eyes, then opened her eyes and said, "I''ll go with you, but I hope you don''t tell my husband these things." "Okay." ?The two had a good conversation. As soon as the door opened, Wei Shujuan''s husband, who had been standing guard not far away, heard the noise and walked up immediately. ?Looking at Wei Shujuan with concern. Shujuan, whats the matter? Wei Shujuan looked at her husband. Although she was reluctant in the first few years of marriage, this man really gave him enough love and care, and she was unknowingly attracted to him. Moved, and then fell in love. She knew that the man in front of her could not say anything sweet, but he was honest and reliable, and could always protect her and the children from wind and rain, and hold up the sky for her. ??If he knew what happened between him and Wu Donglai, if he knew that Wu Laosan was born to Wu Donglai by her, what would he think, would he, would he... ??Wei Shujuan didnt dare to think about it any more. She was afraid that such an outcome would not be something she could bear. But Wei Shujuan didn''t intend to lie to him anymore. Over the years, this secret has been hidden in her heart for too long. It was so long that she couldn''t sleep at night in the past few years. I will go to the Public Security Bureau with my police comrades first, and when I come back, I will tell you what happened. ?Sun Jianjun looked at Wei Shujuan and said, "Can''t you say it now?" Wei Shujuan shook her head. Okay, then, the children and I will wait for you to come back at home. "good." ?Chased away, Wei Shujuan got into the police car under the reluctance of Sun Jianjun and the puzzled looks of the children. - Mrs. Wu has been in a trance from the time she was arrested until now. ??Although she and the old man are both cruel people, they absolutely don''t want to go to jail. Mrs. Wu remembers what the old man said. No matter how the police asked, they always said they didnt know. Yes, I dont even know. Absolutely not say, otherwise he would definitely be dead. "Zhang Chunhua, Zhang Chunhua..." Mrs. Wu, who had been in a panic and nervous, suddenly heard this name, and it took her a long time to realize that it was her own name. ?Her eyes were a little dazed, as if she had gradually forgotten her name since marrying the old man. Become known as Aunt Wu, Aunt Wu, Old Lady Wu... When she came to her senses and looked out, she saw the policeman and a woman beside him. ?That was a woman who looked older, but younger than her. Mrs. Wu didnt know who this woman was, but her first reaction was that she didnt like her very much. Because she knew that the woman in front of her, even though she was old, still had charm, she was the type that old men liked best. She even thought that her old man would like this woman when he saw her. So, just at the first glance, Mrs. Wu felt jealous in her heart. Zhang Chunhua, do you know her? Her name is Wei Shujuan! Zhang Chunhua originally wanted to say that she did not know this strange woman. She really didnt know him, she hadnt even met him once. ??But as soon as the name Wei Shujuan came out, Zhang Chunhua''s eyes widened instantly, as if she was remembering something, and her pupils tightened. Chapter 108： collapse ?Zhang Chunhua really didnt know who the woman in front of her was. ??But the name Wei Shujuan evoked Zhang Chunhuas long-standing memory. ?Zhang Chunhua originally married Wu Donglai because she liked him. She fell in love with Wu Donglai the first time she saw him. ?So even if she knew Wu Donglai''s true identity, she didn''t think there was anything wrong. She even followed him in whatever he did. Fortunately, although Wu Donglai was cruel to others, he still treated her as his first wife well. For example, when he planned to go to country R, ??he did not leave her behind. Although the others only took care of the third and third children, leaving the eldest and second children behind, Zhang Chunhua also understood. After all, the eldest and the second eldest brother are too honest and upright, and the other is too emotional, so they are not suitable for going to the complicated country R. It would be better for them to stay and live. ??And they also have more children, the eldest has four and the second has three. ?Only the third child not only looks the most like the old man, but is also the smartest and smoothest, as do the two younger grandsons. So, even though Zhang Chunhua was reluctant to part with the eldest family and the second family, she still agreed. Because in her heart, Wu Donglai was the most important one. Her son and grandson were not as important as the old man. But there is one thing that Zhang Chunhua always remembers even though it happened a long time ago. ?That is, a few decades ago, when Wu Donglai was sleeping at night, he would talk in his sleep from time to time, and at this time, he would call out a name. ?That is: Shujuan, Shujuan... ?Later on, she came to know more often that there was another surname before Shujuan, called Wei Shujuan. Who is Wei Shujuan? After Wu Donglai woke up from his sleep, Zhang Chunhua asked. ??Wu Donglai explained that it was not Wei Shujuan, but Wei Shuquan, which was the name of a man who owed him money but ran away. Because that man owed him money, he hated him so much that in his dreams, he would dream about Wei Shuquan and then collect debts from him. ?Zhang Chunhua was doubtful, but she was too obsessed with Wu Donglai at that time. Although she was very concerned and doubtful in her heart, she believed whatever Wu Donglai said. And now, the person in front of me... For a moment, Zhang Chunhua seemed to understand something. ?The appearance of the woman in front of her made her feel a little scared, giving her the feeling that something was about to escape her control and recognition. At this moment, the woman walked forward slowly, with a look of apology and guilt on her face. "Zhang Chunhua, my name is Wei Shujuan. We have known each other since before you and Wu Donglai were married. Wu Laosan...Wu Laosan is the child of Wu Donglai and I." As soon as Wei Shujuan said these words, Zhang Chunhua was stunned for a moment, as if something exploded in his head, and everything went blank. It wasn''t until a while that she reacted. ??She who was sitting on the ground stood up instantly and rushed forward. If there was not an iron fence in front of her, she might have jumped on Wei Shujuan at this time. ?She was holding on to the iron fence with both hands, and her facial features were a little out of control because of her emotions, making her look very ferocious. What do you mean by saying this? What does it mean that you and Wu Donglai know each other? What does it mean that the third child is the child of you and Wu Donglai? That is my child, it is my child..." ??Wei Shujuan was frightened by Zhang Chunhua''s appearance and took a step back instantly. Zhang Changzheng sighed slightly and said, "Zhang Chunhua, calm down." Then he motioned to Wei Shujuan to continue. In the end, Wei Shujuan mustered up the courage to tell the whole story about herself and Wu Donglai, the ins and outs, including the fact that Wu Laosan was her child, and the fact that Wu Donglai told her that he would take her to Country R. Until the end, she waved her hand and said: "...I''m living a good life now. Whenever he proposed to me, I always rejected him. I have no feelings for him for a long time, and I don''t plan to go to Country R with him." "However, what happened to the third child is indeed my fault. I am sorry for you." "But your child was really born prematurely and died of a fever not long after he was born. The doctor said at the time that he was weak, so he was infected with the virus, and then disappeared. I didn''t do it. Really, I swear. . After speaking, Wei Shujuan bowed deeply towards Zhang Chunhua. ?Zhang Chunhua''s hands slowly slipped down, her eyes were stunned, and she sat down on the ground with a bang. ?At this time, her expression was completely stunned, as if she couldn''t think for a moment. ?Zhang Chunhua didn''t want to believe what the woman in front of her said, but she knew that she was in the police station at this time, and in front of the police, this woman would not lie to her. So, is this woman in front of you, this Wei Shujuan, telling the truth? Wei Shujuan was the first and only person that the old man fell in love with over the years. Decades later, even if Wei Shujuan got married and had children and became a grandmother, the old man still remembered her and planned to take her to country R. . ?There is also the third child. The third child is actually the child of the old man and Wei Shujuan. Yes, she was born prematurely, just over eight months old. How could she give birth to such a healthy baby that looked like a full-term baby? At first, Zhang Chunhua was a little skeptical, but the third child looked so much like the old man that he was almost the same as him when he was born. So even though she was doubtful, she still gave up the idea, and they quickly settled down after that. Just went home. ?Now think about it, how can a premature baby be so big and still be completely fine? ?Also, Wei Shujuan said that her premature birth was planned by the old man? It was because Wei Shujuan gave birth to a child that day, in order to exchange the child, so even though her child was still in her belly and not yet full-term, the old man was ruthlessly plotting against her? Yes. She remembered that the ground was really slippery at the time. When she slipped, she subconsciously used her hands to support the ground. She seemed to have touched a layer of something similar to oil and smelled the oil. But soon, she had a stomachache and bleeding from her lower body, so she didnt care about those things. At the time, she didnt think anyone would design her like this. ?But now, Wei Shujuan told her that the reason why she was born prematurely was because the old man put oil on the ground. Not only that, her third child died on the day of birth. She died of premature birth, was weak and contracted an illness, and the person who deliberately caused her premature birth was Wu Donglai, who was her pillowcase and the biological father of her child. How could it be possible? How could someone be so cruel? Even though she had seen her husbands cruelty before, she suddenly learned that her husband was not only cruel to outsiders, but also to her and their biological children. Zhang Chunhua couldn''t accept it, and she collapsed. Wu Donglai, Wu Donglai, you deceived me so hard, so hard. "The third child is also your child. How can you let it go? How can you let it go." Zhang Chunhua cried out like tears. ?So, the reason why the old man abandoned the eldest son and the second son, and took away the third son and their children, is it also because the third son was born to him and Wei Shujuan? The reason why I took her to country R was for another purpose. It was not because she was a first-time wife. Chapter 109： I already knew what you said ?Zhang Chunhua cried blood, her voice was shrill and shrill, which was frightening to hear. ?Her tears kept flowing down and she couldn''t stop them. Zhang Chunhua, now that you know Wu Donglais true identity, do you still want to help him hide it? Is it worth it to come to Wu Donglai? "Tell everything you know, and your crime will be lighter. After all, you took the initiative to confess and you were only an accessory." Zhang Changzheng took the opportunity to persuade. Zhang Chunhua''s face was filled with tears and she was stunned. Then she looked up at Zhang Changzheng as if she wanted to understand something and asked, "Did I tell you that Wu Dong will die when he comes?" ?Zhang Changzheng frowned. Could it be that Zhang Chunhua was still thinking about Wu Donglai at this time. ?However, he still said truthfully: "If you tell the truth, according to the crime involved in Wu Donglai, it is indeed the death penalty." "Death penalty, death penalty..." Zhang Chunhua murmured, "Death penalty is good, death penalty is good." Comrade Public Security, I will confess, I will confess everything. I know everything about Wu Donglai. Wu Donglai, since you are so cruel to me and the child, then I dont need to show mercy to you. Since you have done so many things that I am sorry for, and since you have never liked me, then you should die. So, after Zhang Changzheng called someone to take notes, Zhang Chunhua began to explain everything. And the person who recorded it became more frightened the more he recorded it. ??Originally I thought this was just a case of the parents-in-law trying to kill their daughter-in-law, but I didn''t expect that there was so much hidden behind it. This has become a big case. It still has to be reported. - ??Wei Shujuan returned from the police station temporarily. Thats right, its temporary. ?Although Wei Shujuan was not involved in Wu Donglai''s incident, the matter of changing children more than 20 years ago has now been investigated and Wei Shujuan admitted it, so she will also be punished. As for the incident of breaking shoes between him and Wu Donglai, if it happened now, it would definitely not be possible. But it happened so long ago, decades ago, and it is not practical to pursue it now. About the matter of changing children, the specific punishment has not yet been decided. So, Wei Shujuan went back first. ?Back at Dahe Production Team, Wei Shujuan saw her husband and children waiting for her at the door from a distance. ??Seeing her coming back, Sun Jianjun immediately went up to greet her. At this moment when she saw her husband, Wei Shujuan felt even deeper in her heart. I went to the police station and saw Zhang Chunhua''s collapsed state. I also realized how outrageous and ridiculous what I and Wu Dong had done. Zhang Chunhuas child, if Wu Donglai had not come for her, he would not have designed Zhang Chunhuas premature birth. That child, although she did not kill him, died indirectly because of her. Her body is still carrying human life after all. Lets go in. Wei Shujuan said. ?Soon, we entered the house, and there were only two people left in the house, Wei Shujuan and Sun Jianjun. The police didnt make things difficult for you, right? Are you okay? ?Sun Jianjun looked at his wife with concern in his eyes. Wei Shujuans eyes turned red. She does not deserve her husband to be so kind to her. Wei Shujuan looked up at Sun Jianjun and said, "Do you still remember what I said before I went to the Public Security Bureau: When I come back, I will tell you what happened?" Sun Jianjun looked at his wife steadily, and then said: "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. In fact, I don''t really want to know, as long as you are fine." "By the way, you must be hungry and haven''t eaten yet. , Im going to get you something to eat now. After saying that, Sun Jianjun turned around and wanted to leave. But I want to tell you ?Sun Jianjun paused in her steps and did not turn around. No one knew what her mood was at this time. This time, the reason why the police came to me was because of the incident involving Wu Donglai from Dahe Production Team Then, Wei Shujuan told Sun Jianjun everything about herself and Wu Donglai, including the fact that Wu Laosan was her and Wu Donglai''s child. Im sorry, its my fault, I betrayed you. Now you want to punish me no matter how you punish me, it is all deserved and I am willing to accept it. After saying these words, Wei Shujuan felt much better. ?This matter, this secret, has been hidden in her heart for too long. It is like a wound that cannot be healed for a long time, causing intense pain day and night, tormenting her. It had already rotted in her heart and had a foul odor. ?Now that everything has been told, Wei Shujuan seems to be liberated. ?At this time, Sun Jianjun finally turned around slowly, just when she thought that Sun Jianjun would be angry, angry, and question her hysterically. He saw Sun Jianjun turning around with a very calm expression. ?This time it was Wei Shujuan who was stunned and confused. ?At this moment, a possibility suddenly flashed through her mind, and Wei Shujuan''s eyes widened instantly. "you" Actually, I already knew what you said. ??Wei Shujuan took a step back, her eyes full of shock, and the idea that flashed through her mind was confirmed. How, how could it be? "I have indeed known for a long time. Before we got married, I knew about you and Wu Donglai. I also knew that the child was from Wu Donglai. I also knew that Wu Laosan was the child. I also knew that Wu Donglai had wanted to I will take you to country R with me, I know all this." But you didnt go, did you? "I know you have no feelings for Wu Donglai anymore. Your heart is with me now, with your children and grandchildren, isn''t it?" I know this, thats enough. "enough." Because I love you, even if you have betrayed me or even given birth to someone else''s child, even though I am jealous and mad with anger, as long as you stay with me, as long as your heart is with me now, then I can be your Tsukuru didn''t know what happened before. ?Sun Jianjun is actually average-looking, but Wei Shujuan at the time could be said to be the most beautiful woman in the nearby production teams. ?After Sun Jianjun met Wei Shujuan by chance, he fell in love with her at first sight like other men. He didnt even expect that he just asked his parents to go to the Wei family to propose marriage, and the Wei family agreed. ?At that time, Sun Jianjun felt as if he had been hit by a piece of pie falling from the sky. ?However, he was happy, but he was not knocked unconscious by this piece of pie. Because before the marriage, when he was getting along with Wei Shujuan, he found that Wei Shujuan''s attitude towards him was a little cold. So, Sun Jianjun went to investigate. It was also at that time that he realized that the person Wei Shujuan liked was Wu Donglai, but the Wei family''s parents did not agree. Sun Jianjun naturally felt uncomfortable knowing that the person he liked had someone else''s heart. But fortunately, he was the one who finally married Wei Shujuan. So, even if he knew about it, Sun Jianjun still kept it in his heart and did not question Wei Shujuan. ?He believes that as long as he gets married and treats Wei Shujuan well, one day Wei Shujuan''s heart will be with him. Chapter 110： He really contributed a lot this time! Facts have proved that this is indeed the case. After marriage, Wei Shujuan''s attitude towards him gradually developed in a good direction, and they also gave birth to two children together. ?It''s just that Sun Jianjun didn''t expect that Wu Donglai would not give up. He actually came to seduce Shujuan at this time. By the time Sun Jianjun found out, Wei Shujuan was already pregnant with Wu Donglai''s child. Yes, Sun Jianjun knew that the child was from Wu Dong. ?At that time, he was so angry that he vomited blood, but he still did not go to question Wei Shujuan. ?He was afraid, he was afraid that if he asked this question, Wei Shujuan would end up getting together with Wu Donglai. So, no matter how angry and aggrieved he felt, he still pretended that he didn''t know what to do. Just when he didn''t know how he would face the child after he was born. He did not expect that there would be a possibility of exchanging children. Looking at the child who died due to premature birth, he realized how ruthless Wu Donglai was. It seemed that Wei Shujuan was also frightened. I did not contact Wu Donglai for many years after that, and lived with him wholeheartedly. They are becoming more and more affectionate. I just didnt expect that Wu Donglai came to Shujuan a few years ago and not long ago, hoping that Shujuan would go to Country R with him. ?At that time, Sun Jianjun almost couldn''t hold it in anymore. ?Wu Donglai is becoming more and more shameless. After so many years, he is still obsessed with Shujuan and plans to abduct Shujuan to Country R. This is to make Shujuan abandon her husband and son. Fortunately, Shujuan firmly refused both times. ?Otherwise, Sun Jianjun thought, he might go crazy. He may tear apart the superficial peace, and may run to Wu Donglai''s current wife, Zhang Chunhua, to tell everything. Maybe he will go to the police station to report Wu Donglai. Maybe do even crazier things. Fortunately, Shujuan stayed firmly and suppressed the emotions that had been suppressed in his heart for many years. Otherwise, these complex and strong emotions might explode into evil thoughts and he would also commit evil deeds. Two days ago, he learned that Wu Donglai and his wife were arrested. He inquired about it and said that it was related to the murder of his second daughter-in-law, Ye Chan. At that time, Sun Jianjun thought that it would be okay if the couple never came out of prison. I just didnt expect that the police would find Shujuan today. He didn''t know exactly what it said, but he could vaguely guess what it was. ?And what Shujuan said today was the same as what he guessed. "Shujuan, I don''t care about anything that happened to you in the past. As long as your heart is with me and you are still willing to stay in this home, I will be satisfied." Wei Shujuan''s tears fell. She didn''t expect that her husband was so infatuated with her. Even her, even her betrayal of him, he knew and silently accepted it. ??Wei Shujuan felt even more that her decision was right. I wont leave, I will never leave, I will always stay at home, stay with the children, stay with you. "only" Its just that I might go to jail She was also involved in the exchange of children. This is also a crime and she must bear responsibility. ?Sun Jianjun held Wei Shujuan in his arms and said, "Then I will wait for you to come back at home." I will visit you every day, give you food and clothes, and wait until you come out. ??Wei Shujuan''s tears kept falling and she kept nodding.??? So, Wei Shujuan went to jail? Xu Jinning asked. "Yes, three years. It will not come out until three years later." Zhang Changzheng said. ? A few days later, Zhang Changzheng came to Xu''s house again. Only Xu Jinning was there. Zhang Changzheng also told her about Wu Donglai and his wife and Wei Shujuan. What about Wu Donglai and his wife? Xu Jinning asked. They are treasonous. Zhang Changzheng glanced at Xu Jinning and said: "I can''t say the specifics, but because we found out that the real Wu Laosan has died, and the current Wu Laosan is the child of Wu Donglai and Wei Shujuan, so Zhang Chunhua was changed from the original Aiji They came to know Wu Donglai and hated Wu Donglai so much. They also reported to us everything Wu Donglai had done over the years. However, Zhang Chunhua was still an accomplice. Ye Chan''s matter was also done by them together. Just because Ye Chan encountered their secret, So they plan to kill people and silence them..." The matters involved by Wu Donglai and his wife are too large and have been handed over to the higher authorities. It is still unclear how the matter will be judged. ?Xu Jinning nodded. It should be Zhang Chunhua who reported on Wu Donglai to help Country R. I guess the people on Long March''s father''s side also know about the ancient tombs in the mountains of Dahe Production Team. In this case, Xu Jinning would feel relieved. Zhang Changzheng thought that the little girl had indeed guessed correctly. The specific outcome of Wu Donglai and his wife has not been released yet, but it has been roughly determined. The ancient tombs in the mountains of Dahe Production Team have been secretly sent to investigate. It is said that the ancient tomb is from the Warring States Period, and other things seemed to have been discovered, which attracted more attention from the authorities. The specifics were not mentioned, but Zhang Changzheng thought it should be very different from what Ning Ning said. ?Zhang Changzheng was not involved, but the credit for this incident must be attributed to him. This credit is no less than the last time he caught the human trafficker gang. Speaking of which, in these two times, the one who really deserves the credit should be the little girl Ning Ning. Its just that now its taken over by him. Zhang Changzheng also became more determined to protect and take care of Xu Jinning in the future. Actually, what Ning Ning said and what Zhang Changzheng guessed were correct. The people sent by the official secretly entered the ancient tomb and found that it was a tomb of a prince during the Warring States Period. There are not only various precious cultural relics and documents from the Warring States Period, but also a huge amount of gold and silver treasures that have been preserved to this day. Of course, what shocked them even more was that they found a large number of military supplies inside, including but not limited to firearms and machinery... They discovered that this may have been left behind in a hurry by the people of Country R during their retreat from the war with Country R seventy or eighty years ago. The discovery of this batch of military supplies is also very important to the current country. Otherwise, the people of R country would not still be thinking about it after so many years, and even instigate Wu Donglai and his wife to spend several years looking for these items and trying to transfer them away. Fortunately, fortunately, Zhang Changzheng caught Wu Donglai and his wife, the murderers, through the leafhopper incident. Through interrogation, the deeper purpose of Wu Donglai and his wife was discovered. Fortunately, although Wu Donglai and his wife found this place, they have not yet made contact with the people in Country R, ??and the people there do not know this location yet. They could not imagine that if the leafhopper incident had not happened, if Zhang Changzheng had not continued the interrogation, and if Wu Donglai and his wife had contacted the R people later, all the things here might have been moved away. And they probably dont know anything. Fortunately, fortunately, Zhang Changzheng discovered it. ??The credit for this Long March is really great, and he is lucky enough. ??Last time we were lucky enough to catch the cunning gang of human traffickers, and now we are even more lucky to catch Wu Donglai and his wife. He really contributed a lot this time! Chapter 111： Ning Ning, help dad clean up the house. ?Here, Xu Jinning thought of the original plot. In the original plot, Long Marchs father had already died at this time. The leafhopper died on the third night. Later, Wu Donglai and his wife also successfully contacted people from Country R. People from Country R came quickly and moved everything in the ancient tomb. Wu Donglai and his wife also successfully brought Wu Laosan and his two sons to live in country R. The cunning Wu Donglai and Wu Laosan are indeed living a good life in country R. But Zhang Chunhua died not long after she went to country R. After going to country R, ??Wu Donglai, and even Wu Laosan''s son''s attitude towards her mother suddenly changed. Very cold and indifferent. After that, Zhang Chunhua accidentally bumped into Wu Donglai and Wu Laosan talking, and learned the fact that Wu Laosan was not his child. She also knew that Wu Donglai had not liked her at all over the years. He originally wanted to take Wu Laosan''s biological mother. It belonged to Wei Shujuan, but Wei Shujuan didn''t want to come with him. The reason why he brought himself to country R was because he knew too many of his secrets. At that time, hearing these words, for Zhang Chunhua, it was like the earth was shattering. She was so excited that she immediately went to the kitchen, picked up a knife, and wanted to fight Wu Donglai and his son. But he was killed by Wu Donglai and his son. Even though something like this happened, Wu Donglai and his son lived very well in country R. The father and son later married young and beautiful girls one after another... It also ended well for Wu Donglai and his son, so the author was scolded badly by readers at the time. To say that she has incorrect views is an understatement. Readers even wonder whether the author is an enemy agent and whether she is also from R country. Readers also said that they wanted to find out her true information and report her. ?Of course, this book also needs to be reported. ?This book "Rebirth of Eighty-Old Sweet Honey" was taken off the shelves at that time. ?The author also paused for a while. ?However, this author has finished writing this book. Although it cannot be seen on regular platforms, Xu Jinning has seen the completed book through some informal channels. The reason why I read it was because I wanted to know if the author could write more outrageously and if he would still not change his views. Facts have proved that it is true. In the circulated version of the book she read, Zhang Chunhua stayed in the Dahe production team as the boss and second son, and their lives were very bad. ?After Wu Donglai and his wife went to Country R, ??the official side also found out their purpose, convicted them, and made a public notice. As a result, the remaining eldest and second sons and their family became the main targets of rumors and rumors. Even after the reform and opening up, no one wanted them, or even their descendants, to work. ??The second child was devastated by Ye Chan''s death. If the three daughters hadn''t been young, he might have gone with Ye Chan. In fact, after raising three daughters and marrying off all three daughters, Wu Laoer also reached the limit of his body and died. The eldest family also lived a very miserable life because of their parents'' crimes. No one was even willing to pay for their marriage. Lao Wus two sons ended up being bachelors all their lives. So, Wu Donglai and his wife really did a lot of harm to people. - ?Zhang Changzheng knew from Xu Jinning that both Mr. Wu and Mr. Wu were innocent. Furthermore, it seems that the reason why Wu Donglais secret was discovered was because of leafhoppers. So, he made a request to the above. Even if the charges of Wu Donglai and his wife are finally determined, they should not be made public. I hope that Mr. Wu and Mr. Wu will be immune from the attacks of rumors. After considering various considerations, the above also accepted Zhang Changzhengs suggestion. Finally, Wu Donglai and his wife were sentenced. Wu Donglai was naturally sentenced to death, while Zhang Chunhua was sentenced to life imprisonment. She would have to live in prison for the rest of her remaining life. The crime reported to the outside world was that Wu Donglai and his wife wanted to murder Ye Chan. ?However, Zhang Changzheng went to Wu Lao Da and Wu Lao Er alone and told the final reason why Wu Donglai and his wife were sentenced. He also said that Wu Lao San was not their biological brother. Actually, Wu Laosan himself knew about this matter. Wu Donglai told Wu Laosan about this a long time ago. ?However, although Wu Laosan was not very good in character, he did not commit any crime. He was not involved in the affairs between Wu Donglai and Country R. He just knew that his father might take him and his children to Country R. As for the others, although he was very curious, Wu Donglai didn''t know whether it was out of protection for his son or something else, so he didn''t tell him. Thats why Wu Laosan was spared from prison. Otherwise, if Wu Laosan knew about it and participated in it, he would also be one of the accomplices. When Wu Laoer knew that his parents tried to kill his wife, he was shocked and unbelievable. I didnt expect that I would learn from the police that my parents had actually committed treason. The always honest boss Wu was even more shocked. They also didnt expect that Wu Laosan was not their biological brother. ?However, the two brothers have been close to each other since they were young. Wu Laosan is not close to them, or in other words, cannot get close to them at all, and he always feels awkward. They didnt understand it before, but now that they think about it, there is still a reason behind it. ?So the people from the Dahe production team saw it. ?After Wu Donglai and his wife were sentenced, the relationship between Wu Lao and Wu Lao Er became better and better. They gradually lost contact with Wu Lao San. They were not familiar with each other at first, and they became even more estranged after that. ?Even if we meet them sometimes on the edge of the fields, they wont say hello. ?However, this can be regarded as a better ending for Mr. Wu and Mr. Wu. - ??In the case of Wu Donglai and his wife, Zhang Changzheng was naturally the one who made the greatest contribution. ?The above naturally wants to reward Zhang Changzheng, but considering that Zhang Changzheng has just been promoted not long ago, it is not yet very stable, and his qualifications are not enough, so he cannot be promoted for the time being. So, he wrote down this merit, and when Zhang Changzheng has the qualifications later, he will make other achievements, and then give a big reward together. Zhang Changzheng agrees with this point. ?However, Zhang Changzheng revealed to his wife intentionally or unintentionally that the reason why he performed meritorious service was because of Xu Jinning, so he did not elaborate on it, but he also hoped that his wife, his godmother, would keep Ning Ning''s good deeds in mind. ?Zhang Xuemei also expressed her knowledge. From the moment she got to know Xu Jinning, she regarded Xu Jinning as the lucky star of their family. It is natural to treat lucky stars well. - At the textile factory in the county town, the allocation of houses is coming to an end. It has also been said that the remaining three houses will be awarded to the workshop directors, and they will be asked to draw lots. Whoever draws the house will be allocated a house. As for Xu Aiguo, after the batch of Deliang was shipped to the sea market, he was appointed as he wished. He became the director of their workshop and was also qualified to draw lots to allocate houses. "Ning Ning, tomorrow we will draw lots for the houses. You go with dad. You help dad draw. If you win, dad will write your name in this house." Chapter 112： Room allocation by lottery (1) "I''ll help you draw lots. Let''s forget about it. Besides, it''s not good to write my name on it." Xu Jinning hesitated and said. ??There are dozens of workshop directors and only three welfare houses. That is a probability of three out of ten. How lucky is it to get one? ?Xu Jinning has always felt that his luck is not very good. ?If she is lucky, her parents will not get divorced in modern times, and no one will be willing to take care of her and care about her. Even the stepmother and stepsister who seemed to care about her were not sincere, but calculated. Finally, she was pushed downstairs by her stepsister and died. In modern times, her luck is definitely not good. And now in this world, will her luck be good? ?Xu Jinning is sensitive, and she is also afraid. If she wins, thats fine. If she doesnt, will her parents blame her? ?Xu Jinning didnt know, but in order to avoid that possibility, it was better for her not to draw lots. Some people are like this, too sensitive and insecure. Because they are afraid of bad results, they choose not to start at the beginning, so as to avoid harm. The Xu Jinning family could hear the lack of confidence, timidity and caution in Xu Jinning''s tone. They think that it was Xu Jinning''s bad life in those fifteen years and the Lin family who were not good, which led to Xu Jinning''s current character. It was precisely because of this that they felt even more sorry for Xu Jinning and vowed to treat her well. Ning Ning, its okay. You can smoke it on my fathers behalf. No matter whether you win or not, my father will not blame you. Yes, this kind of thing all depends on fate. If you can win, its great. If you dont, it doesnt matter. ?Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian comforted Xu Jinning one after another. Xu Xiangdong and others also spoke. Thats right, Ning Ning, dont worry about whether you can win or not, just go for it. I think its good to write your name. Dads idea is a good one. Thats right, we all agree with dads decision. Agree, firmly agree. Thats a house. Xu Jinning said. The value of a house, whether now or in modern times, can be imagined. ?Furthermore, this house may be demolished in the future, and then it can be replaced with more houses, or there may be a demolition payment. ?Xu Jinning told this to his family. Ning Ning, I dont quite understand the demolition you are talking about, but even if you get more houses or money, so what, since the house has your name on it, it belongs to you. Yes, your brothers and sisters all have hands and feet. They can work for themselves and make money. They will definitely have a house. You are the youngest in our family, so this house must be given to you. It can be regarded as a little compensation for the fifteen years of hardship that this little girl has endured without being by their side. ?Xu Jinning looked at his brothers and sisters and could see the sincerity in their eyes. They really think that there is no problem with Dad giving the house to Xu Jinning, and they even think that it is appropriate. So, Ning Ning, lets draw lots. Yes, go ahead. ?Xu Jinning nodded and agreed, his eyes turning red. At this moment, Xu Jinning suddenly felt that she was not entirely unlucky, and her luck was actually pretty good. After all, how many peoples souls can pass through after death. ??And she was so lucky to travel to the Xu family and meet such kind family members. "Okay, I''ll go." Xu Jinning''s eyes were red and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. At this moment, the unconfidence in her heart was relieved. The next day, Xu Jinning got on the back seat of Xu Aiguo''s bicycle and followed him to the county town. ?The textile factory is also extremely lively today, because the last three houses are about to be drawn by lot and the dust has settled. ?Xu Jinning entered the textile factory and could feel the strong atmosphere inside. "Hey, Lao Xu, what is this?" "Oh, this is my little girl, Ning Ning, I will take her to help me draw lots today." Okay, I hope your little girl can bring you good luck. Comrade Patriots, youll have to take a good look later. Ive seen that the remaining three houses are all in pretty good locations. Okay, I accept your good advice. On the way to the lobby of the textile factory, I met many people who greeted Xu Aiguo. Xu Aiguo also sent greetings one by one. Soon, Xu Jinning followed her father to the lobby of the textile factory. There were already many people in the lobby. The matter of drawing lots to allocate houses must naturally be carried out under the witness of the entire factory, and in the eyes of many people, so as to ensure fairness and justice. And it can also make everyone feel the joy of dividing a house. ?Although most people are currently unable to get it, as long as they work hard, they will get it one day. ?Xu Aiguo took Xu Jinning with him, and finally stood in the workshop director''s team. Xu Jinning looked at the dozens of workshop directors and sighed in his heart: These dozens of people are all competitors. ?Of course, some of these workshop directors, like Xu Aiguo, came with their families. Some people bring their great-grandmothers with them. They think that a long-lived great-grandmother can bring them luck, and they want her to help draw lots. Some people bring their first sons who are just a few months old, hoping that their sons will bring them luck. Some people bring their wives, hoping to witness this moment with them. In short, everyones enthusiasm is unprecedentedly high. Soon, as the entire factory and leaders arrived, the workshop director began to draw lots to allocate houses. The order of drawing lots is also determined by drawing lots. ?Xu Aiguo ranked relatively low. This is what Xu Aiguo smoked two days ago. When drawing lots, most people hope to be in the front for the draw. They feel that the further ahead they are, the greater the chance of winning. Soon, the first person went up to smoke. The whole place was quiet, and the atmosphere became tense. Facts have proved that being at the front does have some effect, but it may also be due to better luck. Because the third person who went up to draw lots was stunned for a moment when he opened the note and saw the suite number written on it, and then his eyes turned red and tears fell. Then he choked and shouted: "I''m hit, I''m hit, I''m hit." The whole place suddenly became excited. Won? Really? Zhang Zhen must be so lucky. After that, the host and leaders also went up to confirm that Zhang Zhen had indeed won one of the suites. If you dont win, open the note and it will be blank. If you win, open the note and the suite number will be written inside. For example, if it says 2-301, it refers to Room 1 on the 3rd floor of Building 2. ?Zhang Zhen, who won the lottery, clutched the note tightly. After stepping off the stage, he hugged his friends excitedly, and tears continued to fall. ?Zhang Zhen, who won the house, also applied to leave early because he couldn''t wait to go back and tell his family the good news. Let the family members be happy too. The leader naturally agrees. Chapter 113： Ning Ning is the little lucky star of our family. The first house was selected so quickly, which is undoubtedly inspiring. But what follows is that there are so many people who have not yet drawn the lottery, but there are only two houses left, which means that the probability of winning the lottery for those who go to draw the lot in the future is getting lower and lower. Sure enough, just as everyone thought, none of the twenty or thirty people who came up after that were drawn. ?These people who went up to draw lots were all looking forward to it, but when they came down, they had regrets on their faces. If possible, they would naturally hope to win. ?However, if you dont win, theres nothing you can do about it. Soon, the 45th person arrived, the one who brought his great-grandmother to draw lots. ??The old man is very old and can''t even see clearly, but his body is still relatively strong. Under the guidance of his great-grandson, the old man slowly put his withered hand into the box and quickly grabbed a piece of paper. She slowly opened the paper. The old man knew that her great-grandson hoped to win a house for him when she came this time. ??If possible, she also hopes to help her great-grandson win. So, although the old man could not see clearly, he still thought silently in his heart when he was smoking, hoping to hit the target. The old man slowly opened the note. The atmosphere in the whole factory also became tense. ?The great-grandson beside the old man clenched his fists even more, held his breath, and his heart was beating violently. The fateful moment is coming. Because he was so nervous, he even closed his eyes and did not dare to read when his great-grandmother opened the note. In fact, he felt that the probability that his great-grandmother could help him win the house was not very high. After all, the probability is really too low. Forget it, it doesnt matter if you dont win. ?However, even if she doesnt win, she cant let her worry too much. ??He regretted a little. He shouldn''t have brought his great-grandmother to help him draw. If he didn''t win, what would he do if his great-grandmother blamed herself? Little Qianjin, what is written here? Grandmas eyesight is bad and she cant see clearly. "Grandma, it doesn''t matter. It''s okay if you don''t win. I''m still junior and I''m still young. When the next house is divided, I will definitely win." Zhao Qianjin subconsciously didn''t hear what Grandma said clearly. road. Go forward, open your eyes and help me see whats written on it? Zhao Qianjin reluctantly opened his eyes, as if he had forgotten that he was asking his great-grandmother to draw lots for him to allocate houses. After opening his eyes, he took the note from his grandmother''s hand and read out the words on it as usual. It says: 3-504. At this time, the originally silent audience cheered. Zhao Qianjin still didn''t react and was dumbfounded. Until the great-grandmother beside him patted his arm and asked: "There is something written on it, is that it? Is it a draw?" Zhao Qianjin looked at the gray-haired grandma in front of him and reacted suddenly. Yes, there are words on it, which seems to mean that you have won the lottery. Wait, wait, draw, win? Zhao Qianjin looked at the words on the note again. 3-504, doesnt it mean that you have won Room 4 on the 5th floor of Building 3? So, is this a win? ! Zhao Qianjins hand holding the note suddenly started to tremble. He looked at his great-grandmother, who was still waiting for his confirmation reply, and said excitedly: "Great-grandma, I got it, I got it, you helped me win." Really, you won? Thats great. Ah, grandma, you are so awesome, you actually won the lottery. Zhao Qianjin was so excited that he couldn''t help hugging the loving grandmother in front of him, and tears fell down. "It''s good, if you get it, your marriage can be arranged. Grandma is waiting for you to marry and have children." "Okay, Grandma, I will ask my mother to arrange a blind date for me as soon as I get back. I will definitely find you a satisfying great-grandson wife!" ?On the stage, the great-grandfather and grandson hugged each other in excitement, and in the audience, everyone applauded. ??As Zhao Qianjin helped Grandma down, the atmosphere behind became even more tense. There are still about thirty people left, but there is only one house left. This probability is really too low. The dozen or so people who came up next did not win. The next person to draw lots is Xu Aiguo. Unknowingly, it was Xu Aiguo''s turn to draw lots. ?Xu Aiguo took Xu Jinnings hand and walked onto the stage. Comrade Xu Aiguo brought his little daughter Ning Ning to draw lots. Lets see how lucky little comrade Ning Ning is, and whether she can help her father win the house. ? Xu Aiguo patted the back of Xu Jinning''s hand and said, "Ning Ning, don''t be nervous, just draw. It doesn''t matter whether you hit or not." Dont worry about smoking. "Yeah." Xu Jinning, who was a little nervous at first, heard what his father said, and the remaining nervousness in his heart dissipated. Let it go, it depends on your luck, it doesnt matter if you win or not. ?However, if you can, lets win. After saying these words in her heart, Xu Jinning reached into the box. She didn''t waste long, and soon she took out a note from inside. Dad, come and see. ?Xu Jinning was a little afraid to read it and gave the note to his father. "Okay, Dad, come and see." Xu Aiguo took the note, snapped it, and quickly unfolded it. Just the next second, he froze, and the smile on his face froze. Xu Jinnings heart skipped a beat, and then she felt a sense of loss. It seems that I didnt win the lottery. Dad, is there no Before Xu Jinning finished speaking, Xu Aiguo seemed to have suddenly recovered and turned the note over to her. The smile on his face was even bigger than before. Ning Ning, you have won the lottery. Look, Room 308 in Building 1 is in a good location. Um? Won the lottery? ! ?Xu Jinning took a closer look and saw the suite number on the note. As long as the suite number is written on it, it means you have won the lottery. So, she has won the lottery. "Old, Dad, I got the draw? Am I so lucky? I actually got the draw?!" ?Xu Aiguo said proudly: "Of course you are lucky." He leaned close to Xu Jinning and whispered: "Ning Ning is the little lucky star of our family." The word "lucky star" cannot be said in public now, otherwise it will involve feudal superstition. But Xu Aiguo and even the entire Xu family tacitly acknowledged that Xu Jinning was a lucky star. ?Xu Jinning was stunned. Is she a lucky star? It turns out that dad thinks she is the little lucky star of the family. ?However, she was able to win the house today, and it seemed that she had some luck and blessing in it. Could she really be a lucky star? It would be great if she was really a lucky star. ??If she is really a lucky star, she will be the first to bless her family members, hoping that they will be safe, healthy and happy every day! I also hope that those who are kind, upright, and brave, even if they are destined to be cannon fodder, can be blessed, can change their destiny, regain control of their own lives, and walk out on a broad road that is not controlled or restricted! Chapter 114： strange woman The last house was drawn by Xu Jinning, and naturally there was no need for the remaining people to draw. Although it is a pity, there is nothing I can do but say that my luck is not that good. After getting the house, the assistant to the factory director got the house keys, certificates and other things and gave them to Xu Aiguo quickly. After leaving the factory, Xu Aiguo took Xu Jinning to the street office on his bicycle. Not long after, the transfer was completed. ?So, the house allocated by the textile factory was transferred to Xu Jinning''s name. ?Xu Jinning looked at the freshly made book with his name written on it, which belonged to this era of house property rights, and his eyes slowly dimmed with joy and emotion. In the evening, Zhang Ailian even prepared a sumptuous dinner, and the whole family had a great time celebrating Xu Jinning''s winning of the house. Xu Aiguo was rarely in the mood, so he bought wine and started drinking with his two sons. Zhang Ailian, Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning naturally couldn''t drink, but it was good to drink it with soup. Until the end, everyone else went to bed. ?Xu Aiguo hugged Zhang Ailian and looked at the moonlight outside the window and sighed: "I don''t know why, but I always feel that after Ning Ning comes, our family''s future will be better and better." Zhang Ailian leaned quietly in her husband''s arms and said, "I think so too." ??Ning Ning is the little lucky star of their family. ?At many times, they always felt inexplicably that without Ning Ning''s appearance, their Xu family might have been miserable, unforeseeably miserable. ?The appearance of Ning Ning dispelled bad luck and brought blessing. Let everyone in their family get better and better. They should be grateful and treat Ning Ning better! - The ancient tomb in the mountain behind the Dahe Production Team was quickly searched by officials sent by the government. The important materials, gold and silver treasures, and documents were all moved away. Because they were afraid that the people from R country would want to go here again, they moved very fast. Not long after, all the important things inside were removed, leaving only an empty shell inside. ?At that time, the official people also moved away. The silence in the depths of the back mountain seemed to have returned. However, no one knew it, not long after the official team evacuated. Two women arrived here one after the other. One is Jiang Xiao. Jiang Xiao actually didnt know why she came here. It was as if there was a voice in the dark telling her to come here. There would be something useful for her here. So, Jiang Xiao followed the voice in his heart. However, she came here and looked at the empty ancient tomb in front of her. No matter how she searched, she could not find anything useful to her. Jiang Xiao came here for several days in a row and searched several times, but found nothing. ?This is an ancient tomb that has been evacuated. "Nothing at all." Forget it, forget it, lets go. Finally Jiang Xiao lost patience and left. Just at the moment when he decided to give up, Jiang Xiao always felt that something that originally belonged to him was gone. At that moment, she felt panicked and felt that she would lose more things that originally belonged to her in the future. Not long after Jiang Xiao left, another woman came here. ?This woman is a stranger, younger than Jiang Xiao. Its just that her behavior and language are a little weird. ?She pinched her fingers and searched inside the ancient tomb several times, but finally came out without success. Impossible, it was clearly calculated to be here, but why is there nothing! I cant be wrong. "Without a jade that is old enough, when will my cultivation begin to recover, and when will this body be stable?" The woman''s face gradually became ferocious and manic. "I am almost like a useless person now." It took a long time for the woman to calm down. Forget it, lets think of other ways. Since I have been given the opportunity to seize the body, this body must be mine! Finally, the woman turned away with a stern face, and disappeared in an instant. Actually, if Xu Jinning were here, he would definitely know who this woman was after hearing these words. Its just that Xu Jinning didnt know and didnt hear it. - ?Here, after half a month, Xu Fanghua, who went to get the letter in person this time, finally got Song Yi''s reply. ??However, when going to the post office to pick up the letter, the staff member Zhao Xuemei said that two days ago, Wei Rou actually pretended to be Xu Fanghua again and planned to pick up Song Yi''s letter. Speaking of which, since I discovered that Wei Rou had falsely received three years of letters because she had not verified them clearly. ?Although Xu Fanghua did not pursue the matter, nor did she give feedback to her leader. But Zhao Xuemei had Wei Rou in mind. ?Its Wei Rou, this person who almost lost his job. So, when I saw Wei Rou again, she dared to pretend to be Xu Fanghua and come to claim Song Yi''s letter. Zhao Xuemei immediately became angry. ?She exploded on the spot, exposed Wei Rou''s identity, and even dragged her to the public security bureau. Wei Rou didn''t expect that she would be exposed. When she heard that she would be dragged to see the police, she was immediately frightened. Trying to say it wasnt her, she didnt. ?While arguing, he struggled to break free. In the end, Wei Rou really broke free. She fled in panic. ?At that time, if it weren''t for the fact that he had to continue working and knew that it would be bad for him to make things worse, Zhao Xuemei might have caught up with her and wouldn''t have let Wei Rou go so easily. ?However, after this time, Wei Rou will definitely not dare to pretend to claim it again. Unless she is really not afraid to see the police. ?Xu Fanghua knew that Wei Rou''s mind had not changed when she heard that Wei Rou still dared to pretend to claim the title. Perhaps, the calculations against her have never stopped. Thinking of this, Xu Fanghua''s guard against Wei Rou once again increased to a higher level. After getting Song Yi''s letter, she returned home. When she got to her house, she couldn''t wait to open it. Xu Fanghua cried and laughed while reading Song Yi''s letter to her. ?In the letter, Song Yi said that he did not expect that their inability to communicate normally in the past three years was actually caused by man-made problems. ?Although he has also been disappointed in the past three years, after being sad... But his feelings for Xu Fanghua remained unchanged. ?Before receiving the letter Xu Fanghua sent him, he had already completed the job transfer, but it was still under review. ?But just a few days ago, the review was passed. In a few days, after he has handed over his work, he can come back. At the end of the letter, Song Yi wrote: Fanghua, wait for me for a few more days, I will be back in a few days. Fanghua, my heart has never changed, and it has even become stronger as time goes by. When I come back, we will get married. Fanghua, I love you! ?The passionate confession of love made Xu Fanghua''s face turn red unconsciously. Putting the letter in his heart, Xu Fanghua''s face burst into a smile. This smile was brighter than the warm sunshine in spring! This article is not about cultivating immortality, it is not about cultivating immortality, it is not about cultivating immortality, it is about saying important things three times! Chapter 115： When the time comes, you come! ?Xu Fanghua is looking forward to Song Yi''s return, and here, Wei Rou is really plotting against her. That day, when Wei Rou came home from the county post office in a panic, she locked herself in her room and did not open the door no matter how Wei''s mother scolded her outside and banged on the door. It took a long time for her to recover. ??Intuition told Wei Rou that Xu Fanghua had probably already contacted Song Yi. If they get in touch, the reason why they didn''t receive replies from each other before will also be known to the other party. ?Then her plan also failed. "Why, why do you want to find out, Xu Fanghua, you obviously have so many things and such a good family, why do you want to take Song Yi away from me? I only have Song Yi, and only Song Yi can save me..." Wei Rou murmured, her eyes full of resentment towards Xu Fanghua. No, I have to act quickly. Suddenly, Wei Rou sat up from the bed, her eyes widened and she said. Instinct told Wei Rou that she could not delay it any longer. If we delay further, we will see that Song Yi and Xu Fanghua are getting married. She still remembered what Xu Fanghua said before, saying that Song Yi would come back to get married. She had a hunch that Song Yi might be back soon. She absolutely cannot let Song Yi come back and marry Xu Fanghua. So, the only way is to marry Xu Fanghua before Song Yi comes back. ?Yang Zhiwen! Wei Rou suddenly remembered such a person in her mind. ?These days, Yang Zhiwen also comes to see her from time to time, because of his affairs with Xu Fanghua. Mother Wei thought that Yang Zhiwen came just for her because she liked her, and she even persuaded her to marry Yang Zhiwen. Wei Rou sneered in her heart. How can you marry into a family like the Yang family? Yang Zhiwen is an eunuch, and his brother is a fool. The information that the Yang family passed on to Wei Rou was that they wanted to continue the family line. ??But there are only Yang Zhiwen and his idiot brother, how can they continue the family line? ?Yang Zhiwen appears normal and can marry a wife, but he cannot. ?His brother Yang Zhiqiang is a fool, maybe he can do it, but no one would want to marry a fool. The only way is to let Yang Zhiwen marry a wife, and then let his wife have children with his eldest brother. ??Anyway, the children are all named Yang. She would be crazy to want to marry into such a family. Even if Yang Zhiwen''s father was the village secretary, she would not marry. "Wei Rou, come out quickly, the second son of the Yang family is here to find you." Mother Wei''s voice came from outside the door again. ?? Wei Rou didnt want to go out, but... Yang Zhiwen is here? Soon, Wei Rou''s door was opened. As soon as the door opened, Mother Wei met her with a smile that seemed to be angry but also seemed to be flattering. Why have you been hiding in there for so long and not coming out to work? Hurry up, the second young man from the Yang family is waiting for you, go see him quickly. Tell me if the second boy of the Yang family is the one you are looking for. In fact, he is not bad. His father is the village secretary ?? Weis mother was still chattering, but Wei Rou didnt want to listen anymore. Go directly to see Yang Zhiwen, and then take Yang Zhiwen to a place where there is no one else. ?The Yang Zhiwen in front of me is wearing glasses and has a gentle appearance. He is more than 1.7 meters tall. He is tall and thin, with fair skin. He looks elegant. But who could have known that such a person would be unable to do so? ?The reason why Wei Rou knew about this was that she overheard what the Yang family said when she went to the Yang family once and planned to meet Yang Zhiwen. ?At that time, Wei Rou was shocked and frightened and ran home directly. "Wei Rou, you promised me before that you would bring me and Xu Fanghua together, have you forgotten it?" Yang Zhiwen couldn''t wait to ask as soon as we met. ?Yang Zhiwen had confessed to Xu Fanghua before that he wanted to be with her, but Xu Fanghua refused. ??After several entanglements, Xu Fanghua began to avoid Yang Zhiwen, and even looked at Yang Zhiwen with more and more disgust. Originally, Yang Zhiwen should have given up at this time. But the more Xu Fanghua behaves like this, the more Yang Zhiwen likes her and wants to get her and marry her. ?Xu Fanghua is so aloof, so outstanding, so beautiful. He wanted to know how such a proud and beautiful Xu Fanghua would fare when he arrived at the Yang family. He wanted to know what would happen if Xu Fanghua knew that he was not good after getting married. ?Due to physical problems, Yang Zhiwen''s psychology has long been distorted. It just didnt show. Just when Yang Zhiwen was thinking about what measures to take to get Xu Fanghua to marry him. Wei Rou made an appointment with him. Wei Rou said that she could help Yang Zhiwen unconditionally and bring him and Xu Fanghua together. To be honest, it was at that time that Yang Zhiwen realized that the girl named Wei Rou was a poisonous snake lurking around Xu Fanghua. Wei Rous disguise is really good. At the beginning, Yang Zhiwen also thought that Wei Rou was a good friend who was dedicated to Xu Fanghua. Now, looking at Wei Rou who came to her and said she wanted to bring him and Xu Fanghua together, Yang Zhiwen knew that Wei Rou was really "wholeheartedly" planning for Xu Fanghua. Its just that this heart is not so pure, nor is it so friendly. After all, how can a true friend match up with others when he knows that his friend has someone he likes? That''s right, Yang Zhiwen knew that Xu Fanghua liked Song Yi. This matter was told to him by Wei Rou. ?However, although Wei Rou is a poisonous snake around Xu Fanghua. But now that this person is willing to help him, why not do it. So, Yang Zhiwen agreed. After that, Wei Rou did try to bring him and Xu Fanghua together intentionally or unintentionally, but it had no effect. ?Now, Yang Zhiwen is a little anxious. That''s why I have been coming to see Wei Rou from time to time these days. Wei Rou, dont you want to help? Yang Zhiwen said calmly. "Of course not." Wei Rou rolled her eyes at Yang Zhiwen, "Why are you in a hurry? I''ve been thinking of a solution these days." You cant make Fanghua fall in love with you, so we have to take other measures. ?Yang Zhiwen nodded, his face softened slightly, and he was quite satisfied with Wei Rou''s answer. Then have you figured out a way? I dont have the patience to wait any longer. "If I can''t marry Xu Fanghua again, you will have to marry me." Yang Zhiwen threatened. ?Yang Zhiwen knew his situation. The only person he was attracted to was Xu Fanghua, so he wanted to get Xu Fanghua. ??If you can''t get Xu Fanghua, then Wei Rou. After all, it was Wei Rou who said she wanted to help him. If she can''t help in the end, just use her as her replacement. ??Although Yang Zhiwen looks down on Wei Rou, it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s not him who has children with Wei Rou. ??Wei Rou was startled by Yang Zhiwen''s words and his sinister eyes. ??Took two steps back and looked at Yang Zhiwen warily. Even if she is crazy, she will not marry Yang Zhiwen. Stop talking nonsense. But I already have a solution. Two nights later, the Qinghe production team will show an outdoor movie. When the time comes, come! Chapter 116： Watching movies【1】 Have you really come up with a solution? Yang Zhiwen was a little doubtful. Of course. After saying that, Wei Rou waved to Yang Zhiwen to come closer, and then whispered a few words in his ear. ??This is the first time that Yang Zhiwen has been so close to a woman. Because of his physical flaws, ever since he became sensible and knew about it, he has not liked being close to women because he is afraid that women will find out about his flaws. However, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like women. ?Yang Zhiwen didnt know why Wei Rou had a scent, or what it smelled like. Did others say that women are fragrant? ?It seems to taste good. ?Yang Zhiwen''s expression was a little fascinated, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. After Wei Rou finished speaking, she didn''t get a response from Yang Zhiwen. She turned around and saw his half-closed eyes and lewd expression. She immediately showed disgust and took two steps back. What are you doing? Did you hear what I said? ??Yang Zhiwen slowly opened his eyes and smiled at Wei Rou for the first time, "Yes, of course there is. You mentioned the outdoor movie the night after tomorrow. I was listening." ?Yang Zhiwens eyes fell on Wei Rou and glanced up and down. I didn''t look at it before. If you look at it now, Wei Rou can''t get rid of his face. ?The front and back are both pretty good. And this charming smell He can''t do it anymore, so what''s the use of this face. Its not all the same when sleeping with a quilt on your back at night. But here he is "Okay, now that you know it, it''s settled, and we''ll do it when the time comes. I guarantee you will be able to marry Xu Fanghua." "I''m going back." ?Yang Zhiwen''s gaze really made Wei Rou feel uncomfortable. Due to Yang Zhiwen''s identity, she didn''t dare to ask anything. I could only finish a few words, turned around and left quickly. ?Yang Zhiwen did not catch up, but just looked at Wei Rou''s back. ?Looking at her swaying butt, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of her mouth curved with a hint of amusement. If, two nights later, it fails. ?Then, marrying Wei Rou seems to be a good idea. ??Until he saw Wei Rou''s figure disappearing from sight, Yang Zhiwen sneered, turned and left. As for Wei Rou, the burning sight didn''t disappear until she walked out for a long time and turned a corner. ??Wei Rou leaned against the wall, barely able to recover. She knew that the person staring at her just now must be Yang Zhiwen. ?She didnt understand why Yang Zhiwen was staring at her. After all, how can the thoughts of a person who is abnormal himself be normal? ??The moment Yang Zhiwen stared at her, Wei Rou always felt like being stared at by a bad wolf, which made her feel very uncomfortable, so she wanted to leave quickly. I hope Xu Fanghua will marry Yang Zhiwen as soon as possible. From now on, this abnormal person should not bother her again. - "Zhiwen, you said before that you planned to marry Xu Fanghua from the Qinghe production team. How is it? Do you need your parents to come to propose marriage?" As soon as Yang Zhiwen returned home, Yang''s mother came up and asked. Beside Yangs mother, Yang Zhiwens eldest brother, Yang Zhigang, was eating. ?Yang Zhigang ate without raising his head. In this era when many people do not have enough to eat, Yang Zhigang has grown very fat and fair. ?The way he raised his head to eat, every time Yang Zhiwen saw him, he felt like a pig eating. ?Made Yang Zhiwen feel very disgusted. ?Yang Zhiwen doesnt like this eldest brother, and he wouldnt take him out to play with him when he was young.?????But he just didn''t understand. Why did my parents give birth to two sons? But both sons have their own problems. It would be great if only one person was stupid and incompetent, his eldest brother. ??Yang Zhiwen hopes that he is a man with normal body. But just In the plot of the book, it was not until decades later that Yang Zhiwen understood why his eldest brother and he were not normal. Just because his parents are cousins. Because the blood relationship is too close and consanguineous marriage occurs, there will be problems with the children born. ?Looking at Mother Yang''s expectant eyes, he felt suffocated in his heart when he thought that the woman he had married was obviously his wife, his woman, but she had to sleep with his eldest brother. But there is no other way. Who told him not to do it? Who told the Yang family to need children to carry on the family line. Yang Zhiwen came back to his senses and said, "In two or three days, there will be news. I guarantee that you will be able to marry a daughter-in-law, and the Yang family will be able to continue the family line." Hey, thats good, thats good. ?Yang Zhiwen turned around and left after speaking. He could hear his mother''s voice talking to his eldest brother behind him. Gangzi, did you hear that? In a few days, your brother will be able to marry you a wife. Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law "Yes, she is a daughter-in-law, a daughter-in-law who can sleep with you." "sleep" ?Yang Zhiwen smiled contemptuously and quickened his pace. - ?In the past two days, Xu Jinning went out to visit the village and felt that the enthusiasm of the people in the village had increased a lot. From time to time we are still discussing about "The White-Haired Girl" and "The Story of the Red Lantern"... ?Xu Jinning went home and asked, only to find out that a movie was about to be shown in the village, tomorrow night. Look at me, I didnt even tell you that our production team, in fact, its not just our production team, other production teams will show open-air movies to the villagers from time to time throughout the year. "What our village has planned is to show "The White-Haired Girl" and "The Story of the Red Lantern" tomorrow night. Although they have been shown before, everyone likes them every time they watch them." ?Of course the most important thing is an atmosphere, and it is also one of the few entertainments in everyones busy life. So, even if the films shown were previously shown, adults, children, and elders in the village all liked them. Since the news of the release of the movie was confirmed, the discussion has been increasing. By the way, have you seen the movie before? Xu Fanghua asked. Xu Jinning subconsciously wanted to nod, but finally shook his head, "No." She has naturally seen the movie in the 21st century, but this body, that is, the original owner has not. ?Xu Fanghua realized after asking that she had said the wrong thing. Xu Aiguo had made a special time to talk to them about Xu Jinnings previous experience. The purpose is to hope that they will not have any misunderstandings about Xu Jinning, and also to let them know what kind of life Ning Ning lived before. ?Think about it, how could Ning Ning be able to watch movies in the past when she lived like that? ?Xu Jinning has indeed never seen it. ?At that time, the production team where I worked screened movies, but they were not allowed to watch them. Xu Fanghua saw a sad look on Xu Jinning''s face, and felt a little guilty, and said hurriedly: "It doesn''t matter, I will take you to see it tomorrow night." Its a pity that there is no cinema in our county. If there was one, I would take you to see it. Xu Fanghua. Its better not to go. Xu Jinning hesitated and said. Chapter 117： opening "Why aren''t you going?" Xu Fanghua asked with worry on her face, and she was also a little anxious. Could it be that what she said just now hurt Ning Ning? My silly sister, have you forgotten that the night you watched the movie was the day you were plotted by Wei Rourou and Yang Zhiwen! ??Does Xu Jinning want to go? She meant it. She has watched movies in the cinema, as well as movies on mobile phones, computers, and projectors. ?The only thing I have never seen is an outdoor movie from this era. She was quite curious, of course because the original owner had not seen it. She wanted to make up for what the original owner had missed in the past fifteen years. ??She will take this body to watch movies that the original owner has not seen. Even if she has never felt the love of her family, she will also feel it. However, compared to watching a movie, my sister is more important. I really want to watch the movie, but I''m afraid that you will be plotted by Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen. ??Although the eldest sister and Wei Rou have fallen out now, and she knows Wei Rou''s true face, Yang Zhiwen is definitely still obsessed with the eldest sister, and Wei Rou is like a hidden poisonous snake, ready to bite her eldest sister anytime and anywhere. ??Although Xu Jinning didn''t think that falling into the water and being rescued was equivalent to losing his innocence and marrying that person. But people of this era are different. ? is very traditional and conservative. ?Furthermore, no matter what age it is, there are always rumors, and there are those spittles that can easily crush people to death. ?Xu Jinning didnt want her eldest sisters reputation to be affected by calculations. ?Xu Fanghua felt warm in her heart after listening to Xu Jinning''s words. ?This silly girl obviously wanted to go, but for her sake, she chose not to go. Xu Fanghua knew about the plot that night at the movie when he heard the little girls voice for the first time. She has not forgotten this matter and has always kept it in her heart. Furthermore, a few days ago, after confirming that an outdoor movie would be shown in the village, she confirmed the credibility of Ning Ning''s voice. She actually understood in her heart that Ning Ning''s worries were justified. ??Although she has fallen out with Wei Rou now, they will never interact with each other again in the future. But after that, Wei Rou also planned to pretend to receive Song Yi''s letter to read it. Wei Rou''s love for Song Yi and her plot against her should not be completely given up. ?Perhaps Wei Rou really plans to work with Yang Zhiwen to plot against her when they watch a movie tomorrow night. If this is really the case, then she should come up with a way to deal with it. ?But...you cant just avoid watching rare movies just because youre afraid of being plotted by Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen. After all, the little girl has never seen it before. Besides, if this plan fails, will Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen plan the next one? As for when and where the next time will be, I dont know. So, instead of waiting for things that are still unclear, it is better to plan in advance and deal with them all at once when you know that they may make calculations. ?Instead of guarding against thieves for thousands of days, it is better to catch the thieves now when they know their purpose and whereabouts, so as to avoid future worries. Okay, dont worry about it, go ahead, go ahead, its settled. ?Xu Jinning looked at Xu Fanghua and knew that she really wanted to take her to watch a movie. She sighed inwardly. Forget it, just go. ?However, tomorrow night, she must follow her eldest sister closely, and she must not let her eldest sister be plotted by Wei Rourou and Yang Zhiwen. The time soon came to the next night. In the evening, the village radio announced that there would be a movie tonight. So, after dinner, the village was still very lively, which was completely different from the silence before when everyone went to rest and sleep after dinner. The place where the movie is shown is a grain drying field. That area is open-air and spacious and can accommodate the whole village. ?Early in the morning, Xu Xiangdong and his two brothers took the long stools at home to occupy their seats. Whether it is an outdoor movie or a movie in a modern cinema, a good location is very important. ?The same goes for other families, who all moved their stools and chairs early to take up space. The whole Xu family came. ?Xu Jinning came with his family. On the way, I met other families whose whole families, young and old, went to watch a movie together. ?Of course, not only people from our production team will come to the movie screening, but also the production team next door, so the scene is unprecedentedly lively. ?Xu Jinning felt that his mood seemed to be lifted a lot. It''s almost time to reach the drying ground. But I met a person. ?Xu Jinning suddenly narrowed his eyes when he saw the person in front of him and another person not far away. She subconsciously stood in front of Xu Fanghua, protecting the latter behind her. ??That''s right, the person in front of you is Wei Rou, and the person not far away who looks here from time to time, but there is no one approaching, is Yang Zhiwen. ?Seeing these two people, Xu Jinning thought of their plot against Xu Fanghua in the plot. ?These two people are from the Dahe Production Team. Although they are right next door, Xu Jinning does not believe that these two people are purely here to watch the movie. "Fanghua, can I talk to you?" Wei Ju said, with a guilty and pleading expression on his face. Sister, lets not talk to her. Lets go quickly. My parents and brother are waiting. ?Xu Jinning didnt want Xu Fanghua and Wei Rou to talk more. I am afraid that the eldest sister will be plotted by Wei Rou at any time. "Okay, let''s go, she and I have nothing to say." Naturally, Xu Fanghua cared most about her sister''s thoughts, so she was pulled into the crowd by Xu Jinning. "Fanghua..." Wei Rou looked at Xu Fanghua''s back, and her face suddenly sank. "Sister, this person is not good. Don''t date her again, and don''t talk to her. I think she is a deep-minded person, and she might want to plot against you." After sitting down, Xu Jinning kept nagging Xu Fanghua. Especially tonight, I feel that she came all the way from Dahe Production Team with a purpose, and maybe she is targeting you, so you must not be fooled by him and be careful. You will stay with me and your parents tonight. ?Xu Fanghua looked at her concerned sister and warned her sister, feeling very warm in her heart. Okay, I understand, I will listen to you. "Um." Hearing Xu Fanghuas agreement, Xu Jinning immediately felt relieved. Because the brothers Xu Xiangdong came in advance to reserve a seat, the whole family had a seat, and the location was pretty good. As it approached the time for the movie to be shown, more and more people came. Those who come later will naturally not be able to occupy a good position. ??However, some young guys will climb to the nearest tree to have a look. The whole scene was crowded and very lively. ??As the projector rotates, the curtain shakes and the sound begins, this exciting movie begins... Chapter 118： Mantis hunting cicada The movie started and everyone started watching the movie attentively. ??This is the first time that Xu Jinning has seen an open-air movie of this era. The film technology of this era is not very mature yet. So whether its color, picture quality, or other aspects, its definitely not as good-looking as modern movies. ? Even the people in the movie are a little blurry. ?However, this does not hinder Xu Jinning''s enthusiasm, which was probably driven by the surrounding villagers. At first it was novel, but later I became immersed in it without even realizing it. Other peoples viewing experience is naturally different from Xu Jinnings. They have never seen it in a modern cinema and there are few entertainment items, so they naturally feel that the movie in front of them is the best. Everyone will discuss it enthusiastically when they see the highlights. ?It was obviously a cold night, with cool breeze blowing from time to time, but everyones hearts were warm. ?Xu Jinning originally thought that Wei Rou would come to Xu Fanghua again, but she didn''t expect that. Have you given up? ?Xu Jinning thinks its unlikely. ?However, it would be best not to come looking. The movie started playing at around 8pm, and two movies were shown. By the time I was almost finished with the second movie, it was already midnight. ?Although they watched it twice in a row, everyone''s emotions were still high. If they could continue to watch this movie, they would probably be able to continue watching it without sleeping. ?Hsu Jinning, on the other hand, started to doze off in the second half and could no longer hold on. "Ning Ning, let''s go, let''s not watch anymore and go home." Xu Fanghua said. "Ah, but you want to watch it, I can accompany you." Although he dozed off, Xu Jinning still remembered the task of accompanying his sister. Xu Fanghua touched her head and said in a gentle tone: "It won''t be long before other production teams will show movies later. If you want to watch it, you can go see it then." Lets go home. After talking to Xu Aiguo and others, Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua walked on the way home. ? Xu Fanghua held the flashlight that Xu Aiguo thrust into her hand. Not many people have this kind of thing. Along the way, there was no other light except the light of the flashlight, and the surroundings were dark. The two sisters held hands together and walked slowly. ?While walking, two people suddenly jumped out. Youth. The sudden shadows and sounds startled the two sisters. The light of the flashlight reflected the appearance of Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen. After Xu Jinning saw them, the remaining sleepiness disappeared in an instant. His whole body shivered and he became completely awake and alert. Looking at the eyes of these two people, they were full of defensiveness. Xu Fanghua also narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two people in front of him. What are you doing here again? Xu Fanghua asked. Wei Rou looked aggrieved and hurt, "Fanghua, can you really not forgive me? Is it impossible for us to be friends and sisters in the future? I really didn''t mean it." Wei Rou, I discovered for the first time that you can be so pretentious. After finishing speaking, it was obvious that Wei Rou''s expression froze. Youd better not say anything like this that looks so false in the future. Im afraid you wont believe it and feel sick if you say it. "If nothing happens, please get out of the way. By the way, if anything happens in the future, you don''t have to look for me." ?Xu Fanghua took her sister''s hand and was unwilling to talk to Wei Rou. After taking only two steps, Yang Zhiwen stopped her sideways. "Fanghua, if you don''t want to talk to Wei Rou, you can always talk to me. Fanghua, you know how I feel about you." ?Yang Zhiwen stared at Xu Fanghua with his eyes, which at first glance were full of affection and tenderness. ??If it were another girl, she might have fallen for such gentle eyes. After all, Yang Zhiwen''s appearance was good enough. But Xu Fanghua only has Song Yi in her heart. No matter whether Yang Zhiwen''s affection is true or false, she will not accept it or care about it. Besides, from the younger sisters voice, she knew what Yang Zhiwen was like inside. Comrade Yang, we are not familiar with each other. Please call me Comrade Xu. "You have said what you want before, and I have expressed my opinion. My attitude remains unchanged. You should go find someone else." "Please borrow it!" Xu Fanghua''s expression was gloomy, and her tone was serious and decisive. Pick up Xu Jinning and continue walking forward. As soon as she took a step, her arm was grabbed by a big hand, and she was pulled back. Fanghua, how can you be so cruel to me. I really like you. Sister, Yang Zhiwen, let go. When Xu Jinning was about to pull Xu Fanghua back, his own body was also hugged. She turned around and found that it was Wei Rou. ??Wei Rou hugged her body with great strength, as if she wanted to take her in another direction. Ning Ning, your sister and your future brother-in-law are deepening their relationship, so lets not get involved here. ?Like a devil''s whisper, trying to coax Xu Jinning to leave, leaving Xu Fanghua alone with the hungry wolf-like Yang Zhiwen. "Let me go." Xu Jinning naturally knew that Wei Rou couldn''t pull her away, so she struggled desperately. She knew that once she was pulled away, leaving her sister alone, she would definitely be invincible against Yang Zhiwen as a man. It''s just that Wei Rou''s strength is much stronger, and although Xu Jinning has been recuperating during this period, his physical condition is still not good. In addition, she was relatively thin now, so she was hugged by Wei Rou and was pulled in another direction. ?Here, during the struggle between Xu Fanghua and Yang Zhiwen, the flashlight fell to the ground. ?It was dark in here for a moment. ?Xu Jinning also shouted, but his mouth was blocked by Wei Rou. "Mom and dad..." At this moment, Xu Fanghua suddenly shouted in the darkness. ?Yang Zhiwen and Wei Rou thought Xu Fanghua was calling her parents in a hurry. But the fact is, five people came out of the darkness. ?Four of them were the brothers Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian and Xu Xiangdong who were supposed to be watching the movie. "Please let go of my little sister''s hand." Xu Xiangdong and Zhang Ailian came to Xu Jinning''s side. Xu Xiangdong pulled Wei Rou away. Wei Rou did not expect that the rest of the Xu family would appear here. She was unprepared, and Xu Xiangdong was very strong and very angry at this time. Therefore, with such a pull, Wei Rou was directly Wei Rou was pulled to the ground and let out a scream. ?Here, Zhang Ailian held Xu Jinning in her arms. Soothing: "Be good, don''t be afraid anymore, it''s okay, mother is here." ?Xu Jinning, who was already crying anxiously, looked blankly at her mother and eldest brother in front of her, and asked: "Mother, eldest brother, why are you here?" Silly girl, we have been here a long time ago. Do you think we will let you two sisters go back with confidence? It was your eldest sister who asked us to follow you and hide. In fact, from the time the Xu Fanghua sisters left the grain drying farm, the four remaining members of the Xu family had been following them. Chapter 119： Fanghua, Im back ?Yesterday, Xu Fanghua told about Wei Rou''s plot against her and Song Yi before, and also said that Wei Rou might plot against her again on the night of watching the movie. She hopes to get help from her family. The Xu family naturally agreed. So, after Xu Fanghua accompanied Xu Jinning back, the remaining Xu Aiguo and others said they wanted to stay and watch the movie, but they were only for Yang Zhiwen and Wei Rou to see. At that time, Xu Xiangdong had been staring at Wei Rou. ??Although there were many people in Shaiguchang, Wei Rou''s figure was actually staring at the Xu family. ?That gaze was so hot that it was impossible to ignore it. Wei Rou thought she hid it well, but she was not. ?The Xu family''s intuition is very sensitive, and it has been so from the moment they heard Xu Jinning''s heartfelt voice. They also believed Xu Fanghua''s words even more. Wei Rou must be trying to plot against her. Because they didnt want to alert the enemy, they followed Xu Fanghuas instructions quietly so that they could take action when necessary. ?No, as soon as Yang Zhiwen and Wei Rou made a move, they appeared immediately. As for Xu Fanghua. ?Following her cry, Xu Aiguo and Xu Xiangbei, who were hiding in the darkness, came over. ?Xu Aiguo ran directly towards Yang Zhiwen and punched him in the stomach. You old boy, how dare you bully my daughter! Ah. Yang Zhiwen suddenly screamed. He also subconsciously loosened his grip on Xu Fanghua''s arm. ?Xu Aiguo and Xu Xiangbei were filled with anger. They pinned Yang Zhiwen down and beat him over and over again. Xu Fanghua took a look and planned to go in the direction of Xu Jinning. He wanted to see how the little sister was doing, and was afraid that the little sister would be frightened. After all, she didnt tell her little sister about this plan. ?Xu Fanghua regretted a little, what if the little girl was frightened. However, Xu Fanghua took no more than two steps when he suddenly ran into a hard embrace. ?Xu Fanghua''s center of gravity was unstable and she leaned back. Just when he was about to fall, the man stretched out his hand and directly took Xu Fanghua into his arms. The unfamiliar embrace, mixed with a hint of coldness and dust, made Xu Fanghua very strange and shocked her at once. She was about to withdraw in a hurry. Intuition told her that there was a tall man in front of her! She does not want to have any ambiguous physical contact with any man who is not Song Yi. Youth Just when Xu Fanghua was about to retreat into the man''s arms, the man held Xu Fanghua''s hand and shouted. ?The man''s voice was low, magnetic, and seemed to be filled with thousands of tender feelings. Xu Fanghua was stunned for a moment. This voice... this voice seemed a little strange, but more familiar. ?This voice seems to be Song Yis? As soon as this idea came up, Xu Fanghua shook his head. It was impossible. Although Song Yi said he would come back, it shouldn''t be at this time. This person should not be Song Yi. But the next second, Xu Fanghua, who was about to step away, was embraced by this man. In the darkness, the man held her tightly, almost rubbing her into his body. Xu Fanghua was even more frightened and wanted to retreat and call out to her parents. Fanghua, Im back. ??But the whisper in the man''s ear, full of longing and love, was so familiar that Xu Fanghua''s body was stunned and he forgot to react. ?This sound is... The next second, Song Yi''s answer confirmed Xu Fanghua''s guess. Fanghua, Im Song Yi, Im back. With just one sentence, Xu Fanghua stopped all his movements. "Song Yi, are you Song Yi? Are you back?" Xu Fanghua asked softly, cautiously, for fear of disturbing the person in front of him. Fanghua, its me, Im sorry I kept you waiting for so long. Now, I have fulfilled my promise and am back. At this time, the moonlight happened to shine through the gaps between the trees. ?It also allowed Xu Fanghua to confirm the person in front of him in the not-so-bright light. The man''s facial features seemed to be the same as before, but now they were more mature and stable than before. His height also seems to be much taller than before. In the past, when Xu Fanghua and Song Yi stood together, her chin could reach Song Yi''s shoulders, but now she can''t. Her head could only barely touch Song Yi''s shoulders. ?His hairstyle is a typical short-cut hairstyle in the army. ?Song Yi used to be fair and fair, but now he has stubble on his chin. ?His skin is also darker than before, and his whole person is warm and firm. Song Yi was stunned by Xu Fanghua. ?She stared at Song Yi blankly, and even reached out to touch the edges of the facial features of the person in front of her. Xu Fanghua didn''t wake up suddenly until the man''s hand covered hers and held her hand, and the man''s warmth came from the big palm. The person in front of me is a living person, Song Yi himself. You are really Song Yi, you are back. "You are finally back." As the last sentence fell, Xu Fanghua''s tears also fell. Why did you just come back? At this moment, seeing Song Yi, Xu Fanghua finally vented all the emotions that had been suppressed in her heart for the past three years. "Do you know how hard it has been for me to wait for you? It has been three years and more than a thousand days and nights." Three years, almost completely out of contact, Xu Fanghua was surprised that he could persist in this situation for three years. At this moment, facing Song Yi''s gentleness and apologetic eyes, she could not hide the grievance in her heart. "I know. I''m sorry for keeping you waiting. When I come back this time, I won''t leave again." So, Fanghua, are you willing to give me another chance? Facing such affectionate Song Yi, who he has liked and waited for for so many years, Xu Fanghua couldn''t help but nod in agreement. "Very good." Fanghua, thank you. ?Song Yi hugged Xu Fanghua into his arms again, as if he wanted to rub the woman in front of him into his life. At this time, he also confirmed that Song Yi''s life was indispensable for his youth. ?That love has not diminished with the passage of time, nor has it dissipated because of no contact or meeting. On the contrary, this love is like wine. The longer it lasts, the more mellow and intense it becomes, and the more profound and unforgettable it becomes. His love for Xu Fanghua has not changed from before to now. Believe that the future will not change. By the way, Ning Ning. Although she was very happy to see Song Yi, Xu Fanghua did not forget her little sister. ?She quickly looked up from Song Yi''s arms, and the next second, she saw Xu Jinning looking at her and Song Yi, his eyes wide open, full of surprise. After making eye contact with Xu Fanghua, he even smiled. At this time, Xu Fanghua discovered that not only her younger sister, but also her parents and two younger brothers were looking at her. Xu Fanghua realized something and was so embarrassed that he immediately came out of Song Yi''s arms. When he saw Song Yi''s smiling expression, he glared at him. Chapter 120： Song Yi’s original ending ?Song Yi felt a little embarrassed when facing Xu Fanghua''s parents and two younger brothers. ?Just now he really had no choice but to help himself. When he recognized Xu Fanghua and heard her voice, he couldn''t control himself. "Uncle and aunt, Xiangdong, Xiangbei, and this...is Ningning." Song Yi hurriedly said hello to them. When he saw the strange Xu Jinning, he suddenly thought of what Xu Fanghua wrote in the letter, her sister hugged her Wrong thing. Song Yi, are you back? Zhang Ailian was very surprised to see Song Yi. She knew that the eldest daughter was in a relationship with Song Yi. ??Also knew that Fanghua had been waiting for Song Yi since he went to the army to become a military doctor. Yes, Im back. "How long will it take to come back this time? Do you want to go back again?" Xu Aiguo asked. Song Yi''s expression became much more serious and solemn, and he said: "This time I applied for a job transfer. I was asked to work at the county hospital in Anren County as the chief physician, and I will not leave from now on." This time, Im going to come back and settle the marriage. After saying that, Song Yi smiled and looked at Xu Fanghua with burning eyes. ? Xu Fanghua realized the meaning of his words and immediately glared at him angrily. Being a chief physician would be great. Yes, you are at your age, and this important matter of marriage cannot be delayed any longer. Zhang Ailian glanced back and forth between Song Yi and Xu Fanghua, and said with a smile. Xu Jinning also sighed in his heart, how good it is. ?It turns out that the person in front of me is Song Yi. He is really good-looking. In the book, his character and medical skills are also very good. Song Yi is so infatuated with his sister that he can be my brother-in-law! ?Xu Fanghuas smile became even bigger when she heard Xu Jinnings thoughts. If the eldest sister is forced to marry Yang Zhiwen as before, then Song Yi will end up vomiting blood and die... ?Xu Fanghua, who was originally happy, was shocked when she heard this. Later, when Xu Jinning recalled the plot and expressed his feelings, Xu Fanghua knew the reason. ?In the original plot, Xu Fanghua was designed by Wei Rou to marry Yang Zhiwen. At that time, Xu Fanghua did not see through Wei Rou''s true face as he does now. ?Xu Fanghua and Song Yi have not reconnected, and there is a misunderstanding. ?Later, Song Yi came back from taking leave and learned that Xu Fanghua was married. This news was undoubtedly devastating to Song Yi. ?He wanted to see Xu Fanghua and wanted to ask clearly, but Xu Fanghua refused to see him. ?At that time, Xu Fanghua fell into the darkest moment of her life. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t want Song Yi to see her. ?Furthermore, she also believed Wei Rou''s words and felt that Song Yi fell in love with someone else, so she didn''t contact her. Song Yi asked to see him several times but failed. At that time, Wei Rou came to Song Yi and said that she was here to convey Xu Fanghua''s words and told Song Yi not to come again. She would not see him. She also said that she had not liked Song Yi for a long time and now she was married to Song Yi. She is very happy with the person she likes, and hopes Song Yi will not disturb her current happiness. She does not want her husband to know about their past, and she does not want to ruin the current relationship between her and her husband. ?Song Yi was immediately disheartened when he heard this. ?At that time, Wei Rou confessed her love to Song Yi, but Song Yi naturally refused. ? Xu Fanghua may not like him, and he may not pester Xu Fanghua, but he will not marry other women. Finally, Song Yi left sadly and despairingly and returned to the army again. The leaders learned about his situation, and in the following years they tried to introduce him to someone, arrange a date, and there were always girls who wanted to pursue Song Yi. But Song Yi rejected them all. He seems to have hidden all his feelings and thoughts about love. He devoted himself wholeheartedly to his career, studying medical skills day and night, treating diseases, saving people, and performing operations. He seemed to be burning out his life and was overdrawn. Many times he collapsed due to overexertion. ?Song Yi was undoubtedly talented, and coupled with his dedicated study, he later made high achievements in medical skills. It''s just emotionally blank. When he left that time, he took his parents to live in the army. They did not come back for several years. It was not until a few years later that Song Yi came back. But what he learned was that Xu Fanghua had died many years ago. At that time, when Song Yi heard the news, he sat on the bed and his head turned white overnight. Later, he went to investigate the cause of Xu Fanghua''s death, and finally learned Wei Rou''s true face and design, the reason why Xu Fanghua married into the Yang family, and the kind of bullying Xu Fanghua suffered in the Yang family, and was beaten until she had a miscarriage. He died of massive bleeding. ?Song Yi exposed the true colors of the Yang family and punished them using various methods. It''s just that Xu Fanghua died and will never come back. Song Yi regretted it. If he had insisted on seeing Xu Fanghua at that time, if he had asked clearly at that time, if he could have come back once in those years before, maybe Xu Fanghua would not have died in despair, and maybe he could have saved Fanghua. ?Song Yi regretted it extremely and hated himself. After dealing with the Yang family and Wei Rou, Song Yi returned to the army. He worked even harder after that, as if he was burning his own life. In the end, Song Yi, who had been accumulating negative emotions, underwent an operation for several days and nights. After the last operation, he could not hold on and vomited blood and died. ?At the moment he fell, Song Yi was smiling, and the beautiful girl could vaguely be seen smiling and waving at him. ?Xu Fanghua suddenly came back to her senses, touched her cheek, and found that she was crying. From the younger sisters voice, she knew Song Yis situation after she died, and she really couldnt hold back the tears. ?These voices can be said to be Xu Jinnings, or they can be said not to be. Because what happened later about Song Yi was just Xu Jinning''s memories of the plot and was not spoken out, but it also became Xu Jinning''s voice secretly, a voice that only Xu Fanghua could hear. ?Xu Fanghua wondered whether what the younger sister said in her heart was their original ending. But once she could hear her little sister''s voice, everything changed and everything became different. ?Xu Fanghua even thought about what happened to her family recently and how they had changed. Would the family members be able to hear my little sisters voice and make changes? The reason why she didn''t say it out loud might be because, like her situation, only she could hear things about her. Because it was too magical, and because I wanted to keep it a secret and protect Ning Ning, I didnt tell anyone else. The more he thought about it, the more Xu Fanghua thought it was possible. Xu Fanghua secretly kept this in mind, and planned to find a suitable time to ask her parents first. ??If it is true as she guessed, it will be easier to ventilate and protect Ning Ning better! Chapter 121： If you are so patriotic, dont you want to kill people and silence them? "Fanghua, what''s wrong with you?" Even in the dim light, Song Yi, who was standing next to Xu Fanghua, could still sense that something was wrong with her state. ?Xu Fanghua stared at him blankly and shook his head, indicating that he was fine. I thought in my heart: You stupid guy, you still ask me how I am. You said, why are you so stupid? Even if I don''t marry you, you should live a good life. How can you not cherish yourself so much? ?However, Xu Fanghua became more and more certain that Song Yi had deep feelings for her. Before, she misunderstood Song Yi from time to time because of Wei Rou''s misleading. This was really inappropriate. ?However, Xu Fanghua realized this. Did she seem to have forgotten something? Song Yi, please help my uncle send Fanghua and his two sisters home first. My uncle still has something to deal with. When you come to Xus house tomorrow, my uncle will treat you well. ?Xu Fanghua suddenly realized, yes, there are still things to deal with. No, there are still people to deal with. Xu Fanghua turned around and saw that Yang Zhiwen and Wei Rou were being restrained by backhands. The ones restraining them were the Xu Xiangdong brothers. What was even more surprising was that there was something stuffed in their mouths. As for what it was, the light was too dim to see clearly. ?But the two of them couldn''t talk, they could only moan. Dad, what are you going to do with them? Xu Fanghua asked. "Don''t ask about it. It has nothing to do with you anyway. You can take your sister home." "Fine." Although Xu Jinning wanted to stay and wanted to know what his father would do with Yang Zhiwen and Wei Rou, he still followed his sister and mother Zhang Ailian and walked home under the **** of Song Yi. ?Here, only Xu Aiguo, Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei are left. ?Until the backs of his wife and daughter gradually disappeared, Xu Aiguo''s face, which was still smiling, suddenly became dark. ?Especially when he looked at Yang Zhiwen and Wei Rou, his face showed no emotion at all, and his dark eyes stared straight at them. Coupled with the cool breeze blowing from time to time. ??Mr. Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen were both frightened. ??With such patriotism, you shouldn''t want to kill people and silence them. The eyes of the two men were full of fear. They wanted to beg for mercy and say that they were wrong, but their mouths were stuffed and they could not say a word at all. At this time, Xu Aiguo spoke. "You are really brave to dare to harm my patriotic daughter." Since you have the guts to design something and have evil intentions in your heart, you must suffer the consequences. A Dong, A Bei, press their heads into the water. "yes." Dont, dont ? Wei Rourou and Yang Zhiwen wanted to struggle and resist, but their strength was no match for the Xu Xiangdong brothers. Their heads were pushed into the water repeatedly. ?There happens to be a small stream here. In shallow places, the water level is more than one meter high. In deep places, it is estimated to be more than two meters. This is also the place chosen by Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen. ??It was planned that here, Wei Rou would pretend to talk to Xu Fanghua, and then push her into the water, while Yang Zhiwen would jump in to save her. ?In this way, Yang Zhiwen has saved Xu Fanghua''s life, and the two of them have a physical relationship. If they are seen again... ?Then no matter how much Xu Fanghua doesnt want to marry Yang Zhiwen, she still has to get married. But now, their plan has failed, and this has become a place where they now suffer. And here, even Xu Aiguo has become the object of fear for Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen from this moment on, and has also cast a huge shadow. There is no other way. The feeling of being unable to breathe in the water and about to die is really too terrifying and terrifying. They are not willing to try it again in their lives. But in fact, this kind of punishment cannot be compared with the lifeless Xu Fanghua in the original plot. They not only harmed Xu Fanghua, but also indirectly harmed Song Yi. "Okay." I don''t know how long it took before Xu Aiguo spoke and asked the brothers to stop. ?At this time, Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen were already in a state of embarrassment, and their energy and eyes were somewhat distracted. Throw them into the water and lets go back. Xu Aiguo pointed in a direction, and the two brothers threw Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen into it. Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen, who had just recovered a little, were startled when they heard this. They wanted to speak but couldn''t. The next second, they were thrown into the water and struggled desperately in the water. ?Xu Aiguo took one last deep look at the two of them, turned around and left with the Xu Xiangdong brothers. The place designated by Xu Aiguo is a shallow water area where no one can be drowned. ?Fanghua is fine, so he will not take their lives, but the lesson must be given, and it must be profound so that they will never forget it. ??It is best not to provoke Xu Fanghua and their Xu family again. ?Although Xu Aiguo has a good temper, he never takes the initiative to scheme against others, but if someone takes the initiative to scheme against him, he will definitely pay it back. ??If the plan is to involve his wife and children again, he will not let it go! The three of them left, only Yang Zhiwen and Wei Rou were struggling desperately in the water. Actually, they were in shallow water, but they didn''t react for a moment and thought Xu Aiguo really wanted to drown them. ?So they struggled desperately. It took them a long time to realize that they were in shallow water. Even in shallow water, the water reached Wei Rou''s shoulders and Yang Zhiwen''s chest. It was a bit difficult for them to climb up individually. Subconsciously, they helped each other and walked to the shore. The two were so eager to save their lives that they forgot about the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer. ?At this time, it happened to be the end of the movie. People want to go home one after another. The only way most people go home is through this creek. Originally, they were still immersed in the plot of the movie, but suddenly they heard something strange in front of them. Some people were holding kerosene lamps, and some had flashlights. After taking a look, they saw Yang Zhiwen and Wei Rou in front of them. Two people. From everyones perspective, Yang Zhiwen and Wei Rou fell to the ground and hugged each other. This action was extremely ambiguous. The clothes of both of them were wet, especially Wei Rou''s. The clothes clung to her body, revealing her figure. I have to say that Wei Rou has a good figure. "Ah." Wei Rou finally got ashore, but suddenly found many people surrounding her, looking at her. Aware of her current appearance and situation, Wei Rou''s eyes suddenly widened. Ah. Wei Rou screamed. What are these two people doing? Its probably an affair. Oh my god, why are you so shameless? "This is Wei Rou from the Dahe Production Team. Fortunately, I thought she was pretty good before. I was thinking of introducing her to my Shuanzi, but I didn''t expect now... Fortunately, I didn''t introduce her. Otherwise, if she married into the family, wouldn''t she have to go out and do it in the future? Shoes are worn out. Please give me recommendations and monthly votes... Its the end of the month, these are very important to the author, thank you all. Chapter 122： I am willing to marry Wei Rou Thats Zhiwen, the second child of Secretary Yangs family in Dahe Production Team. I usually look polite, but I didnt expect him to be like this. Yes, I originally thought about letting my daughter marry him, but now... the aunt said and shook her head. ??Everyone surrounded them, pointing, their tone and eyes full of disgust, which Wei Rou had never encountered before. It''s over, it''s over, she''s completely done. ?Her reputation will definitely be ruined in the future, and no one will want to marry her anymore. ?Mingming, Xu Fanghua should bear all this, why, why has it become her now. ??Yes, if the recipient was Xu Fanghua, Wei Rou would be happy to see it, and even planned it carefully, but now that it is herself, it becomes unacceptable. Sometimes, if the flesh is not cut on oneself, one does not know the pain. ?But now, the flesh that was originally intended to be cut on Xu Fanghua''s body was cut on Wei Rou''s own body, and she was naturally in severe pain. At this time, Mother Wei, who was also watching a movie in the Qinghe production team, liked to join in the fun and gossip. No, from a distance, when she saw so many people gathered here and everyone was talking about it, she immediately became frightened and ran over. Just squeezing through the crowd, she never expected that one of the protagonists being discussed was actually her eldest daughter, Wei Rou. Hearing the comments from people around her again, Mother Wei still didn''t know what was going on. ??Although Weis mother favors boys over girls and is not a very good person, she is extremely concerned about face. ??And now, Wei Rou actually did such a shameful thing in public, which Wei''s mother could not tolerate. So, she was so angry that she stepped forward, slapped Wei Rou twice, and cursed, "Wei Rou, why are you so shameless, how could you do such a thing." Why are you so shameless? Im going to lose all my face by you. You said that if you do something like this, what will happen to your younger brothers and sisters in the future? Wei Rou was still immersed in the sadness of losing her reputation, so she was slapped on the face. She was completely confused and did not react. ??If it were normal times, she would definitely resist. After all, she didnt have much respect for Weis mother. But now, she had just struggled out of the water, had just escaped from death, and had used up all her strength. At this time, she had no strength to resist Wei Mu. It''s just that Wei Rou knew that Wei''s mother was selfish and only loved herself and her brother. But she is also her daughter. Its also a piece of flesh that fell off her body. Dont you feel a little bit distressed? In fact, one slap after another on Wei Rou''s face told her clearly that no, her mother had no sympathy for her as a daughter. In such a situation, if it were another mother, regardless of whether her daughter is right or not, shouldnt what she has to do be to protect her? ??If it were Xu Fanghua like this, her mother would definitely protect her. That slap followed another slap on Wei Rou''s face. Her face hurt, and her heart hurt even more. ?Her body was wrapped in the stream and was very cold, but her heart was even colder than her body. ?Xu Fanghua, tell me, if you were in my shoes, would you still be fine in this situation? Can you still be so kind and wonderful? I think so too, I also want to be kind and beautiful, I also want to be a good person. But if I were kinder, better, or let others manipulate me, my future would be very miserable. ?Such a good family, you have it since you were born, such a good Song Yi, as long as you like him, he will also like you. As long as you want people and things, you can always get them easily.?????But I can''t. I have to work very hard to get a little bit, and sometimes, even if I try so hard, it ends up being in vain. So, you say, how can I not be jealous of you. ?Only at this moment did Wei Rou make her jealousy towards Xu Fanghua clear. Hey, with the situation of these two people, suddenly this girl Wei Rou will have to marry the second eldest son of the Yang family. At this moment, someone in the crowd suddenly felt humane. This statement was also echoed by others. When Wei Mu heard this, her eyes lit up. ??That''s right, hadn''t she always wanted to marry the eldest girl to Yang Zhiwen? ?However, she didn''t have high hopes. After all, she knew her family''s family situation and that of Yang Zhiwen''s family. ??Moreover, Wei Rou is not good-looking and does not have much education. ?Yang Zhiwen is blind, so he looks down on Xu Fanghua and likes Wei Rou. ?But now is a good opportunity. Mother Wei has been coveting the Yang Zhiwen family''s family situation for a long time. ??If her son had a brother-in-law like Yang Zhiwen, and if Yang Zhiwen took over his father''s position in the future, then her son would have a brother-in-law who was a worker and village secretary, and then her son would be able to work in the Dahe Production Team. ?Maybe in the future, with the help of his brother-in-law, his son can become a worker in the city and marry a city wife. Thus, Weis mother finally gave up slapping Wei Rou. She rushed directly to Yang Zhiwen next to her, pulled his collar and shook him: "The second son of the Yang family, did you hear that? You did such a thing and your daughter''s innocence and reputation were lost. I don''t care." You must marry me to Wei Rou." ??Yang Zhiwen actually wanted to leave. When everyone gradually approached, he wanted to leave, but his body also had no strength. He was beaten by the two Xu brothers, and then he struggled desperately to get out of the water. He had already used up all his strength. So, he wanted to leave but had no strength. No, he was caught by Wei Mu. ?Hearing Yang Zhiwen say that he wanted him to marry Wei Rou, if it had been before, Yang Zhiwen would definitely have disagreed. but now ?Yang Zhiwen remembered the last time he saw Wei Rou two days ago and smelled her charming scent. ?These two nights, he dreamed of Wei Rou. Furthermore, their plan was discovered by the Xu family. Xu Fanghua had a father like Xu Aiguo, and Yang Zhiwen would never dare to marry Xu Fanghua again. He was afraid of being pushed into the water again, and he was also afraid of being beaten again. There were countless injuries on his body now, and the pain was severe. ??He never wanted to feel the feeling of being pushed into the water and dying. ??Although Yang Zhiwen wanted to marry Xu Fanghua before and liked Xu Fanghua, he wanted his own life more than Xu Fanghua. Plus, now that he and Wei Rou are seen by so many people, they are destined to be tied together in this life. Perhaps, this is fate. I am willing to marry Wei Rou. Yang Zhiwen replied. Mother Wei originally just asked with a glimmer of hope, thinking that if Yang Zhiwen was not willing, she would continue grinding. ??We must wait until Yang Zhiwen agrees. If he doesn''t agree again, he will go to the Yang family to seek justice. Unexpectedly, Yang Zhiwen actually agreed. Chapter 123： Xie Ting-eucalyptus I dont want to marry Yang Zhiwen. I wont marry. Wei Rou originally felt bad when she heard people around her saying that she could only marry Yang Zhiwen. After all, she, a good mother, had planned to let her and Yang Zhiwen be together before. As expected, after hearing these words, Wei''s mother immediately rushed to Yang Zhiwen and asked him to marry her. ?What Wei Rou didnt expect even more was that Yang Zhiwen would actually agree. She turned her head and met the eyes of Yang Zhiwen who happened to be looking at her. ??Although she didn''t know why, in the dim light, Wei Rou could see from Yang Zhiwen''s eyes that Yang Zhiwen really planned to marry her. Wei Rou was immediately frightened. "don''t want." She does not want to marry Yang Zhiwen. I dont want to marry Yang Zhiwen. "Why can''t you marry the second eldest son of the Yang family?" Wei''s mother turned around and asked, giving Wei Rou a fierce look, feeling that this girl was really a little ignorant. Let her marry the second eldest son of the Yang family for her own good. The Yang family is so good, the second son of the Yang family is so good, why dont you marry? No, you must marry! I wont marry, but I want to marry you! Wei Rou said decisively. Wei''s mother had one thing in mind. If she were twenty years younger and had the conditions of the second eldest son of the Yang family, she would definitely marry him! ?Of course, she can get married now. The key is that she wants to get married, but they dont necessarily want her. Mother Wei, who wanted her daughter to climb a high tree and have a capable brother-in-law to support her son, did not see the fear in her daughter''s eyes at all. ?? Wei Rou is not willing to marry Yang Zhiwen. A family like the Yang family may seem glamorous, but she cannot marry into it. ?Then Yang Zhiwen is a heavenly eunuch. ??The Yang family asked Yang Zhiwen to marry a wife just to let Yang Zhigang continue the family line, and Yang Zhigang was a fool. How could she marry into the Yang family and do such an unethical thing as having a daughter serve two husbands? That''s so ridiculous. So, Wei Rou didnt agree to marry Yang Zhiwen later? The next morning, while having breakfast, Xu Jinning heard the follow-up to the gossip that had been spread all night. Yes, I didnt agree. Later, Yang Zhiwen and Wei Rou went home respectively. "You said that Wei Rou is really evil-minded. Yang Zhiwen, who she doesn''t even want to marry, actually came to plot against your sister. It''s really abominable." Xu Xiangdong said angrily. ??If Wei Rou hadn''t been a woman, maybe he would have beaten Wei Rou just like Yang Zhiwen last night. "Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen should not come to trouble the eldest sister again in the future." Xu Jinning doesn''t care what happens to Wei Rou, as long as these two people stay far away from their home in the future. Xu Aiguo snorted coldly, "If they dare, next time we won''t simply let them go like last night." After breakfast, everyone went to work when they were supposed to go to work, and went to work when they were supposed to go to work. Xu Fanghua, on the other hand, happens to not have to go to work today. Continued to tutor Xu Jinning in reading and doing questions. ?Its just that today she was obviously a little absent-minded and would look out the door from time to time. Sister, are you waiting for Brother Song Yi? Xu Jinning asked. Xu Fanghua came back to her senses and felt a little shy when she heard her little sister ask this question. She couldn''t help but glare at the little girl. You little girl, how do you know? Xu Jinning chuckled, put his hands on his chin, and said: "Of course I know. I also know that you like Brother Song Yi. When you see Brother Song Yi, you will be happy, your heart will beat faster, your cheeks will be hot, and you will want to be with him. He is so close. When you can''t see Brother Song Yi, you will miss him day and night..." ?Xu Fanghua was stunned, because the little girl said that she had been hit by everything. "How do you, little girl, know this? Those who don''t know think you have a partner." "I don''t have one." Xu Jinning really has no partner, neither the original owner in this life nor her in the 21st century. In the 21st century, although she lived to be 18 years old, she had never been in love or had any boyfriend. So, she doesnt know what its like to be in love. What is it like to be in love that fascinates so many people? "Really not, is there any boy who impressed you?" Xu Fanghua asked. What an impressive boy. Xu Jinning was about to say no, but suddenly, a figure entered her mind. ?That was a young man named Xie Tingyu. ??If the Xu family is a second- or third-rate wealthy family, then the Xie family is a second- or third-rate wealthy and powerful family. ?Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu have known each other since they were children. Because we are neighbors. But its not because the Xie family is here, but because the house where Xie Tingyu lives is next door to the Xie family. Xie Tingyu''s situation is similar to hers, but the inside is different. ??The same thing is that both of them are children from previous marriages, and their fathers have remarried. But Xus father had no love or concern for her except for the blood relationship on Weibo. Xie Tingyus mother died of illness, and Xies father remarried several years later. ??But his current wife did not give him a son and a half daughters. It is said that Xies father did not allow it. ??Xie''s father attaches great importance to Xie Tingyu. He has told the media long ago that everything in the Xie family belongs to his son Xie Tingyu. Its just that Xie Tingyus health is not very good. ?This is also the reason why Xie Tingyu and Xu Jinning became neighbors. He has been living here since he was a child to recuperate his health. He said he was going to have his fortune told. The fortune teller said that it would be good for Xie Tingyu to live here, and that Xie Tingyu was destined to live here. ?Xu Jinning couldnt see how living there would be good for Xie Tingyu. I just feel that Xie Tingyus body is really too weak. He has been sick for almost half of the year and cannot go out to catch the wind. Although he is tall, he is very thin and looks like he can be blown away by a gust of wind. The reason why I felt that Xie Tingyu was not in good health was because several times, Xie Tingyu came to play with Xu Jinning, and while he was playing, he suddenly vomited blood and fainted. ?Xu Jinning was shocked at that time and almost cried. Fortunately, Xie Tingyus housekeeper came to him in time. ?Later, when Xu''s father found out that the prince of the Xie family lived next door, he desperately told Xu Jinning that Xu Jinning must have a good relationship with him, and it would be best to marry Xie Tingyu. ?At that time, Xu Jinning was startled by Xu''s father''s words and the naked desire and calculation in his eyes. After that, her step-sister found out Xie Tingyus identity from somewhere and started looking for Xie Tingyu. Xu Jinning didnt know whether he had found it or not. ??Stepsister kept asking her to introduce Xie Tingyu to her. ?Xu Jinning did not agree because Xie Tingyu once said that he wanted to be clean, did not want to know other people, and did not like parties. ?Xie Tingyu also said that he prepared a birthday gift for her on her 18th birthday. He said that after attending the birthday party, she would go to the back garden to meet him, and he would wait for her there. only She was pushed down like that, died, and passed through this world again. I dont know how long Xie Tingyu waited that night and what gifts he prepared. I dont know what Xie Tingyu will do after learning that she is dead. Chapter 124： Could it be that Xie Tingyu can travel through time even if he is dead? "How is it? Is there any?" Xu Fanghua''s eyes were full of curiosity. "No la." "real?" "Really." The original owner did not. As for her, the people and things in the 21st century were destined to have nothing to do with her from the moment she traveled through time. After all, she can never go back, and those people, good or bad, will never be seen again. "Okay." Although the little girl said no, Xu Fanghua still didn''t believe it. Her intuition told her that the little girl should have it, but she just refused to say it. Thats all, everyone has secrets, so dont tell the little girl if you dont want to. If there is fate, we will always see you in the future. I dont know if it was during the day that I thought of Xie Tingyu. That night, Xu Jinning dreamed of Xie Tingyu. Xie Tingyu in the dream seemed to be very different from the one he knew before. ??In the past, Xie Tingyu gave her the impression that she was thin, gentle, like a piece of warm jade, and needed someone to take care of her. ??Xie Tingyu in the dream was like a sharp blood-sucking sword. His face was extremely cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes, like an emotionless robot. In the dream, Xie Tingyu waited for her in the back garden for a long time, but she never waited for him. But he was still waiting until the housekeeper told him that she fell to her death. Xie Tingyu vomited blood immediately, and then rushed to Xu''s house desperately, taking her away from the dead body. What happened after that was very miraculous. ?The strange thing is that Xie Tingyu did not bury her, but instead found a master who kept reciting something and various spells beside her bed... ?Xie Tingyu also sent people to investigate the cause of her death. A surveillance camera was quickly called up. It was her stepsister Xu Jinwen who pushed her downstairs. ??He called the police, gave the video to the police, and hired his own lawyer to help with the lawsuit. ?? Xus father naturally did not dare to confront Xie Tingyu. No matter how much Xu Jinwens mother begged, Xu Jinwen was still sentenced to death in the end. Not only that, Xie Tingyu also suppressed Xus fathers company until Xus father divorced Xu Jinwens mother. ?At that time, Xus fathers company had shrunk to one-tenth of its original size, which could be described as a serious loss of vitality. ?At the end of the dream, Xie Tingyu seemed to have fallen ill and died... In the middle of the night, Xu Jinning woke up from his dream and sat on the bed for a long time, unable to recover. This dream is really She can accept the previous dream. Can "How could Xie Tingyu die? How could he..." Xu Jinning murmured, unwilling to accept this possibility. ?Although Xie Tingyu had told her before that the doctor said that his body could only support him to live until the age of 18, Xu Jinning still hoped that such a good Xie Tingyu could live a long life. ?Also, are the things Xie Tingyu did for her in the dream real? If it''s true. ?Then what kind of feelings does Xie Tingyu have towards her? Are they very good friends, or... ?Xu Jinning is not an idiot, but he still doesnt understand. "Forget it, I probably won''t see Xie Tingyu again in this life." If so, just ask again. ?However, she can travel through time even if she dies. Could it be that Xie Tingyu can also travel through time even if she dies? Perhaps they will meet one day. ?This thought was just a passing thought. ?Xu Jinning lay back on the bed and tossed and turned for a long time before falling asleep again. - At this time, the production team in the distant mountains thousands of miles away was in the cowshed. ?The old man with gray hair and thin body kept using a towel dipped in water to wipe his sick grandson''s body. And his grandson is a young man about fifteen years old. The boy''s eyes were closed tightly, his cheeks were red, and his lips were pale. He obviously didn''t look normal. Xiao Gu, you have to get through it, you have to get through it, Grandpa is the only one who has you. If you are gone and grandpa is the only one, whats the point of living. Its just that no matter how the old man spoke or shouted, the young man didnt react at all, as if he was dead. For a moment, his hand held by the old man also lost its strength. Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, dont scare grandpa... ??The old man stretched out his hand to feel the boy''s breath. The next second, his hand paused and then trembled uncontrollably. The old man''s face turned pale, and he held back tears. Xiao Gu, how can you leave grandpa alone? Little gum, grandpas little gum ??The old man hugged the young man''s body, tears streaming down his face, and the light in his eyes was gone, as if he had lost all hope of living. Just when the old man lost hope of living and had a decisive thought in his heart, he planned to follow his grandson. A somewhat hoarse but familiar voice sounded in his ears. "grandfather" It wasnt until the second sound that the old man came to his senses and saw his grandson who had half-opened his eyes through his hazy tearful eyes. Xiao Gu, you are still awake... ?Just now, he didnt feel his breath, so the old man thought his grandson had already... ??Although I dont know why my grandson opened his eyes again when he was clearly not breathing just now, its a good thing that his grandson is alive. ?At this time, a man opened the cowshed curtain and came in. "Lao Xie, I got a fever-reducing medicine. Hurry up and give it to Xiao Gu." An old man about the same age as the old man came in. Hey, thats good. Ill give you some fever-reducing medicine. The boy was given antipyretic medicine, and the old man continued to wipe his body. Half an hour later, the boy who had a high fever began to cool down... The day after Song Yi returned home, he went to the county hospital to hand over the matter of transferring to another job. To be honest, with Song Yi''s ability, it would be a waste of time for him to be in a county hospital, but this is what Song Yi himself requested. If there is an opportunity in the future, then gradually increase the level. As soon as Song Yi came to the county hospital, he was appointed as a surgeon who could perform surgeries and was also the chief physician. It can be said to be the only one in the county hospital. The county hospital was really overjoyed when they learned about Song Yi''s abilities and background and that he could work here. ?? Their small hospital in the county really needs doctors, and they are very capable doctors. With the help of surgeon Song Yi, people suffering from surgical diseases can receive timely treatment. ? On the third day after the work handover, Song Yi officially visited Xu''s house and confessed to Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian about his affair with Xu Fanghua. He also said that his parents would come to propose marriage as soon as possible. Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian naturally agreed. ?Xu Fanghua and Song Yi, standing together, are a talented and beautiful couple, not to mention they have such a deep relationship. ??Moreover, the Song Yi family, both the Song family and Song Yi himself are very good. Song Yi used to work as a military doctor in the army, but now he has returned from another job and has become the chief physician of the county hospital. Everyone has a stable income. The Song parents have two children, one is Song Yi, and the other is Song Yi''s sister Song Ling, who is still in junior high school. Chapter 125： engagement ??The Song familys parents also worked in the fields to earn work points, and they were both in good health. Although Song Yis grandparents have passed away, the energy left behind by the two of them is not small. Song Yi''s grandfather fought against Country R before and later died on the battlefield as a martyr, while Song Yi''s grandmother was a military doctor. The two were from different places, but they met on the battlefield and fell in love with each other. Later, the two fell in love. People get married. Song Yis grandmother was Song Yis father who was born on the battlefield. Its just that they were busy fighting the war and had no time to raise him, so Songs father, who was still an infant at the time, was sent back to Song Yis grandfathers hometown, which was the Qinghe Production Team. ?Since childhood, Songs father grew up eating the food of hundreds of families. ??Although his parents are not around and he has no other relatives in the Qinghe production team, everyone is very kind to him. I dont dare to treat him badly. After all, his parents are both soldiers and heroes of the Anti-Japanese War. Even if Songs father and mother later died, Song Yi was still a martyr, and his superiors cared for him very much. And the pension left by his parents also allowed Song''s father to live a good life after that. ?Now, even though so many years have passed, the Song family is still a transcendent existence in the Qinghe Production Team. The reason why Song Yi was selected to be a military doctor was firstly because he often saw the medical skills left behind by his grandma and taught himself, so he had a certain foundation. Secondly, it was also because of the affection left behind by his grandparents. The father of Song Dynasty and the mother of Song Dynasty also had a very good character, upright, kind, upright and strong, but also protective of their shortcomings. This is why Wei Rou chose Song Yi. Not only because of Song Yi, but also because of Song Yis family background and the energy left by his grandparents, no one in the Song family dared to bully him. Song''s father and Song''s mother did not know about Song Yi and Xu Fanghua before Song Yi came back. When the two established their relationship, Song Yi had already been recruited and quickly joined the army. Song''s father and Song''s mother had actually been thinking about their son''s marriage. Thinking that their son would change his career and come back this time, they took care of the matter as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, before they asked, his son first told him about his relationship with Xu Fanghua, and also about the fact that Xu Fanghua had been waiting for him for three years. And expressed his intention to marry Xu Fanghua as soon as possible. You kid, why are you telling us this now? "How can we let that child Fanghua wait for three years? How many three years can a girl''s family have?" "This proposal of marriage is the right thing to do. Leave this matter to your parents. They will handle it for you as soon as possible." Hello, Xu Fanghua, Ayi, you have chosen a daughter-in-law that my mother likes. Song''s father and mother were naturally happy that Song Yi''s target was Xu Fanghua. This girl Xu Fanghua is the one that many people in these eight villages want to marry back as their daughter-in-law. ?That is a good girl, good-looking and capable, and the Xu family''s family background is also good. To be able to marry Xu Fanghua as a daughter-in-law, it must be because their ancestors of the Song family burned high incense. "These three turns and one ring and the betrothal gift must be well prepared, and the child Fanghua must not be wasted." ?Seeing his parents starting to get busy with his marriage, Song Yi was both shy and happy from the bottom of his heart. Soon, the parents of the Song family visited the Xu family. The two parties confirmed the betrothal gift and other things, as well as the engagement and wedding time. The engagement time is three days later, and the wedding time is four months later, that is, after the autumn harvest. Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian naturally agreed. Soon, three days passed, and Song Yi and Xu Fanghua were officially engaged. ?They must be kissing, and the news has spread. After all, from today on, Song Yi and Xu Fanghua are an unmarried couple. As soon as the news came out, it spread to several nearby production teams in an instant, arousing heated discussion among everyone.?????Because these two protagonists are popular candidates for daughter-in-law and son-in-law. ??When Song Yi was in the army, matchmakers would come to his door from time to time, saying there was a girl from a family they wanted to talk to Song Yi. But the Song family''s parents refused because Song Yi had previously told him that they were not allowed to make any marriage arrangements for him. Not long ago, Song Yi came back and became the chief doctor of the county hospital. He could get a salary every month, which made everyone even more satisfied. They originally planned to find some time and let the matchmaker find out more about how their daughter could get married to Song Yi. But I thought that Xu Fanghua got there first. ?However, this person is Xu Fanghua, so they dont have much complaints. No other reason, just because Xu Fanghua is also the daughter-in-law that many families in these ten miles and eight villages want to marry. ?The combination of Xu Fanghua and Song Yi can be said to be two outstanding and good-looking people coming together. It seems very reasonable and reasonable. After getting engaged, Xu Fanghua officially entered the stage of preparing for marriage. ? Xu Jinning was a little worried. After four months, what would she, the younger sister, want to get to add makeup to her sister? ?Xu Jinning felt that maybe she had to save some money and then think about it carefully. ??Those who heard about the engagement between Song Yi and Xu Fanghua were naturally happy and sad. ?In addition to those who want Xu Fanghua or Song Yi to be their daughter-in-law or son-in-law, Wei Rou is naturally unwilling to do so. Wei Rou originally wanted to get rid of the Wei family and Wei''s mother by marrying Song Yi, but now she is annoyed by Wei''s mother all day long. Since the last incident, Wei''s mother has been obsessed with letting her marry Yang Zhiwen. Even went to her door to propose marriage privately. What is even more puzzling is that both Yang Zhiwen and the Yang family agreed. But she doesnt want to marry Yang Zhiwen. "Big girl, let me tell you, your marriage to the Yang family has been decided. The date has been set, and you must marry me when the time comes!" Wei''s mother said directly and did not allow Jin Ning to refuse. Wei Rou was angry and went to find Yang Zhiwen. But he got this reply from Yang Zhiwen "I said at the beginning that if your plan fails and if I can''t marry Xu Fanghua, I will use you instead." "Now, your plan has failed. Our situation has been seen by so many people. If you don''t marry me, who do you want to marry? Is it also that Song Yi?" Wei Rou, people always have to pay the price for what they have done. Besides, whats wrong with marrying me? "Of course it''s not good, because you..." Wei Rou almost blurted out that Yang Zhiwen was a heavenly eunuch, but luckily she stopped herself quickly. Because of me? Yang Zhiwen narrowed his eyes. Wei Rou turned away from him and said, "It''s nothing. You''re right. I just like Song Yi. It was Xu Fanghua who stole Song Yi from me." Yang Zhiwen did not comment on what Wei Rou said. ?However, if Song Yi were an ordinary person, Yang Zhiwen would definitely not give up. But Song Yi and the Song family, even if his father is the village secretary of the Dahe Production Team, he would not dare to confront the Song family, otherwise he would not be able to win the position. So, Yang Zhiwen could only swallow this breath. Also, Xu Aiguos behavior that night also left a psychological shadow on him. ?Now, he no longer likes Xu Fanghua, and he no longer has any obsession with getting it. ?Now, the only thing he thinks about is: marry Wei Rou! Chapter 126： She and Xu Jinning are opposites Wei Rou almost told Yang Zhiwen that he was a Heavenly Eunuch, but luckily she stopped in time. Even so, Yang Zhiwen could also see that Wei Rou really didn''t want to marry him. but "Wei Rou, since I can''t marry Xu Fanghua, you have to marry me." ?Yang Zhiwen didnt say much and left. ??Wei Rou didn''t know why Yang Zhiwen suddenly went crazy and wanted to marry her, but she could only grit her teeth secretly and get angry. In any case, she will not marry Yang Zhiwen, and she will never marry into the Yang family. ?Here, Weis mother saw that Wei Rous attitude was very determined, and she didnt understand why this girl was unwilling to marry Yang Zhiwen. ??Yang Zhiwen and the Yang family are so nice. ?But it doesnt matter, this girl doesnt want to marry, she has plenty of ways to get her married. ??Anyway, she had already discussed the time of marriage with Yang Zhiwen and the Yang family, and her 150 yuan gift had been collected. This girl had to get married even if she didn''t want to. Wei Rou naturally didn''t know that Wei''s mother was already ready to "sell" her to the Yang family. She also didnt expect that Mother Weis subsequent measures would be so ruthless. - ??After the curtain was drawn down on the housing allocation benefit of the textile factory, the people who won the houses began to move into new houses one after another. The Xu family is naturally busy as well. ? Xu Aiguo goes to the garbage dump from time to time to find some second-hand furniture or other things to fill the house. ?Although Xu Aiguo currently lives at home in the countryside, there are still some necessary things that need to be prepared for this welfare house. At noon or other bad times, if Xu Aiguo cannot go home, he can rest in this house. ?As well as other family members, if they come to the county for business and cannot return home in time, they can rest here. ?Xu Jinning also went shopping for some good furniture with his father. Dont tell me, I actually bought some for her. ?For example, the set of Huanghuali beds and wardrobes are missing arms and legs, but the missing areas are not very big, and repairs can still be used for a long time. ?There are also some complete sandalwood stools and chairs. They were all taken back by Xu Jinning. ? Xu Jinnings life was busy and full, and he even forgot to think about many things, such as the male and female protagonists of those books, and the so-called halo of the protagonist. But someone is thinking about her. ?Of course this "care about" needs to be enclosed in double quotation marks. ??And the person who was thinking about Xu Jinning was Lin Wangshu who was far away in Haishi. ?Lin Wangshu, also known as Xu Fangfang, was assigned by her parents to work in Haishis education department not long after she arrived in Haishi. On the first day of the new year, Lin Wangshu had to adapt to the environment, so he forgot about the Xu family and Xu Jinning in the countryside. So, she didnt make a single call. To this day, I received a letter from the Qinghe production team. That was written to her by a girl named Ye Meizi. Ye Meizi is a girl from the Qinghe production team. When Lin Wangshu was still Xu Fangfang, she would always follow her, admire her, and help her with various things. The reason why Ye Meizi helped Lin Wangshu in this way was because she gave Ye Meizi a piece of peach cake when she was about to starve to death. From then on, Ye Meizi regarded Lin Wangshu as a fairy, his savior, and the person to whom he wanted to repay his kindness throughout his life. ?Before leaving the Qinghe production team, Lin Wangshu asked Ye Meizi to help pay attention to the situation of the Xu family and Xu Jinning. If anything happened, he could write to her. In fact, Lin Wangshu just said this casually, but he did not expect to receive a letter from Ye Meizi today. Ye Meizis mother died young, her father remarried, and her stepmother was cruel. When her stepmother got married, Ye Meizi, who had only studied for two years, could no longer continue her studies and went home to help with the work. ?Ye Meizi was often abused by her stepmother, and her father only cared about and liked her two younger brothers. This is also when Lin Wangshu met Ye Meizi, who had been beaten half to death by her stepmother and was about to starve to death. No one was kind to Ye Meizi, not even her biological father was kind to Ye Meizi. ?So, Lin Wangshu, the only one who was kind to Ye Meizi and gave Ye Meizi peach cakes, became the light in Ye Meizi''s life. ?Ye Meizi has learned a lot of words after studying for two years, but there are still many words she doesn''t know. In this letter, if she didnt recognize the words, she would use pinyin or misspelled words instead. Hence, it was quite difficult for Lin Wangshu to read this letter. Originally, Lin Wangshu had no interest in reading this letter and almost threw it away. However, thinking that Ye Meizi''s letter might be about the Xu family and Xu Jinning, she chose not to throw it away. After finishing her work, she returned After getting home, I started reading the letter. ??It was difficult to read, but Lin Wangshu still insisted on reading the letter. ?However, Lin Wangshu''s face darkened after reading the letter. His eyes were also full of doubts. "It shouldn''t be, it obviously shouldn''t be like this..." Lin Wangshu muttered. Ye Meizi''s letter said that the Xu family was very kind to Xu Jinning when they recognized her. Zhang Ailian made her own clothes and even exchanged her clothes for new cloth from others. Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei also defended Xu Jinning when they went out. To put it bluntly, She was their biological sister, and no one was allowed to bully her. Xu Fanghua also helped Xu Jinning read and become literate. Xu Aiguo even wrote Xu Jinning''s name on the house assigned to her in the factory... ?The many things in the letter made Lin Wangshu more confused and flustered as he read them. This is not right. Obviously it shouldnt be like this. ? She has obviously said that Xu Jinning is a person who likes wealth and hates poverty. It is obvious that the Xu family likes her the most. Obviously according to her previous foreshadowing, the Xu family should really hate Xu Jinning. Why are you so nice to Xu Jinning now? Even better than she expected. ?This made Lin Wangshu feel like things were out of control, which was a bad feeling. Actually, Lin Wangshu knew how Xu Jinning lived in the past. After all, his parents had long known that Xu Jinning was not their biological daughter. She has not met Xu Jinning many times. She even knew that although Xu Jinning had a weak personality, he was not bad, and could even be said to be kind. Actually, she could ignore Xu Jinning, even if she didn''t exist. But, somewhere in the dark, there was a voice telling her. She and Xu Jinning are opposites. ?Xu Jinning is doing well, but she is not doing well. ?Mingming and Xu Jinning have only met each other a few times and have not had much contact, but she inexplicably wants to step on Xu Jinning and treat her as an enemy. ?Lin Wangshu didnt know why he thought so. But she thought, maybe it was because she and Xu Jinning were repelled by their own magnetic fields. ?Originally, she was full of confidence and thought she could see that Xu Jinning was not living well in the Xu family, but now, the facts were beyond her expectation. Xu Jinning lived very well in the Xu family. Even the Xu family liked her very much, even more than they liked her. ?Aware of this, Lin Wangshu felt a little uncomfortable. No, I have to find time to go back and take a look. Lin Wangshu muttered and made a decision. ?Originally, Lin Wangshu had no intention of returning to the countryside after returning to the city, but now, she had to go back. Please give me a monthly ticket! ! Very important! ! Chapter 127： Xu Jinning’s shock ?However, we have to wait a little longer until she is done with her work for the time being before she can go there. ?At this time, Xu Jinning still didnt know that Lin Wangshu was going to the Qinghe production team in the near future, and she was about to meet the heroine of this true and false story of a thousand pieces of gold. Xu Jinning was taken to the county hospital for examination again by Xu Aiguo. Im recovering well now, keep up the good work and eat more nutritious food. After the examination, the doctor said. ?This time, not only Xu Jinning, Xu Aiguo, but also Song Yi were listening. Song Yi has been working in the county hospital for some time, and many people come to see him every day. ?Although he is good at surgery, he can also see in other aspects. ?People who came to the county hospital for medical treatment found out that he was a retired military doctor, and they all wanted to see him for treatment. Today, I learned that Xu Aiguo brought Xu Jinning to check up on his health. No matter how busy he was, Song Yi also came to take a look and say hello. ???If the old doctor in front of him wasn''t good at conditioning the body and was good at Chinese medicine, maybe he would have taken care of his sister-in-law. However, there are specialties in the arts. ?Xu Aiguo breathed a sigh of relief when he heard what the old doctor said. The conditioning and care during this period still have some effect. In fact, Xu Jinning can naturally feel the changes in his body during this period. First of all, she has gained some weight and is also a little taller. The reason why she can feel it is entirely because the original owner was too thin before. Although she is not skinny, she is almost there. During this period, her family fed her from time to time to make her fatter. Nutrition has also improved a bit. When she first traveled through time, she would feel dizzy as soon as she stood up, and almost fainted once. ?Xu Jinning knew that it was hypoglycemia. ?However, its much better now. As long as you dont squat for too long or stand up suddenly, its basically fine. ?Furthermore, perhaps due to her insistence on applying cream during this period, her skin has also improved a lot, and has become a lot whiter. Now she is finally no longer the little black girl from the beginning. ?Of course, the most different thing is the eyes. At first, those eyes did not have much light, and were clear but without much emotion. Now, these eyes are still clear, but much brighter. Especially when looking at the family, there is warmth in the eyes. After seeing the doctor, Xu Aiguo took Xu Jinning to say goodbye to Song Yi and prepared to leave the hospital. Uncle, if you need to come here for anything in the future, just come to me. Song Yi said. Okay, I understand. Xu Aiguo agreed. Hey, isnt this our Dr. Song? When the three of them were about to separate, they suddenly heard a strange male voice. ??A middle-aged man came over and looked at Song Yi, Xu Aiguo and others. He had a smile on his face, but the smile didn''t have much warmth. ?Xu Jinning intuitively didnt like this man very much. Hello, Dr. Zhong. Song Yi said. Dr. Zhong smiled and seemed to want to say something. At this time, a young man came over supporting a pregnant woman with a big belly. "Doctor Zhong, the baby in my wife''s belly is really not good. Does she need to be hospitalized?" Both the young man and the pregnant woman had anxious and worried faces, especially the pregnant woman, who was protecting her belly with one hand and frowning. He kept frowning and worried. ?They looked at Dr. Zhong in front of them with pleading eyes. Dr. Zhong''s expression was serious, and said, "Yes, you need to be hospitalized to protect your fetus. If you go smoothly, maybe there is hope for birth, otherwise it is likely that you will have a dead body." You guys, we wont force you. Stay, lets stay. The young man said hurriedly. Dr. Zhong was quite satisfied with the man''s answer, his expression relaxed, and he nodded, "Okay, then I will have someone arrange a ward for you now. This ward and beds are very tight, and I also care about people''s lives." For my sake, it took a lot of effort to get people to move out the wards and beds." Yes, thank you, Dr. Zhong. Dr. Song, I have something else to do. Lets talk later. After saying that, Dr. Zhong left. Here, the young couple has not left yet. "You tell me, why did you agree to be hospitalized? Although I am about to give birth in the next few days, I don''t know how much it will cost to be hospitalized." The pregnant wife said worriedly. "No matter how much money it costs, you and the baby are the most important. If I don''t have money, I will borrow it. Anyway, nothing will happen to you and the baby." "But what if the doctor was just scaring us? What if the examination was wrong? Obviously the doctor and Wen Po in the village said that there is nothing wrong with my pregnancy. Otherwise, we should go back to the village to give birth." No, dont be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens. "...Hey, okay, but tell me, what kind of blood is the panda blood that the doctor said? I know this bear, cats also know it, but I don''t know about pandas. What kind of blood is this panda blood? And he said I''m in danger..." I dont understand either, maybe its some professional words in medicine. "Deng Cuicui, the ward has been vacated for you. Come and get admitted as soon as possible." At this time, a nurse shouted from a distance. Hey, Deng Cuicui is here, shes here, shes here, the pregnant womans husband shouted hurriedly. ??Then he supported his wife and walked towards the nurse step by step. "Ning Ning, what''s wrong with you?" Song Yi was about to leave when he saw his sister-in-law looking at the back of the couple, frowning, as if she was thinking about something. Xu Jinning came to his senses and asked: "Brother Song Yi, I want to ask you, what is the full name of Dr. Zhong? Does he have a bad relationship with you?" Little girl, you actually noticed it. Song Yi said with a smile. Indeed, in Dr. Zhongs opinion, maybe he and I have some antagonistic relationship... Under Song Yis explanation, Xu Jinning understood the reason. It turns out that before Song Yi came, the county hospital originally planned to promote Dr. Zhong to chief physician. Dr. Zhong before and now was both deputy chief physician. Although there is only one word difference in this professional title, the difference is still very big. ??Dr. Zhong is also the son-in-law of the dean. He is the main person in charge of the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and is also the person appointed to be promoted to chief physician this time. Originally, this was all a done deal. But Song Yi is here. ??And as soon as he came, the superiors directly gave the only chief physician position to Song Yi. Song Yi has obtained this title and position, and Dr. Zhong has no chance. So, its understandable that Dr. Zhongs tone is a little weird now when he sees Song Yi. By the way, Dr. Zhongs full name is Zhong Dequan. Why are you interested in Dr. Zhongs affairs? Song Yi asked jokingly. At this moment, when Dr. Zhongs full name came out of Song Yis mouth, Xu Jinnings eyes were filled with horror. Zhong Dequan, Obstetrics and Gynecology, Deng Cuicui, Panda Blood... everything is right... Chapter 128： demon No, its nothing. Xu Jinning replied. ?Song Yi nodded and was about to turn around and leave when he heard a completely different answer from Xu Jinning. Zhong Dequan, he is the executioner hidden in the hospital. He cooperates with human traffickers. He has broken up many originally complete and happy families and sold many children! ?These words suddenly shocked Song Yi. What surprised him even more was why he could hear these words even though Xu Jinning didn''t speak. It seemed as if these words were what was in her heart, and could he hear what was in her heart? Looking at Xu Aiguo standing aside, judging from his expression, he seemed to be unable to hear. What he just heard, is there something wrong with his hearing, or... The next second, Xu Jinnings voice came again, telling Song Yi that he had heard correctly. Deng Cuicui just now, yes, Deng Cuicui has the rare panda blood type, and the baby in her belly is fine at all, but Zhong Dequan still threatened her in various ways and had her hospitalized. Just for the sake of the child in Deng Cuicuis belly. Deng Cuicui has panda blood, and the child she gave birth to will also have panda blood. Because of this, Zhong Dequan lied and said that when Deng Cuicui gave birth to a child, the child died, and then used a dead baby to replace the healthy and living boy Deng Cuicui gave birth to. That boy was miserable. He was sold to human traffickers by Zhong Dequan. And because of his special blood type, he was bought by the port city at a high price. In the end, he became a blood collection tool for an old man who also had panda blood. Since he was a baby, the boy''s blood began to be collected. As he grew older, he began to eat various blood-replenishing foods. He was raised into a blood bag and was locked up and never saw the light of day. In the end, during the old man''s operation, a large amount of blood was taken from the eleven-year-old boy, and he died of blood loss. ?Xu Jinning remembered the description of this plot in the book and the author''s description of the dead boy''s appearance. A body that was even more haggard than an old man, a face that was pale and bloodless, and dim eyes, he was struggling in pain. He couldn''t even speak, and could only make ah-ah sounds. The moment he died, he couldn''t close his eyes. , wide open. ?But Deng Cuicui and his wife will never know. [Its not just Deng Cuicuis children, there are many, many children. Zhong Dequan, this beast, started cooperating with human traffickers in the second year after he entered the county hospital as a doctor. It may have been more than ten years now, and I dont know how many children he has sold using this method in the past ten years. ?Song Yi was still struggling with why he could hear Xu Jinning''s voice. After all, it was too fantasy. Perhaps the content in Xu Jinning''s heart made it impossible for him to dwell on it anymore. Because what she said about Zhong Dequan was too shocking. Abducting children? Last for more than ten years? Treat the child as a blood bag? is it possible? If this isnt true, thats fine. Its true now ?Thinking of this possibility, Song Yi''s hands were trembling. Lasted for more than ten years, Zhong Dequan used the convenience of his gynecologist. If it is true, how many children have been abducted and how many families have been broken up. ?Song Yi didn''t know why Xu Jinning knew this. ?But now he has no time to worry about these things. He has to check and find out whether Zhong Dequan has done these things. if so Such a devil cannot be allowed to remain in the hospital. Such a devil must be punished as soon as possible. ?Here, Xu Jinning wanted to remind Song Yi about Zhong Dequan, but like many times before, she couldn''t reveal anything about the plot, nor could she remind him. ?Helping, Xu Jinning had no choice but to leave with his father. ?However, Xu Jinning has always been thinking about this matter. For human traffickers, Xu Jinning is the most disgusted and hated. Zhong Dequan, an obstetrician and gynecologist, should have used his hands to deliver children into this world, but he used his hands to personally deliver these children. Children sold. He pretends to be a doctor, but is actually a demon with blood on his hands. Such a person is terrible. It would be okay if she didn''t know, but now that she knows, she can never let him continue to pretend and deceive everyone. He must never let other children suffer at his hands again! Dad, I want to go to the police station to see Chang Zhengs father. Xu Jinning said after leaving the hospital. ?Xu Jinning feels that when it comes to human traffickers and crimes, it is more useful to talk to Zhang Changzheng. In order to investigate Zhong Dequan, the police must come to investigate. ??Its just that she cant tell the plot content, so how can she remind Chang Zhengs father? Forget it, lets talk about it when we get there. Okay, dad will send you to the police station first and then to the factory. "good." Sitting on his father''s bicycle, Xu Jinning soon came to the police station. Hey, its Ning Ning here. Is he here to see your father from the Long March? Xu Jinning was recognized as soon as he entered the police station. After all, Zhang Changzheng is their leader, and Xu Jinning is Zhang Changzhengs goddaughter. Furthermore, Zhang Changzheng specifically said that if he saw Xu Jinning coming to the police station, he should come directly to him regardless of whether he came to see him or not. "Yes, I''m looking for him. Is he there?" "Yes, he is in the office. I will take you in." After Zhang Changzheng was promoted, he had his own office. When Xu Jinning was brought in, Zhang Changzheng was still immersed in his desk. He raised his head when he heard the knock on the door and footsteps, and was surprised and pleasantly surprised to see it was Xu Jinning. Ning Ning, why are you here? Hurry up and sit down. Dad Changzheng, please do your work. My father and I will come to the county hospital for a physical check-up. Ill come and see you after the check-up. "Okay, how is your health now?" Zhang Changzheng was also concerned about Xu Jinning''s health. Im feeling much better. The doctor said my health is much better than before Thats good, but you are still too thin, and you still need to supplement your nutrition later. I just have two cans of milk powder here. When you leave later, take them with you..." Then the two started chatting. ??It''s just that Xu Jinning was a little anxious and didn''t know what to say about the county hospital and Zhong Dequan. ?Zhang Changzheng obviously saw Xu Jinning''s hesitation in speaking. "Ning Ning, do you have anything else to tell me? Or are you having any difficulties? Just tell me, if I can help, Dad Changzheng will definitely help you." Zhang Changzheng thought Xu Jinning had encountered some difficulty. No, I didnt encounter any difficulties. Hey, what should I say? I can''t say anything. As soon as these words came out, Zhang Changzheng''s expression immediately became serious. ?From Ning Ning, it is definitely not a small matter that Ning Ning can''t say it but can be heard by him. At least it is as big a deal as the previous human traffickers and the Wu couple''s treason. Chapter 129： Check, must check! It needs to be checked immediately! ?Here, Xu Jinning opened his mouth several times before saying a word. Dad Changzheng, would you like to go to the county hospital when you have time? After discovering that this sentence could be spoken, Xu Jinning gradually knew how to say it. By the way, Xuemeis mother is pregnant, isnt she? She was also checked at the county hospital. Will I give birth in the county hospital as well? After saying no more than the county hospital, Zhang Changzheng thought for a moment. Could it be that there was something related to the county hospital? ?With this thought in mind, he answered Xu Jinning''s questions calmly. Yes, I will prepare to be an obstetrician and gynecologist in the county hospital, but it is still relatively early. "Who is the doctor in charge of the examination? I went to the county hospital today and saw that the person in charge of the obstetrics and gynecology department is Dr. Zhong Dequan." Yes, thats him. Zhong Dequan Is it related to this person? ?Zhang Changzheng thought silently in his heart, and his intuition told him that it was not that simple for Xu Jinning to come here today. Especially when he heard the little girl''s voice just now. "What, is there something wrong with Dr. Zhong Dequan Zhong? Or does Ning Ning think he is not very reliable?" Zhang Changzheng asked tentatively, looking at Xu Jinning with his eyes, not missing any expression on her face. "He..." Xu Jinning opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t say a word. Xu Jinning was so anxious that she screamed in her heart. He is a devil. He appears to be a doctor of obstetrics and gynecology, but in fact he has been cooperating with human traffickers for more than ten years. He has sold countless newborn babies to traffickers. This kind of person is a beast, and he really deserves to die! ?Zhang Changzheng, who was originally calm, was suddenly shocked when he heard Xu Jinning''s inner words. Even the hand holding the pen tightened, and his expression instantly became serious. "Oh, Dad Changzheng, you should go to the obstetrics and gynecology department of the county hospital more often. By the way, pay more attention to Deng Cuicui in the obstetrics and gynecology department..." Having said this, Xu Jinning could not say anything else. ?Things were urgent, and she couldn''t think about what Changzheng''s father would think after saying these words. She just hoped that Changzhengs father would take it seriously. ?Zhong Dequan was too scary. Even if this time, she exposed herself in front of Chang Zhengs father, she had to be reminded. Dad of the Long March, you must go and investigate, and you must catch the devil Zhong Dequan] Then, in Xu Jinnings recollection of the plot, Zhang Changzheng also knew the reason. Find out that Zhong Dequan took advantage of his position to cooperate with human traffickers to abduct babies. This matter may have lasted for more than ten years. I learned that Zhong Dequans next target was the child in Deng Cuicuis belly. A child who is about to become a blood bag... ??If what Ning Ning said is true, then Zhong Dequan would be terrible. For more than ten years, he did not know how many babies were abducted and sold in this deceptive way. Check, must check! It needs to be checked immediately! Actually, there was a voice in his heart that told Zhang Changzheng that Xu Jinning had succeeded twice in his "predictions". ?Then what happened about Zhong Dequan this time is probably true. ?Zhang Changzheng actually hopes that this time is a fake, because if it is true, Zhang Changzheng cannot imagine how many babies the Zhongde Plenum has abducted and trafficked in this way in the past ten years. ??But if it is true, then Zhong Dequan must be arrested! Such a devil must be punished as soon as possible. ?Those babies who have been abducted must also be found. ?Those who are about to be killed or will be killed by Zhong Dequan in the future can also avoid such disaster. "Ning Ning, Chang Zheng''s father took note of what you said. I will go to the county obstetrics and gynecology department and pay more attention to Dr. Zhong Dequan and what you told me about Deng Cuicui." Hearing Zhang Changzheng''s agreement, Xu Jinning immediately felt relieved. Xu Jinning was still a little worried that Zhang Changzheng would be confused and ask her something, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Changzheng didn''t ask anything until she left, and even prepared a lot of things for her to take away. If you didnt ask, then you didnt ask. It would be better if you didnt ask, but she still didnt know how to answer. ?Here, after Xu Jinning left, Zhang Changzheng immediately launched a preliminary investigation into Zhong Dequan and the county hospital. Soon, he found out something. ?That is, the neonatal mortality rate in the obstetrics and gynecology department of this county hospital seems to be a bit high. Especially in the more than ten years since Zhong Dequan took office. Nearly every year, newborns die in obstetrics and gynecology departments due to various reasons. Actually, it is normal for newborns to die, especially now that medical technology is not very developed. Sometimes, pregnant women have difficulty in giving birth, and one death and two deaths may occur. ?Of course, he saw in these materials that there were also cases of pregnant women who suffered difficult labor and died in two cases. However, whether it is the death of a pregnant woman, one child or two, or the death of a newborn, this number is a bit too much. Zhang Changzheng also specially visited another county''s hospital of the same level as Anren Hospital for comparison. I discovered that the maternal and neonatal mortality rates in Anren Hospital were too abnormal. These two figures began to increase in the second year after Zhong Dequan took office. And it is increasing year by year. In recent years, it has been even more. Looking at the recorded numbers one by one, Zhang Changzheng''s scalp went numb. They were not just numbers, each number represented the loss of a living life. The more he looked at it, the more frightened Zhang Changzheng became. Soon, Zhang Changzheng called someone. Lets check the conditions of these mothers and their children before they were admitted to Anren Hospital. Also, find out how the newborns who were judged dead were dealt with in the end. "Yes." Although his subordinates didn''t know why Zhang Changzheng suddenly asked him to investigate the hospital''s affairs, some of which had happened more than ten years ago, but since the leader Zhang Changzheng gave the order, he went to investigate. ?The subordinates took the documents and left, and the office became quiet again, but Zhang Changzheng could not calm down for a long time. Because when he saw those numbers, he had a vague guess in his mind. What if those so-called difficult births, in which two women died, had no physical problems at the beginning? After all, how could there be so many women with difficult labor? ??If their bodies were fine in the first place, why did they die one and two? ?There are only two reasons. One is medical malpractice, which is caused by the doctors poor medical skills. There is still one ??This is also the one Zhang Changzheng least wants to think about. That''s...intentional! ??Yes, if there is nothing wrong with the mother and the child in her belly, but if the mother is giving birth to the child, the doctor will deliberately let the mother die, take away the healthy child, and then pretend to kill two people. Is this possible? At first, Zhang Changzheng was unwilling to think so, but the attending doctor for those women who lost one body and two lives was Zhong Dequan. Plus what I heard from Ning Ning. Zhang Changzheng had to think so. If this is really the case. ?Zhong Dequan not only abducted children, but also deliberately killed more than one child in order to abduct more children. In the past ten years, there were countless mothers who died under his sword, so-called one corpse and two lives! At the end of the month, please ask for monthly votes and recommendation votes, which are very important to the author! ! thank you all! ! Chapter 130： He has to call the police and cooperate with the police Zhang Changzheng has been busy with other things since then, but his heart cannot calm down. In the afternoon, the subordinate came back and brought back some information. "... In the past ten years or so, those mothers who died were basically diagnosed by doctors or Wenma in the village as having no problems with the birth. However, they felt that they still had to come to the hospital for a checkup. The person who treated them was Zhong Dequan. But Zhong Dequans rhetoric is different from that of the village doctor and Wen Po. "Zhong Dequan said that the condition of the mother and fetus is very dangerous, and it is very likely that one will die and two will die. If she is hospitalized, there may be a glimmer of hope." "Some people didn''t believe it, so they went back and gave birth safely in the village, but..." the subordinate paused and said, "Those who choose to believe Zhong Dequan will end up with either one dead and two dead, or the mother will survive. , the child is not alive." There are no mothers who have not survived, but the children have survived? Zhang Changzheng asked with a serious face, and his expression became more and more serious. "No." The subordinates actually realized something when they investigated this part of the information. ??These information were obtained by sending people to each house. ??But this information obviously doesnt look normal. Looking at the numbers of maternal and newborn deaths, he also felt horrified. The mortality rate was too high. ??Is this doctor delivering babies, saving people, or killing people? As for what to do with the newborns who didnt survive, we cant find out yet. You may need to go to Anren Hospital to investigate and read the information to find out. However, we found that Anren Hospital seems to be very vague about this aspect. By the way, when we were investigating, we found that Dr. Song Yi, who had just arrived at Anren Hospital, was also investigating. "Song Yi..." Zhang Changzheng murmured. Song Yi was known to Zhang Changzheng. ?He knew that Song Yi was Xu Jinnings future brother-in-law, and he still had time to go before Song Yi and Xu Fanghuas engagement date. He also knew that Song Yi was a military doctor before and came to Anren Hospital after changing his career. He also knew that Song Yi originally had a better and further future in the army, but for Xu Fanghua, he changed his job and came back and worked in a relatively small unit like Anren Hospital. On the day of the engagement, he met Song Yi for the first time. ??But Song Yi left a very good impression on him. Song Yi had the kind of integrity and uprightness that a soldier needs. He was a reliable and trustworthy person. ?Now, Song Yi is also investigating Zhong Dequan. ?Zhang Changzheng wondered whether Song Yi was also suspicious of Zhong Dequan, so he investigated secretly. ?Zhang Changzheng thought that maybe he could go and meet Song Yi later. Song Yi happens to work in Anren Hospital. It is more convenient to collect some information first, or you can cooperate with Song Yi. ??If Zhong Dequan is really such a demon, he happened to cooperate with Song Yi to catch this demon as soon as possible! In fact, Song Yi was indeed checking up on Zhong Dequan and the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology over the years about maternal and newborn affairs. At this time, he was flipping through the information in the unattended information room. He discovered that this aspect was very secretive. However, he still got some information. From inside, he learned about the treatment of dead newborns in the obstetrics and gynecology department. After a newborn dies or is in poor condition and becomes difficult to feed, the family will be notified, and then the family will be asked to sign a consent form to give up the child. After that, newborns who died or were in poor condition were disposed of by the hospital. As for how to deal with it, there is no follow-up and there is no record in the data. In recent years, the rate of newborn deaths has been too high, and it was after Zhong Dequan. The most important thing is that these messages are hidden. In other words, no one knows that so many mothers and newborns died under Zhong Dequan. Not a single rumor was revealed. Song Yi could only find data from the previous few years and recent years. The data for almost ten years in the middle were all gone. It is said that there was an accidental fire here at that time, and all these materials were burned. How could it be such a coincidence? Song Yi wondered if the fire was not an accident. ?It was this seemingly unexpected fire that destroyed those materials and made Song Yi even more suspicious of Zhong Dequan. ?? Too many pregnant women died under Zhong Dequan''s scalpel. If every time it was an accident, it can only be said that Zhong Dequan''s medical skills were completely inadequate, which led to the death of so many pregnant women, or... it was intentional. Deliberately killing those women who gave birth. ??If Zhong Dequan''s target is the child, if the mother is killed, causing one corpse and two lives, that will be more convincing than causing the death of newborns. But if this is really the case. ?That Zhong Dequan is terrible. If those one-body and two-death deaths were all intentional by Zhong Dequan, then Zhong Dequan was not just cooperating with human traffickers. In addition to kidnapping children, he also murdered so many people. ??If it is true, Zhong Dequan must be such a terrible devil to be able to do it. ?Those pregnant women and those couples originally came to the hospital to welcome new babies and come with hope. But when they met Zhong Dequan, they may have entered the devil''s cave of death. ? Thinking of this possibility, Song Yi''s back felt cold. ?It was obviously not hot, and the reference room was quiet and not stuffy. But even under such circumstances, cold sweat broke out on Song Yi''s forehead and back. ?Song Yi realized that this matter might not be as simple as just him participating. ?Perhaps he has to call the police and cooperate with the police. As soon as Song Yi thought this, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside, and Song Yi was suddenly startled. Doctor Song, arent you off work? Why are you in the reference room? The door was opened and a man came in. ??Suddenly it was Zhong Dequan with a smile on his face. ??Although Song Yi is a military doctor, he is also a soldier. He saw Zhong Dequan''s consideration and scrutiny under his smile, and there was also a trace of vigilance. He pretended to be relaxed and replied: "You are here too." Its nothing. I was bored after get off work and happened to pass by the reference room, so I came in to take a look. Have you finished reading it now, Dr. Song? Speaking of which, I havent had a good chat with you since Dr. Song came to our Anren Hospital. "Yes." Song Yi put down the things in his hands, closed the door of the reference room, and went out with Zhong Dequan. The two of them were walking and chatting, with smiles on their faces. Go all the way to where the bike is parked. They both got on their bicycles. Doctor Zhongs home is also in the county? "yes." I had a great time chatting with Dr. Zhong today, but its getting a little late now, so Ill go back first, Song Yi said. Okay, lets talk next time. Speaking, Zhong Dequan watched Song Yi ride away on his bicycle. As Song Yi drifted away, the smile on Zhong Dequan''s face sank little by little... Chapter 131： Cruel blood pack It wasn''t until Song Yi''s back turned and completely disappeared from sight that Zhong Dequan looked back. His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhong Dequan didnt think much about what Song Yi was doing in the reference room. He just happened to come in and paid more attention to the reference room. But he was inexplicably unhappy with Song Yi. Maybe it was because Song Yi took the position that should have belonged to him as soon as he arrived, or maybe it was because Song Yi had a military aura that he didn''t like. ?However, no matter how unhappy he was, Zhong Dequan would not openly oppose Song Yi, and would even be friends with him on the surface. He also knew that given Song Yi''s background, he was not an entity that could take action. ??Although he was in Anren Hospital, because he had a father-in-law who was the director, and could be said to be able to cover the sky with one hand, Zhong Dequan still knew that there was a way out there. On this side, it was not until after turning the corner that Song Yi realized that the sight behind him had disappeared. ?Song Yi naturally knew that it was Zhong Dequan''s sight. He didn''t know why Zhong Dequan looked at his back like that, but he knew that there was something wrong with Zhong Dequan. And the idea of ??cooperating with the police is getting deeper and deeper. He thought of Zhang Changzheng, the leader of the police station and Xu Jinning''s godfather, who came to Xu''s house on the day he and Xu Fanghua got engaged. Perhaps we can cooperate with him. I just dont know, is he off work at this time? ?After thinking about it, Song Yi still didn''t want to delay. He turned around and headed towards the police station. Boss, there is a man named Song Yi looking for you outside. He said he is Ning Nings brother-in-law. When Zhang Changzheng was about to stop by the Qinghe Production Team to find Song Yi after get off work, his subordinate suddenly came in and said. ?Is it such a coincidence? Let him in. As the visitor walked into the office, Zhang Changzheng discovered that it was really Song Yi. Uncle Changzheng, my name is Song Yi, I wonder if you still remember me. He was called Uncle Zhang Changzheng, following Xu Fanghuas seniority. Thats how he called Zhang Changzheng when they got engaged. "Of course I remember, Song Yi, Ningning''s brother-in-law, Fanghua''s future husband, and doctor at Anren Hospital, why are you here at this time? Are you looking for something to do with me?" Yes, I have something to do with you. ?Zhang Changzheng smiled and said, "I just happened to have something to do with you. I originally planned to go to the Qinghe Production Team to find you." ?Song Yi was stunned. "Why don''t you guess why I want to find you?" Zhang Changzheng said. Song Yi was stunned for a moment, and looked at Zhang Changzheng across from him. Although neither of them spoke, they both seemed to understand something. Song Yi thought to himself: It couldnt be what he thought. Uncle Changzheng, you want to find me, maybe its because of one person. Zhang Changzheng smiled and said nothing. Zhong Dequan! Then, the two of them said the same name in unison. As the name came out, the expressions of the two people who were still smiling became serious at the same time. It seems that Uncle Changzheng also has doubts about Zhong Dequan, but I dont know which aspect he is suspicious of. Trafficking. Zhang Changzheng spat out these two words directly, his expression becoming more serious and dignified. Song Yi felt completely relieved, "It seems I came to the right place today." Immediately, he took out the information in his arms. "This is the information I got from the reference room of Anren Hospital..." Hearing footsteps outside, Song Yi subconsciously hid the information in his arms. His intuition told him that although this information was missing, it was important. ?However, he did not expect at that time that the person in the information room would be Zhong Dequan. To be honest, if he hadn''t received military training before, he might have panicked when he turned around and found Zhong Dequan outside, and then his secret would have been exposed. This is all the information on women who gave birth in the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department in the first few years after Zhong Dequan came to Anren Hospital and in the last few years ?As Zhang Changzheng read through, Song Yi also explained step by step. He also talked about how some of the materials were burned in a fire that year. Zhang Changzheng also showed Song Yi other information that he had investigated by his subordinates. The materials they were browsing were different, but the more they looked at them, the more serious their expressions became. After finishing reading the information, Zhang Changzheng looked at Song Yi and said, "Song Yi, tell me what you think." "My thoughts..." Song Yi frowned, considered it, and finally said, "I suspect that Zhong Dequan has been involved in trafficking in these years." He took advantage of his position as an obstetrician and gynecologist to describe healthy newborns as dead or problematic, so that the family would give up the child and he could sell the child. In recent years, the mortality rate of newborns delivered by him has been too high. And, Deng Cuicui After Ning Nings reminder, he took Deng Cuicui as a pregnant woman to his heart. In fact, before going to the reference room, he went to the ward where Deng Cuicui lived and did a simple examination on Deng Cuicui. ??Although he is not that good at gynecology, he is not bad either. After all, his grandmother was a military doctor at the time, but besides surgery, her specialty was gynecology. The same goes for the information grandma left behind. ?After Song Yi''s inspection, he found that Deng Cuicui''s situation was completely different from what Zhong Dequan said. There is no problem with Deng Cuicui''s current body or the child in her belly. It is the kind that can be produced safely. ?However, Zhong Dequan and Deng Cuicui said that Deng Cuicui might have dystocia. If she did not stay in the hospital, and if she returned to the village to find a woman to give birth on her own, she would probably die... Zhong Dequan said life-threatening words in a calm tone, until finally Deng Cuicui was so frightened that her face turned pale and her hands were shaking. ?Her husband, for the safety of Deng Cuicui and the child in her belly, chose to listen to Zhong Dequan and stay. During the period, he also confirmed that Deng Cuicui had RH-negative panda blood. ?Then her fetus may also inherit Deng Cuicuis blood type. The word "blood bag" he heard from Ning Ning came into Song Yi''s mind. As a doctor, he naturally knows blood types and how rare and precious RH-negative panda blood is. It is very possible that Zhong Dequan lied to Deng Cuicui this time not only because of the child trafficking as before, but also because of the blood type of Deng Cuicui''s child. Even if Deng Cuicui''s child does not have panda blood, then Deng Cuicui may also have it in the future. Danger. He knew that some people with the same scarcity type, whose families were wealthy, would keep some so-called "blood packs" to prepare for emergencies, which were used for blood transfusions in case of accidents. He doesnt look at other people at all. The word blood bag is used to describe him, which is very appropriate and cruel. ?Song Yi also told Zhang Changzheng about Deng Cuicuis speculation. ?It was also based on the information from Deng Cuicui and the reference room that Song Yi determined that Zhong Dequan was 70% or 80% involved in kidnapping children and wasting no time on human life! Continue to ask for monthly tickets, its the last day of the month, its very important! ! Chapter 132： Xu Jinning’s fear "Furthermore, I suspect that it is not just Zhong Dequan who is involved. Anyone who has a close relationship with Zhong Dequan and works in Anren Hospital or the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department must be investigated. Zhong Dequan is very disguised and hidden, but we can Start with the people around him or his accomplices." Song Yi said after analysis. He firmly believed that for so many years, under so many pairs of eyes in the county hospital, it was impossible for Zhong Dequan to hide for so long without even letting out the slightest news. To be honest, if he hadn''t heard Ning Ning''s inner voice, he wouldn''t have suddenly doubted Zhong Dequan. Therefore, it cannot be that everything is airtight, and it cannot be that Zhong Dequan is pretending to be so perfect. The most likely thing is that many people conspired, many people concealed it, and many people made profits together. Zhang Changzheng nodded, agreeing with Song Yi''s point of view, because he thought so too. "Okay, let''s investigate this matter together. You start from the hospital, and I start from other aspects. If there is any new progress or news, let the other party know in time." When there is enough evidence, Zhong Dequan will be arrested immediately. ? ? If people like Zhong Dequan stay in the obstetrics and gynecology department for one more minute, one more mother and child will be harmed, and one more family will be broken. Next, Song Yi and Zhang Changzheng began to investigate Zhong Dequan... ?Here, Xu Aiguo suddenly received a telegram from Haishi and Lin Wangshu. You mean, Fangfang, no, Lin Wangshu, will be coming here in a while? Zhang Ailian asked. "right." After receiving the telegram and seeing its contents, Xu Aiguo went home after work and told his wife about the matter. What the telegram said was that Lin Wangshu missed them and said he would visit them in a while. Why is she coming? Zhang Ailian was a little puzzled. To be honest, had it not been for this sudden telegram, Zhang Ailian would have almost forgotten the existence of Lin Wangshu. For Lin Wangshu, Zhang Ailian''s feelings are complicated. On the one hand, this is a child that I raised by myself, so I must have some feelings for her, especially during those fifteen years, I treated her completely as my biological daughter. But on the other hand, she felt that she didn''t know this child too well. She even deeply suspected that Lin Wangshu''s character had been disguised. He was a scheming person who pretended to be innocent, but in a few words, he pretended to be innocent. , sow discord. To be honest, Zhang Ailian couldn''t figure out why Lin Wangshu helped the Lin family lie and say bad things about Ning Ning. Describe Ning Ning as a selfish person who dislikes poverty and loves wealth. But Ning Ning is obviously not like this. ?Furthermore, Ning Ning clearly endured hardship during those fifteen years. Why do they say that Ning Ning enjoyed happiness in the city? Is it to hide something? And this time, what is she going to do? ?Zhang Ailian didn''t believe it. Lin Wangshu came because he wanted them. She had a hunch that Lin Wangshu came here for Ning Ning. Come on, come on, lets take a closer look at what kind of person she is. Xu Aiguo said with a serious expression. ??If Lin Wangshu came here with the intention of hurting Ning Ning, then he would never let her succeed. ??If Lin Wangshu is really not as innocent as he appears, then he can also admit that he was blind and deceived in the previous fifteen years, so he was deceived. ?If you are really deceived, you must recognize it and see it clearly! ?Outside the door, Xu Jinning did not expect that he would suddenly hear these words when he came to see his parents. ?Lin Wangshu, is she coming? ?Looking at the blue sky in front of him, Xu Jinning''s brows gradually furrowed, his eyes were full of melancholy, and his whole person seemed to be covered with a layer of haze, and most of his energy seemed to have been drained away in an instant. Actually, Xu Jinning is really having a good time these days. But sometimes in the dead of night, when she suddenly wakes up in the middle of the night, she still suddenly feels lost and suddenly falls into random thoughts. Sometimes, Xu Jinning gets scared. Afraid that Xu Fangfang, also known as Lin Wangshu, will come again. ?She was afraid that Lin Wangshu''s arrival would take away her current family. She is afraid that the arrival of Lin Wangshu, the heroine, and her halo as a heroine will make the family members who have now awakened become intellectual again. She was afraid of going back to what she had faced when she first came to this world. Xu Jinning has a strong sense of insensitivity, optimism, and is so comfortable that even if she is the only one left in the world who loves herself and no one else likes her, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if others don''t like or even hate her. She doesn''t If you care, you can be so insensitive that you can''t notice it, and then live optimistically and happily, smiling every day. At first, when she came to this world, she really thought so. ??I also plan to put it away and live like this. But it wasnt until the Xu family woke up and felt the Xu familys love and concern for her. ? Only then did she understand and had to admit that she was not born optimistic or insensitive, nor did she care whether others liked her or not. In fact, she cares, she even lacks love, she also hopes that someone will like and love herself. But before, she knew that no one would love or like her, so she pretended not to care. ?Only if you dont care, you wont expect it and you wont be hurt. She was not born with a strong sense of insensitivity. She was just disliked and ignored for a long time, so over time, she used her sense of insensitivity to heal herself. It wasnt until she met the Xu family that she realized how much she longed for their familys care. If she finally had it, it would be like a person who has been in darkness and suddenly encounters light. How could she want to lose the light again and go back to that dark and cold life after holding the light? So, she was afraid of Lin Wangshu''s imminent arrival. She was afraid that everything she had now would be lost and taken away by Lin Wangshu. On the other hand, Xu Jinning was very confused. She felt like a thief. Because, she knew that the Xu family cared for her so much because she was Xu Jinning, their daughter, and their closest blood sister. But she also knew very well that she was Xu Jinning, but she was not the Xu Jinning of this world. ?The Xu family wants to give well to Xu Jinning in this world, not to her. But she entered this body, like a thief, stealing the happiness and love that originally belonged to Xu Jinning in this world. She felt that she was despicable and shameful. Tears fell from the corners of Xu Jinning''s eyes, and her eyes were filled with confusion. In the next few days, the Xu family could clearly sense that Xu Jinning''s mood seemed not right, but they asked her several times but could not get an answer. Seeing that Xu Jinning was unhappy, the Xu family also became worried. They even forgot about Lin Wangshu''s upcoming arrival. ?It seemed that it didn''t matter whether Lin Wangshu came or not. Over here, Lin Wangshu finally finished his work and was on his way to the Qinghe production team. The reason why he came so quickly is because Lin Wangshu has been dreaming recently. In the dream, it was a completely unfamiliar but extremely luxurious place. In the dream, she seemed to be another person, a girl named Xu Jinwen... Chapter 133： If Xu Jinning didnt exist, she wouldnt exist either The world in the dream seemed to be more advanced and developed than the world she was in now, and there were many things she had never seen before. The home in the dream was many, many times more luxurious, beautiful, and high-end than her current home in the city. In the dream, she seemed to have remarried with her mother. Her stepfather had a biological daughter in her family, and that girls name was Xu Jinning, exactly the same as the girl who was driven back to the countryside by her parents. However, the names are the same, but the lives are different. In the dream, when she first entered that home, she looked up to Xu Jinning. Whether it is her beautiful face, cold and arrogant temperament, or the unprecedented wealth and gorgeous clothes her father gave her... everything is beyond the reach of people, and makes people jealous, wishing to take her for granted. Grab everything you own. In fact, in the dream, she joined forces with her mother to slowly take over everything little by little. Even in order to vent her resentment and jealousy towards Xu Jinning, she went to a novel website and wrote a novel. Written several novels, one of which is a novel with Lin Wangshu as the heroine and Xu Jinning as the cannon fodder female supporting character. Looking at her in the book, she has developed smoothly all the way, with money, wealth, and status, all owned by men. However, Xu Jinning has been plotted and abused at every turn since she was born. No one loved her, and she even died of depression in the end. I feel relaxed. After waking up from the dream, Lin Wangshu sat on the bed, recalling the content of the dream and couldn''t regain his consciousness for a long time. ?At first, Lin Wangshu didn''t take it seriously, but then he dreamed about it one after another, and the dreams were continuous, so Lin Wangshu had to pay attention. Even for a moment, she felt that she was Lin Wangshu and Xu Jinwen. She felt that this dream might be a gift from God to remind her. But no matter what the scene is in the dream. ?Every time she wakes up from her dream, she cares more about Xu Jinning. There was even a voice in the dark telling her that only one person could exist in this world, she and Xu Jinning, and she and Xu Jinning were opposites. If she wants to live a good life, Xu Jinning must live a bad life, or even die. ??If Xu Jinning is living well, then she must not be doing well. So, for her own sake, Xu Jinning must be good. This world can only exist for her. She did not allow anyone to care about Xu Jinning. Xu Jinning must be like his original fate, with no one to love and no one to care about, and finally die of depression and illness. Originally, this is how fate should develop. But the letter Ye Meizi gave her made her feel uneasy. It made her feel that Xu Jinning seemed to be taking away what originally belonged to her little by little. This cannon fodder was unwilling to follow her destined fate. So, she wants to go back and take a look, and she must go back and take a look. Xu Jinning, who has emerged, must be suppressed again. ?Xu Jinning is not allowed to take away those things that belong to her, whether they are people or things! Not allowed at all! Sitting on the train, Lin Wangshu looked at the scenery outside the window, with a fierce look in his eyes. It was midnight again, and Xu Jinning had a dream. After such a long time, she once again dreamed of Xu Jinning. ?Well, Xu Jinning belongs to this world. However, when she saw the original owner this time, she felt a little guilty and at a loss. The original owner also looked at her quietly without speaking. In the end, Xu Jinning couldn''t bear it anymore, hesitantly stepped forward, lowered his head, "I''m sorry." The original owner was a little confused and blinked at her with clear and clean eyes, "Why do you have to say sorry to me?" Xu Jinning raised his head and said: "I stole your happiness. Originally, enjoying the care of your family belonged to you. This body and the future also belong to you. But I...I stole it like a thief. Gone is the happiness that originally belonged to you." "If, if you want it, you should come back and take it." Although, although she was very reluctant to give it up, she had always longed for the care and love of her family. But the little conscience in his heart made it impossible for Xu Jinning to be a thief with peace of mind. So, no matter how reluctant she was to let go, she still wanted to return the care and love of her family to the original owner. ?Especially, the original owner lived such a miserable life in those fifteen years. In those fifteen years, the original owner did not enjoy a trace of warmth and love. Those fifteen years, for the original owner, were only loneliness and work day and night. She felt that the original owner also desired the same thing, and that it originally belonged to the original owner. So, it is appropriate for her to return it now. ?Originally, Xu Jinning was very entangled before making this decision, but now that the decision has been made, Xu Jinning is greatly relieved. Because, no matter whether Xu Jinning is loved by anyone or not, Xu Jinning has always lived an open and honest life. He was the same before, and he should be the same now and in the future. After Xu Jinning finished speaking, the original owner put his chin in his hands and looked at her for a long time. Xu Jinning felt uncomfortable. Until then, the original owner sighed slowly and said, "No need to give it back to me." "But" That originally belonged to you too. Huh? Xu Jinning was completely confused. What does it mean that it originally belonged to me? Do you know why I exist? the original owner asked. Actually, I exist because of you. If you didnt exist, I wouldnt exist either. You can also say, you are me and I am you. So, there is no difference between you and me. The Xu family is my family and your family. "They care about me and love me. I am you and you are me." We are all called Xu Jinning, and we are one. In the original owner''s narration, Xu Jinning slowly understood the meaning of her words. This world is a created world, and the original owner was also created. The reason why she was created was because of the existence of Xu Jinning. Or it can be said that her current existence is due to the soul given by Xu Jinning. ??If Xu Jinning did not exist, she would not exist. Therefore, there is no difference between you and me, and there is nothing that belongs to you and not to me. It should be that they are one person in the first place. Actually, I should have told you this when I first saw you in my dream. Its just that I was restricted, and I couldnt say it until now. "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid, and don''t feel sorry for me. Just enjoy the love of your family. In fact, what you don''t know is that I can feel your emotions and your happiness." I am you, so I can feel your emotions, your joys, sorrows and joys. So, love with confidence and enjoy love. Ning Ning, we should enjoy happiness and love. We are also worthy of being loved. Todays update is complete. I wish everyone a happy New Year and may you be healthy, safe and happy in the new year~ Chapter 134： Lin Wangshu arrives When Xu Jinning woke up from her dream, she realized that the corners of her eyes had become wet. ?But there was a smile on her lips. so good. It turns out that the original owner is her, and she is the original owner. It turns out that she didnt steal anyones things, she was not a thief, and she was qualified to be loved. ?At this time, Xu Jinning suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside. For some reason, she subconsciously closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. ?The door was gently pushed open, and then Xu Jinning felt someone approaching. It seemed that he was afraid of waking her up, and the person''s footsteps were very gentle. When he got close to her, Xu Jinning smelled the familiar smell on her body, which was the smell of her mother. ??Xu Jinning noticed that his forehead was touched, and then it was tucked by the corner. Then the man quietly closed the door again and walked out. Xu Jinning opened his eyes, stretched out his hand, and touched his forehead, as if he could still feel the warmth of his mother''s hand just now. Xu Jinning didn''t know when her mother started to check the temperature of her forehead and tuck her into bed at night, because she didn''t notice it before. If she hadn''t been awake tonight, she might not have noticed it now. Did it start when she had a fever? Or has it started from the beginning... ?But no matter what, at this moment, Xu Jinning felt warm in his heart. At this moment, Xu Jinning suddenly felt that she was not afraid of anything. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The love and care of her family seems to be the strength in her heart, supporting her to face the unknown future bravely and pursue happiness bravely. Even if she is cannon fodder, even if she encounters the unfairness of her fate, she must work hard to live a good life. Cherish the present every day, move forward bravely, work hard, earn a share of my destiny, and it is up to me! - ?Lin Wangshu took the train for more than ten hours and then rode an ox cart, and finally arrived at the Qinghe Production Team. She has grown up in this place for fifteen years and has only been away for a few months. But Lin Wangshu looked at everything in front of her and felt that everything in front of her was strange. ? Lin Wangshu thought, maybe it was because she didnt belong to this country in the first place. ?After her biological parents found her, she quickly integrated into the big city and didn''t feel any awkward at all. ?Perhaps she was born to stay in a big city. Because her parents are from the city, her biological daughter should also be born from the city. Things like blood and family ties cannot be changed after all. Hey, arent you Fangfang from the Xu family? Is that you? ?Just as Lin Wangshu was thinking about it, someone suddenly came to her and talked to her. At first glance, she saw that she was still an acquaintance, the aunt of a former neighbor. "It''s Aunt Xinghua, your eyes are so powerful, I am Fangfang." Although Lin Wangshu didn''t like the name Xu Fangfang, it didn''t stop her from admitting it at this time. ?Lin Wangshu probably has an innate ability, that is, what he says on the surface can be completely different from what he thinks in his heart. Oh, its really you, Fangfang. You went to a big city and wore big city clothes. I almost didnt recognize you. You didnt go to follow your biological parents, why did you come back? My biological parents are my parents, and the parents who raised me are also my parents. I miss them. I will definitely come back to see them, and I will find some things to come back to see them. "Yeah, I brought so many things, including canned fruits, malted milk, and clothes... I''m just saying, Fangfang, you are a good boy and a good girl. Hey, back then, I always wanted to make my family strong. Im marrying you. ?Xu Fangfang smiled and said nothing. She would not like someone like Xu Da Zhuang and would not marry him. Next, Lin Wangshu met many other people he knew from the village on the way to Xu''s house. Everyone came up to say hello to Lin Wangshu. ?Of course, some people ran to Xu''s house first to report the news. Patriots, your family Fangfang is back. Hes right outside, and hes brought you a lot of good things. Oh, Fangfang is such a good kid. The person who came to report the news looked at Xu Jinning aside as he spoke. He probably wanted to know what Xu Jinning thought when he heard that Xu Fangfang was back. He also wanted to know how the Xu family would react when they heard that Xu Fangfang was back. ??Probably with the mentality of watching a good show. This time is exactly noon. ?Outside, everyone came back from the fields one after another. On their way home, they met Xu Fangfang one after another. As for the Xu family, except for Xu Aiguo who was working in the city, Xu Xiangdong, Xu Xiangbei and Xu Fanghua were all here. Zhang Ailian knew what this man was thinking, so he quickly sent him away. ??Then the family looked at Xu Jinning nervously. They were afraid that Xu Fangfang''s return would affect Ningning. Xu Fanghua directly held Xu Jinning''s hand and said, "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. No matter what she comes to do, you have to remember that you are my biological sister." Yes, you are my biological sister. We are from the same mother. Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei also agreed. For Xu Fangfang, before they awakened, they must have preferred her. But after awakening, their minds gradually came to their senses. Especially when they learned about Ning Ning''s past from their parents and Xu Fangfang''s slander against Ning Ning, they gradually lost their good impressions of Xu Fangfang, and their feelings were gradually consumed. . So, their attitudes and feelings towards Xu Jinning and Xu Fangfang are definitely different now. ?Xu Jinning is their biological sister from the same mother. She is a little sister who should be protected, cared for and loved. Xu Fangfang is just a guest. ?Of course, if Xu Fangfangs parents, namely the Lin family, had deliberately exchanged their children, the nature would be different. ??If the Lin family and his wife deliberately exchanged their children, then the Lin family and his wife would be the enemies of the Xu family. ?As for Xu Fangfang, no, it would be more accurate to say that she is Lin Wangshu now, she is the child of her enemy. ?Some people may say that even if the Lin couple exchanged their children, Lin Wangshu was just a baby in swaddling clothes at the time, and she didnt know anything. However, things cannot be calculated that way. ?Lin Wangshu may not know it, but she has enjoyed the fifteen years of happiness and stability that her parents specially snatched for her. Then she is not completely innocent. ??If you say that Lin Wangshu is innocent because he didn''t know anything about it, how unfair is it to Ning Ning? So, the Xu familys attitude towards Lin Wangshu is now the same. ?Now, treat him like a guest. In the future, if it is really confirmed that the Lin family and his wife have exchanged children, then Lin Wangshu will not be able to communicate with him, and he will even be alienated and indifferent. Chapter 135： Keep this secret Looking at the nervous look of his family members, Xu Jinning smiled and said, "I know." ?A few days ago, Xu Jinning might have been afraid, but now, she is not afraid. Even though Lin Wangshu''s arrival may bring some changes to her life, she will face it bravely. ?Her family had told her that Lin Wangshu would come two days ago, and they had been doing various psychological construction for her and told her many times. In their hearts, Lin Wangshu could not be compared with her. Every member of the family said this, and Xu Jinnings confidence became stronger and stronger. After hearing Xu Jinnings answer, the Xu family members breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the door. Mom, sister, eldest brother, second brother, Im back. ?Xu Jinning''s body was slightly startled, and then he looked in the direction of the sound. Soon I saw the person who spoke. The girl looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing wide-leg pants, a shirt, and a woolen coat... How to put it this way, perhaps in the eyes of people of this era, girls'' dressing is fashionable, and the clothes and pants they wear are not common in rural areas at this time. But for Xu Jinning, who grew up in the 21st century and has been exposed to so many fashions and has his own cloakroom, the girl''s outfit looks very ordinary, even a bit vulgar. ?But Xu Jinning didnt want to complain about this. After all, she traveled here and the clothes and trousers she wears now are not very fashionable. The clothes and trousers made by her mother are also in line with the styles of clothes and trousers worn by most people in this era. It can even be said that her dress is more vulgar than the Lin Wangshu in front of her. But because it was made by my mother, wearing it is more comfortable and joyful than the previous clothes that were full of fashion labels. ?Somehow, when she saw Lin Wangshu in front of her, the remaining anxiety in her heart gradually dissipated. It''s like Lin Wangshu was originally regarded as an invincible heroine with a halo of heroine, but now she is regarded as an ordinary person. There is no need to deify or demonize her. Yes, from what the person in front of her said just now, she knew that the girl in front of her was Lin Wangshu, the heroine of this true and false Qianjinwen. To be honest, Lin Wangshu''s appearance is the worst among the Xu family, because the Xu family, whether it is Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian, Xu Fanghua, Xu Xiangdong, etc., have very good facial features and appearance. ? Lin Wangshus facial features are average and a bit on the upper side. But the Xu family are all refined and upright. In this era, Lin Wangshu was called good-looking, maybe because she was raised in a wealthy family. She didn''t have to work much, she just studied. Her quality of life was relatively good, and she was nurtured by love and care. Older children are naturally raised in wealth. So, Lin Wangshus capital was given to her by the Xu family. ?Her biological parents in the city are taking her back to the city now. As for how she will live in the future, it depends on Lin Wangshu himself. Xu Jinning could clearly feel that when she was sizing up Lin Wangshu, the latter was also sizing her up out of the corner of his eye while he was talking. Inexplicably, Xu Jinning felt that it was because of her that Lin Wangshu came back to the Qinghe Production Team. Fangfang is back, no, now its time to call you Lin Wangshu. Zhang Ailian said calmly. "Mom, no matter what my name is, I am your daughter and the sister of my brothers and sisters. Sister, eldest brother, second brother. Before I returned to the city, you said that you would always treat me as your only sister. . ?Xu Fanghua and others immediately looked at Xu Jinning nervously. Yes, they did say this before. Thinking about it now, they don''t understand why they said such words in the first place, why did they say such words, and why did Lin Wangshu say it in front of Ning Ning now? Didn''t he mean to make Ning Ning uncomfortable? Well. At this moment, several people suddenly became unhappy with Lin Wangshu, and for the first time they felt that Lin Wangshu was not as innocent as he appeared, but was more scheming. ?Xu Jinning didn''t care much. After all, she knew before that her family members were being controlled and had not awakened. What she values ??more is the present of her family. Lin Wangshu is really good at pretending. In fact, she has long known that she is not the biological daughter of the Xu family! ??The Xu family, who were originally worried about whether Xu Jinning would be affected by Lin Wangshu''s words just now, invariably heard Xu Jinning''s thoughts. This is the first time for the Xu family to hear Xu Jinnings voice at the same time. Almost as soon as they heard the voice of their hearts, they looked at each other, and then they understood something in their eyes. ?This is also due to the fact that a few days ago, Xu Fanghua summoned other Xu family members and held a meeting quietly one night after Xu Jinning went to bed. ?Xu Fanghua first tested other people in the family to see if they could hear Xu Jinning''s heart. The result is, everything is OK. Its just that its all one-way and has a designated person. ?For example, if Xu Jinnings inner voice is about Xu Fanghua, only Xu Fanghua can hear it. If it is about Xu Xiangdong, only Xu Xiangdong can hear it. ?Those inner voices are like Ning Nings prediction in advance or the original destiny. Let them know in advance about changes beforehand. But he cannot say it or remind him. Neither they nor Ning Ning could say it clearly. ??Moreover, the latter didnt know yet that they could hear Ning Nings heartfelt voice. After confirming this matter, they unanimously decided to keep this secret, that is, to protect Xu Jinning. Furthermore, they all have the same feeling. That is, before hearing Xu Jinnings voice, many of their words, actions, and even thoughts were not like their own style. I feel as if my behavior and thoughts were controlled before, and I can no longer be myself. ??I felt that I was stupid and stupid in the past. After hearing Xu Jinnings inner voice, they seemed to wake up instantly and were enlightened. ?The world has become clearer, and we can see people and things more clearly. ?For example, if it were the Lin Wangshu in front of them, they would have thought that Lin Wangshu was a simple, ignorant, weak little girl who needed protection. But now when they look at Lin Wangshu, they can easily see the scheming and depth hidden beneath her simplicity. In the past, they doted on Lin Wangshu without thinking. There was a tendency that even if Lin Wangshu committed murder and arson, they would help conceal it and even applaud her. They felt that she did the right thing and there must be a reason for doing so. But now, they have very little affection for this girl who is not their daughter/sister, and even gradually dislike her after seeing her deep scheming. Not to mention, Ning Ning just said that Lin Wangshu had known before that she was not their child. What exactly is going on? ?How did Lin Wangshu know? ! Chapter 136： It’s nothing, I just think you’re pretty cool [Two years ago, Lin Wangshu received a letter from her biological parents. From then on, she knew that she was not the biological daughter of the Xu family, but was deliberately exchanged in order to make her life easier. Better, and deliberately switched. As soon as Xu Jinning said these words, the Xu family present were shocked, and their expressions instantly became serious. In fact, they had suspected before that the Lin family had deliberately exchanged their children. Xu Aiguo also asked Zhang Changzheng to investigate. However, more than ten years have passed and it is very difficult to exchange them now. So until now, Zhang Changzheng There is still not much news over there. ?They sometimes think that if it was not intentional, it would be okay, but if it was intentional, then their Ningning would be miserable. She was obviously supposed to be surrounded by her biological parents and siblings from the moment she was born, to be pampered and grow up without any worries. However, she was deliberately planned by the Lin family and her husband. During those fifteen years, she had such a difficult time and even faced death several times. . Actually, they hoped that the Lin family and his wife did not do it on purpose. ?Perhaps, if this is the outcome, they will feel better. Otherwise, the Lin family would be terrible. ?Now, after hearing Xu Jinning''s voice, the stone that had been hanging in their hearts finally fell to the ground. They believe in Xu Jinnings voice, and Ning Nings voice has never been missed. ?Even if what Ning Ning is talking about in her heart is in the past or belongs to the future, it has not happened yet. But without exception, they are all correct. So, now that Ning Ning said that the Lin family and his wife were exchanged on purpose, it must be true. It is even true that Lin Wangshu received a letter from the Lin family and his wife two years ago and knew that she was not the biological daughter of the Xu family. if it is like this ?Zhang Ailian, Xu Xiangdong and others all looked at Lin Wangshu, who was smiling at them not far away. ??If this is really the case, then Lin Wangshu is as terrible as the Lin family and his wife. Because in the past two years, Lin Wangshu, who was still Xu Fangfang, had never tested or said anything that she might not be the biological child of the Xu family. ?She is still the same as before. She lives her life as she did before. She gets along with her family the same way she gets along with her family now. There is not a single bit of amiss or flaw. However, it is not a biological daughter of the Xu family, so what a big deal it is. ?But Lin Wangshu hid it like this. They thought about their shock a few months ago when they learned that they had carried the wrong child. Lin Wangshu, who was still Xu Fangfang at that time, also acted shocked and confused, as if he knew it for the first time, and even said goodbye to them. At that time, Lin Wangshu was still crying, showing so much reluctance and nostalgia. ?But now, if Lin Wangshu knew it a long time ago, what does her subsequent performance mean? Is it acting? ?Then Lin Wangshu also hid it too deeply. They can only say one thing, worthy of being the Lin family, worthy of being the biological daughter of the Lin family and his wife! ?Then, the Lin family couple who deliberately swapped their children and let their daughter/sister suffer those fifteen years of hardship are their enemies. ?And Lin Wangshu is the enemys daughter! In an instant, the expressions and eyes of the Xu family looking at Lin Wangshu changed instantly. ?Lin Wangshu has been observing the expressions and expressions of the Xu family, so she noticed their changes immediately. Almost instantly, their expressions and attitudes turned cold. ?This made Lin Wangshu feel confused all of a sudden. ?She probably didnt do anything just now, nor did she say anything wrong. how so? ?Lin Wangshu couldn''t help but look at Xu Jinning aside. ??Is blood relationship really that important? As soon as Xu Jinning, their biological daughter/sister comes back, she will be an outsider? Then, the Lin family''s attitude towards Lin Wangshu was indeed very cold. If there is no evidence yet to prove that the Lin family and his wife deliberately exchanged their children, and that Lin Wangshu knew that she was not the biological child of the Xu family, if everything is clear and laid out in the open, then they Maybe even Lin Wangshu would be kicked out of the Xu family and would not let her step into the Xu family again. The attitude of the Xu family also made Lin Wangshu panic. Obviously this is the place where she has lived for fifteen years. It is obvious that this is the place where she has lived together for fifteen years. The family members who once loved her so much are now so indifferent to her. In the past, when she came back from going out, her family would make her malted milk, or even brown sugar water. But now, there is not even a glass of water. In just a few months, in just a few months, Xu Jinning had taken away all the family, love and care she had had for fifteen years. ?That''s right, Lin Wangshu felt that the reason why his family changed was because of Xu Jinning. It seems that Xu Jinning is indeed a powerful person. However, Lin Wangshu did not allow it. Even if the Xu family was not her real family, she did not want to give the things or people she once owned to others even if she did not want them now, especially if this person was Xu Jinning. Next, Lin Wangshu has been trying to get close to the Xu family, but the attitude of the Xu family is really cold to the extreme. Its almost like breaking up with each other directly. ?Xu Jinning watched Lin Wangshu''s "performance" quietly, very calmly. ?While recalling the plot in the book. ?Here, while the Xu family was dealing with Lin Wangshu perfunctorily, they also hoped to get some important clues from Xu Jinning''s inner voice. And soon, they heard it. When the Lin family and his wife came to Anren Hospital, they were looking for Zhong Dequan. They gave Zhong Dequan money and completed the exchange of the two children. That Zhong Dequan started to do things against his conscience more than ten years ago. His conscience has long since disappeared. Zhong Dequan! This name was instantly remembered by the Xu family. ?Here, Lin Wangshu had the courage to stay for dinner, or rather shamelessly, because the Xu family never asked her to stay for dinner. She can only send something and then stay. If it were an ordinary person, he might have left at this time. ?But Lin Wangshu couldn''t leave. Her purpose here was Xu Jinning. So, she wanted to find a chance to talk to Xu Jinning alone. ?Xu Jinning had no feelings for Lin Wangshu. After she was sure that Lin Wangshu''s arrival would not make her family members stupid, she felt relieved. She is a person who doesn''t like trouble, and she doesn''t like to spend too much time with unfamiliar people. So, after eating, she went back to her room. Unexpectedly, her door would be pushed open after a while. Lin Wangshu came in without saying a word. ?Seeing Xu Jinning, Lin Wangshu pretended to be surprised and embarrassed, "I''m sorry, this is where I lived before. I didn''t think much and just came in. You probably won''t mind." Xu Jinning said calmly, "It''s nothing, I just think you''re pretty cool." Ah, what tea? Chapter 137： Lin Wangshu, you are really shameless! ?Lin Wangshu didnt know what Xu Jinnings words meant, but her intuition told her that they were not good words. Its nothing. Xu Jinning shook his head. She sat on her bed, looked at Lin Wangshu, and said bluntly: "You came in like this on purpose. You came to me specifically. Tell me, what do you want to see me for?" ?Lin Wangshu probably didn''t expect Xu Jinning to speak to her so straightforwardly. He didn''t seem afraid of her at all, nor was he nervous. ??It is completely different from what I saw a few months ago. She is submissive, timid, and completely different. It''s like a new person. You seem a little different from what I saw before. Oh, really, is my change like this good? Or should I still be as cautious, timid, and cowardly as before? Only when you see me will you be satisfied. ?Lin Wangshu did not expect that Xu Jinning would speak so sharply now, as if he suddenly felt confident. To be honest, facing Xu Jinning like this, Lin Wangshu was a little at a loss. Her fantasy was that when facing Xu Jinning, she would suppress her from the beginning, reduce Xu Jinning to dust, and then look at her condescendingly. ?But now it seems that the initiative has been taken by Xu Jinning. However, Lin Wangshu is also sure that the Xu Jinning now is the Xu Jinning before. However, maybe something happened in the past few months to make Xu Jinning change. After all, the Xu family''s attitude towards her has also changed, hasn''t it? So thorough. Looking at Xu Jinning, who was confident and didn''t seem to take her seriously, as if she was a dispensable person, Lin Wangshu somehow felt that the Xu Jinning in front of her was just like the rich lady in her dream. Xu Jinning, the two figures gradually overlapped. And she became the Xu Jinwen who needed and wanted to look up to Xu Jinning. Coupled with the changes in the Xu family, Lin Wangshu suddenly felt boundless anger in his heart. Simply, Lin Wangshu stopped pretending. It was you who took away the love from my parents, brothers and sisters, right? It was you who told them to ignore me and not care about me. You are worried that they will be snatched away by me. After all, its me who has lived with them for these fifteen years, and its me who they care about and love. You must be jealous and hateful. ?Xu Jinning looked at Lin Wangshu''s expression and gradually became bitter and mean. ?Lin Wangshu finally stopped pretending to talk over tea and began to tell the truth directly. Thats right, why does this truth sound so unpleasant to my ears? "Take it away? Lin Wangshu, don''t you think you are knocking someone down?" "If I really want to use the word "take away", it should be you who took away my parents, brothers and sisters." It was your parents design. They deliberately changed it so that you could enjoy the happy life that should have belonged to me. "Now, my parents, brothers and sisters have just corrected their mistakes. What''s wrong with caring for their biological daughter and biological sister?" "When did these parents, brothers and sisters become yours after you robbed them for more than ten years? And they cared about me, how come they were robbed by me?" Lin Wangshu, you are really overbearing and unreasonable. "You, just like your parents, are selfish and unscrupulous. That''s why your parents deliberately changed their children and abused other people''s children in the past fifteen years. You, too, can''t do this. He shamelessly claimed that what was stolen from others was his own and did not allow others to take it back." "Lin Wangshu, you have known for a long time that you are not a child of the Xu family. You have written to your biological parents to verify it. You also know why they deliberately changed it, but you still concealed it and continued to enjoy your original life with peace of mind. Everything that shouldn''t belong to you until your biological parents take you away." Lin Wangshu, you are really shameless! ?Lin Wangshu''s slap just now really made Xu Jinning feel a lot of anger in his heart. Now, he couldn''t hold it in anymore, and he didn''t want to hold it in anymore. He immediately tore his face apart and told what the Lin family and his wife had done. He also told what Lin Wangshu did. ?Since Lin Wangshu is so shameless, why should she give her face? However, Xu Jinning felt a little strange that she could actually say these things in front of Lin Wangshu without being restricted. ?Lin Wangshu''s eyes widened and he was stunned for a moment. "you you" Are you trying to tell me why I know this? Xu Jinning stood up and stood in front of Lin Wangshu. He looked at her with a calm expression, "I can only say one thing: If you don''t want others to know, don''t do anything except yourself." "besides" "Anyone who has done evil things will one day be punished and repaid. It''s not that there is no retribution, it''s that the time has not yet come." There will be retribution! The words seemed to explode in Lin Wangshus mind in an instant. At this moment, some pictures suddenly flashed through her mind. ?It was Xu Jinwen who framed Xu Jinning in various ways, it was Xu Jinwen who pushed Xu Jinning downstairs, it was... It was a man who pushed her into Xu Jinning''s hand, broke the tendons one by one, and then threw her into the devil''s cave, where she suffered countless tortures. Finally, he called the police and accused her of killing Xu Jinning. At the end, Xu Jinwen was executed and closed her eyes completely. ?At this moment, Lin Wangshu''s eyes were a little hollow and confused. At this moment, it seemed that she was not her, not Lin Wangshu, but Xu Jinwen. In front of her eyes was Xu Jinning, whom she had been yearning for, resentful and jealous of. What she dislikes the most is Xu Jinnings condescending attitude. She just likes to pull Xu Jinning down, crush her pride and dignity, and take away everything she has. Let Xu Jinning die again! She did the right thing. Only one person can exist between her and Xu Jinning in this world. That person must be her! "You''re talking nonsense, Xu Jinning, shut up!" Lin Wangshu''s voice suddenly became louder. ?Her eyes were even a little red because she was so excited. ?She breathed heavily and stared at Xu Jinning, her eyes full of jealousy and resentment. ?Xu Jinning was shocked by Lin Wangshu''s sudden change. It is like a manic person who is suddenly irritated and becomes ill in an instant. The next second, Lin Wangshus approach hit Xu Jinnings idea. Before Xu Jinning could react, Lin Wangshu suddenly rushed towards Xu Jinning, stretched out his hand, and pushed her down with all his strength. Xu Jinning was unprepared. She pushed him so hard, his center of gravity became unstable, his whole body became unbalanced, and he fell backwards. He fell down immediately. ?What a coincidence, this head hit the brick at the foot of the bed. Severe pain struck For a moment, Xu Jinning seemed to have returned to modern times. In the scene before her death, she was pushed down the stairs by her step-sister and kowtowed to the corner of the stairs. Xu Jinning''s eyes were dim. Before she completely lost consciousness, she seemed to see her mother and brothers and sisters rushing in and heading towards her, with expressions of fear, nervousness and worry on their faces... Chapter 138： Call the police, you must call the police! ?The Xu family did not expect that Lin Wangshu would find Ning Ning as an excuse to go to the toilet. ?Afraid that Lin Wangshu would hurt Ning Ning, they rushed over immediately. Unexpectedly, they were still a step too late. When they stepped in, they happened to see the ferocious expression on Lin Wangshu''s face, and then he pushed the unprepared Xu Jinning down hard. With their distance, it would be too late to pass. I could only watch Ning Ning fall like this, my head stuck on the brick, and the moment when the blood burst out, the Xu family''s head was blank. ?Xu Xiangdong was the first to react, ran over, pushed Lin Wangshu away who was blocking the front, and picked up Xu Jinning, who had fainted. Abei, hurry up and borrow the bullock cart. We need to send the little girl to the hospital as soon as possible. Sister, you rush to the county town first and tell dad about this, and then go to the hospital to tell Brother Song Yi so that he can be prepared. Mom, look at this person here. Xu Xiangdong looked at Lin Wangshu as if he wanted to eat her. Dont let her get away. "You''d better pray that Ning Ning is okay, otherwise, I will make you pay double the price." "I, I didn''t mean it." It was only at this time that Lin Wangshu reacted. Actually, she doesnt know what happened to her just now? Why did he get so angry all of a sudden that he pushed Xu Jinning. ?This is not her character at all, nor is it what she would do. Even if she really wanted to do something to Xu Jinning, she would at least find a place where no one could see her, or use other means. She had never thought of trying to kill Xu Jinning in the Xu family. ??If Xu Jinning was really killed by her like this, then no matter how capable her parents were, she might not be able to survive. She didnt know what happened to her just now, as if she was possessed by someone at that moment. Facing Lin Wangshus sophistry, Xu Xiangdong smiled coldly, hugged Xu Jinning and walked out. He did not forget to tell her, "Mom, take good care of her." "Eh." ?Here, Xu Xiangbei and Xu Fanghua also started to take action... ?Xu Xiangbei went to borrow a bullock cart from the brigade, and Xu Fanghua rode his bicycle to the county seat... Soon, Xu Xiangbei borrowed the bullock cart. Zhang Ailian was worried about Xu Jinning''s condition and wanted to go to the county hospital with him, so she temporarily asked her close neighbor next door to keep an eye on Lin Wangshu and locked the door in order not to let him go. Lin Wangshu came out and ran away. ?The neighbors were shocked when they saw the fight and heard that it was Lin Wangshu who pushed Xu Jinning down. Because in their impression, the current Lin Wangshu, that is, the former Xu Fangfang, is a very well-behaved and sensible child, who is also kind and simple. Why did he do something to push Xu Jinning down now? ??Although he was surprised, Xu Jinning''s injured appearance was not fake. The blood that was constantly flowing out, and the pale face after fainting, looked very pitiful no matter how you looked at it. ?Hence, they also promised Zhang Ailian that they would never let Lin Wangshu leave. Because Zhang Ailian also said that in such a situation, they would definitely call the police and let the police handle the matter. ?When Lin Wangshu heard that he would call the police, panic and fear finally filled his eyes. ?She kept yelling before the door was closed. Mother, mother, please listen to my explanation. I really didnt mean it. Mom, how can you call the police? How can you call the police? Im your daughter too. Mom, you said you loved me the most before, why have you changed now, mother Mother ?Lin Wangshu kept banging on the door, seemingly getting a response from Zhang Ailian, but no, she didn''t get any response. At this time, she was locked in the house and couldn''t get out at all. ?Lin Wangshu bit his nails and walked back and forth in the room, muttering, "What should I do, what should I do, what should I do..." Zhang Ailian naturally did not hear Lin Wangshu''s call, because she also got on the bullock cart and drove north from Xu. After giving Xu Jinning a simple bandage, they went to the county town together... ?Here, Xu Fanghua rode his bicycle very fast. He first arrived at Anren Hospital and met Song Yi. ?Song Yi originally heard that Xu Fanghua came to see her, and thought maybe Xu Fanghua missed him and came to see him specially. ?However, when he saw Xu Fanghua''s anxious face and panting, he knew that something was not right. Ayi, Ayi, I... "Fanghua, what happened? Don''t be anxious, speak slowly." Xu Fanghua took a breath, grabbed Song Yi''s arm and said: "Ayi, Ningning is injured. She was pushed down, bleeding a lot from the back of her head, and fainted. Ayi, you must save Ningning... " As he spoke, Xu Fanghuas tears fell. "Fanghua, don''t cry, don''t be afraid, where is Ningning? Where is Ningning now?" Song Yi knew the situation was serious when he heard it. "On the way here in the bullock cart, I came here on my bicycle to tell you so that you could prepare first. By the way, I also had to go to the textile factory to tell my father." "Don''t go. In your situation, it''s not suitable to go. You wait in the hospital. I''ll have someone go to the textile factory and tell my uncle." "You sit down first and take your time. I''m going to call someone now to make preparations." "well." Not long after, Xu Xiangdong and others, who were driving a bullock cart, arrived at Anren Hospital. Song Yi had already been waiting outside with people and a stretcher. As soon as he saw the person coming, he immediately put Xu Jinning on a stretcher, entered the hospital, and began to perform examinations and operations. While they were waiting anxiously, Xu Aiguo also arrived. "How is it? How is Ning Ning?" Xu Aiguo also came running, panting, with a look of anxiety and worry on his face. ?At noon, after Xu Aiguo had eaten, he originally planned to take a rest in the welfare room he was allocated, and then wake up and continue working. Unexpectedly, halfway through, he heard someone say that someone was looking for him, and he seemed very anxious. ?He hurriedly went outside the factory and met a strange young man. But when he heard the man''s words, he couldn''t think much about it anymore. He asked his colleagues to ask for leave for him, and then rode his bicycle to Anren Hospital. "Patriot, patriot..." When Zhang Ailian saw her husband, she couldn''t help crying again. ?Here, Xu Xiangbei clenched his fists and said angrily, "It was Lin Wangshu, she pushed Ning Ning down..." Soon, Xu Aiguo learned the ins and outs of the matter from Xu Xiangbei. Lin Wangshu, how dare she! Xu Aiguos face darkened. How could she be so bold and arrogant that she dared to overthrow Ning Ning in the Xu family in such a grand manner? ??Even let Ning Ning hit her head with a brick. ?That''s a brick. ?Hit your head against a brick and someone will die if you are not careful. ?Xu Aiguo''s hands couldn''t stop shaking when he thought of this possibility. He looked at the red-lit operating area, took several deep breaths, and tried his best to calm down. Call the police, you must call the police! Chapter 139： After this meeting, it’s time for me to disappear We need to call the police. Zhang Ailian agreed. ?Xu Aiguo nodded, and then looked at Xu Xiangbei, "Abei, go to the police station now to call your uncle Changzheng." Okay, Ill go now. ??Xu''s family members have the same attitude when it comes to calling the police. Even if Xu Jinnings injuries are not serious, the police must be called. ?Because Lin Wangshu hurt someone intentionally, and he was still in the Xu family, so he thought that the Xu family was dead. "Patriot, we shouldn''t have let her come back. As soon as she came back, she targeted Ning Ning like this. If, if something happened to Ning Ning, I would never forgive myself." Zhang Ailian couldn''t calm down, Tears continued to flow down, and the whole person fell into self-blame. "Don''t say that. It''s not your fault. None of us expected this to happen. However, from now on, we will completely draw a clear line between us and her. Moreover, we must pursue the matter of her pushing down Ning Ning to the end." "Yes, we must get to the bottom of it. I never thought that she was such a bad person. She hid it too deeply. Dad, she probably already knew that she was not our daughter." Xu Aiguo looked at Xu Fanghua, "What''s going on?" ?Xu Fanghua leaned into his ear and spoke out what they heard from Xu Jinning''s heart. ?Xu Aiguo''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression became serious. Zhong Dequan, Ive written it down, and Ill tell your uncle Changzheng about it. Now I just hope that Ning Ning can be safe and sound. ?The Xu family looked at the red light on the operating room and waited anxiously. In the operating room, Song Yi was operating on Xu Jinning in an orderly manner. ?Xu Jinning, who fainted, knew nothing about the outside world. Now she has met the original owner again. This is the third time we have met. I didnt expect it to be so soon. After this meeting, I should disappear. The original owner said. Xu Jinning''s heart skipped a beat, and he held her hand and said, "What do you mean you are going to disappear?" "It means disappearing. In fact, when you entered this body, I was supposed to disappear, but because of the unfair treatment before, I got three opportunities to meet you like this. After the three opportunities were used up, I It should disappear. "Then...can you not disappear?" Xu Jinning asked. Although they have only met twice, and now it is only the third time, in Xu Jinning''s heart, she has long regarded the original owner as her friend, especially after seeing her in a dream last time and getting enlightenment from the original owner, she even It means that the original owner is taken seriously. ?So, the original intention was to leave, and even used the word dissipate. For a moment, Xu Jinning was panicked. The original owner shook his head, "Actually, you are not sad. I have lived for a long, long time. In fact, I wanted to dissipate myself a long time ago and no longer want to live such a repetitive life." Before, her world was always restarting, and she faced a life that could not be changed. Then when she was eighteen years old, she died, and then it restarted again... How many years have passed and how many times it has been repeated, she has long lost her memory. She had long been tired of living like that. ??If it weren''t for waiting for Xu Jinning''s arrival, she would have chosen to disappear. Dont be sad, I originally existed because of you. "You must not think that I disappeared because of your arrival. No, this is my own choice." Its also the best choice for me. "From now on, you just need to live a good life, take my share, and enjoy love and life together." Obviously he was talking about something important to dispel this sadness, but the original owner had a relaxed smile on his lips. It can be seen that she really thinks so. "However, before that, I have something to tell you." The original owner''s expression became serious. "You also know that this world is a combination of several novels you have read before. Most of the male protagonists and female protagonists have incorrect views. Therefore, when you meet these people in the future, you must Handle it with caution. ?Xu Jinning nodded, indicating that he had taken note of it. Also, the cannon fodder awakens "In this world, in those few books, there are too many cannon fodders who have been treated unfairly. They were originally controlled by this world and affected by the halo of the protagonist. They have to follow their established destiny in this life. Use them Opportunities, even fate, to pave the way for the protagonist. Even to the moment of death, they did not realize it. But, its different now. Ning Ning, as long as they meet you, they will wake up, take control of their own destiny, and get rid of control! Is that so? Xu Jinning wondered, does she have such energy? Of course, your appearance is a special existence to this world. For the cannon fodder, you are their lucky star, there is no doubt about it. "But, how should I make them awaken?" Xu Jinning didn''t care much about those who were lucky or not. But she really wanted the cannon fodder to wake up. Its like the awakening of the Xu family. Because of their awakening, they can no longer be controlled, can have their own thoughts, and can control their own destiny. However, although the Xu family has awakened, the opportunity seems to be with her. But she didnt know what the opportunity was. Isnt it true? The opportunity for other cannon fodders awakening is also the same. I know their fate, but I cant tell them or remind them. No need to remind me deliberately, just do it according to your heart, and dont be too anxious, everything will be arranged by itself. ?Xu Jinning always felt that the original owner seemed to know something, but he was mysterious and did not tell her. The next second, the original owners words confirmed her suspicion. You are right, the opportunity for cannon fodder to awaken lies with you. I also know what it is, but I cant say it. When the time comes, you will naturally know it. "By the way, it''s a blessing in disguise that you were pushed down by Lin Wangshu this time. This opportunity will become even more different and more helpful to the cannon fodder." Ah, whats the difference? The original owner smiled and fell silent. Seeing this, Xu Jinning stopped asking. "Okay, it''s almost time for you to go back. If you don''t wake up, your parents will be worried." By the way, among the many heroines, you should pay more attention to Lin Wangshu. You have to remember that just as you are not you, Lin Wangshu is not necessarily Lin Wangshu. Therefore, if you cannot completely knock Lin Wangshu down, then you must always be on guard against her. Only one person can exist in this world, you and Lin Wangshu. "The real and fake daughter, Ning Ning, you are the real daughter, you have always been." After the original owner said these words, the figure gradually disappeared, and Xu Jinning''s consciousness seemed to be pulled by a hand. Took her away in an instant... Chapter 140： Must be investigated to the end ?Here, Xu Xiangbei went to the police station to report the crime. ?Zhang Changzhengs heart skipped a beat when he learned that Xu Jinning was injured and was now undergoing surgery in the hospital. Knowing that the person who hurt Xu Jinning was Lin Wangshu, and that he was in the Qinghe production team, he immediately led the police, drove a police car to Xu''s house, arrested Lin Wangshu, and locked her up. ?Lin Wangshu never expected that the Xu family would actually call the police. And she was really caught. Today, she is still in prison. ??Moreover, I dont know whether it was intentional or because there were not enough cells. Lin Wangshu was locked up in a multi-person room with other female prisoners. One of the female prisoners was still crazy. ??When Lin Wangshu first came in, the female prisoners all looked at Lin Wangshu, and the madwoman even smiled at Lin Wangshu. ?Lin Wangshu was suddenly frightened and turned pale. ?She wanted to go out, but no matter how she called, no one paid attention to her. Lin Wangshu is now a little helpless. She even regrets that she should not have come to the Qinghe Production Team. She has obviously returned to the city and is living the life she wants in the city. She should not have come to Qinghe Production Team just because of a letter from Ye Meizi. came back. Why did you come back in a daze? Why did you push Xu Jinning down as if you were crazy? ?Now, she cant get out. ?In particular, she heard that the leader of this police station, Zhang Changzheng, was Xu Jinnings godfather. ?Then he will definitely not let her out easily. Now, the only thing she can do is wait. Fortunately, Ye Meizi came to her secretly before she was arrested, and she told Ye Meizi her parents contact information. ?Now, all she can do is wait for Ye Meizi to call her parents and ask her parents to come and rescue her. ?Lin Wangshu was not worried that her parents would not come to rescue her. After all, she was the only daughter they had, and they had exchanged her and Xu Jinning to make her life better. ? Mom and dad will definitely come to rescue her, and they will definitely be able to rescue her. that is Hope they can hurry up, she doesn''t want to stay in this **** place for a moment. - ?Here, after Zhang Changzheng arrested Lin Wangshu, he immediately rushed to Anren Hospital. ??It just so happened that Xu Jinning was pushed out of the operating room not long ago and was now in the ward. Looking at the little girl in the ward with her head wrapped in gauze and her face pale, Zhang Changzheng''s face was gloomy, and his brows were full of worry. How is Ning Ning? Zhang Changzheng asked. "Song Yi said that Ning Ning''s condition is not bad. Although she bleeds a lot, luckily the most critical parts of her body were not injured, and it was delivered in time. Otherwise, if there was a massive blood loss, the consequences would definitely not be good." Xu Aiguo Road. ?Zhang Changzheng breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression was still solemn, "Ning Ning still suffered." By the way, I have arrested Lin Wangshu, what are you going to do next? ?Zhang Changzheng was worried that Xu Aiguo and his wife would not pursue Lin Wangshu because of their friendship over the past fifteen years. ?Although Zhang Changzheng knew that this situation was unlikely to happen to Xu Aiguo and his wife, what if it happened. So, Zhang Changzheng still asked. ??If Xu Aiguo and his wife really choose that, then Ning Ning would be so pitiful. Fortunately, Xu Aiguo and his wife did not disappoint Zhang Changzheng. "Naturally, you should deal with it as you want. She hurt someone intentionally. If Ning Ning had any chance, she would have killed someone intentionally. How can she treat it as if she didn''t know?" Yes, we must pursue it to the end. Just follow the legal process. "Changzheng, I''ll trouble you in this regard." Zhang Changzheng nodded, "I know what to do, but..." He still had some worries in his heart. You also know what Lin Wangshus biological parents do. If they have connections and intervene, it will probably not be easy to convict Lin Wangshu... Previously, when investigating Xu Jinning''s life experience, Zhang Changzheng knew what Lin Wangshu''s biological parents were doing now. Lins mother is a university professor, which is okay. But Lins fathers status is not low now. ??If you have connections in this area, it is entirely possible to put pressure on this side. ??Although Zhang Changzheng is now the leader of the Anren County Police Station, he is still too low. If we really want to fight, it is still difficult to compete. Zhang Changzheng used to be passionate about this career, but now, looking at the little girl lying on the bed, he suddenly had the urge to work hard to climb up. At least, at least get to a position where you can get justice for his little girl after being bullied. Rather than the little girl being bullied, she should be made to endure it in frustration! ?Xu Aiguo also knows the current status of the Lin family and his wife. Hands clenched tightly. Is that all? So what if Lin Wangshus biological parents are powerful? Can they still do whatever they want? "Ning Ning''s health is not good to begin with. Is it possible that she is deliberately injured like this and that she should not be held accountable?" No, absolutely not! Xu Xiangbei, who has always been unable to control his temper, clenched his fists tightly, his face full of anger. "That''s not what I mean. I am also Ning Ning''s godfather. How could I let her be bullied in vain?" Anyway, I will try my best to get justice for Ning Ning. ?Lin Wangshu''s parents have connections and energy, and he has Zhang Changzheng and his achievements. No matter what, he must seek justice for Ning Ning, and he must not let others bully him in vain. "Long March, come out, I have something to tell you..." ?Xu Aiguo pulled Zhang Changzheng into a corner, "Before, you suspected that Ning Ning might have been deliberately transferred. Do you have any clues now?" Hearing this, Zhang Changzheng immediately remembered some of the information he had seen this morning. "I just have some clues. I suspect that the Lin family bribed the doctors from the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Anren Hospital to help them make the switch." And I already have a name for this person, now I just need the evidence. Is the person you are talking about named Zhong? Xu Aiguo asked. Zhang Changzheng''s eyes narrowed instantly. ?Thats right, this persons surname is Zhong, and he is Zhong Dequan, but how could the patriotic brother know? "How I know, I can''t tell you, but I can tell you with certainty that this is the person." "So, if you follow this person to investigate, if you can find out that the Lin family and his wife teamed up with Zhong Dequan to exchange children, then it must be illegal." "Even if we can''t convict the Lin family couple, it will definitely have an impact." If this matter is exposed, their ability to participate in rescuing Lin Wangshu will be relatively limited. Zhang Changzheng''s eyes lit up slightly, and then he nodded, "You''re right, I know what to do." Its just that the evidence of Zhong Dequans crime must be found as soon as possible. Chapter 141： magical scene After Zhang Changzheng saw Xu Jinning and got some clues from Xu Aiguo, he immediately went back to check Zhong Dequan. Time is tight. ??He must catch Zhong Dequan before the arrival of the Lin family and his wife, find evidence, and make Zhong Dequan admit to all the crimes he committed. ?Here, the Lin family couple who were far away in Haishi received a call from Ye Meizi and knew that something had happened to Lin Wangshu. "Why is Shu Shu so impulsive? Even if she is dissatisfied with Jin Ning, she shouldn''t do it herself. It''s still in the Xu family." Yao Shuini, also known as Lin''s mother, did not feel that Lin Wangshu was at fault, nor did she feel guilty for Xu Jinning''s Feeling hurt about the injury. I just blame Lin Wangshu for not being so impulsive as to take action himself. ?Lin Zhenghao, Father Lin nodded. ?Although he didn''t say anything, he acquiesced to his wife''s words. It seems we have to go to that country place. They only have one daughter, Lin Wangshu, and they cannot let anything happen to her no matter what. Okay, just go if you want to. Yao Shuiniu sighed. To be honest, if possible, Yao Shuinu would not want to step into that place. To be honest, she was a little scared that she would see Xu Jinning again. As soon as she saw Xu Jinning, she could not help but feel guilty. After all, Xu Jinning did endure hardships with them during those fifteen years. ?That girl was also very lucky, and she managed to survive in the end. ?At the beginning, when Yao Shuiniu was pregnant with her daughter, she was diagnosed that she and her husband were not in very good health. It is very likely that they will only have one child in this life. So, when they heard the bad news at that time, they decided that no matter what, they must protect the child. ?Later, the husband planned to change the children. They even went to a remote place, Anren County. The Xu family was also investigated in advance at that time. At that time, Zhang Ailian was also pregnant, and the month was about the same as hers. Although they were from a rural family and were farmers, at that time, this identity was the biggest protection for their children, and they also knew that the Xu family was very good to their children and their family background was also good. ??If their children lived in the Xu family, they probably wouldn''t be much worse off. At that time, they only considered their daughter, and had no plans to consider the Xu family''s biological children at all. Later, things went smoothly. They bribed the doctors at Anren Hospital. ?When Zhang Ailian was giving birth, Yao Shuinu also drank medicine to induce labor. The child was successfully transferred afterwards. Their children followed the Xu family to the Qinghe Production Team, and the Xu familys daughter was taken to the Red Star Production Team with them... ?There is no need to mention the life in the Red Star Production Team. It was a place Yao Shuiniu never wanted to go to again in her life. ?Of course, Yao Shuiniu also admitted that the girl suffered with them and even almost died several times. At the time when the children were being exchanged. ?Yao Shuinu wanted to take good care of this child. ?However, Yao Shuiniu still couldnt do it well. Because she knew clearly that this child was not her biological child, so she couldn''t bear the pain. ??And as time went by, she would feel guilty every time she saw that girl. It was guilt at first, but over time, it turned into resentment. After that comes disgust. So, after thirteen years passed and the situation got better, she couldn''t wait to write a letter to her biological daughter. After being able to return to the city, she couldn''t wait to drive the girl back and pick up Lin Wangshu. ?Yao Shuinu fell in love with Lin Wangshu at first sight. She thought, maybe this is the magic of blood relationship. So, now, even if she doesnt want to go to Anren County anymore, even if she doesnt want to see that girl again, she still has to go. Her biological daughter must be rescued. ?Xu Jinning didnt know how long it took for him to faint. She gradually regained consciousness, and before she opened her eyes, she heard the people around her talking. "It''s been a day and a night, why hasn''t Ning Ning woke up yet?" Xu Jinning heard that it seemed to be the voice of her father from the Long March. Is she in the hospital? ?Her Long March father is also here? Dont worry too much, Ill probably wake up soon. This was the voice of her future brother-in-law Song Yi. By the way, have you found out anything about Zhong Dequan? The sound of the conversation between the two people gradually came through clearly. "There are some." Zhong Dequan has many relatives in Anren Hospital. "The dean is his father-in-law, his wife is the head nurse, he is the head of the obstetrics and gynecology department, and there are also his nephews, cousins, cousins... about seven or eight people, all of whom are his relatives, too. They all hold different jobs at Anren Hospital." This is obviously unreasonable. It is likely that Zhong Dequan took advantage of his authority to send his relatives to the hospital. These people should be more or less involved in Zhong Dequans abduction and trafficking of newborns, but we have found no evidence so far. "There is also the matter of Zhong Dequan exchanging Ning Ning and Lin Wangshu fifteen years ago. It was too long ago. Unless Zhong Dequan admits it himself, it will be difficult to obtain evidence." difficulty? Its not difficult, you can definitely find Zhong Dequans wife, Li Shuyan. ?Xu Jinning half-opened her eyes, and her voice was heard by Zhang Changzheng and Song Yi who were present. Zhang Changzheng and Song Yi subconsciously looked towards the hospital bed. The next second, they seemed to realize something. They all said in unison, "You also..." Neither of them said anything else, but the moment they looked at each other, they already understood something. Both of them were shocked from the bottom of their hearts. ?Originally, both of them thought that only they could hear Xu Jinning''s voice, but now they discovered that others could hear it too, and they heard it together with him. Can everyone else hear it too? Probably not! Only you can hear what happened before. Is it because... ??The two of them were involved in Zhong Dequan''s matter, so both of them could hear it? ??Whether it is Zhang Changzheng or Song Yi, they are both very smart people with very fast minds. No, they just thought of it together. ?Here, as Xu Jinning slowly opened his eyes, his thoughts continued. All the evidence is locked in Li Shuyan''s cabinet. She has a special record book, which records all the illegal things Zhong Dequan did, including the original exchange of children. Some of those things were done by Li Shuyan and Zhong Dequan together, and some were done by Zhong Dequan and others, but Li Shuyan secretly wrote them down. As long as Li Shuyan is arrested and this book is found, it will be evidence of Zhong Dequan and others'' crimes. Not only that, Li Shuyan also secretly took away some letters and evidence of transactions from Zhong Dequan and other traffickers, and locked them in the cabinet together. While Xu Jinning''s voice continued, Zhang Changzheng and Song Yi heard her voice. Somehow, a magical scene appeared in their minds. It was as if Xu Jinning''s description had a picture. They seemed to have seen a Strange woman Ning Ning is a growth-oriented heroine. Due to her family background, she is sensitive, cautious, introverted, an ordinary girl with little strength and low IQ! This is not a story about the heroine meeting gods and killing gods, or meeting Buddhas and killing Buddhas. Of course, it will certainly not make the heroine feel aggrieved. Chapter 142： Crazy couple She said she was a strange woman only because Zhang Changzheng had never seen her before. But Song Yi saw him in the hospital. ?This woman is Zhong Dequans wife, also known as Li Shuyan. In the images that came to their minds, they saw how Li Shuyan recorded Zhong Dequans criminal records, how Li Shuyan stole Zhong Dequans letters and where they placed them in his home, and how he deceived Zhong Dequan. How did a pregnant woman trade with traffickers while holding a newborn that he confirmed was dead or mutilated, but was actually healthy? He also saw the cooperation of other people, including several of Zhong Dequan''s relatives, and others... ?These people are all involved in dividing the spoils of newborn babies. There is also the case of Zhong Dequan who intentionally caused the death of a pregnant woman. ?In these images, they clearly saw how Zhong Dequan manipulated and brought an otherwise safe mother to death... ?Looking at them one after another, it makes people feel cold all over. Zhong Dequan in the video was expressionless throughout the whole process, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Not only that, Zhang Changzheng and Song Yi also saw the deans figure in the video. When the dean found out about Zhong Dequan''s behavior, he was in disbelief at first, then hated and cursed him angrily. ?When Zhong Dequan knelt down and cried bitterly, the dean, as his father-in-law, chose to forgive and even helped him hide it later. ?Just for one thing, that is, Zhong Dequan must treat his only daughter well. The reason is that Li Shuyan was born a stone girl. Not only was she unable to give birth, she was also unable to have a normal married life. He can choose to ignore it, or even help hide it, but Zhong Dequan cannot expose his daughter, nor can he divorce his daughter, nor can he find other women. Zhong Dequan agreed. In recent years, Zhong Dequan has also done this. ??He lives a life without desires and desires. Not only does he have no children, he also really doesn''t find other women. In the video, Zhang Changzheng and Song Yi saw that when Zhong Dequan saw the crying mothers and their families, he was hiding in the corner, smiling wildly, his face full of red light. It seemed that such a scene of a broken family made him Very enjoyable. At that moment, both Zhang Changzheng and Song Yi realized that Zhong Dequan''s psychology must be distorted. ?These images quickly passed through the minds of Zhang Changzheng and Song Yi. It seemed like a few seconds, then an instant, and finally the image disappeared. The two looked at each other again, with shock in their eyes. ?From the shock in the other person''s eyes, one can also tell that the other person also saw the same image as him. Before, they could only hear Xu Jinnings voice, but now, they can see the image. Although I dont know why, it seems to be more helpful to them. ??Both Zhang Changzheng and Song Yi subconsciously remembered the faces of the people who appeared in the images, as well as the location where Li Shuyan hid the things. Just at this time, the Xu family came in. ?Zhang Ailian happened to arrive with a meal prepared at home, and Xu Jinning just woke up, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. Ning Ning, you finally woke up. "Now that Ning Ning wakes up, the problem is not that big. The next step is to have a good rest." Song Yi said. The Xu family came, and Song Yi and Zhang Changzheng also retreated. ?Zhang Changzheng followed Song Yi to his office in tacit understanding, and the door was closed tightly. The office was silent for a while, and Zhang Changzheng asked, "Did you see it too?" Yes? Uncle Changzheng also "Yes." The two of them tacitly agreed not to say anything else. The less they said, it was also a way of protecting Xu Jinning. Draw and write it down, as much as you can remember. "good." Song Yi took out a pen and paper, and the two quickly jotted down the important information and character traits they saw in the images. Until the last two people made a comparison, surprise burst out in their eyes. Uncle Changzheng, in this way Zhong Dequan and others can be arrested and brought to justice. "Yes. I will arrange the arrest immediately." Without much delay, Zhang Changzheng immediately left Anren Hospital and went to the police station to organize people. ?The first thing we need to go to is Li Shuyan''s home. Li Shuyan happens to be resting at home today. We should arrest Li Shuyan first and get the most important evidence by the way. ?Soon, police cars were dispatched, and Zhang Changzheng led his men to Li Shuyan''s home. At this time, Li Shuyan was at home. She is the head nurse of Anren Hospital and is very busy. However, Li Shuyan has been in a bad mood recently and is very tired, so she rests at home. ?This is indeed the Li family, and Zhong Dequan also lives here. ??Although Zhong Dequan is not a live-in son-in-law, he is almost the same after living here for so many years. ??Li Shuyan looked at the children playing outside, and her mood became even worse when she thought about her physical condition. Tears silently flowed from the corners of her eyes. She didn''t understand why God allowed her to be born and gave her such a good family, but gave her such a body that made it impossible for her to become a real woman in this life, and she couldn''t have anything. A child of your own. Probably because I cant get it, I want to destroy it. So, after Li Shuyan learned about Zhong Dequan''s behavior, she acquiesced and chose to do it with him. ?Li Shuyan thought, since she can''t have children, why should other people have them? ?Those people are not worthy! She knew that Zhong Dequan actually had complaints about her. Because of the invisible son-in-law, and because Zhong Dequan may not be able to have an intimate relationship with any woman throughout his life, let alone have children of his own. He knows that this is not something a man can easily accept. So she was afraid, afraid that one day Zhong Dequan would regret it and do something. So, she must have good evidence of Zhong Dequan''s crime, even if this person is the person she sleeps with, even if she is involved in these things. Actually, there is a kind of madness hidden in Li Shuyans heart. A kind of madness in which everything breaks out, with Zhong Dequan and everyone, breaking out and destroying. ?Li Shuyan knew that Zhong Dequan was a lunatic, a lunatic with a twisted mentality. But she also knew that she was also a lunatic who could become Zhong Dequan''s wife and still get along with Zhong Dequan. ?Somehow, for a moment, Li Shuyan felt that everything was boring. ?It was obviously broad daylight, and the sun was falling on her body, but it failed to give Li Shuyan a warm feeling. Instead, she felt chilly. "I don''t know when this kind of life will end..." Li Shuyan murmured. ?At this time, she seemed to vaguely hear the sound of the police car. She slowly looked up and saw a police car slowly driving towards her. In a daze, she felt that the police car seemed to be here because of her. And this is indeed the case. Before Li Shuyan could react, Zhang Changzheng got out of the car with someone, arrested Li Shuyan, and entered her home to search... Chapter 143： Deng Cuicui’s child is dead? ?Zhang Changzheng quickly led his men to capture Li Shuyan, and quickly found the relevant evidence based on the information in the images. ??When Li Shuyan saw the evidence she had carefully hidden being uncovered, her eyes were filled with shock. ?But at the end, she laughed like a madman. She knew that the end was coming for herself, Zhong Dequan and others. They sent someone to take Li Shuyan to the police station, and Zhang Changzheng took them to Anren Hospital. As soon as he arrived at Anren Hospital, he saw Song Yi who seemed to be waiting for him outside. Uncle Changzheng, Deng Cuicui had a stomachache not long ago, and Zhong Dequan is currently delivering her baby inside. Song Yi said, The operating room has been closed and cannot be entered temporarily. "I have a suggestion." "you say." We can wait... Deng Cuicui is giving birth, which proves that Zhong Dequan must have contacted the human trafficker in time when delivering Deng Cuicui, and he is also a special buyer who needs RH-negative panda blood. Although Zhang Changzheng captured Li Shuyan, he also found all the evidence. ?However, if Zhong Dequan and others can be caught on the spot dealing with human traffickers, and everyone gets the stolen goods, Zhong Dequan and others will have no way to escape. ?In the video, they also knew where Zhong Dequan''s transaction was. They could make arrangements in advance now and catch Zhong Dequan and the trafficker together. "Yes, yes, but will Deng Cuicui be in danger? Will Zhong Dequan take action against Deng Cuicui?" Zhang Changzheng had doubts. He was worried that Zhong Dequan would attack Deng Cuicui just like in the video, deliberately causing the delivery and operation to fail, causing Deng Cuicui to die, taking the child away, and killing two people. No, because Zhong Dequan is not sure about the blood type of the child in Deng Cuicuis belly. Song Yi can still guess some of Zhong Dequan''s plans. Deng Cuicui has RH-negative panda blood, so as her child, the child in Deng Cuicui''s belly is also very likely to have RH-negative panda blood. Zhong Dequan knows that this blood type is rare, and he also knows that a newborn with this blood type can definitely sell one High price. ?Perhaps, when Deng Cuicui and her husband came to the hospital for an examination for the first time, she was targeted by Zhong Dequan. Maybe Zhong Dequan quickly contacted the buyer at that time. ??If the child Deng Cuicui gives birth to today happens to have RH-negative panda blood, it will play into Zhong Dequan''s plan. ??If not, then Deng Cuicui is the target of Zhong Dequan''s trafficking. ??Although the risk of selling an adult is relatively high, there is no way to make people with this blood type so rare. ?Therefore, Zhong Dequan will not let Deng Cuicui get into trouble, because Deng Cuicui is his candidate for sale. Zhang Changzheng nodded and agreed with Song Yi''s conjecture. Okay, just as you said. I will keep an eye on Zhong Dequan. Zhang Changzheng and his men quickly left for deployment. ?Here, Zhong Dequan, who was delivering Deng Cuicui''s baby, didn''t know all this or that his judgment was about to come. ?Looking at Deng Cuicui, who was lying on the delivery bed and wailing in pain, Zhong De was completely expressionless under the mask. In fact, Zhong Dequans idea was similar to Song Yis guess. ?This time, his primary target is the child in Deng Cuicui''s belly. The alternative is Deng Cuicui. ?He slowly approached Deng Cuicui with a gentle voice, "Don''t be afraid, the child will be out soon..." Deng Cuicuis husband Wu Weimin is waiting anxiously outside. Except for Wu Weimin, there was no one else. ? Deng Cuicui and Wu Weimin have similar life experiences. Both of their parents died when they were young. So, when two people start a family, it is just two people forming a family, and there is no help from any elders. Therefore, they have great expectations and joy for the new life and new members of the family that are coming. Thats why they were so worried when they heard Zhong Dequan say that the child in Deng Cuicuis belly might be at risk. The last option is to give birth in hospital. I just hope that the doctor from the regular hospital, Zhong Dequan, can make Deng Cuicui and the baby in her belly safe. ??What the two of them didn''t expect was that Zhong Dequan was actually a demon hiding under human skin. They were led step by step by Zhong Dequan into the abyss of despair and tragedy. ??Wu Weimin waited anxiously outside, constantly praying that Deng Cuicui and the child in her belly would be safe. "Mom and dad, you have spirits in heaven, and you must protect Cuicui and the children in her belly. Cuicui is your daughter-in-law, and those in her belly are your grandchildren." You must ensure that she and the child are fine. ?Wu Weimin could not sit still and kept pacing back and forth. I dont know how long it took, but the door to the delivery room finally opened. ?Wu Weimin suddenly became excited. but not. The doctors and nurses from another family who delivered the baby came out. The nurse was holding a swaddle in her arms. ?That family, a total of five people, immediately rushed up together. Congratulations, she is a fat girl, weighing 7 and a half pounds. My daughter, its good to be a daughter, it will bloom first and bear fruit later. ?Wu Weimin knew about that family, and the young couple, like him and Cuicui, had their first child. It can be clearly seen that they like that child. I dont know how Cuicui and the child are doing now. ?At this moment, the door of another delivery room was finally opened. ??Wu Weimin recognized Zhong Dequan and the nurse who were wearing masks at a glance. only Why is there not a swaddle in the nurse''s arms? Have you forgotten? Still, still... ??Wu Weimin couldn''t imagine it. He didn''t even dare to move a step. He just stood there blankly, as if he was about to be judged. ?Zhong Dequan slowly walked up to Wu Weimin, took off his mask, sighed, and looked a little sad. Im sorry, we couldnt save the child in Comrade Deng Cuicuis belly. The child, a boy, has stopped breathing. However, Comrade Deng Cuicui is safe. Wu Weimin''s mind felt as if something exploded in an instant, and it went blank all of a sudden. ?His body, hands and feet were shaking uncontrollably. Zhong, Doctor Zhong, what, what does stopping breathing mean? Does it mean dead? Is my and Cuicuis son dead? No, I dont believe it, doctor, where is my child? I want to see Cuicui, I want to see my child. ?Wu Weimin''s eyes were red, and his whole body was full of sadness and unwillingness to believe. Comrade Wu Weimin, please calm down. I told you at the beginning that the condition of the baby in Deng Cuicuis belly was not very good. "The child looks so miserable. You''d better not look at it, let alone Comrade Deng Cuicui, otherwise she won''t be able to bear it." Now, what she needs most is for you to be by her side. Children, you will have them again in the future. Chapter 144： Both the people and the people got the stolen goods Under Zhong Dequan''s persuasion, Wu Weimin shed tears and eventually calmed down. Yes, the child is gone, but Cuicui is the most important. Now, what Cuicui needs most is him. Knowing that the child was gone, Cuicui must be even more sad than him. Doctor, is it true that we cant see the child? Or we can take it back and bury it ourselves. Zhong Dequan shook his head, "The hospital has a unified way of dealing with dead babies. They won''t let you see them or take them back. It''s for your own good, so as not to keep you immersed in sorrow, which will also affect your future attempts to have other children. of." "so" Although Zhong Dequan didn''t say the following words, Wu Weimin also understood. He knew that Zhong De was doing everything for their own good, but Wu Weimin still couldn''t help but feel sad because he didn''t even see the child. Go in, Comrade Deng Cuicui is about to wake up. What she needs most now is your company. Give her some comfort, my child, and you will have her again in the future. Zhong Dequan looked at Wu Weimin and nodded, then walked into the ward. After a while, he heard a sad cry suddenly coming from inside, as if crying blood, he couldn''t help but smile on his face, but this smile, why Look, it feels weird. His eyes were full of indifference, and then he turned and left without hesitation. I turned left and right in the hospital, and soon came to a secluded place and opened the door. There was a nurse inside. The nurse was one of Zhong Dequan''s cousins, Zhong Shuangshuang. She was holding a swaddling clothes in her arms, and there was a little baby in the swaddling clothes. ?Seeing Zhong Dequan come in, Zhong Shuangshuang came forward with the child in his arms and said: "Cousin, it has been confirmed again that this child has RH negative panda blood." Zhong Dequan nodded with satisfaction. Without further ado, the buyer has contacted me. Hold the child and follow me. "good." Zhong Shuangshuang didnt hesitate much. He had seen this kind of thing many times. ?She wrapped the child, who had been given sleeping pills, and put it into a vegetable basket. After closing the lid, the two of them took off their white coats and scarves, and left the hospital like a couple. The two of them were very familiar with the road and soon came to a remote courtyard. They knew the code and walked in. In the courtyard, there were two people in the same disguise, wrapped up with only a pair of eyes, waiting. The goods have been brought, Zhong Dequan said. Then both Zhong and Zhong stepped forward and opened the basket, revealing the baby inside. ?The two people stepped forward and took a look, "Are you sure it''s the child with panda blood?" "right." "Okay." The two nodded, "We have cooperated so many times, I believe in you." He then took out a cloth bag, which was full of banknotes. Pay the money with one hand and deliver the goods with the other hand. ?At this moment, the door that was originally closed was suddenly knocked open, and someone jumped in from outside the yard. A dozen people, armed with weapons, surrounded them in an instant. Public Security, dont move! Zhang Changzheng slowly walked towards the disguised Zhong Dequan with a gun and said: "Zhong Dequan, as a doctor, you cooperated with human traffickers, abducted newborns, and deliberately caused multiple maternal deaths for more than ten years. You are also suspected of exchanging children. The crime is extremely heinous, and now that both the people and the stolen goods have been obtained, you can just go ahead and arrest him." Zhong Shuangshuang, who was holding a basket on the side, was so frightened that her legs weakened when she saw so many police officers. The whole person collapsed on the ground, and the basket almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, one of the policemen protected the basket in time and took the baby out. Cousin, cousin, what, what should I do... Its over, its all over. Zhong Shuangshuang asked Zhong Dequan for help. ?Zhong Dequan, after being shocked, just smiled and did not make any resistance or excuse. As for the other two traffickers, when faced with so many dark gunpoints, they had no way to resist. If they were caught if they didn''t resist, they might still have a glimmer of hope. If they resisted and tried to escape, then perhaps what awaited them was heading towards them. They fired a shot, and at that time, he was almost dead. The two men immediately raised their hands in a gesture of surrender. ?Zhang Changzheng waved his hand, and soon, the four of them were arrested, and those who were subsequently arrested were his relatives who had conspired with Zhong Dequan, and of course, his father-in-law, the director of Anren Hospital. ?In the ward, after Deng Cuicui woke up from anesthesia, she learned from her husband that the child had died immediately after birth. The two hugged each other, shedding tears silently, immersed in the sadness of losing their child. Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open, and then a policeman came in with a baby in his arms. ??The two of them stared blankly as the young policeman handed the swaddling clothes to Wu Weimin. ?Wu Weimin took it subconsciously. Looking down, he saw the baby sleeping soundly in his swaddling clothes. But he didn''t know it, and he was startled when he saw it. ?This kid, why does he look so familiar? Here, why does this child look so much like you? Deng Cuicui on the side came over to take a look, and immediately realized that the baby in swaddling clothes was like a miniature version of her husband. Wu Weimin also reacted when his wife said this. Yeah, this kid looks so much like him. ?This, what is going on. "Comrade Wu Weimin, Comrade Deng Cuicui, this child is your child, your biological child..." With the police''s narration, the couple realized that this was really their child, the child that Zhong Dequan said died at birth, but the child did not die. It was Zhong Dequan who lied, and he also took the child away with the intention of selling the child. "Is this really my child? Yes, this is our child, Weimin. Look, this child looks exactly like you." Damn it, Zhong Dequan, who claimed to be a doctor, actually cooperated with human traffickers, and said that our children were dead, so he wanted to sell our children. "Why is he so heartless? If it weren''t for the police comrades who found our child and arrested the black-hearted doctor, we might not be able to see this child in this life. If this child was Wow, I dont know what kind of life I will live. Wei Min, this comrade from the public security department is our great benefactor. Comrade Public Security, thank you so much, I, I kneel down for you. ? Deng Cuicui is just an honest country woman, and she only has simple thoughts in her heart. For this gratitude, she just wants to kneel down and kowtow to express her gratitude to the police comrade in front of her. As soon as Deng Cuicui planned to kneel down, Wu Weimin naturally followed his wife. "Hey, Comrade Deng Cuicui, please don''t. You just gave birth not long ago, and we don''t want to kowtow or kneel now." Besides, protecting the people and arresting criminals is what we should do. At any rate, Deng Cuicui and Wu Weimin did not kneel down and kowtow. The two held their lost children, their tearful faces full of joy. Chapter 145： Seek justice for his **** daughter! ??Xu Jinning woke up in the afternoon and heard his family talking about the arrest of Zhong Dequan and others. She was happy that Zhong Dequan had been arrested. It was really great. Such a devil should be punished by law as early as possible. The longer he is free, the more victims he will have. I just dont know if the children who were abducted by Zhong Dequan and the human traffickers can be recovered. This part is not written in the book. Even in the book, people like Zhong Dequan lived to be in their eighties. ?At that time, Zhong Dequan had been staying in Anren Hospital for decades. During these decades, he had harmed countless families, caused many children to be abducted, and even had countless lives on his hands. ?At that time, Zhong Dequan, who was in his eighties, had actually retired long ago. But he saw that the heroine, Lin Wangshu, was so successful, and saw that the Lin family''s status was getting higher and higher. He also recognized that this was the couple who asked him to exchange children in the first place. ?At that time, Zhong Dequan''s son had a gambling debt, and he was desperate, so he threatened Lin Wangshu. Thats right, all Zhongde at that time had children. ?However, it was not the child of him and Li Shuyan. Li Shuyan died of illness when he reached middle age. ?At that time, Li Shuyan''s father, the man who had been suppressing Zhong Dequan, died soon after. Soon, Zhong Dequan remarried and gave birth to four children. ?Zhong Dequan threatened Lin Wangshu, but Lin Wangshu was the heroine and Zhong Dequan was just a supporting role. How could the threat be successful? ??And Lin Wangshu couldn''t let Zhong Dequan expose this matter. ?Given the current status of her and her parents, once Zhong Dequan exposes this matter, it will definitely have a very bad image on them. So, Lin Wangshu asked people to investigate Zhong Dequan, and soon found out that he had collaborated with human traffickers to abduct newborns during the years when he worked in the hospital. ?In this way, Zhong Dequan was arrested and soon shot. And his matter was also exposed. ??While people on the entire Internet were condemning Zhong Dequan for being unconscionable, they were also praising the heroine. It was Lin Wangshu who discovered the true face of the devil and brought her to justice. ?At that time, Lin Wangshu received praise from people across the country, and his fame reached a higher level. In the book, it seems that anyone who meets the heroine and is hostile to the heroine will eventually be defeated by the heroine, who is a stepping stone on the road to success. ??But even if Zhong Dequan was finally brought to justice, he still lived to be in his eighties. ?The past eighty years have always been smooth sailing. How many people can live to be over eighty years old? How many of the children who were kidnapped and trafficked by Zhong Dequan died in front of him, not to mention the women who were deliberately killed by him in the delivery bed, how unjust they were. In those books, there are incorrect views everywhere. If the heroine is substituted, it will really bring people a sense of satisfaction. It is as if the whole world should revolve around the heroine, as if everything in this world is for the heroine. It is arranged that the heroine can get whatever she wants. She is even certain that anyone who confronts her will not end well. But the heroines of these books are not true, good or beautiful, and are even evil. When Xu Jinning read these books, at the beginning, she almost gave up the book because her three views were inconsistent. However, because there was a cannon fodder with the same name as hers in The True and False Daughter, she persisted in reading it. When she saw the end, she wanted to see how many plots the author could continue to write with incorrect views. It wasnt until he finished reading all the books that Xu Jinning realized that this author not only had problems with his outlook on life, but he might also have a psychological problem. ? Xu Jinning thought that if she traveled through time and came to this world, she could correct even some mistakes in this world, that would be okay. At least, let every kind-hearted person, even if they are cannon fodder, take control of their ordinary and hard-working destiny, and live their lives peacefully and peacefully. ?Here, as Zhang Changzheng interrogated Zhong Dequan and others, the crimes they committed were also revealed one by one. ??Although Zhang Changzheng saw part of the process of Min Dequan''s crime in Xu Jinning''s heartfelt video, in fact, what they committed was more and more cruel than what Zhang Changzheng saw... ?Zhang Changzhengs colleagues who were interrogating him together, when they saw the numerous crimes, they really wanted to execute Zhong Dequan and others on the spot immediately. ?In the past ten years, Zhong Dequan and others have intentionally killed about 20 women, and more than 200 children have been abducted... The person in charge, Zhong Dequan, is a doctor of obstetrics and gynecology. The person who protects him is his father-in-law, the dean. Also involved in the crime are his wife and many relatives... ?This nature is really too bad. ?This case was also too big, so Zhang Changzheng also chose to report it. The superiors immediately paid attention to it. Of course, Zhang Changzheng also asked Zhong Dequan about the fact that he had taken money from the Lin family and his wife fifteen years ago and deliberately exchanged children. "Why are you doing this? Don''t you know that if this child is exchanged, the child''s life may be ruined!" Probably the person being exchanged is Xu Jinning, and because Xu Jinning has lived a very bad life in the past fifteen years, even He almost died several times, that''s why Zhang Changzheng was so angry. Zhong Dequan had an expression of indifference on his face. He shrugged and said, "Whether he is living well or not is that child''s business, and it has nothing to do with me." ?Zhang Changzheng wanted to strangle Zhong Dequan''s neck. ??But he knew that for a person like Zhong Dequan who had a distorted psychology, there was no need to ask him anything related to morality, because this person had no conscience and no empathy at all. ?However, it would be fine if Zhong Dequan admitted it. With Zhong Dequans confession and signature and fingerprints, the fact that the Lin family deliberately exchanged their children is a fact and a crime. Although fifteen years have passed, although the Lin family and his wife are now in a higher position. Even if they cannot be caught in the end, it can still have a significant impact on them and make them dare not openly ignore the law again and protect Lin Wangshu at all costs, who is also committing a crime. Thats right, Zhang Changzheng just received the news that the Lin family and his wife had arrived in Anren County and contacted people. ?Zhang Changzheng has also received the notice, hoping that he can raise his hand and treat Lin Wangshu''s matter as a major matter and reduce it to a trivial matter. Big things turn into small things, small things turn into nothing Zhang Changzheng smiled coldly. Thats because it was not their family members who were injured. Even if Xu Jinning is not his biological child, she is still his daughter. She is the daughter who saved his and his wife''s two children. ??He promised to protect her, how could he let the little girl suffer. ?So, Zhang Changzheng gave feedback to the superiors, showing his achievements and achievements, as well as his attitude. Even if he loses this position, he still wants to seek justice for his daughter! ?Lin Wangshu and her parents can''t kill them now, but there will be a day when they will receive retribution and punishment. Chapter 146： seeds of doubt ?Zhang Changzheng reported all the incidents of Lin Wangshu harming Xu Jinning, as well as the fact that the Lin couple exchanged their children fifteen years ago. He wants to let the people above know that the Lin family and his wife have also committed crimes in the past. They are not innocent, and their crimes cannot be ignored just because of their current position and the achievements they have made. ?Zhang Changzheng also used his own merits. Even if he uses up his own merits, he still hopes to seek justice for Xu Jinning. The people above are indeed in trouble. First of all, it is a fact that the three members of the Lin family committed crimes, and we absolutely cannot turn a blind eye just because of their current status and past achievements. ?Furthermore, if one really turns a blind eye, that would be so chilling for people like Zhang Changzheng. ?Zhang Changzheng has solved major cases one after another, and now he is gradually attracting the attention of his superiors. They plan to let him gradually rise up and gradually train him. ??And Zhang Changzheng must not be chilled. ?Then, how should the matter be handled? For a while, this matter also came to a standstill. ?Here, Lin Zhenghao and Yao Shuiyou rushed to Anren County. Before that, they also contacted some of their previous friends, hoping that he could contribute to this matter. They thought things would go smoothly and they would be able to see Lin Wangshu soon and take her home. ??Just didn''t expect that Lin Wangshu would see her, but it would not be a smooth thing to take her out immediately and return to Haishi. Not only that, they also received calls from their friends that contained helplessness and surprise. "Why didn''t you tell me about the deliberate exchange of children fifteen years ago? I know that the situation was not very good at the time, but you couldn''t do such a thing." Dont you know that this is a crime? "Now, the people over there have caught you, and the girl''s godfather, Zhang Changzheng, is also the person the higher-ups have recently decided to cultivate vigorously. He has unlimited future and great potential. Such a person, even if he is If you can''t make friends, it''s best not to offend, but you guys..." Why are you so confused? I will try my best to help with this matter, but this is the only time. At the end of the sentence, my old friend''s tone became much colder, as if he would draw a clear line with the Lin family and his wife after helping him this time. To be honest, helping the Lin family and his wife this time really made him lose his face. ?Lin Wangshu really committed a crime. The Lin family also committed a crime before, but they arrested the Xu family and arrested that girl. To be honest, that girl was too miserable. ?This Lin Zhenghao family of three is too immoral. ?This good friend did not expect that the Lin family and his wife would be such people. He used to think that the Lin family couple was pretty good and could be friends with them. He heard from them before that they recognized their biological daughter and planned to let the younger generations of the family get in touch with them. Now that he thinks about it, he might as well forget it. ?The Lin family is a family of three with bad conduct. It is better to have less contact with such people. ?The Lin family of three is also very scheming. If they continue to have in-depth contact, there is no guarantee that they will be plotted one day. ?Lin Zhenghao and his wife panicked when they heard what their old friend said. They wanted to say something else, but his old friend quickly hung up the phone. ?Yao Shuinu held her husband''s arm tightly with her hand, "How could it be possible? How could that matter be known to others?" Not only was he found out by the police, but even his old friends knew about it. ?Originally, she thought that this matter should have been forgotten by everyone after so many years, but unexpectedly, it was still revealed. ??The Lin family and his wife used to establish a very good image in front of everyone, without any stains. But now that this matter has been exposed, it has become a stain on them, representing that they have committed a crime. Not only will it affect their current future, it will also make people afraid to be friends with them. Is it really right to recognize this daughter? Yao Shuiniu murmured. "What did you say?" Yao Shuiniu''s voice was relatively soft, and Lin Zhenghao didn''t hear it clearly. ?Yao Shuiniu shook her head. The words just said were just said casually, and were just a passing thought, but like a seed, they took root in Yao Shuiniu''s heart. ?At this moment, Yao Shuiniu had a grudge against Lin Wangshu, her biological daughter. Although she may not have noticed it at this time. ??But if Lin Wangshu hadn''t injured Xu Jinning, they wouldn''t have needed to come to Anren County or ask their old friends for help. Maybe their affairs wouldn''t have been found out in the first place, and they would still be innocent. Inexplicably, Yao Shuiniu has a kind of personality that makes her more and more unlucky. Lin Wangshu is a declining star. ?Of course, this is just a passing thought of Yao Shuinu. At this time, she didnt think too much. This seed of doubt will take time to grow into a towering tree. ?Of course, Yao Shuiniu is also selfish in nature and is unwilling to admit her crime, so she blames Lin Wangshu, even though Lin Wangshu is her biological daughter. - ?Here, after Zhang Changzheng interrogated Zhong Dequan, he also revealed that the Lin family and his wife had indeed joined forces with Zhong Dequan to exchange children in the fifteenth year. ??And he said it in front of Xu Jinning. Although she didnt know whether the Xu family would tell Xu Jinning, Zhang Changzheng felt that as Xu Jinning was the party involved and the victim, she had the right to know. I knew it, I should have guessed it, how could everything be such a coincidence. Even though she had been mentally prepared before, Zhang Ailians tears still fell. ?And Xu Aiguos fists were clenched tightly. That is to say, the Lin family and his wife were not in front of him. If they were in front of him, he might not be able to control his temper and want to beat them up. Its really such a bully. As city dwellers, are their daughters more noble? And their countrymens daughters should follow them and endure hardship? ?The Lin family and his wife did the swap on purpose, which meant that they knew from beginning to end that Ning Ning was not their biological daughter. So, in those fifteen years, they made Ning Ning suffer so much. Not only did they not care at all, they could even be said to have deliberately abused her. Ning Ning, you are suffering. Im sorry, its because your parents were bad and didnt protect you well at the beginning, so you were brutally attacked by evil people, separated from us for so many years, and suffered so much. ? Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailians faces were full of guilt and self-blame. ?The Lin family did this on purpose, but they were also at fault. They failed to protect their children, which allowed the bad guys to take advantage of them. Xu Jinning shook his head, "Mom and dad, don''t cry. The past is past. Now I have finally come back to you, and you know the truth. This is already good." ??Neither Xu Jinning nor the original owner asked for anything, they just wanted to have family members who cared about them. Furthermore, Xu Jinning''s mood is indeed good, probably because she already knew the truth from the plot. There is one more chapter, later. Chapter 147： Demotion, removal and compensation ?Perhaps the less caring Xu Jinning, Xu Aiguo, and Zhang Ailian felt, the more guilty they felt. "By the way, Dad Changzheng, will Lin Wangshu go to jail for hurting me? And for the Lin family''s exchange of children, can they be convicted?" Xu Jinning asked. ?Xu Jinning was a little surprised when he learned that the Xu family called the police to arrest Lin Wangshu. Probably because he had read a lot of **** novels before, Xu Jinning was indeed a little afraid that his family would not call the police for the sake of their relationship with Lin Wangshu, and he also hoped that she would not pursue the matter. Fortunately, fortunately, her family did not disappoint her. However, Xu Jinning also knew that it would be difficult to convict Lin Wangshu of hurting her or the fact that the Lin family had exchanged children for fifteen years. ?The Lin Wangshu incident is due to the current status of the Lin family and his wife. ?Although it is said that everyone is equal, in fact, people who are in high positions or valuable will always receive preferential treatment. ?As for the Lin familys exchange of children, there is currently no law in this book on how to criminalize the exchange of children. ? Xu Jinning knew this because in the book, Zhong Dequan wanted to threaten Lin Wangshu and the Lin couple by exchanging children. But Lin Wangshu asked a lawyer. In this book, the description of the law in this regard is very vague. ?The behavior of the Lin family couple can be defined as guilty or innocent, depending on how it is interpreted. ?Perhaps this is also a private setting in the book. After all, the Lin family and his wife are the parents of the heroine Lin Wangshu. But when this incident comes to light, even if the Lin family cannot be convicted, it will definitely have a serious impact on their current careers, status, and reputation. ?Although Xu Jinning was asking whether he could be convicted, he actually knew in his heart that it was unlikely to convict him in the case of Lin Wangshu or the Lin family couple. Sure enough, Zhang Changzheng was silent for the next second, and seemed to think about it. He looked at Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian, who were also waiting for answers, and finally looked at Xu Jinning and said: "Patriotic brother, sister-in-law, Ningning, you must have Be mentally prepared, it may be impossible to convict them." "Why? Are we, Ning Ning, going to suffer this in vain?" Zhang Ailian couldn''t help asking, her eyes turning red. Ning Ning calls me Long March Dad, she is naturally my daughter, and I naturally hope to seek justice for her, but this matter is not easy..." In fact, after Zhang Changzhengs analysis, Xu Aiguo and others also knew that Zhang Changzheng was not to blame for this incident. However, they felt it was unfair and felt sorry for Xu Jinning if they were asked to watch the Lin family of three who had hurt Xu Jinning remain fine and not be punished at all. I will try my best to fight for it, but the hope is really slim. "However, even if they cannot be convicted, they will definitely have to shed a layer of their skin." Perhaps you can think about what kind of compensation you want. Compensation is definitely something you can get. Xu Aiguo sighed slightly, patted Zhang Changzheng on the shoulder, and said: "Changzheng, I know that you have been working **** Ningning. I also know that there are some things that cannot be done at the moment. Just try your best, we will Just wait for the results." ?Here, Lin Wangshu also met his parents. Originally, she thought that she would be able to go out the moment she saw her parents, but unexpectedly, her matter had not yet come to a conclusion. "Shu Shu, tell me how could you be so impulsive this time? This time you not only harmed yourself, but also harmed us." "We are still trying our best to get it. If you want to come out, you have to take another look." "how come?" "Why not? And why didn''t you say that the leader of this police station is the girl''s godfather? He is very capable." ??If it was just Xu''s family, there would be no problem, but Zhang Changzheng was different. ?With several consecutive cases solved and promotions, Zhang Changzhengs future is immeasurable, and his superiors are also paying attention to it. "Is it really true that I can''t go out now?" Lin Wangshu was eager to go out and stay in the cell with so many people, especially when there was a female lunatic inside, which made her almost go crazy. She really didnt want to stay any longer. If she stayed any longer, she would either go crazy herself or be driven crazy by that lunatic. In just a few days, Lin Wangshu became quite haggard. No, wait a moment, Shu Shu, dont worry, your parents will definitely rescue you. In the end, Lin Wangshu could only watch his parents leave helplessly. Here, after discussion and deliberation, the superiors also made a decision on this matter. As Zhang Changzheng expected, it is impossible to convict Lin Wangshu and the Lin family and put them in jail. But we cannot not deal with their behavior at all, otherwise it will be that the law is ignored and it will easily encourage unhealthy tendencies. So, they made the following decision. First, Lin Wangshu, who is currently working in the education department, should be removed from his position. In the future, Lin Wangshu will not be able to work in the official department, that is to say, he will not be able to hold an iron rice bowl. Second, Lin Zhenghaos current position will be demoted, two levels in a row, and he will not be able to be promoted again for ten years. Thirdly, Yao Shuinu''s current position as a university professor will also be removed and she will return to an ordinary university teacher. This fourth is the compensation for Ning Ning. The above has given two plans, one is to pay Ningning a one-time compensation of 6,000 yuan, and the other is to compensate the Lin family for a small foreign-style house in Haishi. How to decide this is up to you. Zhang Changzheng also told the address of the Lin family''s three-story foreign-style building. The Lin family has three houses in total. This small western-style house is in an average location and its valuation is not high. Brother, sister-in-law, Ning Ning, what do you think? If you are not satisfied with the result, I can help you appeal further. ?Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian also knew that this was the best result that Zhang Changzheng could obtain for them and Ningning. ?However, it is still up to Ning Ning to decide how to resolve this matter. ?So, they all looked at Xu Jinning who was lying on the bed. ?Xu Jinning has improved a lot after these few days of recuperation. Song Yi also said that he can be discharged from the hospital and go home to recuperate tomorrow. Xu Jinning said: "Then let''s handle this matter like this. As for compensation, I choose the small western-style building." To be honest, Xu Jinning feels that it is very good to achieve this result. She knew that Zhang Changzheng must have played a big role in it. Actually, sometimes, if you want the enemy to feel uncomfortable, you dont necessarily have to press him to death all at once. Cutting the flesh with a dull knife is also good. The previous three punishments can be said to have blocked the way for the Lin family of three to climb up and cross social strata. ?Lin Zhenghao was demoted and was not allowed to be promoted within ten years. Yao Shuinu was also dismissed. Their status will not be so high in the future. ??Moreover, the Lin family and his wife are also getting older. ?For Lin Wangshu, it will be impossible for him to enter politics in the future. As for money and small foreign buildings. Although six thousand yuan is very much in this era and at this time, it is a very large sum of money. But Xu Jinning knows that in the future, the house will be the most important thing. The small western-style building in Haishi may not be in an average location now, but Haishi is a first-tier city and that place will develop in the future. The value of that small western-style building cannot be estimated. Chapter 148： sentenced Since Ning Ning has decided, just listen to Ning Ning. Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian had no objections to Xu Jinnings choice. Okay, lets do it. After finishing speaking, Zhang Changzheng looked at Xu Jinning, was silent for a moment, and said: "Ning Ning, I know that this result is still aggrieved for you, but this is only temporary, and it will definitely not happen in the future." Through this incident, Zhang Changzheng, who was originally somewhat content with the status quo, gained the motivation to climb up. Only when you are at a high place can you better protect the people around you. If they were not allowed to get hurt, they would not be able to get justice in the end and would be wronged in vain. Well, Dad Long March, I know. At this time, the Xu family members who were in the ward, including Song Yi, were also thinking about the same problem. After this incident, they had a common thought, that is, what is the direction of their future efforts? What should you do to protect your family in the future? ? They know that their current abilities are too small and their influence is too small. It is very difficult for them to protect their families. If there is Zhang Long March in this year''s matter, it is estimated that the greater grievance will be able to bear it alone. ?This feeling of wanting to protect your family but being unable to do anything really makes you feel powerless. Therefore, they should also work hard, in their respective professional fields, or find new ways out, and then move up step by step, strive to do their best, and reach high places. They hope to have a pair of "wings" in the future to protect their families. Under the wings! ?Xu Jinning didnt know that because of his incident, his family members began to get up. ?Xu Jinning was discharged from the hospital and went home to recuperate on the same day. - ?Here, Lin Wangshu finally came out of the police station. It''s just that when she saw that her parents'' faces were not very good-looking, especially Yao Shuiniu, Lin Wangshu always felt that her mother''s eyes sometimes looked at her with a hint of complaint, but when she looked carefully, she couldn''t see it. Mom and Dad, should we go back to Haishi as soon as possible and buy tickets? By the way, I originally only took four days of leave at work, but now its been a week. Will it have any impact? Do I have to go back to work quickly? To be honest, Lin Wangshu doesn''t want to stay in this miserable place like Anren County for a moment. She urgently wants to return to Haishi. It seemed that only after returning to Haishi, she was still the glamorous city dweller, Lin Wangshu, instead of the embarrassed Xu Fangfang who was treated as a prisoner in Anren County. Unexpectedly, as soon as Lin Wangshu said these words, his parents who were originally silent became even more silent. Then Lin Wangshu heard his mother say: "You don''t have to go to work there anymore." ?Lin Wangshu hadn''t reacted yet, "Ah, why?" "You have been fired. Not only you, but also me have been removed from our posts. Your father has also been demoted. He will not even be promoted again within ten years. Shu Shu, you know, this time, in order to save you, How big is the sacrifice of our family?" Yao Shuiniu did not mention a word about the crime she had committed. ?With his mother''s explanation, Lin Wangshu realized that it turned out that the sacrifice required to save him this time was really great, and he even compensated Xu Jinning for a small western-style house. ?She can no longer go to work in a state unit, so what should she do in the future? To be honest, Lin Wangshu had never thought about such a situation. For a moment, she was a little confused. "How could it be so serious?" "Do you think things are easy? That Zhang Changzheng is not an ordinary person. Even that girl''s future brother-in-law, Song Yi, who was born as a military doctor, the two of them have been biting us to death to save you. Naturally It''s not that simple." Yao Shuiniu said, her tone naturally full of resentment, "What happened this time is all your fault, you have to reflect on it." She didnt even know how she would face her friends from the same school after her professorship was revoked. She was completely disgraced. ?Yao Shuinu looked like she was blaming Lin Wangshu, which made Lin Wangshu feel a little uncomfortable. ?Lin Wangshu wanted to say that she could not be entirely blamed for this. She was indeed at fault, but if they had not committed a crime, had not exchanged children, and had not been caught, then it might have been much easier to rescue her this time. ?But Lin Wangshu also knew that she couldn''t say that. Because her parents exchanged their children in the first place to give her a better life. Compared with Xu Jinning''s fifteen years, she did live a good life in the Xu family for fifteen years. If she said that, it would seem very heartless. Furthermore, now she has to rely on her parents. Although her mother''s complaints make her feel uncomfortable, and she may not be as close to her as before, but she must still get along well with her. "Yes, I know I was wrong. I will definitely change it in the future and won''t be so impulsive." Lin Wangshu lowered his head silently and admitted his mistake. Okay, hurry up and buy a ticket and go back to Haishi. Yao Shuinu said and turned around and entered the house. - As the Lin family left Anren County, the case of Zhong Dequan and others was soon completed. ?This matter was also published in newspapers that day, not only local newspapers, but also provincial, municipal and national newspapers. No other reason, just because this incident was too bad. ?Countless people have condemned Zhong Dequan and others, cursing human traffickers and all those who cooperate with human traffickers deserve to die. Zhong Dequan and others indeed deserved to die, and were all sentenced to death. Because of this incident, various places began to pay attention to the issue of human trafficking. Officials even directly issued documents, and all parts of the country started rectification and arresting human traffickers. For a time, the number of women and children being abducted has been greatly reduced. ?Of course, the hospital is also an indispensable place for investigation and handling. Not to mention, after the official investigation of hospitals across the country, it was really discovered that not only Anren Hospital, not only Zhong Dequan was doing this, but other hospitals also had doctors and human traffickers jointly selling newborns, but they were not as rampant as Zhong Dequan. These people, Naturally, he was also caught. Subsequently, one by one, they were also published in the newspapers. In the case of Zhong Dequan, when the newspapers reported on it, they also praised the people who discovered, investigated and arrested Zhong Dequan and others'' crimes, namely Zhang Changzheng and Song Yi. ?Zhang Changzheng was not only promoted, but also attracted the attention of his superiors because he solved several cases before. Now he pays even more attention to it. ?Song Yi was originally one of the few outstanding military doctors in the army. If he hadn''t insisted on returning to his hometown, Song Yi would have had a bright future. The two men were also rewarded for their achievements this time. Zhang Changzheng received a second-class merit. As for Song Yi, he originally retired, but now Song Yi''s original title in the army has been restored, and he will continue to enjoy the various benefits that this title deserves. And if Song Yi continues to contribute in the future, then he There is the possibility of continuing to rise. Chapter 149： Shen Huai Neither Zhang Changzheng nor Song Yi had any objection to this reward. Its just that they all know in their hearts that in fact, Xu Jinning should be the one who deserves the most credit for this matter. ?It''s a pity that they can''t say it out. Moreover, they can''t say it, and they can''t say it, otherwise it will be bad for Xu Jinning. ?However, they did benefit from Xu Jinning. I cant say it, but just keep it in my heart and repay the kindness slowly in the future. - After returning home, Xu Jinning read the newspaper and saw that her Long March father and future brother-in-law had been praised, and she was very happy for them. ?Xu Jinning didnt know that they went to investigate because they heard her voice. ?Of course even if he knew, Xu Jinning would not care so much. After all, she only knew, but it was Zhang Changzheng and Song Yi who actually acted and brought the bad guys to justice. ?This credit belongs to them and is well deserved. ?Here, after Lin Wangshu returned to Haishi, he packed up his things from his work and prepared to go home. As soon as I came out, I met someone. ??It was a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. The boy was wearing a long black trench coat, a scarf, and short hair parted in the middle. It was obviously a Hong Kong style dress of this period. He is a little over 1.8 meters tall, with a slender figure, sharp features, and a pair of deep eyes. "Shu Shu..." The young man called Lin Wangshu. ?After seeing the young man, Lin Wangshu looked at his embarrassed appearance, feeling a little embarrassed and his face turned red. Whats wrong? We havent seen each other for just a few days, and Shu Shu doesnt recognize me anymore. Brother Shen, its nothing. Its just that I will leave my job starting today. Someone else will be responsible for receiving you from now on. ?The Shen Huai in front of him came from Hong Kong City. I heard that the Shen family is very powerful in Hong Kong City. ?This time Shen Huai came on behalf of his family and was a foreign guest. Previously, Lin Wangshu was hosting him. The two of them had a very good impression of each other. The more they communicated, the more they felt like they had met so late. ?Of course, this is only superficial. In fact, the two of them liked each other deep down, but they didn''t make it clear. ?For Lin Wangshu, although she is only fifteen years old, in the countryside, at this age, many people get married, and even if they are not married, they are still discussing marriage. Of course, Lin Wangshu didn''t like any of those country men. At the first sight of Shen Huai, Lin Wangshu felt that this man was the one he would like and the one who was worthy of him. So, Lin Wangshu, intentionally or unintentionally, got closer and communicated more with Shen Huai. Successfully made Shen Huai have a good impression of her. From the beginning as Miss Lin, to now Shu Shu. But, now that this job is gone, will she no longer be able to contact Shen Huai in the future? ?Thinking of this, Lin Wangshu''s already bad mood became even more irritable. ?As for Shen Huai, when he met Lin Wangshu, he had never liked anyone before, so he fell in love with Lin Wangshu at first sight. It''s just that he came here this time because he had something to do, and he had only known Lin Wangshu for a short time. He was afraid that confessing his feelings now would scare Lin Wangshu. So, Shen Huai''s current performance is also relatively reserved. Hearing that Lin Wangshu resigned, Shen Huai frowned and said, "How come you resigned? What''s the reason? Can I help you?" ?Lin Wangshu shook his head, "It''s because... forget it, I''d better not say anything." ?Lin Wangshu pretended to be aggrieved, and his eyes were red. ?? No matter how Ren Chenhuai asked, she didn''t say the reason. She looked like she had been bullied and was silently wronged. ?Lin Wangshu naturally couldnt say. She did not leave her job, but was fired. Of course, the reason for this cannot be said. She can''t tell Shen Huai that she was expelled because she hurt others and committed a crime. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask, but there is one thing I want to tell you, and that is that I am going back to Hong Kong City." You are going back to the port city, so soon? "Well, I originally came to the mainland because I had something to do, but now it has come to fruition. My grandfather is not in good health over at the port city, and I have to go back." "Then, will we not be able to see each other again in the future?" Lin Wangshu''s eyes became even redder, and a clear tear fell from the corner of her eye. "No, I''ll give you my address and phone number in Hong Kong City. You can write to me or call me." Shen Huai hesitated, stretched out his hand, and gently touched the corners of Lin Wangshu''s eyes with his fingertips. Wipe away the tears. Dont cry, Shushu, you have to be happy. "Don''t worry, I will definitely come to the mainland again, and I will definitely come to see you as soon as possible." "Um." "By the way, this is a gift for you." Shen Huai took out a gift box and handed it to Lin Wangshu. Dont open it now, wait until you get home. ?Lin Wangshu wanted to refuse, but looking at Shen Huai''s affectionate eyes, she knew that she couldn''t refuse. In the end, she accepted the gift silently, but she also gave a gift in return. ?Lin Wangshu took off his hairpin from his head and carefully handed it to Shen Huai. I dont have anything to give you in return. This is my favorite card. I hope you dont dislike it. "No." Shen Huai took the hairpin and slowly held it in his hand like a treasure. "I will keep it well. When I think of you, I will take it out and take a look." The two could not say much, so Shen Huai left. He should have left a long time ago, but he waited until today to wait for Lin Wangshu to come back. ?Now that Lin Wangshu has seen it, he can no longer delay it. After all, his grandfather''s situation in Hong Kong City is indeed not very good, and his grandfather is now the leader of the Shen family. ?What Lin Wangshu didn''t know was that Shen Huai came to the mainland this time for another purpose. Just because his grandfather was in poor health and needed surgery, which required a large amount of blood transfusion. ?Grandpa Shen Huai has rare RH-negative panda blood. ?This blood type is extremely rare. There is no other person with the same blood type in Hong Kong City. Even the Shen family, such a large family, has no one who has inherited grandpa''s panda blood. When I came to the mainland this time, Shen Huai found out that there were people here with RH-negative panda blood. There are two people, one is the mother and the other is the child in the mother''s belly. Shen Huai''s goal is naturally the mother''s child. It is best to bring the child to Hong Kong City and the Shen family, raise it and become his grandfather''s blood bag. This child is naturally very important to Grandpa, as it is related to Grandpas life. As the person who found this child, his grandson will naturally gain the attention of his grandfather. After all, he is not the only heir to the Shen family, and the competition for heirs to the Shen family is fierce. Originally, this thing was going to be successful. But the news came a few days ago that it still failed. ?That person and his gang were also arrested. ?Although he now knew that the woman with panda blood and her child were somewhere, Shen Huai did not dare to act rashly for fear of being watched. So, without a result, Shen Huai could only choose to return to Hong Kong City. Chapter 150： rumor Shen Huai plans to come back after a while, when the limelight has passed and the mother and son are no longer being stared at. Actually, if Xu Jinning were here at this time, or if he heard the name Shen Huai, he would know who he is. ?In this true and false Qianjin novel she traveled through, Lin Wangshu is the female protagonist, and Shen Huai is the male protagonist. As the heroines man, and as the male protagonist, Shen Huais identity is naturally not simple. The plot sets up a tragic childhood for Shen Huai, as well as an identity that later became a Hong Kong boss. ? Xu Jinning knew that Shen Huai''s childhood was indeed pitiful, but his subsequent rise to power had always been unscrupulous, and he didn''t even know how many lives he had directly or indirectly contaminated. The book says that Shen Huai fell in love with Lin Wangshu at first sight. Later, he turned a blind eye to other women and was even indifferent. His only tenderness and love were given to Lin Wangshu. The two naturally got married in the end, and even became a model loving couple that the media reported on for many years. ?That''s what it says in the book, but in the real world, I don''t know if the relationship between the two is really that strong. - ?Here, Shen Huai hurried back to the port city. How is it? Did you find the person? As soon as he returned home, his father Shen Wen immediately asked. Shen Huai looked at his middle-aged father, who was still handsome, and shook his head. Shen Wen, who originally had a glimmer of hope, immediately changed his face slightly, with contempt in his expression, and snorted coldly, "I knew it was useless to rely on you." "You, you still want to show your face in front of the old man, haha." After saying that, Shen Wen never looked at Shen Huai again, picked up his clothes, turned around and left humming a song. Shen Huai stood there with his hands clenched tightly and no expression on his face. If you look carefully, you can see the coldness in his eyes. At this moment, a beautiful middle-aged woman hurriedly came down from upstairs. Ah Huai, Ah Huai, where is your father? Gone. Shen Huai said lightly. Hes gone, where is he going? Shen Huai shook his head. ?Miao Lai slumped on the sofa and murmured: "I must be looking for that vixen again." It must be that **** Zhang Linglan, she is the one who seduced your father. As he spoke, Miao Lai started to cry. ?Miao Lai looks like a pure and beautiful little white flower. Now she is sobbing and crying, and the pear blossoms are raining, which makes people feel distressed. ??It''s just that the person Miao Lai wanted to come to care about her, her husband Shen Wen, was not there. Shen Huai frowned. He knew who Zhang Linglan was. ?? is a new goddess in the Hong Kong entertainment industry in the past two years. Shen Huai also admitted that Zhang Linglan was indeed beautiful, and his father was a flirtatious character who liked beauties, so he was naturally interested in Zhang Linglan. Shen Huai looked at his mother on the sofa and saw this scene many, many times in his memory. ?My mother, who is weak and has no opinion but loves her father deeply, will come to him and cry when his father frequently pursues other women and has affairs with other women. After that "Ah Huai, you must be promising and make your grandfather value you. It is best to inherit the Shen family. Otherwise, sooner or later that vixen will come in, and there will be no place for us, mother and son, in the Shen family from now on." ?Miao Lai cried and said similar words that he had said countless times before. Shen Huai didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He said: "It''s not like he has never done this before. Among those women, which one can last long and which one can enter the Shen family''s door, don''t think so much about it. Take care of it." Just be good to yourself. Its different, its different this time. I think your father is completely fascinated by that vixen Zhang Linglan this time. ??What made Miao Lai the most angry was that when she went to settle the score with Zhang Linglan, Zhang Linglan actually said that she had no interest in Shen Wen or joining the Shen family. That aloof look made Miao Lai even angrier. ?Zhang Linglan is just an actress, and she slept with countless people to get to this position. What qualifications does she have to be aloof? ??Aren''t you just a **** who is supported by thousands of people? Why did Shen Wen just fall in love with her, and even look like he would live or die for her? ?Shen Huai stretched out his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He felt pain in his head, so he turned around and walked out. Hey, Ah Huai, I havent finished speaking yet. Where are you going? Look at grandpa. Then Ah Huai, you must teach that **** Zhang Linglan a lesson for me. Shen Huai walked very fast, so naturally he couldn''t hear what he said next, and he didn''t want to hear it. ?The Lin family of three, after returning to Haishi, were also punished. ?Lin Wangshus expulsion was just the beginning. After that, Lin Zhenghao was demoted and Yao Shuinu was dismissed. Not only that, but for some reason, the reason why their family of three was punished in this way also spread. ??Of course it was the Lin couple who exchanged their children, and Lin Wangshu who was the one who hurt others. I dont know who spread the word, let alone when it started spreading. ?During that time, the Lin family of three always felt that others looked at them with strange and inquiring eyes. But they didnt know why at first. I didnt know the reason until I overheard someone discussing it. But by that time, rumors had already spread, and some people even came to the Lin family of three to secretly test and inquire. They naturally denied it, but they could not explain the reason why they were punished together. So, this rumor becomes more credible. ?Of course, there are also some friends of the Lin family and his wife who know that the rumors are true, and are gradually alienating them. ??This kind of well-behaved Lin family of three is not worth making friends with. It must have been spread by people related to that girl, and it was intentional, otherwise how could everyone know about it. Not many people should know about this! ?Yao Shuinu, who cared about face the most, had anger on her face. "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t acted impulsively, your father and I wouldn''t have been like this." Yao Shuiniu looked at Lin Wangshu beside her, her eyes full of complaints, even with a hint of coldness. ?Lin Wangshu was immediately frightened and froze on the spot. "Well, Shu Shu can''t be entirely blamed for this." Lin Zhenghao said that it was the couple''s decision to switch the children, and Shu Shu was just an unborn child. "Then what should I do now? You don''t know how unpleasant those people are. Many of my friends who I made before are avoiding me now when they see me." What can you do or what you cant do? Just treat it as if you dont know and dont respond. As time goes by, it will eventually pass. "However, I will investigate this matter and find out who is spreading the rumors." ?Lin Zhenghao went to check, but found nothing in the end. Chapter 151： I won’t marry even if I die Actually, the Lin family of three guessed correctly. This matter was indeed spread deliberately by someone where they lived and worked. The person behind this incident is Song Yi. ??Although Song Yi has retired, he still has many comrades. ?In Haishi, there was a man who also retired, so Song Yi told his friend exactly what happened and asked him. ?Although all three members of the Lin family were punished for this incident, Song Yi felt that it was still too light. ?People like the Lin family care most about reputation and face, so we have to start from this aspect and not make it so easy for them. Thus, we have the current situation. ?Song Yi, who is far away in Anren County, received a letter from a friend and was very satisfied with the current situation. Although their strength is still too weak now, it is not enough to shake the Lin family. But it can disintegrate little by little and slowly. ?Nowadays, many people who were originally good friends with the Lin family have become estranged, and the reputation of the Lin family is no longer the same perfect one as it was before. Instead, it is stained. This is enough. ?One day, the Lin family tree, which is currently difficult to shake for them, will fall down. ?However, Song Yi did this, but did not tell the Xu family, including Xu Fanghua. ?Xu Jinning went home to recuperate after being discharged from the hospital. And the Qinghe production team was even more lively. ?Originally, the matter of the real and fake daughter-in-law made a fuss in the village a few months ago. After all, Xu Fangfang was everyone''s ideal daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law. Furthermore, the matter of a real and fake daughter can be said to be explosive in a rural area where there is almost no entertainment and is almost closed, so that many people are still paying attention to it after so long. ?This time, when Lin Wangshu came back, everyone was watching the excitement. ??I want to see how the Xu family will treat these two daughters, whether they will treat them differently, treat them equally, or... ?There are even people betting together. Just as the bet had just begun, something happened to the Xu family. ? Xu Jinning was injured and was sent to the hospital. I heard that he was pushed by Lin Wangshu and was injured. Soon, the police car arrived and took Lin Wangshu away. ??In this ordinary and remote rural area, when will a police car come and a public security officer come to arrest someone? Every time they come, it is a big deal for the villagers. ?No, because this matter, the Xu family, Xu Jinning, and Lin Wangshu, who were originally the topic of discussion, became even more the objects of discussion. Continuing to this day, everyone''s emotions are still high and they want to know the specific truth of the matter. ?No, as soon as the Xu family and Xu Jinning came back, the villagers started asking questions under various names. "Yes, it was indeed Lin Wangshu who hurt Ning Ning. She deliberately pushed Ning Ning down and hit Ning Ning''s head." Oh, Lin Wangshu is Xu Fangfang, but she changed her name when she went to the city. Her biological parents came from the sea market to save her. "Didn''t the public security arrest Zhong Dequan from our Anren Hospital a while ago? It turns out that the Lin family and his wife joined forces with Zhong Dequan fifteen years ago and deliberately exchanged their children, namely Ning Ning and Lin Wangshu, in order to make Lin Wangshu unable to We suffered along with them, but we, Ning Ning, have not lived in the city for the past fifteen years at all, she has been suffering because she was abused by the Lin family and his wife, and she almost died several times!" Since the villagers asked, the Xu family also said it. Originally, there was nothing that could not be said. Moreover, they did not want the hypocritical Lin family of three, especially Lin Wangshu, to retain a good reputation in the village. ?Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the villagers immediately exploded. I didnt expect Xu Fang or Lin Wangshu to be such a person. It seems that we have all been deceived by her before. She probably wont do anything good when she comes back this time. Maybe shes here specifically to take revenge on Ning Ning. "The Lin family is the most hateful. They actually deliberately exchanged their children fifteen years ago. It is really hateful." Ning Ning followed them and suffered too much over the years. No wonder when she came back, she was so skinny that she no longer looked like a human. "What is it called? How does that sentence go? What kind of parents are there, what kind of daughters are there!" Like father, like daughter! Yes, thats what it said. The villagers were very angry and complained about Xu Jinning. Seeing this, Xu Xiangbei hurriedly added: "Do you think the Lin family is like this? It''s more than that." "Then the Lin family deliberately exchanged their children, and Lin Wangshu deliberately hurt Ningning, causing such a big hole in the back of Ningning''s head and bleeding so much. This is a crime." "As a result, none of them need to go to jail! Lin Wangshu was imprisoned for a few days and then he was released." What, why is this like this? Xu Xiangbei sighed, "It''s not like the Lin family and his wife have status, status, and connections. As for us, hey..." He waved his hand and said, "Forget it, forget it, let''s not talk about it." Anyway, thats how it is. ??The villagers wanted to ask anything else, but the Xu family members had already turned around and returned to their houses. They seemed to be sad and aggrieved and did not want to mention it again. ?However, the villagers now understood the whole truth of the matter. ?This matter spread throughout the village as word of mouth spread among the villagers. At this point, Xu Jinning has completely become a pitiful figure in the hearts of the villagers. So after she recovered, when she walked around the village again, she caught the attention of the villagers wherever she went. Some old people even held Xu Jinning''s hand, and said with pity in their eyes: " My child, you have suffered over the past few years." Look how thin you have become. Here, here is the candy my old lady has hidden for you to eat. ?Xu Jinning looked at the candy in her palm and was a little confused, but she still said thank you seriously after the old man touched her head lovingly. Of course, Xu Jinning became the most pitiful person in the hearts of the villagers, and Lin Wangshu''s reputation took a turn for the worse. He used to be the top daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law in people''s hearts, but now he is the one everyone talks about. An object that shakes its head. ??I feel that Lin Wangshu really hid it too deeply, and they couldn''t even see it before. ?The Lin family and his wife have also become objects of disgust among the villagers. After all, those who can exchange children are not ordinary cruel people. In other words, the Lin family of three did not live in the Qinghe Production Team, otherwise they would probably be drowned by the spit of the villagers. ??While the matter of Xu Jinning and Lin Wangshu was discussed a lot and attracted everyone''s attention, some people had no intention of paying attention to it. I said I wont marry Yang Zhiwen, even if I die! After Wei Rou finished speaking, she closed the door with a bang. Mother Wei looked at the closed door with a faint look in her eyes, and snorted coldly in her heart, Damn girl, this is the second youngest son of the Yang family, you have to marry me even if you dont want to! I have plenty of ways to get you married! Chapter 152： I stole it Because she did not want to marry Yang Zhiwen, Wei Rou''s relationship with Wei''s mother was originally bad, but now the relationship has dropped to freezing point. ??Wei Rou is unwilling to work. Even if Wei''s mother asks her, she no longer does it and stays in her room most of the time. ?As for Wei''s mother, the most direct way to deal with Wei Rou is to deny Wei Rou food. Every time it was time for dinner, Wei''s mother did not prepare Wei Rou''s portion. Seeing that there was no one of her own at the dinner table, but her brothers and sisters each held a bowl and ate with big mouthfuls without raising their heads or even looking at her. Wei Rou''s face was slightly calm. Mother Wei was also holding a bowl, snorted coldly, and said, "You don''t want to work but you still want to eat? Haha." "If you want to have food, it''s fine. I agree to marry the second son of the Yang family." "I said, I won''t marry, I just won''t marry!" Wei Rou remained resolute, endured the hunger in her stomach, turned around and left back to the room. ??Wei Rou was hungry. After returning to the room, she started looking for something to eat, and finally found some peach cakes in the box. She looked at the peach cake in front of her for a while, then slowly put it into her mouth. Probably because it has been stored for a while, the peach cake is a little soft. ?But it still tastes good. This is the peach cake that Xu Fanghua gave her before she and Xu Fanghua broke up. Peach cake is a rare thing. Wei Rou has not eaten it since she was a child. That is, after I became good sisters and good friends with Xu Fanghua, I learned what peach cake tasted because of Xu Fanghuas gift. After she and Xu Fanghua broke up, she forgot about Tao Su for a while. ?? Wei Rou viewed everything Xu Fanghua gave her with a sarcastic attitude. After breaking up, I dont plan to use Xu Fanghuas things anymore. But she didn''t expect that she would now have to rely on the peach cake Xu Fanghua gave her to make herself less hungry. ?Think about it, its really ironic! That means Xu Fanghua is not here. Otherwise, if he saw it, he wouldn''t know how he would laugh at himself. ??Wei Rou ate a piece of peach cake, which barely warded off her hunger. She didn''t dare to eat any more, for fear that she would eat it all at once, and then she wouldn''t be able to eat anymore if she was hungry again. ?Furthermore, Wei Rou knew that Weis mother would starve her once, or twice, or three times... Until she compromises. As for the question of whether she would be hungry, or whether she would starve to death. Wei Rou thought that this might have never been within her mother''s consideration. This is Wei Rou''s mother, the mother who can deliberately starve her own daughter. ?? Xu Fanghua''s mother would definitely not be like this. So, Xu Fanghua, you said, why dont I envy and envy you? Facts have proved that Wei Rou knows Wei Mu. In the next two days, Mother Wei not only ordered not to cook Wei Mother''s meals, but also added another layer of locks to the cabinet where the food was stored. ?At the same time, he told Wei Rou''s sisters not to give Wei Rou anything to eat, otherwise they would be beaten. As for Wei Rous younger brother, Weis mother did not give any instructions. Because this only son is a master who never comes in or out, and he doesnt care about the sisters above. Even through Wei''s mother''s long-term indoctrination, Wei Tianbao regarded his sisters as tool persons who would be married off in exchange for money in the future, and the money was either for him to exchange for bride gifts for his wife, or to buy a job in the city. . Wei Jinbao naturally has no feelings for the tool man, and even for Wei Mu, his mother, he does not necessarily have much feelings. He was completely raised by Wei Mu to be selfish and do everything for his own master. ??As for Wei Rou''s younger sisters, perhaps because they are both daughters of the Wei family and share the same illness, their normal relationship with Wei Rou is okay. But as soon as Mother Wei opened her mouth, they dared not do anything. ??Having been living under the pressure of Wei Mu for many years, she lives timidly and cautiously. ?In the past two days, Wei Rou would eat one or two bites of peach cake when she was hungry, and then drink more water to try to keep herself from being so hungry. But I am still hungry. Due to hunger, Wei Rou''s condition was not very good and she had little strength. ?Eating the last piece of peach cake, Wei Rou frowned. ?The peach cake is gone, what should she do next? ??Wei Rou touched her belly. She was not a person who liked to sit still and wait to die, nor did she intend to starve herself to death. It seems like we have to find a way to find something to eat. Wei Rou murmured. ?At night, it was quiet, everyone fell asleep, and the surroundings were dark, with only the little bits of light shed by the moon. ?In the room, Wei Rou opened her eyes, then held her stomach and got out of bed, tiptoeing towards the kitchen. Wei Rou knew that the food at home was either placed in the cellar by Wei''s mother and locked, or it was placed in a cupboard and also locked. If there is any food at ordinary times, it is also placed in the cabinet. Tonight, Wei''s mother made a rare fish stew. The fish soup was so fragrant that the hungry Wei Rou could smell it immediately even if she stayed in the room. ?But this fish soup can only be drunk by Wei''s father, Wei''s mother, and Wei Tianbao. Father Wei is silent and withdrawn. He is like an invisible person in the family and cannot make decisions. Mother Wei manages and decides everything. ?However, his attitude was consistent with that of Wei Mu in terms of favoring sons over daughters and being selfish and wanting to exchange daughters for bride price. So, Wei Rou didn''t even think about asking her father. Because its useless, her parents are the same kind of people. Wei Rou was searching in the kitchen. She knew that there was some leftover fish soup tonight, probably because Wei''s mother wanted to leave it for Wei Tianbao to drink tomorrow. This guess came to mind, and Wei Rou''s face turned cold. Since no fish soup was found elsewhere in the kitchen, Wei Rou knew that the remaining fish soup must have been locked in the cabinet by Wei''s mother. Looking at the locked cabinet, if it weren''t for the silence of the night and there was any movement, the sleeping person would wake up and she would be discovered. Otherwise, she would pick up a stone and break the lock. "What should I do..." Wei Rou clutched her stomach. If she continued to be hungry, she might not be able to hold on anymore. "Sister." At this moment, a young female voice suddenly sounded from behind, startling Wei Rou instantly. Wei Rou turned around and realized that it was her third sister who slept in the same room as her. Wei Rous third sister is fourteen years old this year. ?In Wei Rou''s impression, this third sister is the most taciturn and timid of all the sisters in the family. She usually stays silent at home and is the most hardworking and uncomplaining in her work. Wei Rou looked down upon such a third sister. Sanniu, why are you awake and why are you here? Wei Rou asked. "Sister, eldest sister, are you hungry? Do you want to find something to eat?" This is the longest sentence Wei Rou has ever heard from Wei Sanmei. I have the key. Wei Sanmei took the key out of her arms. Under the moonlight, Wei Rou could see clearly that the key with a rope in front of her was the key that her mother usually used to lock the kitchen cabinet. Why do you have this? Wei Rou snatched the key and looked at it. I stole it. Chapter 153： design Stolen? Wei Rou lost her voice slightly, her eyes full of surprise. ?In her impression, this third sister has always been timid and the most afraid of Wei Mu. Even if she were beaten to death, she would not dare to steal Wei Mu''s things, let alone the key. How dare you? Why? Wei Rou asked. Wei Sanmeis head was lowered. Under the moonlight, her figure was thin and small, as if a gust of wind could blow her away. ?She tangled her hands together, as if she was struggling, and seemed to be thinking about what to say. After a while, she slowly raised her head and whispered: "Because..." "because" After hesitating for a while, she finally said, "Because I don''t want to be forced to marry someone I don''t want to." Hearing this, Wei Rou''s eyes widened slightly, and she became even more surprised. It was also at this moment that Wei Rou discovered that her third sister, who usually looked dull and silent, was actually so assertive. ?But its also true that in this family, if you dont have your own opinions and just listen to Wei Mus words, you are destined to die. The third sister is now fourteen years old and is about to get married. Also, no one wants to be forced to marry someone they dont like or dont want to. ?Perhaps the third sister also thought that she might have the same problem in the future, so she helped her. ?Thinking this way, Wei Rou can understand. "Okay, thank you then. You helped me this time. If you encounter anything in the future, I will help you." Even though they are sisters, Wei Rou does not want to owe a favor. Wei Sanmei still lowered her head and hummed softly. Wei Rou has long been used to her third sister being like this. She was so hungry that she didn''t care anymore. Pick up the key and quickly open the cabinet. At a glance, I saw the bowl of fish soup at the front. ?There are still a few pieces of fish meat floating in the fish soup. Even though the fish soup had gone cold at this time, Wei Rou, who had not eaten anything else in the past two days and had only wrapped her belly in peach cakes, and was hungry, did not care about it at all. ?She immediately took a sip of the fish soup, then picked up her chopsticks and ate hungrily without raising her head. Wei Rou, who had her back turned to Wei Sanmei, did not see that when she took her first sip of fish soup, behind her, Wei Sanmei, who had her head lowered, slowly raised her head and looked at her. Under the moonlight, her faint eyes were reflected, and half of her face was covered by her hair, making it difficult for people to see clearly the emotions on her face at this time. ?Her lips moved, as if she said something silently, and then seemed to say nothing at all. Wei Rou was really hungry. Even if the fish soup and fish meat were cold, she still found them delicious. What''s more, in this age and family where meat is scarce, fish is also a rare meat. Just after eating, for some reason, I felt dizzy for a moment. ??Wei Rou shook her head, trying to relieve it, but the dizziness became more and more serious, and the little strength her body had gained from the fish soup was gone again. What''s going on? What''s wrong with me? Even if I was overly hungry, I should have done so before, not now. She just drank the fish soup and gradually became less hungry. But the dizziness in my head is getting worse and worse. The bowl and chopsticks in Wei Rou''s hands fell weakly. Wei Sanmei, who was originally behind her, appeared beside her at some point. When her bowl was about to fall to the ground, she reached out to hold it. Wei Rou''s body gradually became unbalanced, as if she was about to fall. Sister, Im sorry. I just dont want to marry someone I dont want to marry. Wei Sanmei said to her softly, with apologetic look in her timid eyes. What does it mean? Why do you need to say sorry to her? At this moment, another person appeared in the kitchen, and that person walked slowly towards Wei Rou from the darkness. Until the moonlight fell on the man, Wei Rou could barely see the man clearly from her dizziness. She is clearly her mother. ??Mother of Wei slowly approached Wei Rou with a proud smile on her face, "You **** girl, you still want to fight me." If I ask you to marry me, then marry me obediently. How dare you make trouble with me. "I can only show you what I can do." "Mom, I..." Wei Sanmei stepped forward timidly and looked at Wei''s mother inquiringly. Mother Wei waved her hand, "Okay, go back to sleep. Don''t worry, you did a good job. I won''t marry you to a lame old man." ?Lame Lao Liu, a lame widower in his forties in the village, has been married three times. The first wife was beaten to death by hanging. The second one was beaten so much that he threw himself into the river. The third one was also frightened by him and ran away. Even though Lao Liu had a big brick house and money, no girl dared to marry her. ?Marrying a lame old man is a dead end. Thank you, mother. ??Wei Rou looked at the two people in front of her. Wei Rou''s eyes widened slightly. At this time, she still didn''t understand anything. You, you... It turns out that Wei Sanmei and Wei Mu are in the same group. It turns out that when Wei Sanmei said she didnt want to marry someone she didnt want to marry, she didnt sympathize with her as the eldest sister at all, and she really didnt want Weis mother to marry the lame old six. So, Wei Sanmei chose to listen to Wei''s mother and plot against her together. And she actually believed it. No wonder, no wonder Wei Sanmei wanted to say sorry to her. ??Wei Rou only felt that she was extremely ridiculous. ?She wanted to say something, but she seemed to have no strength to speak at this moment. ?Her legs became weak, and she fell to the ground with a bang. Not only that, Wei Rou also felt that her whole body suddenly became hot, and she had the urge to rush into cold water and tear off her clothes. But she has no strength. Wei Rou knew that she had been drugged. In that bowl of fish soup. But, its already too late. ?Her whole body was so weak and hot that it was difficult to even raise her hands, and she looked like she was at the mercy of others. Is it okay? At this time, two more people came into the kitchen. ?One is a man Wei Rou doesn''t recognize, and the other, the one who just spoke, is clearly Yang Zhiwen. "Okay, okay, take it away." Mother Wei smiled flatteringly at Yang Zhiwen. Brother, take her away. Yang Zhiwen said to the man. "Carry it away, carry it away, hehe..." The man listened to Yang Zhiwen''s words and smiled stupidly. ??This man is clearly Yang Zhiwens idiot brother, Yang Zhigang. ?Yang Zhigang was ready to lift Wei Rou up. No, no, I dont want to go Wei Rou shouted crazily in her heart. But her mouth opened long and wide, but she was unable to say a word. She turned her pleading eyes to Wei''s mother and Wei Sanmei, hoping that they would save her. Mother, Sanniu, help me, I really cant go. If I go to the Yang family, I might be humiliated and beaten to death. Please, save me, dont let me go. ??Wei Rous tearful and pleading eyes looked pitiful no matter how you looked at them. If she had been a soft-hearted person, she might have helped Wei Rou at this time. How could Weis mother and Wei Sanmei, who jointly set up this trap, be so soft-hearted and regret it? When Wei Sanmei saw Wei Rou''s eyes, she looked away with a guilty conscience and lowered her head. But Wei Mu simply ignored it. Chapter 154： Ill marry you! In the end, Wei Rou was carried away by Yang Zhigang. It was a dark and windy night, and Wei Rou was carried back to Yang''s house in the darkness and cold wind. ??In the Yang family, Yang''s father and Yang''s mother have been waiting. When he saw Wei Rou being carried back, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Okay, now that were here, lets get started quickly. After were done, have a good talk with her, and then we should start planning the marriage. ?Yang Zhiwen nodded silently, called his idiot brother, and entered his room. Wei Rou, who was thrown on the bed, felt hot and weak all over. She could only watch Yang Zhigang take off her clothes under Yang Zhiwen''s command. Everything after that was like a nightmare for Wei Rou. Tears fell silently from the corners of her eyes. Wei Rou never expected that what was originally going to fall on Xu Fanghua would now fall on her. If Xu Fanghua was plotted by her at that time, would she feel the same as her at this moment? But, in the end, she had to bear all this herself. Wei Rou thought, maybe this is retribution. She knows that she is not a good person. People who can scheme against others are naturally bad people. ?Sure enough, God cant bear to see it, and the bad guys will be punished. ??Her body felt like it was being torn apart, with waves of severe pain coming over her. The unpleasant smell from Yang Zhigang''s body also made her gag. Throughout the whole process, Yang Zhiwen was at the side, without much expression, watching with a cold face. In the end, Wei Rou couldn''t think anymore. ?Time seemed to pass for a long time, like a century, and Wei Rou completely fainted. At the moment when she fainted, Wei Rou thought that if she could do this, it might not be bad to die at this moment. ?That way, you dont have to wake up and face everything you dont want to face. ?However, many things never go as expected. I dont know how much time passed, but Wei Rou slowly opened her eyes. The surrounding area was bright, and it was obviously daytime. She felt severe pain in her body when she moved even a little bit, especially in her lower body. She had no clothes on her body, only a thin quilt, which seemed to be thrown on her casually. ?Consciousness gradually returned, and Wei Rou also understood what was going on. In the end, she was humiliated. Whats ridiculous is that she was actually plotted against by her biological mother and sister. Its ridiculous, its really ridiculous. ??Wei Rou burst out laughing, laughing, and tears fell down. Her hair was messy, and she looked like a madman at this time. ?At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a man walked in against the light. He walked step by step to the bed, and Wei Rou also saw the person in front of her clearly. Its none other than Yang Zhiwen! She looked at Yang Zhiwen with eyes full of hatred. ??If there was a knife at this time, maybe she would pick it up right now and fight Yang Zhiwen desperately. "Wei Rou, you must also know what is going on now." "I said at the beginning that if I couldn''t marry Xu Fanghua, you would have to do it." "But you are actually unwilling to marry me. I have no choice but to make this decision." "Wei Rou, what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you want to marry me?" ??Wei Rou looked at Yang Zhiwen coldly, then moved her eyes below him, and Yang Zhiwen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Whats wrong with you that you dont know about? "If you have no problem, why did you let your idiot brother come to do what happened last night?" "Because, you, you can''t do it!" You are just a celestial eunuch! Yang Zhiwen''s eyes widened, and the next second he stepped forward, grabbed Wei Rou''s neck, and tightened his hands, "How did you know?" ??Wei Rous neck hurt from being pinched by you, so she could only hold her neck and continue: "How do you think I knew?" ?Yang Zhiwen looked at Wei Rou in front of him with mixed emotions, ranging from anger to panic as his secret was revealed... The change in mood also made him tighten his grip on Wei Rou''s neck. ??Wei Rou felt that it was getting more and more difficult to breathe, and she felt a sense of suffocation. She even started to roll her eyes and her body started to struggle. ? Wei Rou thought, maybe she would be strangled to death by Yang Zhiwen here today. ?Just when Wei Rou was thinking this, Yang Zhiwen suddenly let go of his hand. Wei Rou breathed heavily and started coughing. It took a while before she recovered. ?She looked at Yang Zhiwen in confusion. Was this man planning to let her go? Wasn''t he afraid that she would tell the truth? ?Yang Zhiwen slowly squatted down, perhaps because of the obstruction of his glasses, people could not clearly see the emotions in Yang Zhiwen''s eyes at this time. He said: "Since you already know, then you should be a member of our Yang family. How about it, Rourou, do you want to marry me?" You have to understand that your innocence is gone. ??As he spoke, Yang Zhiwen stretched out his hand to reach for Wei Rou''s hair, with an unpredictable expression on his face. Let me marry you and then have a baby with your idiot brother? Yang Zhiwen, I have never seen someone so eager to let his future wife and eldest brother break their shoes. You are really promising. ??Wei Rou''s sarcastic words made Yang Zhiwen''s face darken. Just when he was about to make a move, Wei Rou suddenly changed her tune, "I''ll marry you!" Since you want me to marry into the Yang family so much, then I will marry you. Youre right, Im innocent anyway, and I wont be able to marry anyone else in the future. ?Yang Zhiwen looked at Wei Rou and remained silent without speaking. ? He ??thought that with Wei Rou''s temperament, she might resist to the end, but he didn''t expect that she would agree so easily. ?This made Yang Zhiwen wonder if Wei Rou had any conspiracy. But, wasnt it his purpose to design all this and get Wei Rou to agree to marry him? Now, his purpose has been achieved. ?Yang Zhiwen wanted to see something through the expression on Wei Rou''s face, but Wei Rou had already shrunk to a corner of the bed, closed her eyes and stopped talking. "Okay, since you agreed, you can pack up and I will take you home later. In a few days, you will get married." ?Yang Zhiwen said nothing more, turned and left the room. It wasnt until Yang Zhiwen left that Wei Rou opened her eyes. ?She looked at the closed door with a cold look in her eyes. Actually, after her consciousness returned today and her collapse ended, Wei Rou was thinking, what should she do? Should he die together with the Yang family, or should he choose to call the police? Or should we pretend that nothing happened, compromise, and then marry into the Yang family willingly? The last one is naturally impossible. For the Yang family, as well as Wei''s mother and Wei Sanmei, Wei Rou felt resentful in her heart. She desperately wanted to get rid of the Wei family and get out of the quagmire, but these people pushed her into the abyss again. Do you want Wei Rou to accept her fate and compromise? impossible, not possible in this life. ??If she was a person who accepted her fate, then she would have compromised when she was young and became another Wei Sanmei. Chapter 155： Accept fate? ?She Wei Rou has never been one to accept her fate! ?She has to work hard to break free and get rid of her fate, even if she resorts to any means, even now, she is humiliated, her innocence is gone, and she ends up in such a miserable state. Even though she thought about dying, she never thought about accepting her fate. So, compromise is impossible! As for calling the police? Wei Rou has thought about it. What will happen after calling the police? The most likely possibility is that Yang Zhigang, who violated her, was caught. But, Yang Zhigang is just a fool. ?But Yang Zhigang is just a tool. The real hateful people are all the Yang family, and Wei Mu and San Niu who jointly designed her. She was asked to watch, only Yang Zhigang was punished, and everyone else was fine. Wei Rou was unwilling to do anything about it. ??Moreover, after calling the police, her story will definitely spread in the village. Even though she was the one who was hurt, at her age, no unmarried girl who had lost her innocence would have an easier time, even worse than those widows or divorced people. Wei Rou doesn''t care about reputation. Even if the combined spit of others can drown her, she will live on like a weed, tenaciously. However, for the sake of his own reputation, he just punished a fool, which was too light, too light. ??Wei Rou wants to take revenge on Wei Mu and San Niu, and wants to destroy the entire Yang family. So, get married. Only by going deep into the enemy camp can you know everything about the enemy and find out what they have. ??Yang Zhiwen just relied on his father being a senior official in the village. ?Then she would work hard to pull Yang''s father out of this position. She didn''t believe that Yang''s father could arrange for his two sons to violate the morals and ethics of a girl, and his buttocks would be clean. ??As long as Yang''s father is pulled down, Yang Zhiwen will naturally have no protective umbrella. ??Yang Zhiwen has always been proud of being a worker. ?Then she will eliminate Yang Zhiwens worker position! At that time, it will be revealed that Yang Zhiwen is a heavenly eunuch. ?Thinking about what the Yang family would be like after this, Wei Rou felt relieved. Anyway, she wanted to destroy everything in the Yang family. Only in this way could she vent her hatred. ?Only then can she truly get rid of the Yang family. As for her mother and Sanniu... Since they have no affection for her, there is no need for her to show mercy. She will always remember the look in the eyes of Mother Wei and Sanniu when she desperately asked for help last night. Just wait, she will take revenge in the same way! - A few days later. "Brother, what did you just say? Wei Rou is going to marry Yang Zhiwen?" Xu Fanghua, who was eating in the Xu family, looked at Xu Xiangdong, his eyes full of surprise. Xu Xiangdong nodded, "Yes, I also heard what Yulan said." ??When Xu Xiangdong went to find Wen Yulan, while the two were chatting, Wen Yulan talked about Wei Rou''s marriage to Yang Zhiwen. The engagement was made three days ago. ?Today happens to be the wedding day. Time can be said to be very tight. However, these two people can unite to plot against you. They are essentially the same type. It is not impossible that they will be together. ?Xu Fanghua was silent and did not speak, feeling very complicated. Doesnt Wei Rou know that Yang Zhiwen is a celestial eunuch? Why do you still want to marry him? From Ning Ning''s voice, she felt that Wei Rou should know. But she still got married, and she still got married in such a hurry. Xu Fanghua was puzzled. Forget it, now she and Wei Rou have no intersection, and Wei Rou has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t have to pity and sympathize with Wei Rou. ??If the scheme by Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen succeeded last time, she would be the miserable person. She will not forgive Wei Rou for what she did, and she is not someone who can repay evil with kindness. Forget it, Wei Rou''s matter has nothing to do with her, and no matter who she wants to marry, it has nothing to do with her. Xu Fanghua didnt think about it anymore, lowered her head and continued eating. - The most important festival in autumn is the Mid-Autumn Festival. ?The festival that symbolizes reunion is as meaningful to everyone as the Spring Festival. Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. For some people who are alone, this festival is somewhat sad. Wen Yulan is. ??On this day when most people gathered together to celebrate the festival in a lively and joyful way, she could only miss her parents and grandparents alone. ?However, this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival is different for Wen Yulan. Knowing that she was alone, Xu Xiangdong had already told her to go to his house to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival. Since the two were already engaged, Wen Yulan was not pretentious and readily agreed. Because of this, Wen Yulan was in a good mood. She believes that her parents also want to see her get married as soon as possible, find someone to love, get married and have children together, live a happy life, no longer be alone, and no longer have to do everything by herself. ?However, there are always annoying flies buzzing in her ears, which is very annoying. Cousin, tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, a day of reunion. You can go to my house for dinner tomorrow. "Cousin, I know that my parents did something wrong before, and they know they were wrong. This time, I also want to use the Mid-Autumn Festival to express my apology to you." Your uncle and aunt are gone now, so we are your only relatives and your natal family. And you will be marrying Xu Xiangdong soon. If your mother-in-laws family is not around, you will be looked down upon by your husbands family, and you may be bullied to death. Wen Huihui was chattering in front of her, speaking softly and persuading Wen Yulan. Wen Yulan looked calm and continued to work in the yard. She heard Wen Huihuis words, but she didnt think that her good uncle and aunt wanted to settle the feud with her. ?Why use the Mid-Autumn Festival as a day of reunion to reconcile with her and make peace again? It''s just another calculation. Her good second aunt had been encouraging her to go there on the Mid-Autumn Festival, but she refused to go, so now she asked Wen Huihui to come. ???What is the purpose of trying so hard to get her to go there? Wen Yulan remembered what she heard about the Cui family and their shared wives in Xu Jinning''s heart. ?His eyes instantly turned cold. Could it be that her good second aunt and Wen Huihui were just thinking about this and wanted to start tomorrow. If so, it would be safest for her not to go. However, you can prevent it for a while, but you cannot prevent it forever. Im afraid that there will be times when I cant take precautions in the future. But if you want to get over it, you must be fully prepared. It is best to solve the matter at once while ensuring that you will not be plotted. completely separated from her second uncle and second aunts family, and they would no longer have anything to do with each other. "Cousin, what do you think about it? Even if you don''t intend to forgive my parents, at least you won''t suffer any loss if you go and have a meal." When Wen Huihui racked her brains and wanted to say something else, Wen Yulan stopped what she was doing, looked up at her, and said, "Okay, I''ll go." But Im only free tomorrow evening. Wen Yulan, who thought she had a very stubborn temper and would never agree, suddenly changed her tone and agreed. Wen Huihui was ecstatic with joy, her eyes suddenly brightened, "It''s okay, you can do it anytime, I''ll go back and tell my parents now." It was too difficult to run away. In those days, you needed a letter of introduction wherever you went. Wei Rou had no money, tickets, and no letter of introduction. If she ran away, she would feel sad outside. Chapter 156： foresee Wen Yulan was very curious about how her good second aunt and her family would plot against her tomorrow. She thought it would be better to tell Xiangdong about this. After all, if tomorrow is really a plan and a trap, then her power alone will be limited after all. Talk to Xiangdong that it would be better to discuss it together. ?Also, Ningnings side. Wen Yulan thought of the voice she heard from Xu Jinning before. The content of that voice seemed to be something that would happen to her in the future, as if Xu Jinning could predict it. ??Although she didnt know why Xu Jinning knew this, and she didnt know why she heard Ning Nings thoughts, maybe God or her parents were protecting her and didnt want her to be plotted against. She thought that maybe she could talk to Ning Ning about this matter. Maybe Ning Ning knew what her second aunt and her family were planning. The next day, early in the morning, Xu Xiangdong came to pick up Wen Yulan and take her to the Xu family. Since today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone in factories and production teams can have a day off, giving every family a chance to reunite. ?No, when Wen Yulan came to the Xu family, everyone in the Xu family was there. At noon, Zhang Ailian prepared a sumptuous meal, and of course moon cakes, a food that symbolizes reunion. Eating delicious food, chatting and laughing with each other, two people were very emotional. ?One is Wen Yulan. This is the first time she has celebrated the Mid-Autumn Festival after her parents passed away. It is also the first time she has eaten such a sumptuous and delicious meal. It would be a lie to say she is not impressed. ?Her eyes were slightly red, and she thought in her heart: Mom, dad, grandparents, look, now that Yulan has a family again, she has a home. Don''t worry, Yulan will live a good life. Another person who expressed emotion was Xu Jinning. In modern times, the Mid-Autumn Festival reunion belongs to the family of the father, stepmother and step-sister, but it has never belonged to her. ?Xu Jinning bit into the five-nut mooncake in his hand and felt it was extremely sweet, all the way to his heart. When he raised his head, his face was filled with a joyful smile. After dinner, Wen Yulan talked about going to her second aunt''s house for dinner in the evening. "They would be so kind to invite you to dinner. They must have no other purpose." Xu Xiangdong said immediately. Xu Xiangdong did not have a good impression of Uncle Wen, Aunt Wen and his family. After all, they had made Wen Yulan''s life so difficult before. That is the selfish Lord, who is always calculating. Yes, sister Yulan, dont go. Xu Jinning also said. I knew that when the Mid-Autumn Festival arrived, that abominable familys plot against Sister Yulan would begin. [Sister Yulan, please dont go. That dinner is a trap for you. If you go, if you accidentally get tricked and get knocked unconscious, they will give you to the Cui family as a partner. Wifes! ?Huttering in his heart, Xu Jinning also recalled the plot. ?Here, Wen Yulan was no longer surprised when she heard Xu Jinning''s voice again, but what happened in front of her in the next second still shocked her. Some pictures suddenly appeared in her mind. ?The place reflected in that picture is clearly her good second aunt''s home. ?In the picture, food is placed on the dining table, and sitting around the table are her, Wen Huihui, Second Uncle Wen, and Second Aunt Wen. The four of them were eating together. During this period, Uncle Wen and Aunt Wen smiled at her in a flattering way. Even offered to pick up food for her. I dont know, I thought they had a good relationship and relationship. ?But before Wen Yulan finished her bowl of rice, she suddenly closed her eyes and fell down on the dining table. Other than her falling down, nothing happened to the other three people. After seeing her fall, his eyes were full of joy. Subsequently, while it was dark, they took her to an abandoned house in the village and left. After that, a strange tall man came in not long after. As if he already knew where she was, the man picked up her unconscious body and walked quickly to the mountains... After that, what Wen Yulan saw frightened her. Also let her know who the man was. ?That man is the boss of the Cui family. In the picture, she was carried to the Cui family in the mountains that night and was violated by the three brothers of the Cui family. Even if she woke up halfway, she kept begging for mercy, but her unintentionally exposed appearance and the established matter made the Cui family unwilling to let go. She leaves. ??And Wen Yulan, a weak woman, could not compare to the three tall and strong men of the Cui family. That night was a nightmare and despair for Wen Yulan. He was imprisoned for three days. Wen Yulan finally found a chance to escape, but was soon discovered and the Cui family chased her. ??The Cui family directly forced her to the cliff. At the end of the scene, Wen Yulan saw herself jumping down from the cliff with her eyes closed. Yulan, Yulan, whats wrong with you? Xu Xiangdong''s call brought Wen Yulan back to her senses. She subconsciously said, "I''m fine." That''s what he said, but Wen Yulan was shocked in her heart. What did she just see? Is it her fantasy or her delusion? No, no, at other times, Wen Yulan might have thought that something was wrong with her, but these scenes appeared after hearing Xu Jinning''s inner voice, and Wen Yulan couldn''t help but think of Xu Jinning. ??Moreover, that scene looks like something that will happen in the future. She recalled what she had learned from Xu Jinning when she heard her voice for the first time. Not only was she sent to the Cui family in a design, she could not bear the humiliation of the Cui family, and finally jumped off the cliff and died. And what I see now ?That, maybe, is true. ?She couldn''t help but guess that before, she could only hear Xu Jinning''s voice, but now, could she see the image of her voice being reflected back, or was it something in the future. Is something wrong with her? Or has Xu Jinnings ability become stronger? Wen Yulan thinks it should be the latter. In fact, this is more beneficial to her. After all, there is a difference between what she hears and what she sees with her own eyes. For example, in the picture I just saw. She then saw that her good second aunt and Wen Huihui had put medicine in the food, which could make people take coma medicine. ?But they are not stupid, they also want to eat with her. So, they prepared two portions of the same dish. The one placed in front of her was drugged, and the one in front of them was not. This is also the reason why she was the only one who was knocked unconscious by the medicine. If you know what their plan is, it will be much easier to fight back. ??And in the scene just now, she also saw another side of Wen Huihui. It turned out that Wen Huihui had been pretending to be innocent, kind, cowardly, and ignorant of everything. But in fact, she is the one who is the best at instigating Aunt Wen to attack her. ?Whether it was designing her or the idea of ??marrying her off to the three Cui brothers as a common wife, it was Wen Huihui who came up with it. Just because Wen Huihui also likes Xu Xiangdong! Chapter 157： looking for jade Wen Yulan glanced sideways at Xu Xiangdong. It is said that red beauty is bad for water, but blue color is actually bad for water. Wen Yulan noticed it the first time he looked at Xu Xiangdong. ?Xu Xiangdong was slightly shy. Yulan really liked him and couldn''t help but look at him even at his home. ?Although Xu Xiangdong was a little shy and embarrassed, Xu Xiangdong was happy in his heart. Sister Yulan, dont go, maybe they are thinking of how to deal with you. Xu Jinning said again. This is her future sister-in-law, so nothing can happen to her. Wen Yulan held Xu Jinning''s hand with her backhand and said comfortingly: "Ning Ning, don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger." "but" If they want to plot against me and escape once, there will be a second time, a third time Its better to fight back now that we know their possible plans. This way they wont dare to bully me anymore. ?Xu Jinning nodded, feeling that it made sense, but she was still a little worried about Wen Yulan. Ning Ning, dont worry, I will take your eldest brother there tomorrow and ask your eldest brother to wait secretly outside and cooperate with me. If I am really in any danger, your eldest brother can come in immediately and rescue me. "Yes, I will protect you." Xu Xiangdong said with a serious face. Wen Yulan''s words convinced Xu Jinning. Yes, there are many, many, many. Avoiding is not the best way. Although avoiding can temporarily avoid troubles and dangers, potential dangers still exist. ?Especially some people, like rats hiding in the dark, or like dormant poisonous snakes, always thinking of taking an opportunity to bite someone. To deal with such people, you have to kill them all at once and fight back so that they will never dare to do it again. The time soon arrived in the evening. Wen Yulan had already returned home in the afternoon, and Xu Xiangdong was with her, but Xu Xiangdong''s arrival was not seen by others. Thinking that it was time to cook at Second Aunt Wen''s house, Wen Yulan went there a little early. Choose this time to facilitate the implementation of her plan. Uncle Wen''s family was surprised by Wen Yulan''s early arrival. Originally, they were thinking that Wen Yulan would regret it temporarily and might go to Wen Yulan''s house after cooking. Anyway, they had to go Bring her home and have this meal. Unexpectedly, Wen Yulan came and arrived early. ?At this point, their meals havent been prepared yet, and the medicine hasnt been given yet. Yulan, youre here so early, Huihui, hurry up and take your cousin to chat and treat her to biscuits. In the kitchen, Aunt Wen smiled brightly. Although Wen Yulan arrived early, it was okay, as long as she arrived, what I was afraid of was not that she arrived early, but that she wouldn''t arrive. Tonight, because there was a lot of food and there was meat, Aunt Wen cooked the food herself. If those dead girls were allowed to cook, she was afraid that they would eat it secretly. Second Aunt, you see you are so busy, how about I come and help you. Wen Yulan gestured to take the spatula from Second Aunt Wens hand. "No, no, no, no." Second Aunt Wen hurriedly avoided, "You are a guest, how can I let you cook?" But its not good for the second aunt to work alone. Its okay. Anyway, when I was raised by you, I was used to doing these things. ??Those people, Second Aunt Wen took great pains to bully Wen Yulan, asking Wen Yulan to do kitchen work, housework... everything, just trying to squeeze her dry. ?Now, as soon as Second Aunt Wen heard Wen Yulan''s words, she suddenly became embarrassed. Haha, Magnolia, thats all in the past. Besides, women are supposed to know how to do this kitchen work, so they should do it. If you dont know anything, you will be disliked if you marry into your husbands family in the future. Second aunt is also doing it for your own good. "Of course, today is different. Today you are a guest, Hui Yatou. Why don''t you take your cousin to eat quickly?" "Hey, mother, I got it." Wen Yulan didn''t really mean to stay and cook, so she followed Wen Huihui''s instructions and left. Aunt Wen breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Wen Yulan leaving. ?Fortunately, Wen Yulan''s girl didn''t insist on staying, otherwise how would she administer the medicine later, in front of that girl? That cant be done! Aunt Wen continued to cook the food. After the food was ready, everything was divided into two portions. After placing it, he took out the medicine bag from his pocket and poured it into the food bit by bit. This is for Wen Yulan, this is what we eat. To be honest, taking medicine means that you can no longer eat these meals. Aunt Wen felt a little sore, after all, there was a piece of bacon in it. ?However, when she thought of the bride price promised by the Cui family, the pain in her heart suddenly felt better. After taking the medicine, Aunt Wen was just about to bring the food over... Second Aunt, your food is ready. Let me carry it over for you. Wen Yulan''s sudden appearance startled Aunt Wen. Wen Yulan appeared alone, without Wen Huihui by her side. ??Second Aunt Wen couldn''t help cursing in her heart, what''s going on with this **** girl, why did Wen Yulan come here. ??If Wen Yulan saw that she was drugging just now, their plan would be ruined. ?However, judging from Wen Yulan''s appearance, she probably didn''t see it. Aunt Wen was slightly relieved. No, Yulan, you go back and sit down, Ill just carry it over myself. How do you excuse me, Second Aunt, let me help you. No need, really no need. "Ouch..." As the two pushed each other, Wen Yulan suddenly groaned a little, and then touched her neck with one hand. Second Aunt, the pendant around my neck is missing. Did it fall in the kitchen? As she said that, Wen Yulan started looking around in the kitchen. Pendant? Aunt Wen knew that the pendant Wen Yulan was talking about was a piece of jade. It is said that it was left to her by her parents. It seems to have been passed down from the previous family. It is a treasure. ??Although this jade, even gold and silver are not very valuable now. It is not valuable now, but it may be valuable in the future. Aunt Wen has been thinking about this jade before. ?But this **** girl, Wen Yulan, is very stubborn on this point. No matter how she coaxes, she can''t coax the jade out. ??If you want to rob someone head-on, Aunt Wen has done it before. But the jade stone was hanging around Wen Yulan''s neck and hidden in her clothes. She just made a gesture to grab it, and Wen Yulan struggled and ran away. ?Over the years, Aunt Wen has been thinking about this jade, maybe the best is the one she can''t get. Over the years, she wanted to own this jade more and more. ?Now, Wen Yulan''s jade has disappeared. It fell in her house, or maybe it fell in the kitchen? ?That is also possible, after all, Wen Yulan was in the kitchen not long ago and now. ?There are many things in her kitchen, which are very messy. The jade may have fallen somewhere. ??If she finds this, then the jade will be hers. Second Aunt Wen was immediately overjoyed and pretended to say: "Yeah, that''s what your parents left for you. Don''t lose it. Don''t worry. Second Aunt will help you look for it now. It''s just that it''s a little dark now, so it''s not very dark." Easy to find. Please give me a recommendation vote, a monthly pass... Chapter 158： Swap After Aunt Wen finished speaking, she immediately bent down and started looking. It was quite dark, so Aunt Wen bent over deeply and searched very carefully. Wen Yulan also pretended to be searching, and walked quietly towards the stove where Aunt Wen placed the food. ?She saw several kinds of food at a glance, and there were two portions of each meal. She didn''t know which ones were drugged, but it didn''t matter, just switch places with the same dishes. ??While Second Aunt Wen was looking for her on the ground with her back turned, Wen Yulan quickly changed the positions of the same meals and then quickly moved away. He then took the jade out of his pocket and pretended to be surprised: "Oh, I found it." "What?" Second Aunt Wen immediately turned her head. Even in the dim light, she could see the jade shining in Wen Yulan''s hand. ??The emerald-colored jade is very translucent, and you can tell it has value at a glance. Second Aunt Wen gritted her teeth secretly, why did she let this **** girl find it? It would be great if I found it, so that she could secretly stuff it in her pocket. ?Seeing Wen Yulan hanging the jade around her neck again, Aunt Wen had no choice but to do it no matter how unwilling she was. Wrong Second Aunt Wen suddenly thought that this **** girl would eat her food and be knocked unconscious by her medicine later. When giving it to the Cui family, she could have taken the jade stone off the girl''s neck, and it would have become hers. Right, that is it. ?Then let this **** girl keep it for a while. ??If Xu Jinning were here at this time, she would know that in the plot of the book she had read, the jade stone was indeed taken away by Aunt Wen. She never sold it after taking it and kept it in her collection. ?It wasnt until I sold it decades later that I realized that the jade was top-grade imperial green, and it fetched a sky-high price. This also made Aunt Wen rich overnight. But no one knew that this jade was stolen by Aunt Wen. And the real owner of the jade, Wen Yulan, has died long ago. This is another area where the three views of this book are incorrect. How can one not be infuriated by someone who plotted against others, indirectly forced her to death, and stole her belongings to make a fortune. Not only did she get rich, but she also lived well. Second Aunt, do you really dont need me to help you carry the dishes out? Wen Yulan stretched out her hand to carry the dishes. Second Aunt Wen immediately walked over, stopped Wen Yulan''s hand, and said, "No, there''s really no need. I can just carry it over myself. Yulan, how about you help take down the bowls and chopsticks." Oh, thats okay too. Second Aunt Wen naturally couldn''t let Wen Yulan touch these meals. She knew which of these meals were drugged and how to place them, so she couldn''t make a mistake. It would be bad if one of my family members ate food that was drugged. Aunt Wen was very satisfied when she saw Wen Yulan obediently getting the dishes and chopsticks. Soon, the food was served and they all sat down. Wen Yulan saw that there were only Uncle Wen, Aunt Wen, and Wen Huihui in front of her, and she couldn''t help but asked: "Where are Erya, Sanya and Tiedan and the others? Why don''t you come and eat together?" Hey, they are children. They are still very young. When it is served to the table, they are not satisfied with the food, so we will let them eat in the hut. Dont worry, I served them separate meals. In fact, Second Aunt Wen was worried that the little ones would get into the drugged food and set up Wen Yulan. Only the three of them knew about it. Those few were too young. She told them because she was worried that they would not be able to hide it well. Will be exposed in front of Wen Yulan. Thats right, okay. Wen Yulan also followed her words. Yes, thats it, okay, the food is on the table, lets eat too. Yulan, youre welcome, eat more, especially this bacon, its very delicious. "good." ?Seeing Wen Yulan pick up bacon to eat, Aunt Wen smiled on her face, and Wen Huihui also became excited. As for Uncle Wen, he raised his head and ate his food, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Wen Yulan had a panoramic view of their performances and expressions without leaving any trace. Regarding Uncle Wen, Wen Yulan felt that he was the most powerful person. ?He is taciturn and looks honest, but in fact, he knows everything. As the mainstay of the family, he also enjoys the fruits of Aunt Wen''s bad deeds. But he just didnt say anything. For example, when Wen Yulan was still raised in this family, she was being teased by Second Aunt Wen. Naturally, Second Uncle Wen also saw it, but he ignored it. As if as long as he can live well himself. Speaking of which, Second Uncle Wen is the one who has no stain on his hands but enjoys the fruits of his work. Whatever good thing Aunt Wen does, she will never forget it. No matter what you want to do, you wont hide it from him. ?He seemed not to express an opinion, but he acquiesced and cooperated silently. He is the seemingly innocent but most selfish person. Second Uncle, you should eat more. Wen Yulan smiled and gave Second Uncle Wen the bacon in front of him. Use "No, no...". Before he finished his words of rejection, the bacon was already placed in Uncle Wens bowl. ?Second Uncle Wen glanced at Wen Yulan, who smiled at him. "I can do it myself, and you have to feed yourself." After a long while, Uncle Wen said. Hey, okay. Wen Yulan responded. After that, Wen Yulan did not pick up food for others, which made Second Aunt Wen and Wen Huihui quietly heave a sigh of relief. Wen Yulan also noticed from the corner of her eye that Uncle Wen, who continued to eat, did not eat the piece of bacon, or even the rice next to the bacon. She smiled coldly in her heart. Second Aunt Wen on the side focused most of her attention on Wen Yulan. She was satisfied when she saw that she only placed the dishes in front of her. She also felt that she was powerful because she remembered that this girl Wen Yulan used to only pick what was in front of her when eating. but ??Second Aunt Wen looked at Wen Huihui from the corner of her eye. ?This **** girl keeps picking up meat, as if she was reincarnated by a starving ghost. Don''t eat too much of this meat, you have to keep some for her son. ??Second Aunt Wen almost couldn''t help but want to scold Wen Huihui and wanted her to stop pinching the meat. But Wen Yulan was here, thinking about their plan again. ??Second Aunt Wen temporarily suppressed her temper and just gave her a very unpleasant look. Wen Huihui naturally saw the look in her mother''s eyes. But so what. She finally had a chance to eat meat, so she naturally wanted to eat more. ?However, if she waits a little longer, when she marries Xu Xiangdong, the Xu family''s food will definitely be good, and she will not be short of this little bacon by then. Wen Huihui was determined to marry Xu Xiangdong. ??As long as this plan succeeds and Wen Yulan is destroyed and cannot come back in the mountains, Xu Xiangdong will naturally be unable to marry Wen Yulan. And she is Wen Yulan''s cousin, so it is natural that she should marry Xu Xiangdong on her cousin''s behalf. but Wen Huihui chewed the meat in her mouth and muttered in her heart: Why is Wen Yulan not fainting yet? Could it be that she didn''t eat enough? Chapter 159： Dont be afraid, Im here Just when she thought this, Wen Huihui suddenly felt dizzy and her vision was a little unclear. what happened? Wen Huihui didn''t react immediately. She shook her head, but it was deeper. ?At this moment, she heard two "pop" sounds, followed by something falling. ?She looked up and saw that her father and mother, at some point, were lying on the table and seemed to have fainted. That''s not right, why did her parents faint? Shouldn''t the person who should have fainted be... Wen Huihui turned to look at Wen Yulan, but Wen Yulan, who should have fainted, looked at her with clear eyes. At this moment, Wen Huihui finally realized something. Wen Yulan was not dizzy, but her parents were also dizzy, and her head was also dizzy. Wen Huihui understood. Wen Yulan didn''t fall into their plan at all. It was even possible that Wen Yulan had known about their plan at some point, and then followed it, and might even have changed the meals. So, my parents were fainted, but Wen Yulan was not. "You..." Wen Huihui panicked, and her eyes were filled with fear. She wanted to say something else, but a stronger dizziness came from deep in her head. The next second, Wen Huihui closed her eyes and fell on the dining table. Soon, Xu Xiangdong walked in. ?Xu Xiangdong carried the fainted Wen Huihui on his shoulders, his movements were casual and rough, as if Wen Huihui was a piece of cargo. Yulan, lets go. Xu Xiangdong said. "Wait a minute, I''ll get some more things." Wen Yulan quickly found the key on Aunt Wen''s body, and then found the money and tickets hidden by Aunt Wen in her house. She didnt count how many there were, but just put them in her pocket. The reason why she knew that Aunt Wens money was placed here was because Aunt Wen asked her to clean the room every day. She accidentally discovered it once. Wen Yulan didn''t see much of the money or tickets, and she had no intention of taking them as her own. She planned to buy rice, flour, meat, cotton and other items to give to the lonely elderly people in the village who had helped her, or who had been bullied by Aunt Wen''s family but had to endure it. Helping them survive the coming winter. Wen Yulan, who had seen Xu Jinning''s heartfelt video, knew that it was Wen Huihui who first came up with the idea of ??marrying her to the Cui family as a joint wife. So, this time, she had no intention of letting Wen Huihui go. After all, if she was tricked, would Wen Huihui let her go? The answer is definitely not. ??Does Wen Huihui know what will happen if she goes to Cui''s house like that? Even if you can''t see it, you can definitely guess it. ?Even if she doesnt seek death herself, she will definitely live a life worse than death. Since Wen Huihui didn''t want to make things easier for her and even wanted to kill her, what reason did she have to be merciful? To be kind to your enemies is to be cruel to yourself. ?And weak people are destined to be bullied, and people with soft hearts will also be bullied again and again by others. In fact, she is not very cruel. Its just a matter of repaying the other person with his own way. As for the second uncle Wen and his wife, they couldn''t let them have an easy time because they were colluding with each other, so Wen Yulan took away their money. After taking a deep look at Uncle Wen and his wife who were still lying motionless on the table, Wen Yulan said, "Xiangdong, let''s go." "good." By this time, the sky had darkened and no one was walking around outside. Xu Xiangdong, who was carrying the man, followed Wen Yulan, and soon arrived at a dilapidated and unoccupied thatched house in the village, which seemed to be blown down by a strong wind. "This is it." Wen Yulan pushed open the thatched house with no lock at all and only a broken door. There was nothing in the thatched hut except a shabby, dusty bed. This thatched house was originally lived by a lonely old man in the village. ?Later, the old man died and the thatched house fell into disuse. Because the thatched house was too shabby and too small, no one thought about it. Not long after the old man died, some second-rate men came in and searched, hoping to find some good things left by the old man. But not all were found. From Xu Jinnings heartfelt images, Wen Yulan knew that this house was where the boss of the Cui family would come to take away people. ?Xu Xiangdong threw the unconscious Wen Huihui on the bed, then closed the door of the thatched house, and left the thatched house with Wen Yulan. ?However, the two did not leave or go far. Instead, they found a bush and hid. ?According to Wen Yulan''s estimation, the Cui family boss should come and take the person away soon. The two of them waited quietly in the grass. Time passes minute by minute. It seemed that about ten minutes had passed when a light suddenly appeared in front of him, accompanied by the sound of footsteps. Wen Yulan and Xu Xiangdong immediately cheered up. Soon, they saw a man coming down from the direction of the mountain. The man was holding a kerosene lamp in his hand. The dim kerosene lamp dimly reflected the tall and muscular man in front of him. Wen Yulan had good eyesight, and she recognized at a glance that the man not far away was the Cui family boss she had seen in the image. I dont know if she can empathize with the hopeless and helpless herself in the image. Even though those things have not happened to her now, seeing Boss Cui in front of me, Wen Yulan still felt hatred and anger in her heart. At this moment, her hand was suddenly grasped by a big hand. The temperature came from that big palm, and Wen Yulan''s originally cold hand slowly warmed up. The reason that was a little out of control suddenly came to its senses. Xu Xiangdong leaned into her ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Wen Yulan looked up at Xu Xiangdong, whose eyes were full of tenderness. ?That touch of tenderness melted away the anger in her heart little by little... She nodded and held Xu Xiangdong''s hand. She is not afraid, nor does she hate it. She has made changes and is no longer the calculated, pitiful, and even lonely woman in the image. Now she has her fianc Xu Xiangdong and the Xu family who are about to become her family members. She will have a good future. She will take control of her own destiny! ?While the two were talking, Boss Cui had already walked into the thatched house, and he came out after a while. You can see that Boss Cui came out with someone on his shoulders. That person should be Wen Huihui. Subsequently, Mr. Cui carried the people on his shoulders and walked toward the mountain, gradually farther and farther away. Wen Yulan and Xu Xiangdong came out of the grass. They knew what would happen to Wen Huihui who was taken away like this. However, this was all a plan that Wen Huihui had prepared for Wen Yulan in advance, wasn''t it? ?They are just repaying others with their own methods. If you do something wrong, you should pay the price. As for what will happen to Wen Huihui in the future, it depends on her own destiny. Chapter 160： A trace of kindness ??The eldest son of the Cui family has never met Wen Huihui or Wen Yulan. The only person who has had contact with the Cui family is Aunt Wen. As for why Wen Huihui knew that the Cui family was looking for a shared wife before, that was because she accidentally heard it from others. ??The Cui family boss entered the agreed-upon thatched cottage and saw the woman who fainted on the bed. He naturally thought that it was the Wen Yulan that Aunt Wen had agreed with him. So he picked up the man and left. ?The Cui family lives in the mountains. ?This place is actually a small village with several families, but they do not make a living by farming, but by hunting, and then exchange the prey for money and food. It is precisely because they live in the mountains and are almost isolated from the outside world that no woman is willing to marry here, and the tradition of sharing wives has been passed down and continued in the past. Firstly, women are really hard to find, and secondly, it is cheaper to marry or buy a woman. As for ethics, they dont care at all. After all, they have accepted these since childhood. In their eyes, sharing wives is normal. That night, the three brothers of the Cui family took turns coming to the bridal chamber with Cui Huihui before she woke up. Until it was slightly light, Wen Huihui woke up and realized her situation. A sharp and frightening scream immediately erupted from the room where Ji Jia was staying, followed by panicked and frightened cries. ?The Cui family heard the sound and came. "You are mistaken. I am not Wen Yulan. I am Wen Huihui. You are mistaken." My body, my body No, I want to leave. Wen Huihui is full of hatred for the Cui family who ruined her, but the most important thing now is to leave. But the three Cui brothers blocked her way. "We don''t care whether you are Wen Yulan or not. You already had **** with us last night. Maybe you already have our baby in your belly. You are our woman." Our women can only live here and cannot leave. That man has received our money, and you are one of ours. ??The three Cui brothers don''t care whether it''s Wen Yulan or Wen Huihui, as long as it''s a woman, they will accept it. Moreover, they have already taken out the money, and people have come to their house and slept with them. It is even more impossible to let people go. No, no, I want to go, I want to go Wen Huihui, naked and embarrassed, struggled to get out of bed and rushed out regardless of her physical discomfort. But the three tall Cui brothers stood in front of her and she couldn''t get out at all. "Get away, get out of here." Wen Huihui slapped the second son of the Cui family in front of her. ??The second son of the Cui family had a straight face and a bad temper. The next second he raised his big palm and slapped Wen Huihui **** the face. Wen Huihui was slapped and fell to the ground. Damn mother-in-law, dont even think about running away, you are our mother-in-law, you can only give birth to our babies here forever! After saying that, the three Cui brothers locked the door and left. Wen Huihui was left sitting on the ground, covering her swollen face and bleeding mouth and crying. Who will save me? Wen Huihui murmured, her eyes full of despair and panic. Why, why did it become like this? It was not Wen Yulan, but her. Why would Wen Yulan know about their plan and take advantage of it? Why, didnt Wen Yulan think about what would happen to her when she was given to the Cui family? We are both women, why is Wen Yulan so cruel? ?Is she so afraid that she will **** Xu Xiangdong away? Yes, thats definitely the case. Xu Xiangdong must not have known that Wen Yulan was such a ruthless and evil woman who didn''t care about her cousin''s life or death, so he wanted to marry Wen Yulan. If he knew Wen Yulan''s true face, he would definitely not marry her. At this time, Wen Huihui''s heart and eyes were full of hatred for Wen Yulan. She felt that if it hadn''t been for Wen Yulan, she would not have fallen into the Cui family and been tortured. ?But Wen Huihui never thought that this idea was actually hers from the beginning, and it was she who teamed up with her parents to design the innocent Wen Yulan. When they planned this and planned to sell Wen Yulan to the Cui family, didn''t they know what Wen Yulan would suffer when she came to the Cui family? I must know. ?But they dont care. The flesh was not cut on their bodies, so they felt no pain. ?Only now, like Wen Huihui, do you know the pain when the flesh is cut on yourself. ?But it''s useless for her to blame Wen Yulan or anyone else. She was the cause of this incident in the first place. Wen Yulan and Xu Xiangdong just used their tricks to make her suffer the consequences. ??If she had not designed Wen Yulan from the beginning, this matter would not have happened now. I can only say that evil will be punished. After Wen Huihui finished complaining, the only person she thought of who could come to save her was her parents. Father, mother, you must come to save me. At this time, Wen Huihui didn''t know that her parents would never come to save her, even if they knew she was here. Over here, Uncle Wen and his wife had actually woken up since last night. ?Of course, the original effect of the medicine was to make them wake up voluntarily until dawn the next day. The reason why they woke up so quickly was that the children who were staying in other rooms at home came out. He saw them sleeping on the table and couldn''t wake them up, so he brought well water and poured it on their faces. Uncle Wen and his two brothers gradually came to their senses. When they woke up, they could not see Wen Yulan or Wen Huihui. After looking at each other, they understood what was going on. Wen Yulan must have seen through their plan, and then deliberately told Aunt Wen that the jade had fallen in the kitchen, and asked Aunt Wen, who had always wanted the jade, to look for it. While Second Aunt Wen was searching, she changed the food. Thats why they fainted after eating drugged food. What about Hui Yatou? The two of them couldn''t find Wen Huihui in the house, so they wanted to go to Wen Yulan''s home to see if Wen Yulan was at home. However, they had just plotted against Wen Yulan before, and the latter found out. For a while, they did not dare to go. So I let Wen Huihuis sister go. When Wen Huihui''s sister came back, she also brought news. Wen Yulan was indeed at home, but Wen Huihui was not at her home, but Wen Yulan also said something - Wen Huihui is where you originally wanted to send me. Originally, Wen Yulan said this with a trace of kindness. ?Thinking about Uncle Wen and his wife waking up so soon, if they knew that Wen Huihui was taken away by the Cui family, would they go looking for her. After all, Aunt Wen knows where the Cui family is. ??If they had gone to Cui''s house overnight to look for Wen Huihui at that time, they might have been able to bring Wen Huihui back intact. When Uncle Wen and his wife heard the words brought by their third daughter, they realized that Wen Huihui had been taken away by the Cui family. but Chapter 161： A glimmer of life cut off by parents "We are going to bring back the Cui family and Hui Yatou now," Aunt Wen hesitated and asked. ?Second Uncle Wen was silent for a long time before he responded: "I won''t go." Dont want to go? But the Cui family Aunt Wen knew what would happen to Wen Huihui if she fell into the hands of the Cui family. Of course, Second Uncle Wen also knows. He asked Aunt Wen: "You accepted 300 yuan from the Cui family, right?" "right." Since you have collected money, you must give it to others. Are you planning to return the money to the Cui family when you bring Hui Yatou back? Thats not possible! Second Aunt Wen said without any hesitation. Since you dont want to pay it back, you have to give it to someone else! The implication of Second Uncle Wen''s words was that if Wen Yulan could not be given to him, he could only give it to Wen Huihui. "If we ask for money and don''t give it to us, then the Cui family won''t be easy to deal with." I heard that the Cui family''s ancestors were born as bandits. Then, what should we do now? Aunt Wen suddenly ran out of ideas. You cant replace it with Wen Yulan, right? But Wen Yulan had seen through their plan and was obviously cunning. She must be on guard against them now and would naturally not be fooled by them again. Uncle Wen looked forward for a long time, and said quietly: "Since Hui Yatou has been taken away by the Cui family, the deal is done, let''s just think that Hui Yatou is getting married." ??Second Aunt Wen was stunned, and immediately became quiet and stopped talking. ?After a while, he slowly agreed, "That''s all it can do. If you want to blame it, it''s Hui Yatou''s bad fate." Actually, Aunt Wen was somewhat reluctant. After all, her inner plan was to set up Wen Yulan to give to the Cui family in exchange for the 300 yuan. As for Wen Huihui, she planned to marry her to Xu Xiangdong, so that she would have a capable and helpful brother-in-law, so that her son could Her life would be better, and she would be able to receive more of Wen Huihui''s gift. But now its like this. ?She will be short of a betrothal gift, and the Cui family will definitely not be able to help her son. Aunt Wen was annoyed and hesitant because of this. As for Wen Huihui, if she enters the Cui family, she will be treated as a co-wife, and she may not even be able to come out of the mountains for the rest of her life. ??Second Aunt Wen just sighed like her husband, Wen Huihui''s fate was not good, and then she disappeared. In fact, if Aunt Wen and his wife were willing to bring money overnight to exchange for Wen Huihui, there is a high possibility that they could bring it back. At that time, Wen Huihui had not been destroyed by the Cui brothers. But they gave up. ??Though Wen Huihui gave them hope, they never thought of saving her from the beginning to the end. As for this matter, Wen Huihui, who had been waiting for several days at the Cui family, finally realized that her parents would not come to save her. Having to accept the fact that he will stay in the Cui family in the future. At that time, Wen Huihui''s heart was full of hatred. In addition to hating Wen Yulan, she also hated her parents and the entire Cui family. That''s why Wen Huihui, who had been humiliated and twisted by hatred, did such crazy things. thing. ?Of course these are all things for later. Here, Aunt Wen soon discovered that her money was missing. ?Aunt Wen was good at hiding money. She hid money in several places at home, but the money disappeared from the place where she hid the most, including the 300 yuan. "It must have been stolen by that girl Wen Yulan." Second Aunt Wen''s expression was a little crazy, "No, I have to go find her!" Stop! Aunt Wen had just taken a few steps and was quickly scolded by Uncle Wen. "do not go." "Why don''t you go? That **** girl must have taken my money. That''s more than four hundred yuan." In addition to the three hundred yuan given by the Cui family, Aunt Wen also saved more than one hundred yuan herself. As for other places, they only hid a few yuan or a dozen small coins, and the total sum might not even amount to one hundred. Uncle Wen turned to look at her, "You asked her for it? Will she admit it?" "Then I will search?" "You will search? She will ask you to search? Are you sure you can find it?" "Then I''ll call the police! Yes, call the police. As long as I call the police, the police will definitely help me search, and then the girl will also be arrested and imprisoned!" The more Aunt Wen thought about it, the more Aunt Wen thought it was a good idea to call the police. Uncle Wen sneered, "Then if the police asked you how you got the money, what would you say? Do you want to tell me about designing Yulan Girl?" And since that girl has taken the money, she will definitely not leave it at home. Even if the police come, they wont be able to find it. "Also, don''t forget. Wen Yulan and Xu Xiangdong are engaged." "Now the leader of the Anren County Public Security Bureau is Xu Xiangdong''s sister''s godfather. They are related. Do you think the police will help you or Wen Yulan?" Second Aunt Wen was stunned. Yes, it makes sense for my husband to say that. Then, what if my money is given to that girl for free? Uncle Wens eyes were dark, and he said after a while: I can only admit that I am unlucky! As soon as these words came out, Aunt Wen instantly collapsed on the ground. Uncle Wen, doesnt he feel sorry for the four hundred yuan? He was naturally distressed. But as he analyzed, the money will never come back at all, and he can only consider himself unlucky. ??However, he didn''t expect that he, Wen Laoer, had been plotting against others all his life, but now a little girl like Wen Yulan was plotting against them. ?Recalling the skinny and little niece in his memory, he could only say that Wen Yulan has changed and grown up now. Having grown into someone he cannot afford to offend now. When Wen Yulan marries Xu Xiangdong, he will be even more unprovoked. ?Second Uncle Wen felt aggrieved, but there was nothing he could do. "This matter should be over as it is, and Hui Yatou should be married off. From now on, don''t provoke Yulan Yatou again." Aunt Wen, who was slumped on the ground, suddenly let out a whimpering sound. It''s just that she was crying about her money, not Wen Huihui. The next day, Wen Yulan learned from the villagers that Aunt Wen had told people that Wen Huihui had married into the Cui family in a low-key manner. Wen Yulan fell silent immediately after listening. She knew that Uncle Wen and his wife probably did not go to see Wen Huihui last night. Did they mean that Wen Huihui was married to the Cui family? Finding this, Wen Yulan couldn''t help but feel chilled that Wen Huihui had such a father and mother. She left Wen Huihui a glimmer of hope. Unfortunately, it was Wen Huihuis parents who cut off this slim chance of life with their own hands. ??How sad! ?However, Wen Yulan does not regret doing so. In the next few days, Wen Yulan kept on guarding that Uncle Wen and his wife would cause trouble for her, but they didn''t. They seemed to be interested in drawing a clear line with her. Sometimes when they saw her, they pretended not to see her and stayed away. Wen Yulan breathed a sigh of relief and thought this was good. ?She has long since stopped wanting to have anything to do with her second uncle''s family. As for Wen Huihui, she never came back after that. ?The villagers also agreed that Wen Huihui was married in a remote place, deep in the mountains, so there was no way to come back. However, after some people learned that Wen Huihui married into the Cui family in the mountains, and knew that the Cui family married women as co-wives, they immediately guessed that Uncle Wen and his wife might have sold Wen Huihui to her at a high price, saying that Wen Huihui was married, but in fact she was sold to him. Cui family. ?But they guessed it, and they just sighed a few words that Uncle Wen and his wife were not human beings and did not take their daughter seriously. Chapter 162： Black market treasure hunt ?After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Xu family has a big happy event, that is, Xu Fanghua is getting married, and the person to marry is naturally Song Yi. The two lovers finally got married. ? Xu Fanghua is wearing a red wedding dress, which was made for her by her mother, Zhang Ailian. This may represent a mothers greatest blessing for her daughter. As a younger sister, if possible, Xu Jinning will add makeup to Xu Fanghua. When Xu Jinning gets married later, Xu Fanghua, as a sister, will also add makeup to her. After Xu Fanghuas wedding date was set, Xu Jinning had been thinking about what kind of makeup should be suitable for her eldest sister. In her memory, in the 21st century, people with average family conditions usually add gold and silver jewelry, while rich people add jewelry, real estate, and cars. Car, she doesnt have one. She does have real estate. Whether it was the welfare house assigned to her by her father in the textile factory or the small foreign-style house in Haishi that the Lin family had compensated last time, her name was written on the house book. ??Even if she wanted to give away these two houses, the eldest sister would definitely not want them. So, lets stick to jewelry and gold. As the saying goes, antiques in prosperous times are gold in troubled times. Nowadays, the price of gold is very low, and jewelry is not worth much. ? But in the past few decades, gold could fetch almost 500 yuan per gram, and good jewelry was even more valuable. So, use gold and jewelry to add makeup. ?But where to go for gold and jewelry? ?Xu Jinning thought of the black market mentioned in ordinary period articles. ??Speaking of the black market, Xu Jinning thought of his little brother Xu Xiangbei. He was just a little expert who was involved in the black market. He was the right person to find. ?So, Xu Jinning found Xu Xiangbei and told him about his idea of ??buying some gold and jewelry. If you want to buy gold jewelry to add to your eldest sisters makeup, you can do it. You dont need this jewelry, its not worth anything. ?Xu Jinning retorted: Just because its not valuable now doesnt mean it wont be valuable in the future. ?Xu Xiangbei was about to speak when he heard Xu Jinnings thoughts. [My dear brother, no matter what jewelry is worthless now, in a few decades, jewelry made from good jade can fetch sky-high prices, millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions. Its different even if its more than one billion. If there is such a set of jewelry, it can be used as a family heirloom! The price of gold will also skyrocket in the future, it is 500 yuan per gram. ?Xu Jinning''s inner voice successfully choked Xu Xiangbei''s unsaid words in his throat. Because there is no need to say anything more. At this time, Xu Xiangbei was filled with shock. ?Can gold, which is currently low in price, really skyrocket in the future? There are also worthless jewelry that can be auctioned for sky-high prices in the future? ?Let alone hundreds of millions, it was more than a billion. Even a few million would have knocked Xu Xiangbei dizzy at this time. You know, in Xu Xiangbei''s current understanding, a few thousand dollars is already a huge sum of money. In this era when you can marry a wife for just a few dozen dollars, whoever has a few thousand dollars, then in the future I dont have to worry about eating and drinking. So, what is the concept of millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions? ! ?Although Xu Xiangbei was shocked and unbelievable, he also knew that whatever came from Ning Ning''s heart must be true. Whether it is true or not, you have to give it a try. What if it is true? ?Then you will get rich. Ning Ning can say that a good set of jewelry can be passed down from family to family. ?He Xu Xiangbei doesn''t have much ability, but if he has the ability and the opportunity, he must leave something for future generations. ?Jewelry and gold are good. Okay, Ning Ning, lets find some time and my little brother will take you to look for it. "good." A few months ago, the time when Cui Zhiqiang wanted to frame Xu Xiangbei was the most rumored time. At that time, people who were caught buying and selling would be put in jail at least, or eat peanuts at worst. ?That turmoil lasted for two full months, causing many people to panic. But now in the past month or two, the situation has loosened up again, and it is getting looser. There is a tendency to let go and be able to do business freely. This is also revealed by Zhang Changzheng, a public security officer. Many people speculate that the two months that lasted may be the darkness before dawn, and now, the dawn is about to come. So, the black market was opened again. ?Those who buy and resell are being caught less and less, and some are even seen by the police during the transaction. If it is a small transaction, such as exchanging eggs or some grain, the police will treat it as invisible. ?This is also the reason why Xu Xiangbei dared to promise to take Xu Jinning to the black market. On the third day, Sunday, Xu Xiangbei took Xu Jinning to the county seat and went to the remote yard as before. The two of them still pretended. Last time the two came at night, this time they came during the day. ?Xu Jinning found that the feeling this time he came here was completely different from the last time he came here. Last time, there were quite a few people sneaking here, but not too many. Moreover, everyone had a constant sense of tension in their bodies, and their eyes were full of defenses. There was a tendency to immediately put things away when they saw something was wrong. The posture of running away after picking up something. but now ?Xu Jinning looked at the yard in front of him that looked like a vegetable market, a little stunned. Lively, very lively. ?Everyone was setting up a stall, putting out some of their goods, and almost yelling. There is also a sense of relaxation in their bodies, and their nerves are no longer tense. Ning Ning, follow me. ?Xu Jinning followed the little brother and was soon taken to a remote stall. ?The stall owner was a man, but he had a sloppy beard that almost made him look confused, making it difficult for Xu Jinning to tell his age. ?The one with messy, long and unkempt hair. ?The stall owner was sitting lazily, not as if he was selling anything, but as if he was basking in the sun. Seeing them approaching, he only raised his eyelids slightly. Didnt say anything. Ning Ning, are these what you are looking for? ?Xu Jinning followed the younger brother''s gaze and landed on the things placed in front of the stall owner. ?Xu Jinnings eyes lit up the moment he saw it. Thats right, what was placed in front of him was the gold jewelry and jewelry that Xu Jinning was looking for. ?Xu Jinning immediately knelt down to take a look. As a modern rich lady, Xu Jinning has some research on these luxury goods. ?These gold jewelry in front of me include bracelets, hairpins, rings, and waving... The workmanship is exquisite. There is especially a necklace made of gold with a large red gem inlaid in the middle, which is very eye-catching in the sunlight. Xu Jinning thought that this necklace inlaid with precious stones would really fetch a sky-high price in modern times. ?But what Xu Jinning is most interested in is one of them. ?This step is made of two red gold butterflies inlaid with green beads. The beads are naturally an expensive jade stone. The butterfly carvings are lifelike, and there is a clear and tinkling sound when shaking. This step is probably from the Han Dynasty. Only the concubines of the harem at that time could afford to wear this exquisite double butterfly step. Chapter 163： Pay attention to fate and eyesight ? Xu Jinning had learned ancient and modern jewelry appreciation in modern times, so when he saw this step, he casually said it, and his eyes were full of love for this step. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, the stall owner who was lazy and ignored her opened his eyes and looked at Xu Jinning with admiration. It was only now that he looked at them. Little girl, you have a discerning eye. You are right. This Bu Yao really came from the court of the Han Dynasty. All things are looking for a destined person, so this Bu Yao is given to you. "Ah, no, it can''t be done." Xu Jinning hurriedly put down his steps. This thing is too precious, how can I give it away? ?The stall owner was stunned for a moment, then smiled, his eyes seemed to be slightly red, "Only you will think this thing is precious, in the eyes of others, it is worthless." "Since I said I gave it away, you should take it. Don''t just throw it away." As he said that, the stall owner directly picked up Bu Yao and threw it towards the squatting Xu Jinning seemingly casually. Xu Jinning was startled and subconsciously reached out to pick it up. Fortunately, I caught it, otherwise it would be a pity if such a precious step was broken. Xu Jinning still planned to give the step back. The next second, Xu Xiangbei, who was next to him, grabbed her hand, shook his head, and motioned her to accept it with his eyes. Um? ?Xu Jinning was very confused. ?But she thought that there was probably a reason why the little brother asked her to accept it, and the stall owner seemed to be very determined to give Bu Yao to her. so ?Xu Jinning finally accepted Buyao. Then I bought some gold jewelry and jewelry from the stall owner, and also bought the necklace inlaid with emerald stones. As for the value offered by the stall owner, for Xu Jinning, who lived in the era of high-priced luxury goods, this is simply a bargain price, and it can even be said to be a free gift. But in the eyes of Xu Xiangbei and the stall owner, the price is reasonable. "There is something, little girl, do you want it..." The stall owner seemed to really like her. After hesitating, he closed the stall and then took Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangbei to a relatively remote and uninhabited corner. Immediately he took out something from his chest. When he saw that thing, Xu Jinning''s eyes suddenly widened. It is a necklace full of diamonds. The diamonds on it are quite big. This necklace is made of pink diamonds, yellow diamonds, blue diamonds, green diamonds and red diamonds, a total of five kinds of diamonds. The diamonds are polished to be round and full, shining brightly in the sunlight. "beautiful." ??The stall owner handed it to Xu Jinning, and Xu Jinning took it smoothly. It was very heavy in his hand. Xu Jinning felt that this necklace was at least more than 250 carats. ??Moreover, these diamonds are all real. She remembered that in modern times, there was a 181-carat diamond necklace inlaid with pink and yellow diamonds, which was auctioned for a sky-high price of US$3.7 million. It can be seen from this that the value of this five-color diamond necklace in front of you is self-evident. Its just a pity that there are no people who know the goods now. Little girl, how about selling this necklace to you? the stall owner said. ?Xu Jinning didnt even think about it and immediately shook his head, No, I wont buy it. "Uncle, this necklace is really valuable. It can be said to be more valuable than anything I bought from you before." "You''d better keep this thing and collect it, even if it''s for future generations." Thats fine. ??The stall owner smiled helplessly, "This thing is not valuable now. It is not as valuable as a bag of rice. How can it be valuable?" "It may not be valuable now, but in the future, maybe if you get it in the future, it will be valuable, to a level that you may not be able to imagine." Who can say for sure what will happen from now on? Uncle, keep this necklace for yourself and dont sell it to anyone. Believe me, this necklace will definitely be very valuable in the future. ?Xu Jinning said it so confidently that the stall owner almost believed it. ?Looking at the necklace that was handed back to him, the stall owner was stunned for a moment, and then he held it in his palm. I dont know if Im asking Xu Jinning, or if Im muttering, If its not valuable now, will it be valuable in the future? Does that mean that many things in the future will be different from now? Xu Jinning thought he was asking himself, and said: "Of course, in the future, the wind of freedom and reform will blow to all parts of the country, equality, unity, freedom, harmony, development... everyone will be able to eat well, wear warm clothes, Children can receive free and compulsory education...it will get better and better in the future." That kind of life, I believe, is in the not-too-distant future. ??As Xu Jinning described it, the stall owner''s eyes looked into the distance and gradually became far-reaching. ??The originally half-bent back gradually straightened up. The original aura of decadence and malaise in his body gradually dissipated, as if Xu Jinning''s words gradually injected a vitality into his body. ?This vitality is not much, just like a trickle. But little by little, it flowed into his body, limbs, and blood, making him revitalized little by little. Okay, little girl, I believe you. "If the future you mentioned can come true, and we meet again by chance in the future, I will definitely remember your kindness." ??The stall owner finally took the diamond necklace back, said goodbye to the Xu Jinning brothers and sisters, and left dragging his lame leg. On the way back, Xu Jinning learned about the origin of this stall owner from Xu Xiangbei. ?This stall owner is in his thirties, and his surname is said to be Xiao. No one knows his name. Because he was lame in one leg, everyone called him Xiao Laizi. As for Xiao Laizi, other people in the yard don''t like to get close to him, let alone be friends with him, just because of his status. It is said that his ancestors were royal aristocrats, but they gradually declined later on. Because of this identity, their family had a hard time fifteen years ago. It is said that in the accident fifteen years ago, his grandparents, father, even his wife and two children died. Of course, my good home was gone, I was kicked out, and I ended up living on the streets. "His leg was also lame in that accident. He had no money for treatment and no one was willing to treat him, so he became lame." In that accident, the only people left behind were his paralyzed old mother and his infant daughter. Probably for his old mother and little daughter, he worked hard to survive and take care of them until now. Those gold ornaments and jewelry should have been hidden in other places by him before, because the people who were in his own home had long been taken away and the whole house was evacuated. I dont know if its because of that incident, but his temperament is a bit weird. Although he sets up a stall here and sells jewelry that is not very valuable now, he doesnt sell it to everyone. He pays attention to fate and eye contact. Chapter 164： Jiang Xiao’s search ??Xiao Laizi has been setting up a stall in that yard for more than a day or two, and everyone knows him. ?Xu Xiangbei once saw someone wanting to buy his jewelry, but he wouldn''t sell it. Today, Xu Xiangbei brought his little sister to Xiao Laizi''s place to try his luck. Unexpectedly, the little sister really got the love and appreciation of Xiao Laizi. Xiao Laizi also gave the little sister the Bu Yao. If the younger sister hadn''t refused, he would have wanted to sell the necklace to the younger sister later. His little sister is really loved by everyone. ?However, Xu Xiangbei was a little confused about the fact that the little sister could tell the origin of the Bu Yao when she picked it up. How did the little sister know? Logically speaking, it is impossible for my younger sister to have access to these things in the fifteen years before. ?However, there are too many unreasonable things about the little sister. For example, the family can hear her voice, and that voice is equivalent to prediction. How does the little sister know? In short, there are many doubts about the little sister, and his intuition tells him that the little sister is definitely not an ordinary person. ?However, he doesn''t care about this for now. Since Xu Jinning is his little sister now, he shouldn''t ask so many questions and just protect her well. ?Xu Jinning did not expect that his uncle would have such a story, and that he had encountered such a major change before. I hope he and his family will be well in the future. - After buying gold and jewelry, Xu Jinning finally had something to add to her eldest sister''s makeup, which was the gold necklace inlaid with emeralds. Xu Jinning estimated that if this necklace could be preserved until modern times a few decades later and put up for auction, it would probably sell for hundreds or tens of millions. So, when giving it to the eldest sister, Xu Jinning told her to keep it well in the future, preferably in a collection. ?Xu Fanghua naturally listened to Xu Jinning. Not to mention that the younger sister gave her such exquisite and beautiful jewelry, even if she didn''t give anything, only blessings, Xu Fanghua was also happy. On this auspicious day, with the sound of firecrackers, Song Yi wore a military uniform, rode his bicycle, and married Xu Fanghua, who was dressed in red, back home. Everyone present, with smiles on their faces, expressed their blessings to the newlyweds. ?However, there were two people watching this scene from a distance, but they didn''t get close. These two people are Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen. "Envy, envy, but unfortunately, you can''t marry Song Yi, and you can''t be like Xu Fanghua." Yang Zhiwen stabbed Wei Rou. ?? Wei Rou turned her head and gave Yang Zhiwen a cold look, but said nothing. She was naturally jealous, mad with jealousy. There was even a moment when her eyes were in a daze. It would be great if she were Xu Fanghua at this moment. Unfortunately, there is no if. ?From the moment she was born, she was destined to be Wei Rou, a Wei Rou who could not get any happiness and was like a weed. "Stop looking, go back. You still have our Yang family''s child in your belly." Yang Zhiwen looked at Wei Rou''s belly, his eyes were complicated, and he couldn''t tell what his emotions were. ?That''s right, Wei Rou is pregnant. It''s obvious who she is. Wei Rou was disgusted with this child. But she planned to give birth to him. With this child, she can better gain the trust of the Yang family and find their leverage. After she gets everyone in the Yang family, this child can also help her and inherit the Yang family''s things. Since the Yang family put so much effort into marrying her into the family, she naturally wanted to "repay" her favor and take away all the things from the Yang family. This should be regarded as the Yang family''s compensation for her. Don''t be in a hurry, it will take time in the future. - "Uncle, please ask where Xiao Laizi sets up his stall?" "What, you look for Xiao Laizi. Xiao Laizi doesn''t seem to have come to set up his stall today. If he did, he would usually be at that location." Oh, thats it, okay, thank you. ??In the county town, in the courtyard that was equivalent to a small black market, a woman came here and asked about the whereabouts of Xiao Laizi. She came the day after Xu Jinning and his sister bought jewelry from Xiao Laizi. If you dont come today, you have to come tomorrow. The woman murmured. ?In the yard, Xiao Laizi waited for a long time at the place where he used to set up a stall. Finally, he didn''t see anyone, so he frowned and left. ??If Xu Jinning is here, he will definitely recognize that this person is Jiang Xiao. Jiang Xiao came to the black market for Xiao Laizi. Speaking of which, it has been half a year since Jiang Xiao was reborn. In the past six months, apart from building a good relationship with her mother-in-law, husband, and three children, she was also thinking about opportunities. Over the past six months, her mother-in-law had a much better impression of her thanks to her kindness and patience. ?The three children are currently fine, but sometimes she is not very good at taking care of them, and the youngest one is always sick. As for her husband, Hou Chen, he has been in the army, but because she often calls to communicate with her and learns that his mother and three children are doing well, Hou Chen has a good attitude towards her. ?Even in order to declare sovereignty, Jiang Xiao took a train directly to Hou Chen''s army two months ago. She knew that the woman Hou Chen later married, Ruan Xiaohui, was also here. She naturally wants to tell all women not to worry about Hou Chen. Hou Chen can only be hers, and the future general''s wife can only be hers. After arriving there, Jiang Xiao treated Hou Chen with incomparable enthusiasm, both verbally and physically. In terms of language, Jiang Xiao''s soul has lived in the 21st century for so long, so naturally he is not so conservative. Therefore, even in the face of Hou Chen''s cold face, he kept saying that he loves him, likes him, and misses him. As for the body, although Jiang Xiao is now a beautiful girl with a beautiful body, she is an aunt in her fifties in soul. So after seeing Hou Chen, who is now in his twenties and has a strong body, how can he not greedy. ?Especially since the man in front of me is still my legal husband. So, every night here, as long as Hou Chen came back, she would hook Hou Chen to bed, and even subconsciously used the same bed seduction tactics she used in her previous life. And Hou Shen. ??It was strange for his wife to suddenly become enthusiastic, but he also thought that his wife had figured it out, and later Jiang Xiao even made up a story about how he had fallen in love with Hou Chen before. So, Hou Chen didn''t have much doubt. ?It''s just that Hou Chen always feels a little inconsistent every time he faces his wife, but every time he wants to think about it carefully, he is interrupted by various things. It was as if, in the dark, he was not allowed to think about what was wrong. ??Jiang Xiao stayed in the army for a full week before leaving. If it hadn''t been for things back home and Hou Chen also having to go on a mission, she wouldn''t have been willing to leave. After all, in her previous life, since she contracted an illness in her thirties, she had never touched a man again, especially a top-notch man like Hou Chen. ?This week, after enjoying the best man Hou Chen, Jiang Xiao realized how stupid he was in his previous life. Chapter 165： Jiang Xiao buys a necklace ?In addition to working **** Hou Chen, Jiang Xiao has also been recalling the events of her previous life to see if there are any opportunities that she can seize. The previous incident with Xu Yu was the same. ?But she was a step late. On the day she went to the Qinghe production team to find Xu Yu and Shen Hongling, they had just left, and Shen Hongling had already taken Xu Yu for treatment. ??Xu Yu, the future great scientist, and the valuable Big Black Ten, she was destined to miss. Last night, she slept until midnight when she suddenly woke up and remembered something. She suddenly woke up and her eyes were bright. She remembered that in her previous life, a top-quality five-color diamond necklace was auctioned and sold for a sky-high price of US$5.8 million. The owner of the necklace became rich overnight. ?However, the owner later said that he owned this diamond necklace and that he was lucky enough to buy it from Xiao Laizi on the black market in Anren County decades ago. ?At that time, Xiao Laizi not only had to take care of himself, but also took care of his paralyzed old mother and young daughter. ?Xiao Laizi, whose ancestor was a member of the royal family, had to support his family of three in order to have money and food. He could only sell some of the last gold and jewelry that his wife had buried. At that time, neither gold jewelry nor jewelry were worth much. ?At that time, Xiao Laizi''s mother was seriously ill, and he had to sell all his jewelry in order to get money to buy medicine for his mother. Later, the diamond necklace was bought by this man. ?At that time, he had no idea how valuable the diamond necklace would be later. He bought it because it was beautiful and thought the little girl would like it, so he bought it as a birthday gift for his daughter. Because this necklace was so beautiful, the mans daughter kept it, but forgot about it until later, when time passed to the 21st century, and she saw this necklace when she moved. , at that time, they speculated that the necklace might be inlaid with real diamonds, and perhaps it was worth a lot of money. ?So he took it to others for appraisal. Finally, they concluded that the diamond necklace was real and worth a lot of money, so they auctioned off the five-color diamond necklace. It even fetched a sky-high price at auction. It also made them rich overnight. As for why he said that he got this necklace from Xiao Laizi. Of course it was because at that time, Xiao Laizi had already died, and his mother was the latest to die of illness. ?Later, his daughter also became seriously ill, but at that time, Xiao Laizi did not have money to treat his daughter. So, his only daughter also died. Xiao Laizi was left alone, and naturally he had no desire to live. So soon in the winter of a certain year, he was found dead on the street. When he was found, his body was frozen. In fact, if Xiao Laizi''s diamond necklace had not been sold early at that time, when his daughter fell ill, he would have auctioned the necklace and the money he got would have been more than enough to treat his daughter''s illness. ??Jiang Xiao remembered that the man not only said that he bought his necklace from Xiao Laizi, but also said the time of purchase. It was in 1980, just before the Chinese New Year. ??Jiang Xiao calculated the time and determined that the diamond necklace should still be at Xiao Laizi''s place at this time. So, Jiang Xiao suddenly had an idea in his mind. That is, before that person, she first bought this diamond necklace from Xiao Laizi. In the future, the sky-high price of this necklace at auction will belong to her, Jiang Xiao. As for whether to remind Xiao Laizi not to sell the diamond necklace, wait until the value rises before selling it. Jiang Xiaoke never had this idea. However, if Xiao Laizi is still alive when she sells the diamond necklace, and his daughter is sick and needs money, she can help him then. As for other people, there is no such thing. It was not enough. She felt that Xiao Laizi and his daughter would not survive that time. Because he suddenly thought of this, Jiang Xiao was so happy that he couldn''t sleep that night. The next day, she gave her three children to her mother-in-law, and she immediately came to the county town and started looking for Xiao Laizi in the black market. I just didnt expect that Xiao Laizi didnt come today. It didnt come even after waiting for so long. There was no other way, Jiang Xiao could only suppress it and go back first. After that, the next day, the third day ??Jiang Xiao comes to this black market every day just to find Xiao Laizi. But Xiao Laizi didn''t appear even once. Because she came to the black market every day to look for Xiao Laizi, everyone else speculated whether this woman had something to do with Xiao Laizi. They looked at Jiang Xiao with a playful look in her eyes. ?However, someone reminded her. "I said, sister, if you want to go, just go to Xiao Laizi''s house to find him. I know where his house is." ?Jiang Xiaos eyes lit up. ??Yes, she can go directly to Xiao Laizi''s house to find him, so she doesn''t have to wait here every day. ?So, she asked the man about the location of Xiao Laizi''s home, and immediately went to inquire after leaving the black market. ??Xiao Laizi''s family of three lives in the county town. ?However, their courtyard house was confiscated before, and now they live in a dilapidated and narrow old house. Seeing that short and broken boy, Jiang Xiao couldn''t help but frown, feeling a little repulsive in his heart. But when she thought of the diamond necklace, she still endured disgust and went in. Soon, she saw a man with a slovenly beard feeding medicine to an old man lying on the bed. ?Seeing the man''s abnormal legs, Jiang Xiao asked: "Hello, are you Mr. Xiao...Xiao? I want to buy something from you." ??This was the first time that Xiao Laizi saw a woman, a young and beautiful woman, taking the initiative to come to his door. He also said that he wanted to buy something from him. Before, not to mention visiting his home, even when he was setting up a stall in the black market, few people who knew his identity were willing to get close to him. Im not selling anything now. "No more selling anything?" Jiang Xiao''s voice was slightly higher, "Why don''t you sell anything anymore?" "Brother Xiao, I really sincerely want to buy something from you. I know you are selling some beautiful jewelry. My daughter will have her birthday soon. I want to buy it as a gift for my daughter." birthday present." ??Jiang Xiao took away the excuse the man used in his previous life when he bought a necklace with Xiao Laizi. "I don''t want to buy too much, just buy the same thing. It''s better to have necklaces with more colors and better looks. As you know, little girls prefer those things that are beautiful and shiny." Jiang Xiao was short of diamonds. The four words necklace came out. ?However, even if Jiang Xiao didn''t say anything, when she described it like this, Xiao Laizi naturally thought of his diamond necklace. Brother Xiao, I really want to buy a necklace for my daughter as a birthday gift. Dont worry, I will never treat you badly in terms of price. Chapter 166： changed destiny Actually, if Xu Jinning hadnt said what he said yesterday, seeing Jiang Xiaos sincerity now, Xiao Laizi might have sold it to her. Its just that the little girls words yesterday still lingered in his ears. ??That little girl is about the same age as his daughter. He really likes her, otherwise he wouldn''t have given her the baby yesterday. ?Now, he also wants to try to believe what the little girl said. so Im sorry, I really dont have the necklace you want here. How could it not be possible? Brother Xiao, think about it again. Jiang Xiao wondered if it was possible that Xiao Laizi had more jewelry, so he forgot about the diamond necklace. Its a necklace inlaid with many beautiful stones of different colors. You should have one. Probably because he was anxious, Jiang Xiao directly described the appearance of the diamond necklace. Unknown to her, she revealed a big flaw. As soon as her description came out, Xiao Laizi immediately frowned and looked at the woman in front of him warily. He knew that Jiang Xiao was talking about his five-color diamond necklace. Its just that he had kept the diamond necklace before and never sold it. He only showed it to the little girl yesterday. How could the woman in front of him know that he had such a necklace? ?These years of life have made Xiao Laizi no longer dare to trust others easily, and he has become more wary of strangers. The woman in front of him made him feel a little abnormal. ??The more anxious Jiang Xiao showed and the more he showed that he knew about the existence of the diamond necklace, the more Xiao Laizi didn''t want to sell it to her. ?Of course, he had no intention of selling it to her in the first place. At first, he thought the woman in front of him was sincere and was asking for a gift for her daughter''s birthday, but now, he saw the eagerness and calculation in the woman''s eyes. He immediately became unhappy with her. ?Hence, Xiao Laizi''s face sank slightly, "I really don''t have the necklace you mentioned, you can go." No, if you think about it again, is it really true? Or did you sell it to someone else? Jiang Xiao''s eagerness was all reflected on her face. ? She was indeed anxious, that was 5.8 million US dollars, even in modern times, decades later, it was still a huge fortune. How can there be too much money and jewelry? I said no, it means no. My mother is going to have a rest, please leave. If you dont leave, I will drive you away. ?Jiang Xiao didnt know why, but Xiao Laizis attitude suddenly changed. But under the current situation, she had no choice but to leave, and of course she couldn''t let others see her having any contact with Xiao Laizi. Think about it again, I really need that necklace. As long as you are willing to sell it to me, I will try my best to get it for you whatever you want. Ill come back in a few days. In the end, Jiang Xiao reluctantly left. ??Xiao Laizi looked at the back of Jiang Xiao who reluctantly left, and felt more and more suspicious about this person. After that, Jiang Xiao did come a few more times, but Xiao Laizis attitude was still the same, no, no. As time passed, Jiang Xiao had no choice but to give up. But he also hated Xiao Laizi. ?She felt that Xiao Laizis necklace must still be there, but she just refused to sell it to her. ??Why is this person so unreasonable! ??Jiang Xiao felt that the family misfortunes that a bad person like Xiao Laizi had encountered before were all retribution. When she left angrily for the last time, she also cursed in her heart that all three of Xiao Laizi''s family should die immediately. After that, Jiang Xiao did not come again, and Xiao Laizi also breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that this man would come up with some scheming scheme for the necklace. He was fine, but he still had his wife and daughter. ?Now, Xiao Laizi believes the little girl''s words more and more. Perhaps that necklace will be valuable in the future. ?Perhaps, freedom, equality, and harmony are in the future! Xiao Laizi planned to hide the five-color diamond necklace that he had not paid much attention to and wait until later to pass it on to his daughter. What Xiao Laizi didn''t know at this time was that in the original plot, Xu Jinning did not remind him, but in Jiang Xiao''s rebirth, his five-color diamond necklace was indeed considered by Jiang Xiao as a birthday gift for his daughter. Bought by. Not only that, when Xiao Zizi''s family encountered difficulties later, Jiang Xiao did not give any help. Later, Jiang Xiao even claimed that the necklace was handed down from his ancestors, and the year after that, it was auctioned for a sky-high price! No one knew the real owner of the necklace. The Xiao Laizi family had been dead for many years at that time. But now, with Xu Jinnings reminder, Xiao Laizi kept the necklace, and the future destiny of their family of three also changed at that moment... - ?Xu Jinning finished sending off her eldest sister Xu Fanghua to get married. A few days later, there was another wave of excitement in the production team. Just because Shen Hongling came back with her mother-in-law and Xu Yu. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Mother-in-law Shen Hongling''s eyesight has actually recovered, and Shen Hongling came back this time to get a certificate from the brigade leader to change her household registration. Because, their family of three is moving to the urban area of ??Beijing. As soon as these news came out, the entire Qinghe production team was shocked, and everyone was talking about it. As for the protagonist family being discussed, they were at Xu Jinning''s home at this time. Oh, Grandma Xus eyes are really healed, can she really see? Zhang Ailian was surprised that Shen Honglings mother-in-law had regained her sight. "Hong Ling, are you really going to move out of the capital? Why, why are you moving to the capital?" Is it easy to move from rural areas to big cities? Especially that place is the capital city, which is the capital. No matter how many people want to go, they cant go. At this time, Shen Hongling''s face had swept away the previous gloom, and she was full of smiles. She said softly: "It is indeed true. This was specially approved by the leaders above." What, was it specially approved by the leader? Yes, the reason is because our family is beautiful. ??Although Shen Hongling hasn''t started talking yet, Xu Jinning, who knows the plot, already knows what''s going on. Shen Hongling took her mother-in-law and Xu Yu to Beijing and went directly to the Beijing Military Region Hospital and found a doctor named Liao Ming. ?Under the examination of Dr. Liao Ming, he concluded that Xu Yu was not a fool, but suffered from autism. Even after testing his IQ, he found that Xu Yu was a genius among geniuses. ?So Shen Hongling was hospitalized and asked Dr. Liao Ming to treat Xu Yu. Under Dr. Liao Ming''s treatment, Xu Yu''s condition gradually improved. Not only was Xu Yu treated at the Beijing Military Region Hospital, but her mother-in-laws eyes were also examined and the doctor said they could be cured. ?So she also admitted her mother-in-law to the hospital, and the two of them started treatment. Chapter 167： Accept my sister Grandma and grandson are arranged in the same ward, which makes it easier for Shen Hongling to take care of her. ?It was while they were hospitalized that they accidentally met an old man. It was only later that they learned that the old man worked in a national scientific research institute. Xu Yus super high IQ and sensitivity to science attracted the old man unintentionally. ?Little Xu Yu absorbs knowledge very quickly and is even more sensitive to numbers and science. It was also when she was communicating knowledge with the old man that Xu Yu spoke for the first time. The old man felt that the young Xu Yu was a rare genius. ?So, with Shen Honglings consent, he brought Xu Yu to his scientific research institute. In it, Xu Yu showed amazing talent. The development of things after that was something Shen Hongling had never imagined. When he learned that Xu Yu had not received education before, and even later, Shen Hongling was likely to take Xu Yu back to the countryside, he immediately disagreed. How could such a talented person like Xu Yu be buried in the countryside? It would be a huge loss to the country in the future. ?So the old man explained Xu Yu''s situation to the higher authorities, and then applied to the higher authorities, hoping that there could be some way to allow Xu Yu''s family to stay in the capital. ?Although this operation was somewhat difficult, the old man succeeded in the end. ?For Shen Hongling''s family of three, they applied for a house that they can temporarily borrow, and they can even move their household registration from the countryside to the capital city. ?Of course, after that, Xu Yu will receive knowledge education from the old man, and he will accept Xu Yu as his student. ?At that time, the old man even said with emotion... "He said that when the university in Beijing reopens next year, he will arrange for Yuyu to go to the juvenile class." Shen Hongling said what the old man said. As soon as these words came out, the backs of everyone in the Xu family, except Xu Jinning, straightened up instantly. They looked at each other in confusion, and everyone had the same guess in their hearts. Hong Kong was also excited by this speculation. ?Next year, Beijing University will reopen. Does that mean that next year, the college entrance examination will resume? It would be great if that were the case. ?In this way, Xu Fanghua, who has never given up studying, will be able to take the college entrance examination next year. ?And Ning Ning can also take the university entrance examination in the future. Xu family members became excited because of this speculation. ??As for Xu Jinning, he already knew from the plot that the college entrance examination will resume next year. No, after my mother-in-laws eyes recovered and Yuyus condition improved a lot, I took them back to change their household registration. With the special approval from above, no matter how doubtful or unbelievable it was to the brigade leader, the brigade leader would handle the transfer of household registration for the family of three and issue the necessary certificates with a black and white letter and a phone call. Hong Ling, this is great. From now on, you will be from the capital city. Of course, the most important thing is that my aunts eyes are better and Yuyus condition is also better. The Xu family are very happy for Shen Honglings family. You know, that is the capital city, the household registration in the capital. It is a place that many people will never be able to go to in their lifetime. But now, Shen Hongling and her family are not only from the capital city, but can also live in the capital city. ?Of course, Xu Yu is not a fool, but is ill. The treatment is going well, and even having such an opportunity is even more gratifying. They know how difficult Shen Hongling''s life has been over the years because Xu Yu is a fool. Fortunately, she never gave up on Xu Yu. When Shen Hongling looked back on the past, her eyes were red. Then, she said: "I have another important thing to do when I come this time." Thats why I want our Yuyu to recognize Ningning as her **** sister. What, you recognize Ning Ning as your sister, why is that? "I can go to Beijing and Yuyu is so lucky because of Ning Ning''s reminder. It is also the blessing Ning Ning brings to us. I just don''t know if Yuyu can have this blessing and be able to recognize Ning Ning as her sister. ?" After saying that, she looked at Xu Jinning and Xu Aiguo eagerly, her eyes full of expectation and pleading. "Aunt Hongling, actually I didn''t help much, I just gave you a few reminders." Xu Jinning said. ?Xu Yu is a great scientist in the future. If he wants to recognize her as his sister now, then she will be the one who takes advantage in the future. However, Xu Jinning felt that he could not take advantage of others in this way, so he declined a little. "Why is it just a few reminders? Ning Ning, you have helped our family more than you imagined." "Patriot, Ai Lian, I really want Ning Ning to be our Yu Yu''s **** sister. Don''t worry, if you and Ning Ning agree, I will definitely let our Yu Yu treat his **** sister well in the future." ??Had it not been for being restricted and unable to speak out, Shen Hongling would have almost said everything she had heard from Xu Jinning''s heart. It was precisely because of listening to Xu Jinning''s voice that her mother-in-law put so many **** ten''s in her place that they would not be deceived by others. She was able to use the **** ten to go to the bank to exchange money, and she had the fare to Beijing and the follow-up The cost of treating my mother-in-law and Yuyu. It was precisely because she heard Xu Jinning''s voice that she knew that she had to take Yuyu to the Beijing Military Region Hospital to find Dr. Liao Ming. She also knew that Yuyu had opportunities for him in Beijing, which were enough to change him and their family''s opportunities. . ?This is all due to Ning Ning. No matter what Yuyus future will be in the future, at this moment, Xu Jinning is the benefactor of their family. Shen Hongling wants Xu Yu to recognize Xu Jinning as her god-sister. On the one hand, she wants to repay her kindness. If Yuyu really has a good future, she hopes to use her identity as her god-sister to help Xu Jinning. ?Of course, there is another reason, which is a little selfishness as a mother. She felt that Xu Jinning was Xu Yu''s lucky star. ??After Ning Ning becomes Yuyus god-sister, Yuyu may be better off in the future. So, when Shen Hongling came back this time, one of her purposes was to change her household registration, and the other was to recognize her kinship. Sister Hongling, you want Yuyu to recognize us Ningning as your god-sister, will Yuyu be willing? After being silent for a while, Xu Aiguo seemed to have thought of something, and his tone relaxed. Hearing that Xu Aiguo agreed, Shen Hongling hurriedly pulled Xu Yu over, "I have discussed this matter with Yuyu a long time ago, and Yuyu also agreed. Come on, Yuyu, this is your Ningning Sister, call me sister. After some treatment, Xu Yu was now able to understand her words, and he also knew about Xu Jinning being his sister. ? Xu Yu is also relatively sensitive to people''s emotions. In fact, when he first met Xu Jinning before, he had a crush on this sister who protected him. It was just that he had not been treated at that time and could not express it, so he could only hide it silently in his heart. But Xu Jinning, that petite and beautiful figure, was engraved in his mind. ?Especially later on, as the mother, Shen Hongling often told Xu Yu that it was all thanks to Xu Jinning that they had the opportunity they had now. ?Xu Yus impression of Xu Jinning was even better, and she felt closer to him. "elder sister." Just when the Xu family thought Xu Yu would not speak, Xu Yu spoke and called Xu Jinning her sister. ?The Xu family was immediately shocked. After all, Xu Yu was not only called a fool but also a mute in the village. ?Now, he spoke. "Yuyu, you..." Xu Yu''s eyes were clear and she pointed at Xu Jinning, "Sister Yuyu." "elder sister." Chapter 168： If only I could be reborn sooner Because of Xu Yus call of sister, in the end, the marriage was accepted as a success. Since Shen Hongling and her family were in a hurry to return to Beijing, the marriage ceremony was held the next day. ? Xu Yu recognized Xu Jinning as her god-sister and called Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian father and mother, while Xu Jinning also called Shen Hongling her godmother. ?Xu Jinning thought about it, he already has two godmothers. ?At this time, Xu Jinning still didnt know whether she would have more or less godfathers in the future. When they recognized their relatives, Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian, and Xu Jinning all prepared gifts for Xu Yu. Shen Hongling also prepared a gift for Xu Jinning. ??But when he saw the gift, Xu Jinning was stunned, and even subconsciously wanted to return the gift. Because this gift is actually a stack of **** tens. ??This is a **** ten, let alone in the future, even now, it is worth a lot of money. Godmother, this thing is too valuable, I cant accept it. "There is nothing valuable or not. In my opinion, nothing is as important as you. I think you will like it. Since my godmother gave it to you, just accept it." However, my godmother can exchange a lot of money in the bank for this big money. If I put it in the future, it will be even more valuable, so Id better leave it to Xu Yu. But Shen Hongling didn''t accept it. Of course I know the value of this thing. I went to Beijing this time thanks to them. Dont worry, I still have it here. "Ning Ning, just accept it. In my godmother''s opinion, no matter how valuable this thing is, it is not as important as you, really." ?Seeing that Shen Hongling knew the value of the Big Black Ten and was determined to give it to her, Xu Jinning finally accepted it because she could not refuse. This gift is really heavy. From Shen Hongling''s point of view, this is really nothing. If she hadn''t heard Xu Jinning''s inner voice, she would not have known the value of the Big Black Ten at all, and might even have been deceived by others. ?Now, she feels it is just right to give it to Ningning. ??The rumor about Shen Hongling''s family spread among several nearby production teams in a short period of time. I didnt expect it, I really didnt expect it, that Xu Yu is not a fool, nor a mute. I heard a professor from Beijing say that Xu Yu was ill before, but he is actually a genius. What the people in the capital said must be right, and what the doctor said must also be right. Otherwise, could Shen Honglings mother-in-laws blind eyes be able to see? Its great that their family can still move to the capital city, and they will be residents of the capital city from now on. The tone of the person who said this was full of envy. "When I first heard about it, I didn''t believe it, but the captain said it was true, so it is true. It is said that the superiors even called the captain specifically to tell him about it, so it is absolutely true. . I heard that Xu Yu has entered a state institution. Oh my god, he is eating the countrys food at a young age. He is truly a genius. At this time, everyone praised Xu Yu for his greatness and felt that he must be a genius. They had no memory of how some people mocked Shen Hongling for raising a blind mother-in-law and a stupid son at the same time. "Xu Yu''s child will definitely have a bright future in the future, but Xu Aiguo''s family is also very powerful. No, it should be said that the little girl he recognized is very powerful. Previously he recognized the leader of the county police bureau as his godfather, and now he has recognized Xu Aiguo as his godfather. Yu should be your younger brother." "I heard that it was the leader who took the initiative to be the godfather of the little girl Ning Ning. This time, it was Shen Hongling who took the initiative to say that she wanted to be the godfather. I really don''t know what charm that little girl has." He said this. Although the person was confused, his tone of dissatisfaction was laced with a hint of envy and jealousy. I dont know, maybe that girl Ning Ning is their lucky star. Someone joked casually. ?Others laughed loudly, not knowing that this sentence was actually true. ??The news of Shen Hongling''s family''s return naturally spread to the Dahe production team, and Jiang Xiao also heard about it. They are back from Beijing? Xu Yu was found to be not a fool, but a genius? ??Their family is going to move to Beijing? Hearing this, Jiang Xiao understood that Xu Yu was on the same path as in her previous life. Xu Yu will be a great scientist in the future and will definitely have a bright future. ?Looking at it now, its easy to become a Beijing native. This is the pinnacle that not many people can reach. But for Xu Yu, this is just the starting point. ??Jiang Xiao secretly regretted that she didn''t go to Shen Hongling and her family before they went to Beijing. ?Maybe the godson Xu Yu recognizes now is Jiang Xiao. Not that Xu Jinning. Being recognized as sister by Xu Yu was exactly the purpose of Jiang Xiao''s visit to Shen Hongling''s family. Unfortunately, when she went, they had already left for the capital. ?Then who is Xu Jinning? Why can Xu Yu recognize her as her **** sister? ?In my last life, I didnt seem to have heard of Xu Yu having any kind of sister. Could it be that Xu Jinning is also a reborn person like himself? Jiang Xiao was instantly frightened when this thought came to his mind. He immediately denied it, "No, it''s impossible. How could anyone be reborn besides me?" ?Ever since his rebirth, Jiang Xiao has always felt that she is the favored son of God and the daughter of God, so she was given this opportunity to be reborn. It must be that God saw that her previous life was too miserable and she was too frustrated, so it allowed her to go through it again. How could such an opportunity be available to just anyone? ?Of course, deep down in Jiang Xiaos heart, she feels that she is the most special, she is the heroine of this world, and no one else is important. So, only she has this opportunity. ??It is denied that Xu Jinning is reborn like her, but why does Xu Yu accept Xu Jinning as her sister? ?Jiang Xiao was still confused. She felt that when she went to the Qinghe Production Team again in the future, she must find an opportunity to observe what kind of person Xu Jinning was! It would be great if I could be reborn sooner. ?Jiang Xiao complained a little to God. Since he was reborn, why not let himself be reborn before everything happened? This way at least she won''t get entangled with Lu Hao. ?Lu Hao is the scumbag educated youth from the Educated Youth Academy. He is also the person who deceived and sold Jiang Xiao in his previous life. ?In this life, if it weren''t for her rebirth, she would have almost run away with him. Fortunately, she was reborn. Jiang Xiao hated Lu Hao deeply. So after her rebirth, she decisively severed the relationship with him. ?However, Lu Hao treated him the same way in his last life, so it was naturally not enough to let Lu Hao go. After learning that there were banned books in Lu Haos box, she wrote a letter to report Lu Hao. ?Lu Hao was arrested and is now assigned to pick up manure every day. That is to say, the news is relatively good now. If it had been a few years ago, Lu Hao would definitely have been arrested and imprisoned. Its really easy for him. ?But it doesn''t matter. When she becomes the general''s wife in the future, she will have plenty of opportunities to kill Lu Hao. Chapter 169： Bloody Hunt ??Jiang Xiao was muttering in the yard, with a strange expression on his face. What she didn''t know was that in a corner she couldn''t see, there was a person quietly observing her. ?That is her mother-in-law. The old man looked at the strange Jiang Xiao in front of him. This was the first time in the past six months. Think again about the difference between Jiang Xiao now and before. The old man had a vague guess in his heart. ?She was also a little scared when she thought about this guess being true. Don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry, wait and observe, at least wait until your son comes back. - ??Shen Hongling''s family of three went to Beijing with the issued certificates without much delay after the family recognition was completed. On this day, when Shen Hongling and her family left, many people in the village came out to watch. ?Most people expressed their best wishes for the future to Shen Hongling and her family. After all, who knows what opportunities Shen Hongling''s family, especially Xu Yu, will have in the future. Befriending them is also a network. From now on, when they go out, they can say that they have connections in Beijing. ??This is the first time in so many years that Shen Hongling''s family of three has felt so much kindness and enthusiasm, although a lot of it has a purpose. Those children who had bullied Xu Yu stayed far away and did not dare to get close. After these days of indoctrination from the adults, they already know that Xu Yu is not a fool, and that Xu Yu will live a much better life than them in the future, and may even be someone out of their reach. ?Although some children couldn''t understand what he said, they all knew that Xu Yu was no longer someone they could bully. Even people they would avoid if they met them. ?The parents, grandparents, and grandchildren of these children are hiding far away, fearing retaliation from Xu Yu because of what happened in the past. After all, Xu Yu is now someone who is cared for by a big shot in Beijing. What if Xu Yu complains in front of that person and it is detrimental to them. However, if they were asked to apologize to Xu Yu and Shen Hongling, they would not be able to save face. I can only watch and worry at the same time. I hope Xu Yus family will leave soon and never come back again. Shen Hongling looked at the villagers in front of her and realized a truth. Once you become prosperous, you will have more "relatives and friends", and you will be surrounded by good people. ?This world is so realistic. ?However, among the entire Qinghe production team, the only one Shen Hongling really cared about was Xu Jinnings family. After saying goodbye to them, Shen Hongling took her mother-in-law and Xu Yu on the way to the capital. ?Its time to say goodbye, and I dont know when I will come back. ?Farewell here, maybe see you again, everyone will be more different. - ??With the departure of Shen Hongling''s family, the Qinghe production team became quiet again. Time is passing by slowly day by day. Unknowingly, its the end of the year. At the end of the year, for the villagers, it is a day they have been looking forward to. The Spring Festival is coming, and whether in the village or in the county, the flavor of the New Year is getting stronger and stronger. The Spring Festival, for traditional Chinese people, is the biggest festival at the end of the year, representing the end of one year and the beginning of a new one. ?At the end of the year, the brigade also began to distribute food and money. This year''s hard work finally paid off. Carrying the grain and holding the ten or dozens of dollars they were allotted, both adults and children had happy smiles on their faces. The piglets raised since the beginning of the year have grown stronger after one year. After paying the required amount to the government, the remaining 3 heads will be divided among the whole village. Divided according to the number of work points earned by each household this year. Each piece of pork is cut into similar weights according to the number of people. ?Of course, people with more work points can choose which piece they want first. Zhang Ailian also selected a good piece of front leg meat and two pig trotters on behalf of the Xu family. ?This pig''s trotters, she plans to use them to make peanut and pig''s trotters soup to replenish Ning Ning''s health. ?On this day, the entire Qinghe production team and every household is filled with the smell of pork. Braised, stewed, smoked, stir-fried...all kinds of flavors are available. - It is approaching the end of the year and it is winter again, and there is no work left in the fields. So everyone set their minds on the mountains behind them. As the saying goes, if you rely on the mountains, you will eat the mountains; if you rely on the sea, you will eat the sea. When the famine first broke out, they relied on this mountain, and so many people were able to survive. Hence, it is not an exaggeration to call this mountain a treasure mountain. Everyone is in awe of the mountains, and of course, they have never given up exploring them. ?No, the old men of the Qinghe production team who are free are planning to organize people to go to the mountains to see if they can catch any prey to make this year more prosperous. From the Xu family, Xu Xiangdong, who has a lot of energy, is naturally invited. Xu Xiangbei is also a young man, so he will naturally go. Xu Aiguo''s side, the textile factory is still busy and hasn''t had a holiday yet, so there is no way to go. "There are about thirty people going this time. They are all young and strong men. They will also be equipped with weapons, such as sickles, axes and other things. Even if they encounter wild boars, they will have the strength to fight." Xu Head east. Actually, this time everyone was heading for the wild boar. Someone said that they went up the mountain a few days ago and heard the roar of a wild boar. I guess there are a herd of wild boars, maybe three or four. If these three or four wild boars can be hunted, everyone will have pork to eat this year. ?Xu Xiangdong was very excited as he spoke, feeling like he was gearing up and eager to give it a try. Little did he know that Xu Jinning''s face turned pale when he heard that he was going up the mountain to hunt wild boars. Can you not go, brother? Do you know that if you go, you will break a leg? As soon as Xu Jinning''s inner voice came out, the Xu Xiangdong brothers who were still chatting and laughing were stunned, and then they looked at each other. You will break your leg, and other people will die too. Brother, you will indeed encounter a herd of wild boars this time when you go up the mountain, but it is not just one herd, but two. There are really only four wild boars in a herd, two big pigs, one male and one female, and two piglets. But you will also encounter another herd of wild boars. There are a total of 7 wild boars in that herd, and all of them are adults. ??As soon as this heartfelt voice came out, both Xu Xiangdong brothers took a breath of cold air. Xu Jinning remembered very clearly that during this hunting trip up the mountain, the thirty or so people who went there would encounter two herds of wild boars. Although there were many of them, each wild boar weighed three to four hundred kilograms and had two sharp-edged animals. The tusked wild boar is not to be underestimated. This hunting was later called the **** hunting by people in the Qinghe production team. This time, not only did Xu Xiangdong break his leg, but five young people died as a result. This was also a good year for what was supposed to be a good year. Cast a layer of haze! Chapter 170： I only hope that good people will be rewarded Almost as soon as Xu Jinning''s heart dropped, brothers Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei, somehow, some images appeared in their minds. In the video, they saw several people in the village, some holding axes, some holding sickles, some holding hatchets... talking and laughing before going up the back mountain. They headed towards a place where there might be a herd of wild boars. Just walked for most of the day and still couldn''t find it. When everyone was exhausted, they finally heard the roar of the wild boar. Then we found four wild boars. As everyone had guessed, they were one male and one female, two big pigs, and two little piglets. As they approached, the wild boar also spotted them and immediately attacked them. Fortunately, there were many of them and they all had weapons in their hands. Even so, in the face of four wild boars, they finally managed to capture them with a lot of effort. Of course, some people were accidentally attacked by wild boars. Yes, luckily it was only a minor injury. They hunted four wild boars and saw that it would be getting late if they went down further, so they also took the dead wild boars with them on their way home down the mountain. ?This trip, although some people were slightly injured, it was just a scratch, nothing serious, but they harvested four wild boars. Although there were two piglets inside, they were pretty good. It can be seen that everyone has relaxed smiles on their faces, and they are talking and laughing along the way. But not long after they left, an accident happened. Because they encountered another herd of wild boars, this time there were actually seven wild boars. ??And all seven are adult wild boars, each weighing three to four hundred kilograms. With just one glance, everyone knew that this herd of wild boars was not someone they could mess with. ?Although there are thirty of them, sometimes, in the face of absolute strength, the number is nothing and can only become a snack for the wild boar. What''s more, they had just fought the four wild boars not long ago, and after traveling for such a long time, they didn''t have much strength left. So, everyone looked at each other silently and turned around in tacit agreement. leave! Since there is a herd of wild boars in front of them, they will take another route down the mountain. ?At the moment they took steps, everyone''s bodies were tense, their faces had nervous expressions, and some even broke out in cold sweat. Not to mention these people, even the Xu Xiangdong brothers who were watching the video subconsciously clenched their hands and held their breath. ?However, Xu Xiangdong also knew that since Ning Ning had already said that this was a **** hunt, someone would die, and he would also have his leg broken, then they would definitely not leave as they wished this time. As expected, the thirty or so people were eventually discovered by a herd of wild boars. There were many of them, and they were walking in the jungle. Even though they were careful, they still made a sound, which instantly attracted the attention of the wild boar. Thereupon, the seven wild boars were aggressive and attacked them. Everyone, please run away. Suddenly someone shouted. As soon as the sound fell, about thirty people fled in all directions. They tried their best to escape, but the wild boar was also extremely fast. ?No, someone was caught up by a wild boar. One or two people would be useless against a wild boar. Ill fight you beasts! Ho ho Subsequently, what Xu Xiangdong and his brothers saw was a fierce and **** fight. Some people were bitten on the legs by wild boars and could not escape, and a piece of meat was torn off directly. Some people were directly penetrated by the wild boar''s tusks from the back. Their eyes widened on the spot, their bodies stiffened, and they could no longer move. ,some people ?The **** scenes made Xu Xiangdong''s brothers feel chills running down their spines. Terrible, too terrible. ?Xu Xiangdong also saw the entire process of breaking his leg in the video. Originally, he could escape. He came back to save a relative of the same generation, who was the only child in the family. If he died, his parents, grandparents, etc. would not be able to bear it. In the end, Xu Xiangdong rescued him, but the price he paid was that his leg was bitten by a wild boar. At the end of the video, the villagers who were originally full of joy and expectation were waiting for them to go home with the victorious wild boar, but what they waited for was a sparse number of people who escaped. As for those who did not escape, the next day, the militiamen When I went looking for him in the mountains with my gun, I couldn''t find him at all. ?As for why I couldnt find it, it must have been given to me by a wild boar The upcoming New Year, which should be lively and joyful, has been cast into a heavy haze because of this incident... The image in their minds seemed very long to the Xu Xiangdong brothers, but in fact only a few seconds passed. To outsiders, they were just stunned for a moment and quickly returned to normal. For the Xu Xiangdong brothers, they were shocked. ?They were shocked that not only could they hear Xu Jinning''s voice, but that voice also appeared as an image in their minds. Ask them which one is better. ?It is naturally better to be able to see images, so that many things can be grasped more accurately. Just, how come you can see it all of a sudden? While they were shocked, they were also confused. Actually, what the brothers didnt know was that there were people who could see the image through Xu Jinnings heart earlier than they did, namely Song Yi and Zhang Changzheng before them, and Wen Yulan after that. And now its them. Because Xu Jinnings wishes will basically come true in the future, the brothers also kept the matter of hunting wild boars in mind. ?We have to think about how we can prevent everyone from hunting wild boars or ensure everyone''s safety. ?However, Xu Xiangdong was a little strange. Why did he only see him in this video and not his younger brother Xu Xiangbei? ?Its really strange. Could it be that Abei didnt go? Only Xu Xiangbei knows why. He naturally noticed in this image that he was not in it at all. ?There is only one reason, and that is that in the original timeline, he is no longer there. In the original timeline, during the rumor a few months ago, he was reported by Cui Zhiqiang and arrested. According to Ning Ning, he ended up eating peanuts. How could he, who was already dead, still be part of the team hunting wild boars at the end of the year? only He died a few months ago. At the end of the year, my eldest brother broke another leg. ?Xu Xiangbei even thought about his eldest sister Xu Fanghua and his father Zhang Aiguo. The eldest sister may be set up to marry Yang Zhiwen. Dad, on the other hand, was framed by people in the factory and lost his job. In the original timeline, how miserable their family must have been. Fortunately, fortunately, I have the lucky star Ning Ning. Fortunately, they were able to hear Ning Nings voice and make changes. ?Perhaps, somehow, God is giving their Xu family a chance of survival. Actually, Xu Xiangbei thought quite right, but what he didnt know was that God not only gave his family a chance of survival, but also gave a chance to those kind-hearted cannon fodders. I dont want people with incorrect views to destroy the world and their faith. I also hope that good people will be rewarded! Chapter 171： Borrow a shotgun ?Xu Jinning naturally didnt know that his voice could be heard by the cannon fodder. So, after knowing that this was a **** hunt, she was very worried. Being a little restless, he kept trying to persuade them not to go, or to bring more powerful weapons. ?For example, the shotgun in the hands of the militiamen! ?Except for the Xu Xiangdong brothers, the rest of the Xu family heard their thoughts about this incident and could not see the image. But seeing Xu Jinning''s anxious and worried look, they felt that there must be a reason why she was like this. So, Xu Aiguo spoke. I think its definitely not possible to ask everyone to cancel and not go hunting. Yes, I think so too. Xu Xiangdong also nodded. Everyone is very excited and ready for the hunt. How could it be canceled just because of one or two words from them? The brothers may not go. However, you cannot ignore the life and death of the villagers knowing that something will happen. ?Although they may not have much contact with each other, they are all from the same village and many of them grew up together. ?Of course, if possible, they dont want the upcoming Spring Festival to be cast in a haze of blood and sadness. Then think about it again. "How about we go to He Yi to discuss and borrow a shotgun from them." Xu Xiangbei suggested. With shotguns, thirty or so people are capable of fighting even seven adult wild boars. And what he meant was the captain of the militia. Brother, do you think he is willing to lend it to us? Xu Xiangbei asked. They have a militia, formed by members of each production team, responsible for protecting the safety of each production team when necessary. Militiamen are equipped with shotguns, but their shotguns cannot be lent out casually. At the beginning, Xu Xiangdong joined the militia and was the captain of the militia, and He Yi had a competitive relationship with him at the beginning. However, in the competition, He Yi lost to Xu Xiangdong, so Xu Xiangdong became the captain of the militia. Later, Xu Xiangdong resigned from the militia due to some matters, and He Yi was the one who succeeded him. ?Xu Xiangbei was a little worried about whether He Yi was unwilling to borrow the shotgun this time because of the original competition. Xu Xiangdong was silent. It was really hard to say on this point. ?As far as he knows, although He Yi is a bit stingy, he is smart, has a clear sense of grudges, and is relatively tactful in his behavior. Generally speaking, people are still okay. But the matter of lending a shotgun is not a trivial matter. Although He Yi is the captain of the militia, he may not be able to lend him a shotgun, especially if the number of shotguns to be borrowed is definitely not one, but two. "I''ll ask about the shotgun," Xu Xiangdong said. ?No matter whether you are willing or not, you have to ask to find out. If He Yi is not willing, then he has to think again and make any plans about hunting in the mountains. ?Hence, the hunting was happening in these few days, so Xu Xiangdong didn''t delay much, and went out to the place where the militia team was. When he arrived, He Yizheng was commanding the militiamen and training. Cheer up, everyone. Zhang Tiezhu, stand up straight with your legs. As the new year is approaching, our militiamen must train themselves well, stay in good condition, and be ready to protect the villagers at any time. ?He Yi''s voice sounded loud and clear in the wide open space. ?He Yi is only in his twenties this year. Both his face and the skin on his body are tanned. He is tall and has a strong build. ?Probably because of his dark skin and strong facial features, when he scolded someone with a stern face, he seemed not to be easy to mess with and a bit difficult to get along with. He Yi turned around and saw Xu Xiangdong walking from a distance. He Yi frowned slightly and then walked up... You mean to borrow a shotgun to hunt wild boars? "right." How much do you want to borrow? At least ten. How many can you borrow? The two sat down and talked, and He Yi poured Xu Xiangdong a glass of water. "If there are only three or four wild boars, thirty or so of you, armed with axes and hatchets, should be able to handle it." I am afraid that there will be more than one wild boar herd, so I always want to be on the safe side. After hearing this, He Yi remained silent and did not speak. If its inconvenient, then I "Can." ?Xu Xiangdong was about to get up and leave when He Yi agreed. "Well, that day, I lent you fifteen shotguns, but I have a condition, that is, if you encounter more wild boars, more than five adult wild boars, then the pork can be divided among our militiamen, and we don''t want more. , half a pig at most. Actually, He Yi''s request is not excessive. After all, if these fifteen shotguns are useful, the bullets in them will not be available casually. ??Moreover, if it is really like what Ning Ning said. Encountering two wild boar groups, nine adult wild boars and two piglets, that''s a lot of pork. Let alone giving half a wild boar to the militia, even one wild boar is more than enough. "Okay, but I have to ask other people in the village about this." After all, if the wild boar is hunted, everyone will have a share of the pork, and he cannot make the decision alone. Thats natural, then Ill wait for your news. ?Xu Xiangdong didn''t waste any time. After leaving He Yi, he gathered together those who planned to go hunting in the mountains and asked for their opinions. When everyone heard that there was a shotgun, they were immediately shocked. ?That is a shotgun. If they encounter more wild boars, even if they encounter a blind bear, they will be able to fight, and they can catch more prey. The most important thing of course is that their safety is more secure. Although these people have been to the back mountains since they were children, there are very few deeper mountains. ?And deep mountains often hide unknown dangers. Sometimes, just having an axe, sickle, and hatchet is not enough. ?There is nothing better than a shotgun with bullets. ??And if enough prey is caught, it is not an exaggeration to give some to the militia. After all, when people lend them guns, they bear risks, and there must always be some benefits. ?Besides, they are militiamen. Whenever any production team needs help with something, the militia team is the first to show up. Everyone has a favorable impression of the militia. I think its okay. I think its okay too. "Then Xiangdong, it''s up to you to tell Captain He Yi to agree to this matter." "Okay." Since everyone agreed, Xu Xiangdong readily agreed to the matter. Soon, he went to tell He Yi about their decision. "Okay, I will prepare 15 shotguns. You can just come and get them when the time comes." Okay, thank you. Looking at Xu Xiangdongs leaving figure, Zhang Tiezhu asked He Yi, Captain, why did you agree to lend it to Xu Xiangdong? After all, everyone knows about He Yis competition with Xu Xiangdong. Why not borrow it? He Yi asked back. Chapter 172： Since there is no way to escape, then fight At the beginning, he and Xu Xiangdong were indeed in a competitive relationship. ?Although he didn''t want to see Xu Xiangdong, a younger man, come before him and become the militia captain, he had to admit that Xu Xiangdong was indeed better than him. ?He and Xu Xiangdong were indeed competitive at first, but they were not mortal enemies. Why cant we help now? Furthermore, although Xu Xiangdong is no longer a militia captain, his family''s current energy is extraordinary. ?Just the fact that his younger sisters godfather is the top leader in the Anren County Public Security Bureau is enough for others to take their family seriously. Besides, there is nothing wrong with lending out shotguns. If they catch a lot of wild boars, they can get paid. Actually, he has always wanted to make friends with Xu Xiangdong, and this happened to be a good opportunity, so why not do it. - ? Xu Jinning felt much relieved when he heard that his eldest brother had borrowed 15 shotguns from the militia. ? With these 15 shotguns, even if you encounter a herd of 7 adult wild boars, even if you cannot kill them all, you will always have a chance to escape safely. The time has finally come for the young people from the Qinghe production team to organize a hunting trip to the back mountains. The Xu family is the brothers Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei who went up the mountain. Because both of them have strong combat capabilities, they are both assigned a shotgun. Brother, little brother, you should pay more attention to your own safety. "Don''t be brave. If you encounter too many wild boars and you can''t fight them, just run away." We dont have to eat pork, but you must come back safely. Before they left, Xu Jinning was still a little worried and kept giving warnings. ??Had it not been for her incompetence, there would have been no girls going up the mountain this time. She also knew that following her would be a hindrance, otherwise she would have followed. Only by going together can she feel relieved. Dont worry, little sister, we listen to you. Put your own safety first in everything. Hearing that the brothers listened to her instructions, Xu Jinning breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, Xu Xiangdong and his brothers followed the large army and went up the mountain as the villagers watched. ?Today, the married Xu Fanghua came back. At the primary school, it has been on holiday for a long time, and Xu Fanghua, the temporary teacher, does not have to go to work. Although she is married, she still cares about her little sister''s study status. So whenever I have free time, I come over and help her with her homework. ?However, Xu Jinning was obviously a little absent-minded today. Are you worried about your elder brother or younger brother? Xu Fanghua asked. Yeah. Xu Jinning came back to his senses and nodded. Dont worry, theyre not stupid, theyll be fine. ?Xu Fanghua''s comfort failed to calm Xu Jinning''s heart. Lets continue studying. Dont think too much. Study hard and dont get distracted. Then you wont worry too much. Dont worry, they are not children. "good." ? Xu Jinning continued to study with Xu Fanghua. As she solved each problem, she gradually became immersed in it and gradually forgot about the worries in her heart. Time passed by unconsciously like this. At noon, the people who went up the mountain had not returned yet, and there was no news. All we can do is continue to wait. In the afternoon, Xu Jinning spent time again under the guidance of Xu Fanghua. ?Until I dont know when, I suddenly heard a noisy sound coming from outside. Xu Jinning came back to his senses from studying, and his heart skipped a beat. It''s eldest brother. Are they back? "Let''s go, let''s go see if they are back." Seeing Xu Jinning''s absence and worry, Xu Fanghua simply went out with her. "okay." The sisters went out together. When I walked to the door, I saw everyone in the village coming out and heading towards the grain drying field. When he saw the two sisters, he immediately said hello, "Hey, you sisters, hurry up and follow us to the grain drying field. The people who went hunting in the mountains came back today. I heard that they shot a lot of wild boars this time. What about the grain drying field?" Its all piled up in a big space. Hurry, lets go together. Hearing what the villagers said, Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua could not sit still, so they held hands and ran towards the grain drying field. ?Hunting to the grain drying field with them were other people in the village, including old people, children, and women. ??When the sisters arrived at the grain drying field, the place was already crowded with people from three floors inside and three floors outside. They seemed to be crowding around something and were talking about it. It was evident that their faces were full of red light and excitement. ?Xu Jinning was about to squeeze in with her sister. Suddenly, the collar of the clothes was grabbed by someone. A familiar voice also came from behind, "Little girl, what are you looking for?" ?Xu Jinning immediately turned around and saw Xu Xiangbei, his eyes lit up, "Brother!" Xu Jinning was happy to see that Xu Xiangbei was fine, and then looked behind him again. Are you looking for big brother? Big brother is over there. Dont worry, hes fine. At the end, he added, "Everyone was fine this time, and we also hunted a lot of prey, especially nine adult wild boars." "Really!" After hearing that his eldest brother Xu Xiangdong was fine and everyone was fine, Xu Jinning was completely relieved of the stone he had been holding in his heart. Its great that everyone is okay! Soon, Xu Jinning, led by Xu Xiangbei, saw Xu Xiangdong surrounded by a crowd. The number of prey placed on the drying field was frightening. "So many wild boars, one, two, three... there are 9 adult wild boars and 2 little piglets. This, this is really amazing." "This adult wild boar must weigh 300 kilograms. I think this big one might weigh 400 kilograms." There are so many hares and pheasants. ?The villagers gathered around the prey, talking a lot, and their eyes were shining. You know, these prey represent meat. When have they ever seen so much meat? At this time, everyone gathered around the man who went up the mountain to hunt and asked about the whole hunting process. Those who participated in the hunt were also talking excitedly and excitedly. We originally thought that there were only two adult wild boars and two piglets. "Unexpectedly, when we came back from the mountain, we encountered another group of wild boars. There were seven of them, and they were all adult wild boars. Look, there are seven of them there. That head is really big, and those tusks are really sharp. ah." ?Everyone looked over and saw that the wild boar was dead, but under the sunlight, its big and sharp tusks made them panic at first sight. ??If this person was struck by a fang, that person''s life would be dead. When we met, we were really scared. We subconsciously wanted to escape, but we didnt expect that the wild boar was so clever and found us right away. Since there is no way to escape, lets fight. "Fortunately, we have the shotguns that Xiangdong borrowed for us before. There are 15 shotguns to fight with those 7 beasts." Chapter 173： A person worthy of close friendship The scene at that time was really thrilling. ?Hunters on the mountain talked about the process of fighting seven wild boars. While talking and gesticulating, his expression was quite vivid and even startled. He could hear the people around him being stunned for a moment, and they kept exclaiming in surprise. This shows how thrilling the scene was at that time. ?Especially children and the elderly, they took a breath every time they listened to it. When they heard the thrilling part, they clenched their hands even more tightly and their hearts were lifted. Fortunately, we have shotguns. The beast was charging towards us, so we had no choice but to shoot. "By the way, Xiangdong is the most powerful. He shot the beast directly in the eye, and then hit him in the head. The beast fell immediately." "Yes, yes, Xiangdong is really powerful. He deserves to be a militiaman." Xu Xiangdong, who was praised, silently withdrew from the group of spectators. ?Although the person who told this story was a bit exaggerated, it was actually quite accurate. At that time, when he encountered the seven adult wild boars and fought with them, the process was indeed dangerous. Actually, Xu Xiangdong was really worried that someone would be accidentally attacked by a wild boar and get injured. Fortunately, fortunately, everyone was safe in the end. Even successfully brought back so many prey. No matter what, in the hearts of the villagers, everyone who went hunting in the mountains today is considered a most powerful person and a hero! After explaining the story, the next step is to share the prey, which is the most popular part for everyone. Because the supplies in the back mountain are now publicly owned, the prey this time is naturally also publicly owned. ?But Xu Xiangdong discussed with everyone and gave one of the wild boars to the militia as compensation for lending them the shotgun! And for the rest, everyone in the village gets points. Of course, what each household is allocated is different. Those who didnt go naturally got the least and didnt have to choose. But those who went hunting in the mountains naturally got more prey and could choose the meat they liked. The whole village has no opinion on this point. After all, more work brings more reward. Xu Xiangdong sent over the pig that belonged to the militia, and of course he could also return the shotgun. He Yi didn''t expect Xu Xiangdong and the others to be able to hunt so many prey, nor did he expect that he just wanted half a wild boar from them, but they actually gave him one, and it was an adult wild boar. ?After Xu Xiangdong left, He Yi pointed to the wild boar on the ground and said to the other militiamen: "Look, this is why I am willing to lend Xu Xiangdong the shotgun." Actually, its not about half a wild boar or a wild boar, but he knows that Xu Xiangdong is a person who values ??affection, justice, and promises. He will not treat anyone who helps him badly! Xu Xiangdong is a person worth getting to know deeply. Furthermore, for some reason, He Yi always felt that the Xu family might be at a higher level than it is now in the future! The distribution of so much prey allowed the entire Qinghe production team to have a great year, especially the elderly and children, who all had smiles on their faces. Common people, in fact, everyones wish is very simple, that is, to have enough food and clothing! ?This year, the family has surplus food and money, and there is meat and vegetables on the table, which makes me feel very satisfied. Everyone is having a great time this year. I am also looking forward to the arrival of the new year even more! The future will definitely get better and better! Well, it definitely will. ?Xu Jinning spent the New Year of 1981 amidst the lively sound of firecrackers and New Year greetings. ?? also represents the arrival of 1981. This year will also be brand new, a year of great changes for the country and the people across the country. Years ago, Xu Jinning and his family cleaned the house inside and out. On New Years Eve, New Years Eve, after the New Years Eve dinner, everyone gathers together to watch the New Years Eve. Here you are, Ning Ning, your New Years red envelope. ?Xu Jinning was a little stunned when he accepted the red envelopes given to him by his parents and brothers and sisters. It is said to be a red envelope, which is to cut it out of red paper, paint it into the shape of a red envelope, and then put money inside. This is the first New Year that Ning Ning has celebrated with us. I hope that every year in the future, our family can get together and celebrate the New Year happily. In the new year, Ning Ning also wants to be healthy, safe and happy. Then I wish Ningning will make faster and faster progress in her studies and try to get into college next year! Xu Jinnings eyes turned red unknowingly as she listened to her familys New Year blessings. To be honest, this is the first time in two lifetimes that Xu Jinning has received a red envelope from an elder, and it is also the first time that he has received blessings from an elder. In modern times, although there is Chinese New Year, it does not belong to her. ?Her biological mother ignored her, and her stepmother and stepsisters deliberately ignored her. My fathers side is even busier during the Chinese New Year, attending various dinner parties, visiting various friends, and sometimes not even returning home. No one even said Happy New Year to her! ??Of course there is not even a New Year red envelope. In the past, she could only be like a voyeur, secretly spying on and envying the happiness that belonged to others. Now, she finally has it. Oh, why is Ning Ning crying? Hearing this, Xu Jinning realized that he had shed tears at some point. Seeing everyone''s panic and self-blame, she immediately wiped away her tears, raised her tear-stained face, and said with a smile: "I''m not crying, I''m just happy." ?The Xu family members looked at each other and seemed to realize something. yes. What kind of life did Ning Ning live in the past fifteen years, to be so moved by a little bit of happiness? They felt even more sorry for Xu Jinning. The family also hugged each other tightly, and their hearts were even warmer. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, a married daughter returns to her parents home. In the morning, Xu Jinning and her mother received their eldest sister Xu Fanghua, who got married not long ago. In the afternoon, they went to her grandmother''s house in Dahe Production Team with her parents and two brothers. Since she accompanied her mother to visit her grandmother a few months ago, her grandmother''s health has improved day by day. On this second day of the Lunar New Year, the arrival of Xu Jinning made the elderly even more happy, especially when they talked about their abducted little daughter Linglan. ??The old man even saw what his little daughter looks like now in Xu Jinning''s heartfelt video. ?Had she not tried her best to restrain herself, Grandma Zhang might have been so excited on the spot that she fainted with joy. Of course, Xu Jinning didnt know this. She just felt that her grandma seemed to like her very much. - Here in the countryside, the New Year is not celebrated until the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first lunar month. ?Xu Jinning ate the glutinous rice **** in the bowl and looked at the Xu family sitting together, and felt warm in his heart. This year is new and unique for Xu Jinning. She has to admit that in the 21st century, science and technology are becoming more and more developed, and people''s quality of life is getting better and better. However, she has to admit that the flavor of the new year is gradually fading every year. The New Year is getting more and more boring. ??However, Xu Jinning still feels that it is better to have a New Year with a Chinese New Year flavor. New Year, the beginning of the year, is still a traditional festival in China. This tradition has been passed down for thousands of years, so it should be lively and unique! Chapter 174： Educated youth get married As for the Qinghe Production Team, something happened at the Educated Youth Academy last year. ?For example, last year, not long after Xu Jinnings eldest sister Xu Fanghua married Song Yi, educated youth Sun Meiwen married Zhao Hongxing. Thats right, it was Sun Meiwen who Xu Xiangdong was desperately pursuing before he woke up. ??And Zhao Hongxing is a second-rate gangster in the village. As for why Sun Meiwen married Zhao Hongxing, everyone has different opinions. ?Some young men who like Sun Meiwen sighed sadly, thinking that Sun Zhiqing was like a flower stuck in cow dung, and that Zhao Hongxing would not have any future prospects. Some people are wondering whether there is any coercion or inducement going on inside. ?But its just a guess. After all, on the day Sun Meiwen married Zhao Hongxing, it seemed that she had no reluctance. ??But I heard that Zhao Hongxing''s mother was not very satisfied with Sun Meiwen after her marriage. She felt that she was delicate and frail and could not do any work. ?However, not long after, Sun Meiwen became pregnant. Zhao Hongxing''s mother was overjoyed, and after that, these disgusting remarks became less frequent. Xu Xiangdong didn''t have much reaction to Sun Meiwen''s marriage to Zhao Hongxing, as if it had nothing to do with him. In fact, this is indeed the case. After awakening and seeing Sun Meiwen''s true face, he has no feelings for Sun Meiwen, so whoever Sun Meiwen marries has nothing to do with him. ?Now, Xu Xiangdong''s heart is with Wen Yulan. The two are now engaged, but not yet married. However, the longer they spend together, the better their relationship becomes. The educated youths who got married last year were not only Sun Meiwen, but also several other educated youths. Some were male educated youths who married girls from local production teams, and some were female educated youths who married young men from nearby production teams. Perhaps they had been in the countryside for too long and felt that they would never be able to get married again. Since there was no hope of returning to the city, I decided to get married here. ?Xu Jinning was very emotional when he saw it. I just dont know that these married educated youths will regret their current decision when they know that the college entrance examination will be resumed in October 1981. As long as they are admitted to college, they can return to the city. Its no wonder that in the years after the college entrance examination was resumed, educated youths abandoned their wives and children, or abandoned their husbands and children, in rural areas across the country. ?This year, not long after the Spring Festival, another educated youth in the Educated Youth Academy got married. ??This time the educated youth got married, but it attracted a lot of attention. Because the person who got married was Fu Zhixu, a famous male educated youth from the Educated Youth Academy. The person she married was Xu Ci, a famous martyr orphan from the Qinghe Production Team. The day they get married is today. ??Xu Jinning was brought to Xu Ci''s house by her sister today to watch them get married. ?Thats right, the place where Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci got married was Xu Cis home. After that, Fu Zhixu would also live in Xu Cis home. Fu Zhixus marriage made many girls secretly sad and crying. Fu Zhixu''s identity as a Jing city, his handsome ascetic appearance, and his elegant appearance in a white shirt made many girls fall in love with him as soon as he came to the Qinghe Production Team. Not only the girls in the village, but also most of the female educated youths in the Educated Youth Institute. I like Fu Zhixu. I dont know how many girls confessed to Fu Zhixu that they wanted to have a relationship with him, but they were all rejected by him. The person Fu Zhixu likes is Xu Ci. Xu Cis parents were both martyrs, leaving her to live alone. ? Xu Cis parents were the second wife, and gave birth to Xu Ci and her younger brother. Unfortunately, Xu Cis younger brother was abducted when he was young and has not been found yet. Her grandparents had two sons and three daughters together. ? Dafang is Xu Cis uncles family. Xu Ci''s life was not good at the beginning when her parents sacrificed her life. She was raised by her parents to be simple, kind, and weak. She had many beautiful qualities in her body. After her parents died, she had to become stronger. But at the beginning, she was still oppressed by her uncle''s family, especially when her uncle shamelessly coaxed her to take away her parents'' pension, and then planned to build a brick house. It was also from that time that Xu Cicai saw clearly the true face of her uncle''s family. Her character was weak, but not weak. So, she reported this matter to his parents friends and comrades when his parents were still alive. ?The man was very angry when he found out, and immediately arrested Uncle Xu and his wife on the charge of Uncle Xu embezzling the pension. ?Later, Aunt Xu was released, but Uncle Xu was still imprisoned for several years, and all the pensions that had been defrauded were returned. ?After they came back, their family fell in love with Xu Ci, but Xu Ci learned a lesson and no longer had good relations with his uncle''s family. This year, Xu Ci is eighteen years old. In the past two years, her uncle''s family was originally worried about her marriage, but they were afraid of being arrested and going to jail again, so they finally suppressed their inner thoughts and did not dare to do so. Fu Zhixu came to the Qinghe Production Team three years ago. It was also from that time that he got to know Xu Ci. Xu Ci''s weakness and simplicity made people protective, and her pure appearance made people heart-warming. Her kind and tough character, They are also attracting Fu Zhixu. Xu Ci also fell in love with Fu Zhixu, an educated youth from the city, during his frequent contact with her. Even if they know, they may not have results in the future. But they still fell in love. ??Had it not been for Xu Ci''s reluctance to make their relationship public, Fu Zhixu would have planned to make their relationship public when they confirmed their relationship two years ago. ?Xu Ci studied until she graduated from high school. Studying has always been her parents'' expectation, so even if her parents sacrificed her life, Xu Ci never gave up studying. Even though the college entrance examination was suspended, she still graduated from high school. ? Xu Ci is only one year younger than Xu Fanghua, but there is no doubt that Xu Ci is also smart, and her success has always been very good. In this life, Xu Ci has three wishes. ?One wish is that the college entrance examination can be resumed one day. She wants to take the college entrance examination, see the outside world, and receive a higher education. The second wish is to go outside and find her abducted brother, so that they can be reunited. The last wish is to meet a true lover who can know and stay with each other like parents. Xu Ci, who got married today, was wearing a red dress. She was sitting on the back seat of Fu Zhixu''s bicycle. Looking at the broad back in front of her, she thought that she had probably met her, and her third wish had come true. Since the wedding took place at Xu Ci''s home, Fu Zhixu came to pick up Xu Ci on his bicycle. He would drive her around the village and then return to Xu''s house to read the oath to the leader''s portrait. Of course, Xu Ci''s family also held several wedding banquets today, but Xu Ci was alone and she was the bride, so naturally she couldn''t handle it, so she entrusted it to the captain''s wife and others, and agreed to pay them afterwards. Because of Xu Cis identity and her enthusiasm, these aunts and uncles naturally helped her manage it. Chapter 175： "The control group in the 1980s, I rely on dreaming, defying the will of heaven" ??When Xu Jinning was dragged to Xu''s house by Xu Fanghua, Fu Zhixu had just returned from driving Xu Ci around the village. She saw that Fu Zhixu had a bright smile on his face, which made the already handsome man look even more beautiful. Just a simple suit trousers and shirt, but he looked very clean and handsome. No wonder so many girls secretly cried after learning that he was getting married. Xu Ci, probably because she was getting married, also put on makeup today. She lowered her head with a shy expression on her face. When Xu Jinning saw Xu Ci''s face, she knew that Xu Ci really had a pure and pretty face. Her face was small, and her facial features were not exquisite. She could only be considered pretty, even a little dull, but she had a pair of very pretty eyes. Good eyes, when they look at people, they seem to be able to speak. ??If you start crying, it should be very touching. Don''t ask Xu Jinning why she knows, because in the 21st century, she has seen female celebrities with looks like Xu Ci. They are not very good-looking, but when they cry, they can make people feel bad just looking at them. At this time, Xu Jinning felt keenly that someone in the crowd seemed to be looking at the newlyweds in front of him with hostility, resentment and jealousy. ?She looked up and saw that it was a girl, about the same age as Xu Ci, and even her facial features were similar to Xu Ci''s. ??Xu Jinning thought of someone who looked so similar to Xu Ci, and that was Xu Ci''s cousin, her uncle''s daughter, Xu Xuru. ?Fu Zhixu parked his bicycle and came in holding Xu Ci''s hand. The wedding had also reached the stage of taking oaths. ??The witness for the wedding this time was a good friend of Xu Ci''s parents, the uncle who had helped her take care of Uncle Xu''s family. ?The Xu family and Xu Ci get along well, and they are also relatives, so they are also invited to the banquet this time. ?However, because Xu Aiguo was busy, Zhang Ailian came with Xu Jinning. Xu Fanghua was originally going to be with Song Yi, and they were also invited. ?But now Zhang Ailian has been helping Xu Ci''s family for a long time, so Xu Fanghua left Song Yi and came over first with Xu Jinning. ?At this moment, it was time for the swearing-in, Zhang Ailian came back, the banquet was set, and everyone took their seats. ?Xu Jinning was naturally sitting next to Zhang Ailian. Looking at the newlyweds who were taking oaths in front of them. ?Xu Jinning felt infinite emotions in his heart. Hey, who would have thought that the golden couple in front of them would end up in such a sadistic and sadistic ending. The surroundings were very quiet. Everyone stopped and did not disturb the newlyweds from reading their vows. ?Hence, Xu Jinnings heartfelt words are particularly clear to the ears of those who can hear her heartfelt words. ?At the front, Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci, who were reciting their oaths, stopped for a moment at the same time. The two looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. Soon, Fu Zhixu was the first to react. He glanced around at the people sitting below with his peripheral vision, frowned slightly, and then led Xu Ci to continue reading the oath. That''s right, the people who can hear Xu Jinning''s voice this time are Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci. ??These four words, sadistic and sadistic, are no different from cursing someone when they are getting married or taking vows. Just say it directly, their marriage will not be happy in the future. So, the first reaction when Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci heard it was angry. ?Just as Fu Zhixu glanced around with his peripheral vision, he was shocked to find that this sentence was indeed uttered by a young girl below. The strange thing is that no one else seemed to hear it, only he and Ci Ci heard it. What exactly is going on? No matter how confused he was, this was the critical moment for taking the oath. Fu Zhixu did not dare to make any mistakes, so he signaled Xu Ci, who had heard the same sentence as him, to continue reading the oath together. The oath-taking continues, and so does Xu Jinnings voice. Of course she didn''t know that Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci could hear her thoughts at this time. Otherwise, she would definitely not have chosen such a day to raise eyebrows between the two of them. The two got married today and agreed to take the college entrance examination together. Unfortunately, a month later, Fu Zhixu would receive the news that his mother was seriously ill and would die soon, so Fu Zhixu left. After this departure, neither Fu Zhixu nor Xu Ci expected that they would be separated by yin and yang after that. ??The words "yin and yang" came out, which shocked Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci, who had just finished reading the oath. Suddenly, some images appeared in their minds at the same time. In the video, the two seem to be married. And Fu Zhixu is opening a letter... ??Xu Jinning actually knew that Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci existed, and she was sure that the world she was in was made up of more than one novel. ?Especially Jiang Xiao, the heroine of another book also appears. The name Fu Zhixu is well-known in the Qinghe production team. Last year, when she was recovering and walking around the village, she heard the name Fu Zhixu. Later, when she heard the name Xu Ci, she knew, The world you live in is more than just a world composed of a novel. Because, Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci are in another novel. It was also written by the same author. ?Its just that Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci are not the male and female protagonists, or it would be more accurate to say that they are former male and female protagonists. ?This novel originally had Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci as the male and female protagonists. Although the two were not equal in status, they eventually got married. Later, they also entered college together, raised children, and later made progress in their respective careers. ??Although Xu Ci was not recognized and liked by Fu Zhixu''s family at first, their marriage was considered to be a deal-breaker first. But later on, Xu Cis career was successful and her son was a child prodigy. Later, she was recognized by the Fu family. The two of them also lived happily, and in the end they stayed hand in hand until they grew old. Unfortunately, as mentioned before, they are just the former male and female protagonists. In the novel that was rewritten by this author, the heroine of this book became Xu Ci''s cousin, that is, Xu Ru. Not only is she a heroine, but she is also a leading heroine who opened a harem in the later period. Just because this author gave the originally ordinary Xu Ru a golden finger that can dream about the future. It''s a pity that Xu Ru''s conduct is not good. The novel in which Xu Ru can dream about the future is called "The 1980s Control Group, I relied on dreaming to change my fate against the will of heaven". The me in the title of the book is Xu Ru. ? Xu Ru is also one of the girls who likes Fu Zhixu. She also confessed her love to Fu Zhixu, but Fu Zhixu refused. ?Its just that Xu Ru never expected that Fu Zhixu would fall in love with her most hated cousin Xu Ci, and eventually marry Xu Ci. That is to say, a while before Xu Ci and Fu Zhixu got married, Xu Ru started to dream. At first, she didn''t care, but later, she discovered that those dreams were verified one by one and happened in reality. At that moment, Xu Ru felt that she might be the favored daughter of God, and thats why she could have these dreams to know the future in advance! Chapter 176： Fu Xu Image(1) Xu Ru felt that she was a proud woman of heaven and had mastered the golden finger. The first thing to do is to prevent Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci from being together. It is best to let Fu Zhixu be with him. But its a little late, now Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci are getting married. Watching Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci getting married, Xu Ru was filled with jealousy. ?However, she did not give up. After dreaming again, Xu Ru knew the address of Fu Zhixu''s home. She also knew that Fu Zhixu had beheaded first and then married Xu Ci. So, she wrote to Fu Zhixus mother. Mother Fu naturally didn''t like her outstanding son with a bright future to marry an orphan from the countryside. In fact, she had already found a good girl for her son and was waiting for her son to come back from the countryside to get married. But my son actually... This made Fus mother very angry. But she also knew that her son was stubborn and could not change what he believed in no matter what others said, even if that person was his mother. ?But Fus mother also knew how to deal with her son. ?So Fus mother wrote a letter to Fu Zhixu, saying that she was seriously ill and hoped to see him one last time. How did Fu Zhixu know that his mother was telling lies to coax him to go back, so after saying goodbye to Xu Ci, he left the Qinghe production team. But before leaving, he left Xu Ci his home address and phone number so that Xu Ci could contact him if he had anything to do. He also told Xu Ci that he would definitely come back as soon as possible. A full month has passed since Fu Zhixu left. At this time, only two months have passed since they got married. At this time, Xu Ci fainted while working and was found to be pregnant. ?Xu Ci was very happy and immediately wanted to call Fu Zhixu to tell him, but unfortunately, the call did not get through. In desperation, she switched to writing letters. What Xu Ci didn''t know was that Xu Ru used her connections to block the letters she wrote. After that, none of the many letters she wrote were successfully sent. ? And the time Fu Zhixu left was getting longer and longer, without even a phone call or a letter. It was as if this person had disappeared after Fu Zhixu left. ?Xu Ci believed Fu Zhixu, but at this time the rumors in the village also started. "Then Fu Zhixu can return to the city, how can he come back again? He is from the capital. If it were me, if I left, I would not come back again." Hey, I didnt expect Fu Zhixu to be that kind of person. I didnt expect that he would be just like everyone else. "We were all deceived by him, and Xu Ci was also deceived by him." "Hey, Xu Ci is also pitiful. She is young and is still pregnant with Fu Zhiqing''s child. How will she live in the future?" ??Xu Ci, with a big belly, listened to the whispers of the villagers, with a hint of confusion in his originally determined eyes. Brother Fu, did he really abandon her and the child? ?Xu Ci is a sentimental person. Fu Zhixu has not come back and there is no news. In addition, she is pregnant and emotionally sensitive. Xu Ci''s physical condition is gradually not very good. The body is gradually losing weight, but the belly looks very big. Just because she was carrying twins in her belly. The condition of the fetus is not very good now. After examination, the doctor said that it was nutritionally deficient. If Xu Ci did not take good care of her body and provide the child with nutrition, one of the children might die after birth. Xu Ci reluctantly cheered up for the sake of the child in her belly. But at that time, she learned from her cousin Xu Ru that Fu Zhixu had long been married to a girl from the capital, and it even appeared in the newspaper. Xu Ci looked at the newspaper in disbelief. At this time, her stomach also hurt. ?Xu Ci gave birth early. Although twins would have been born prematurely, this time was still too early. Perhaps God is really on Xu Rus side. In this authors writing, Xu Ru is also the heroine and has the halo of being a heroine. Therefore, Xu Ci, the former heroine, is just a supporting role without any halo, or even just unlucky. So, Xu Ci, who was born prematurely, died, and the child in her belly was originally a twin, but one died. The one who survived was adopted by Xu Ru. Those who dont know think that Xu Ru has a kind heart. Only Xu Ru knew that she had her own purpose in adopting this child. ?Fu Zhixu looked at the video of Xu Ci''s death, unwilling to close his eyes, and his heart suddenly ached. And their children ?Also, how could he marry another woman? Why didnt he come to Xu Ci and even cut off contact with her? Is he really a heartless man? Xu Ci looked at everything in the image in disbelief. Seeing the death of herself and her child in the image, Xu Ci seemed to feel the same way at this moment, her heart ached, and her eyes became red unconsciously. ?However, now she feels that there must be a reason for Fu Zhixu''s lack of contact and marriage. She still believed in her choice and Fu Zhixu''s character. Soon, their questions and guesses were answered in Xu Jinnings next heartfelt video. After Fu Zhixu returned to the city, he discovered that he had been deceived by his mother. When he learned that his mother wanted him to marry another girl, Fu Zhixu naturally refused. He likes Xu Ci and is already married to Xu Ci. How could he marry another girl? His attitude is very firm, but Fus mother is not a vegetarian. ?That girl is a child of a noble family. She has liked Fu Zhixu since she was a child, to the point of being paranoid. It can even be said that she will do anything to get Fu Zhixu. So, when Fus mother contacted her to help Fu Zhixu. She agreed. ?Fu''s mother took the opportunity and gave Fu Zhixu a hallucinogenic drug, causing the important Fu Zhixu to think that the girl named Mengyun was Xu Ci. By the time Fu Zhixu woke up again, the deal was already done and he collapsed. He never expected that his biological mother would do something to him, and she kept saying it was for his own good. Of course, Fu''s mother did more than that. She also tried every means to prevent Fu Zhixu from going to the countryside, and also blocked the contact between Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci. ??But all the calls from Xu Ci were blocked by Fu''s mother in advance. The letter sent by Xu Ci was taken away by Fu''s mother before it reached Fu Zhixu''s hands. ?Fu Zhixu wanted to call the Qinghe production team, but Xu Ru stopped him in advance. ?Fu Zhixu wrote a letter to Xu Ci, but before he could send it, he was stopped by Fu''s mother at the post office, and he was unable to send even a letter. Fus mother still wants Fu Zhixu and Bai Mengyun to get married. But even if that happened, Fu Zhixu was still unwilling to agree. But something happened. ?Fu Zhixu''s grandfather is seriously ill and will die soon. His only wish before closing his eyes is that Fu Zhixu and Bai Mengyun can get married. ??As for Bai Mengyun, she is also seeking death. If Fu Zhixu is unwilling to marry her, she will commit suicide! Chapter 177： Fu Xu Image (2) ??Bai Mengyun can really do it. Really committed suicide. However, he was sent to the hospital and rescued. ?The Bai family also knew about Bai Mengyun and Fu Zhixu, and put pressure on the Fu family. They felt that Fu Zhixu must be responsible for Bai Mengyun for doing such a thing. Otherwise, the relationship between the two will also be broken. Under such dual pressure. Fu Zhixu had no choice but to marry Bai Mengyun. In fact, if Fu Zhixu is still the male protagonist at this time and has the aura of the male protagonist, maybe he can have other methods under the aura of the protagonist. But there is no other way. Today, Fu Zhixu does not have the aura of a protagonist and can only choose to compromise. ?However, even after getting married, Fu Zhixu still didn''t want to touch Bai Mengyun, nor would he sleep in the same bed with her. The Fu family and the Bai family are considered to be big families in Beijing. The marriage between the two families was immediately published in the newspapers in Beijing. Fus mother directly sent a newspaper to Xu Ru. ?This is what happened after Xu Ru showed the newspaper to the pregnant Xu Ci, stimulating her to give birth to twins prematurely. Fu''s mother was naturally happy when she received the news that Xu Ci had died prematurely. ?Although it was a pity that the twins in Xu Ci''s belly were twins, it was ominous to have one twin die. So, she doesnt want the surviving girl, even if she is her granddaughter. ?Fu Zhixu never knew about the death of Xu Ci and the child in her belly. At that time, Fu Zhixu took the college entrance examination and was successfully admitted to Beijing University. ?Before going to study, Fu Zhixu finally found an opportunity and went to the Qinghe Production Team. What was available was the news that Xu Ci and the child in her belly had died. This was a huge blow to Fu Zhixu, and he felt instantly depressed. That night, Fu Zhixu stayed in front of the graves of Xu Ci and his children. By the time he came down the mountain the next night, his head was already white. ?Thats right, Fu Zhixus hair turned gray overnight. The remaining daughter was originally supposed to be taken away by Fu Zhixu, but it is not known whether Fu Zhixu not only lost the aura of the protagonist, but was also depraved because of meeting the heroine Xu Ru. ??He actually didn''t take his daughter away, and asked Xu Ru to help raise her daughter. He also said that he would send her supplies regularly. ?Xu Ru readily agreed. She originally kept this child as a link between herself and Fu Zhi. But after Fu Zhixu left to study. Xu Ru went to college in Haishi, and as for the child, she left it to her parents to take care of her. Uncle Xu and his wife also agreed because Fu Zhixu would send things every month. Xu Rucai graduated from elementary school. Although she also took the college entrance examination, she was unable to enter university. ?That letter of admission from Haishi University was originally from Xu Ci. It was Xu Ci who went to take the college entrance examination with a big belly. Its a pity that Xu Ci died. ??Now her chance to go to university has been replaced by Xu Ru. From then on, Xu Ru changed her name to Xu Ci and went to Haishi to study. ?Xu Ru, who went to Haishi University to study, has since opened up the halo of being a heroine. She has lived a smooth life, and even skyrocketed. She also opened a harem and had affairs with male bosses and elites in various industries. Of course, this is not ridiculous. The most ridiculous thing is that Xu Ru actually went for plastic surgery in the later period! Not only did she undergo plastic surgery, but when she reached middle age, Xu Ru, who was divorced, also married Fu Zhixu, who was also divorced. Xu Ru''s divorce was naturally due to her betrayal of her husband, while Fu Zhixu''s divorce was because many years later, Bai Mengyun also saw clearly that Fu Zhixu did not love her, so she chose to divorce and let go. Actually, when seeing this, Xu Jinning was very confused. Bai Mengyun didn''t love Fu Zhixu very much, and he was also a paranoid person. He had planned to marry Fu Zhixu together with Fu''s mother, and then committed suicide after failure. How could he let go now. Later, when she saw Fu Zhixu and Xu Ru getting married, she understood. Its the heroines halo thats at work again. Because Xu Ru is going to marry Fu Zhixu, everyone else has to choose to retreat. Does Xu Ru love Fu Zhixu? Of course I dont love it. ?Especially after so many years of ups and downs in society, Xu Ru has seen many men, many of whom are no worse than Fu Zhixu. But why Xu Ru still wants to marry Fu Zhixu in middle age? Perhaps it is because of her obsession when she was young, her obsession to overpower Xu Ci and marry Fu Zhixu. The most important thing is that Fu Zhixu really married Xu Ru. The book explains the reasons why Fu Zhixu married Xu Ru. One is because Xu Ru was plastic surgery to look like Xu Ci. Fu Zhixu has been in love with Xu Ci all these years, so when he saw Xu Ru who looked almost exactly like Xu Ci, he couldn''t resist. Another one is to thank Xu Ru for helping him bring up his and Xu Cis daughter. ?When Xu Jinning saw this explanation, he really felt that the reason was far-fetched. Facing Xu Ru, Fu Zhixu was really reduced to the point of blindness, and his character was completely reduced to the point of collapse. How could Fu Zhixu, who loved Xu Ci so much, find a substitute? Even if this person looks like Xu Ci, he is not Xu Ci. ??Also, couldn''t Fu Zhixu see that his and Xu Ci''s daughter was abused by Uncle Xu''s family, raised submissively, and was married off at an early age? ??Really, in order to realize the obsession of the heroine Xu Ru, any bad plot can be written and any character can be broken. ?The reason why Xu Jinning felt that Fu Zhixu had been depraved was because Fu Zhixu died five years after marrying Xu Ru. The reason for his death was that he was accidentally killed by Xu Ru. Why Xu Ru accidentally killed Fu Zhixu? It was because Fu Zhixu wanted to kill Xu Ru first. Xu Jinning guessed that Fu Zhixu might have awakened by chance at that time, and was no longer a wise man. He even investigated some things clearly, such as why his mother knew about his marriage to Xu Ci in the first place, and why Xu Ci was born prematurely. Death, such as how their daughter was abandoned by Xu Ru and abused by Uncle Xus family... Fu Zhixu knew that all the reasons were because of Xu Ru. And he actually married Xu Ru! ?Fu Zhixu could not forgive himself and wanted to avenge Xu Ci and the children! So, he wanted to kill Xu Ru. Its a pity that he was only a supporting role, and Xu Ru was the heroine with the halo of the heroine, and she was also the main heroine, so he was killed by Xu Ru instead. Even if Fu Zhixu is killed by Xu Ru, Xu Ru will be fine and continue her career as a great heroine! The image gradually ends. But Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci were immersed in this image for a long time and could not come back to their senses. "Let the banquet begin!" They barely came back to their senses until the sound of the banquet was heard. It wasnt until they finished dealing with everything at the dinner and returned to the room that they had time to sort out their thoughts and the images they had just seen. The two people who should have been happy on their wedding day were now sitting on the bed. Neither of them looked very good-looking, and they were both a little pale. Brother Fu, will we live like this in the future? Xu Ci asked blankly. Please give me a recommendation vote, a monthly pass... Chapter 178： a chance "How is it possible, how could we live like that, Ah Ci, I would never do those things." Fu Zhixu hurriedly denied. ?Xu Ci stared at him blankly and said nothing. ?Xu Ci admitted that she loved Fu Zhixu, but at the same time, she also loved herself. The Fu Zhixu she saw in that image gave her a feeling that it was beyond recognition. ?Fu Zhixu in the image is easy to compromise, cowardly, and even stupid at times. He even boasts of being deeply affectionate, but he can find a substitute. This makes Xu Ci feel disgusted. Fu Zhixu in the image is really completely different from the one she knows now. ? Xu Ci didnt know why she and Fu Zhixu heard the thoughts of the little girl from the Xu family and saw such a scene at this important moment of their wedding. ?It was mysterious and unbelievable, but Xu Ci secretly felt that if he and Fu Zhixu didn''t make changes, or didn''t know about the image, they might really develop like that in the future. Aci, I know that the image of me is really bad, and I admit it. ?The self in the image really made Fu Zhixu want to rush in, pick him up, give him a good beating, and wake him up. How could it be so stupid and so easily designed? How could he be away for so long without coming to see Xu Ci and not having any contact with her at all? Why did you compromise and marry another woman? Why can he safely let Xu Ru raise his daughter? You must know that he has known Xu Ci for three years now, and he also knows about the conflicts between Xu Ci and Xu Ru''s family. ??And lastly, why did he marry Xu Ru, who was made to look like Xu Ci? He also said that he loved Xu Ru in order to repay Xu Ru''s kindness in helping him raise his daughter. ?Fu Zhixu felt that this was really ridiculous and subverted his cognition. "Aci, I really feel that the me in the image is not me. It''s like the me who is just holding my face, but my thoughts and actions are controlled. That is definitely not the real me, Aci. Do you get me?" Fu Zhixu tried his best to express what he meant. ?Xu Ci actually understood what Fu Zhixu meant. The Fu Zhixu she saw in the image was really completely different from the Fu Zhixu she knew now. ?Furthermore, she cannot deny the current Fu Zhixu because of things that have not happened or will not happen. This is unfair to Fu Zhixu. However, Xu Ci cannot pretend that nothing happened. "I know what you mean. But I think that since God allows us to see these things that have not happened yet, it is to give us opportunities. Since we know this in advance, if we want to go hand in hand, we must learn to change. " "Yes, Ah Ci, you are right. I will keep it in mind and will never let these things happen." "Ah Ci, don''t give up on me yet. You can regard these as a test for me. If I really do those things and really betray you, even if it is forced, can you give up on me then? ? "Aci, you have to give me a chance. I will prove that that person is not me, and those things are definitely not things I would do." ??If he really did something like that, even if he was forced, even if he had no choice but to be so stupid and cowardly, he would not be worthy of Xu Ci. At that time, it was the right choice for Ah Ci to leave him. Okay, Ill give you a chance. It also gives our feelings a chance. ?Xu Ci felt that this might not only be an opportunity to test her and Fu Zhixu''s relationship, but also an opportunity for God to change their lives. After getting rid of their knots, the two people, who were originally a little tense, relaxed a little at this time. ?Fu Zhixu held Xu Ci''s slightly cold hand. Ah Ci, your cousin, you have to be careful. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that she could actually dream about things that would happen in the future..." Later, she took her identity and went to college, had plastic surgery, and lived a smooth life. In fact, Xu Ci doesn''t care about how Xu Ru is doing, but Xu Ci cannot tolerate Xu Ru destroying and stealing things that belong to her, Xu Ci, to make herself live a better life. "She is a dangerous person. We have to be on guard and reduce contact with her, otherwise we are afraid of being plotted by her unknowingly." Fu Zhixu reminded. Also, that little girl from the Xu family Fu Zhixu paused when he mentioned Xu Jinning. They saw that image because they heard the little girl''s voice in the first place. Actually, when they just took the oath, they heard those words in silence. Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci didn''t know who had said it, and they thought it was someone who said yes at that time, as if they were deliberately trying to scare them away from bad luck. However, they soon discovered that no one spoke at that time. In what the girl said next, they judged that it was more like the voice of a person. That is, what is in the heart. It was also at that time that they determined that the owner of their voice was Xu Jinning, the youngest daughter of Xu Aiguo. ? And from the corner of their eyes, they also saw that the little girl did not open her mouth to speak. Then they saw the image through the voice in their hearts. After taking the oath and watching the video, they wanted to find Xu Jinning and ask what was going on? It is absolutely impossible for both of them to have problems at the same time. The most likely one is Xu Jinning. ?But just now, when they came to the banquet where Xu Jinning was sitting and wanted to talk to her, they found that they couldn''t say a word about the images and feelings, as if they had been silenced invisibly. Somewhere, there seemed to be a voice telling them. Don''t ask, and don''t probe too much. ??This is because God couldn''t bear for them to live like the image in the future, so he let them see the image through Xu Jinning''s heartfelt voice. What they have to do is to change their destiny. After realizing this, Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci didn''t ask any more questions and went back to the room. Aci, is it true? We can verify it in a month? ??If a month later, he receives a letter that his mother is seriously ill, it will prove that what is in the heart sound image is true. ?Then they are equivalent to predicting the future and can change their original destiny. What if I receive it? Xu Ci asked. ?Fu Zhixu held Xu Ci''s hand tightly and said: "If I receive it, since I know it is fake, I will naturally not go back. I will stay and accompany you, and we will take the college entrance examination together." Okay, but I have an idea. ?Xu Ci hesitated and said: "Our child..." I want to not have children for the time being until we both go to college and get stable jobs. If our relationship is still the same at that time, is it okay to have children then? ?Xu Ci likes children. After the sacrifice of his parents, the uncle''s family was like that again. For so many years, Xu Ci has grown up alone. Once, she thought that she would marry the person she liked, have many children, and have a lively and loving home. Chapter 179： My life is my decision She likes children, especially twins. She likes them even more. But after seeing the video, Xu Ci realized that it was not appropriate for her to be pregnant at the moment. First of all, that fate needs them to change. Secondly, the college entrance examination will be held in October this year. Since she already knows in advance, she plans to focus all her energy on review and prepare for the college entrance examination. If possible, I would like to go to Beijing University with you. Rather than like in the image, one was admitted to the Beijing Municipality and the other was admitted to the SH Municipality. They were completely different. Actually, Xu Ci in the video is already amazing. Xu Ci, like everyone else, only learned about the resumption of the college entrance examination in October when the official announcement was made. Resumption in October and exams in December, only two months left. As a girl from a rural area, it is already very good to be admitted to SH City University, one of the top universities. ?However, in the final analysis, it is still a different place from the Beijing University where Fu Zhixu was admitted. ?Fu Zhixu was neither angry nor hesitant. He said, "Ah Ci, I agree with your approach." "Now that we know that the college entrance examination will resume in October, and there is still more than half a year left, I will accompany you. We will prepare for the exam together and enter Beijing University together. As for the child, we will wait until everything is stable before we take it!" After they have changed their destiny, stabilized their relationship and career, and created a good condition for their children, they can then have children. This is also a responsibility for the children. ?He couldn''t forget that in that image, the brother in the twins was gone. He doesn''t want this situation to happen again. The two people still have the same idea. ?This may also be the reason why the two people got to know each other, got together, and got married. Because their three views are consistent. Finally, regarding Xu Jinning, they also felt that if the heartfelt images were true, then Xu Jinning would be the lucky star of the couple and even their future children. No matter what, they would definitely make good friends with Xu Jinning and work hard to repay her in the future. . Then shall we tell Xu Jinning and others that the college entrance examination is about to resume? Xu Ci asked. Fu Zhixu asked, "Do you think they don''t know? I heard that Xu Fanghua has been reviewing and even took Xu Jinning to study together. I think they know, but just in case, we can also Remind them, but we cant go directly to them and tell them, we can remind them quietly, and we have to check that day to see if the voice and image are true. ??If it is not true, if the college entrance examination is not resumed in October, then if they remind Xu Jinning and others now, aren''t they misleading them. For the next month, Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci waited anxiously. Just one month after they got married, the postman came to Xu Cis house on his bicycle. Fu Zhiqing, Fu Zhiqing, I have your letter. ?Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci, who were having lunch at home, looked at each other and both put down their bowls. ?After getting the letter from the postman, Fu Zhixu unfolded it and the two of them read it at the same time. After a while. That voice and image are real Xu Ci said. Fu Zhixu nodded. That''s right, what he received was a letter from his mother who was seriously ill and hoped that he would return immediately. ?Fu Zhixu looked at the letter in his hand, his eyes gradually became darker, and his hands gradually tightened. Unexpectedly, his mother is really the same person as in the image. For the so-called good for him, you can deceive, you can set up traps, you can ignore his ideas. Realizing that his mother was really such a person made Fu Zhixu feel cold and angry! At this time, the sudden warmth in his arms brought him back to reality, only to find that Xu Ci was hugging him and looking at him worriedly. ?Fu Zhixu subconsciously hugged Xu Ci, feeling his wife''s body temperature and smelling her unique scent in his hair. He said firmly: "Ah Ci, I won''t leave, I will always stay with you." That kind of fate, that kind of life, is not what I want. "I, Fu Zhixu, only want you from the beginning to the end." "Ah Ci, let''s join hands to change our destiny, work hard to manage our relationship, and move forward well, okay?" "good!" The eyes of the two gradually became firmer, and at this moment, the two hearts were tightly together! Even if they are not favored by God like Xu Ru, even if they do not have great magical abilities, even if they are just small and insignificant people, they still have to control their own destiny. My future and my life, whether good or bad, must be decided by myself! On the day when it was confirmed that the image was real, a note saying that the college entrance examination would be resumed in October this year was thrown into the Xu family. ?Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci didnt know that someone had been wandering near their home recently. Today, the appearance of the postman made her eyes light up. Thats right, this person is Xu Ru. ?Xu Rus mentality changed after she learned that she was dreaming and that all she dreamed about were future events and information. She felt that she must be the proud daughter of heaven and the most special one. She is inexplicably confident that she will succeed in whatever she wants to do in the future. She can get whomever she wants. ??As for the person Xu Ru is most jealous of, it is her cousin Xu Ci. She felt that even though Xu Cis parents died, they still left Xu Ci with huge wealth such as pensions and connections. She felt that her cousin could always get what she wanted but couldn''t. ?She also hated it so much that her parents compared her with Xu Ci. ?In the eyes of her parents, they couldn''t compete with Xu Ci, so they vented their anger on her and compared her with Xu Ci. I feel like she cant compare to Xu Ci in any way! She and Xu Ci were like a control group. ?Xu Ci is excellent, with good grades and a good personality, but she is poor in studies and has an unpleasant personality. ?Xu Ci has a good appearance and a pitiful look, which can win the pity and love of others. As for her, she looks ordinary and has dark skin. No one likes her. Who would like someone better than myself? Who would like to be compared to or belittled? ?Xu Ru couldn''t blame anyone else, so she blamed Xu Ci. After Fu Zhixu came to the Qinghe production team, Xu Ru fell in love with a man for the first time and wanted to marry him and get him. But unfortunately, Fu Zhixu still fell in love with Xu Ci. Xu Ci, here in Xu Ru, is like a magic spell. ??As long as she faces Xu Ci, Xu Ru will be completely defeated. But Xu Ru is unwilling to give in. Why does Xu Ci have everything and everything is good, but she has nothing and nothing is good. However, no matter how unwilling or resentful Xu Ru was, there was nothing she could do against Xu Ci. But its different now. She can dream! Be able to dream about the future. She would never let Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci live as happily as she had dreamed. So, based on the information obtained in the dream, Xu Ru wrote a letter to Fus mother. ?In the dream, she knew that Fus mother didnt like Xu Ci at first, let alone that they were together. So, let Fus mother come first to separate Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci! ?Xu Ru firmly believed that the letter from Beijing was from Fus mother. Just wait, Xu Ci, I wont make it easy for you! I will definitely take everything you have! Fu Zhixu in the video is under control, so everyone should give him another chance. Dont worry about the timeline for the college entrance examination recovery. The editor said that it cannot be written according to the timeline of real history, so I set up a private timeline. The same goes for other incidents, and the content is fictional. This is a novel, not a documentary. Finally, thank you all for your support and companionship, thank you! Chapter 180： You are the lucky star of our family ?Xu Ru has been waiting for Fu Zhixu to leave Xu Ci and go to the capital after receiving the letter. However, she waited and waited for several days, but she still didn''t wait for Fu Zhixu to leave. Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci are still sweetly together. "What''s going on? Wasn''t that letter written by Fu Zhiqing''s mother? Does Fu Zhiqing not care about his mother?" Xu Ru was confused and didn''t know what went wrong. Why didnt Fu Zhixu leave? ?If he doesn''t leave, how will her future plans proceed? Xu Ru was also a little panicked when she saw that Fu Zhixu not only did not leave, but that Xu Ci seemed to have been studying and reviewing. Because of the dream, in the dream, she knew that the college entrance examination would resume this year. She also knew that Fu Zhixu was very smart, and Xu Ci had graduated from high school before and had good grades. ?Now that they are studying so hard, do they want to enter college together? ??If they go to college and leave here, it will be difficult for her to plot against them. How to do how to do! Actually, according to normal people''s thinking, if you can have a precognitive dream in advance and dream that the college entrance examination will resume later, you must study hard and strive to get into college. ?Xu Ru wanted to do it too, but she found that she simply couldn''t do it. ?She has just graduated from elementary school and cannot read books at all. She is impetuous and cannot read books at all. Forget it, lets wait and see. "but" ??If Xu Ci really gets admitted to college, then she has to think about how to get Xu Ci''s admission notice. ?This university is naturally suitable for her, a proud girl of heaven, to attend. ?Xu Ci is only worthy of staying in the countryside for the rest of her life. - Fu Zhixu did not leave, and he and Xu Ci were preparing for the college entrance examination with all their strength. ?As for Fu''s mother in Beijing, it seems that because Fu Zhixu didn''t reply, several letters came in succession, urging Fu Zhixu to go back. But the more she pressed, the colder Fu Zhixu''s heart became, and the more disappointed he became with this mother. Because he knew that if he really went back, what would be waiting for her in Beijing was his mother''s plan against him. ?A mother plots against her own son. As this son, how could Fu Zhixu not be disappointed and heartbroken. ?However, Fu Zhixu also decided long ago that he would not go back without replying to the letter. His destiny, his life, and his marriage must be decided by himself. No one, not even the mother who gave birth to him, can control it at will. - The New Year has passed, spring has passed, and it is not yet the time when summer work really needs to be done. The villagers have to work in the fields for a short period of time every day. ?However, there is one thing that the whole village has been looking forward to, and that is - catching fish! The Qinghe Production Team is called this name because there is a river in the production team that runs through the entire Qinghe Production Team. The name is Qinghe. It is said that decades ago, their production team and nearby production teams were both suffering from drought. . ?The rivers of other production teams have dried up and cracked. Only the Qinghe River still has water flowing out, even though the water level has dropped a lot. It is because of the Qinghe River that so many people were able to survive in the first place. The people in the production team, especially the older generation, have deep feelings for Qinghe. ?Every spring, the water level in Qinghe River drops so much that when an adult stands in it, it can only be submerged above the knees. ?At this time of year, it always lasts for about ten days, and then the water level will slowly return to a depth of more than two to three meters. As to what the reason is, no one knows. ??Although I can''t figure out the reason, the people from the Qinghe production team have grasped this characteristic of Qinghe. In the spring of the first year, the whole village would spend money to buy fish fry from the government, and then put them into the Qinghe River. When the water level of Qinghe River drops in the spring of next year, it will be time for the whole village to catch fish. ?Maybe its because the water in Qinghe River is good. In just one year, the originally small fry can grow into a big fish weighing one to two kilograms. In this era when it is difficult to eat meat, it is also a blessing to be able to catch fish, eat fresh fish meat, and drink delicious fish soup. No, everyone in the village was very happy to see the water level of Qinghe River drop. ?Xu Jinning is also very curious about this matter. I estimate that in two days, the water level will drop enough to catch fish. At that time, our team leader will broadcast to inform everyone to catch fish. Xu Xiangdong was explaining to Xu Jinning. At that time, every household can send three people to catch fish, and the others can only watch from the shore. The fish belongs to whoever catches it. In those three days, our village still organized a fish market, which was held in our village. Some families caught more fish and couldnt eat them all, so they put them in the fish market. At that time, if people in other production teams want to eat fish, they can give them something in exchange. Because buying and selling is not allowed now, it is not possible to buy fish with money, so you can only exchange it for things. However, this year seems to be a lot more relaxed in this regard, and it may not necessarily be possible to buy it with money. Brother, who went to catch fish in our family last year? Last year, of course it was me, your eldest brother, and dad. Xu Xiangbei, the younger brother, replied. "Usually, men from the family are sent. Unless the family really can''t find three adult men, or the women in that family are more powerful than the men, women will join. However, there are not many women who go to the river to catch fish every year. , accounting for one-fourth." Ning Ning, why dont you come and join us this year and go down to the river to catch fish. Xu Xiangbei suddenly looked at Xu Jinning and suggested. I, I, I cant do it, can I? Actually, when Xu Jinning heard about going down to the river to catch fish, he was a little excited and eager to try it. After all, in her previous life, she knew how to eat fish, but she had never tried catching fish in the river. She wondered if it would be a different kind of happiness to go down the river to catch fish with her family and so many people. Although she was moved, Xu Jinning did not dare to suggest it herself, although she knew that if she asked, her family would definitely let her go. Its just that she didnt expect that the younger brother would propose it first. Why cant it work? "I think it''s okay." Xu Aiguo on the side also said, "In previous years, I always asked for leave to participate. Today, I will go to work as usual. If I don''t ask for leave, Ning Ning will go in my place." But, I dont know how to catch fish. What if I cant catch any fish? Yes, this is what Xu Jinning is worried about. People who are sensitive and insecure always have various worries. Afraid that after taking on something, it will not be done well, so I always choose to give up first when anticipating a possible bad outcome, not daring to try, afraid of being scolded, afraid of being blamed. "How could it be, little sister? You are the lucky star of our family. How could we not catch any of them? Maybe by then you will be so lucky that all those big fish will jump into your arms." Xu Xiangbei said to Xu Jinning Not confident and not very satisfied. Chapter 181： go down the river ?His little sister, how can she not be confident? She should be very confident and think that she can do anything! "Ning Ning, we can''t say depressing words before we start. We have to say good things. Many times, some words become effective as soon as we say them. So, you must say that you can definitely catch a lot of fish!" Xu Xiangbei enlightened Xu Jinning. ?Now, the most intelligent Xu Xiangbei has some understanding of Xu Jinnings character. He felt that in those fifteen years, the abominable Lin family couple had raised Ning Ning in a wrong way. ?This crookedness does not mean that Xu Jinning was raised bad. ??It''s because Xu Jinning was raised to be too kind, sensitive, and lacked self-confidence to the point of low self-esteem. Because he was afraid of getting hurt, he pretended not to care. Because he was afraid of being scolded and afraid of bad results, he was unwilling to try in the first place and was submissive. Xu Xiangbei felt heartbroken for Xu Jinning like this. But he doesnt want his little sister to stay like this forever. He wants her to be confident, sunny, and positive. That''s why he enlightened and encouraged Xu Jinning like this. Hearing Xu Xiangbei''s words, Xu Jinning was a little startled. She knows that there are some problems with her character. ?Although he claims to be optimistic and has a strong sense of sensitivity, he pretends not to care, pretends not to know, and pretends to be a sensible and well-behaved child because he doesnt want to be hurt. In her previous life, she would still pretend, but now, after coming to the Xu family and realizing her family''s love and care for her, she no longer wanted to pretend, so she gradually revealed her true character. She wanted to know, with such a sensitive personality and such a bad attitude, would her parents, brothers and sisters still love her? ?Now, listening to the encouragement and enlightenment from the younger brother, Xu Jinning suddenly became enlightened. Perhaps, she should change. Knowing that she is not good enough, she should try to become better. ?She doesnt want to live like she did in her previous life, so she shouldnt be timid anymore. If she wants something, she should be brave enough to express it. At this time, Zhang Ailian came over, put her arms around Xu Jinning''s shoulders, patted her gently, and said, "Ning Ning, mother can see that you want to go." Ever since talking about catching fish, Zhang Ailian noticed that the little girls eyes were bright. She knew that the little girl wanted to go. If you want to go, just go and dont worry about it. "Don''t care whether you can catch it or how much you can catch." Dont be stressed. Our family doesnt need to rely on a few fish to survive. Just treat it as having fun and experiencing new things without any burden. "Yes." Xu Aiguo also hurriedly expressed his opinion, "Even if you don''t catch the last fish, as long as you are happy when you catch the fish, it is enough. My parents will also be happy." Thats right, the most important thing in doing anything is to be happy. Relax, as long as you work hard, you can accept the result no matter what. ?The family members expressed their comfort one after another, which made Xu Jinning''s heart very warm. It also made a surge of strength suddenly rise in her heart, encouraging her to move forward bravely! Well, I understand. Xu Jinning''s spirit perked up, his voice rose a little higher, and his eyes brightened, "Mom, dad, eldest brother, little brother, I want to go fishing, and I want to go with you!" Haha, yes, thats how it should be! "Hey, hey, hey, cough, fellow team members, can you hear me? Now here''s a notice: Tomorrow at nine o''clock in the morning, our Qinghe production team will start the annual Qinghe fish catching activity. It will last for three days. Every day from nine o''clock in the morning to four o''clock in the afternoon, each household can send three people to participate..." The fish market also started at the same time and lasted for three days. In addition, there is another news, that is, this years fish market can be bought and sold, of course, only in fish. The price of fish will be unified. The prices of big fish, medium fish and small fish are respectively..." Early the next morning, the captain''s voice came over the village radio. ?As soon as this broadcast came out, the atmosphere and enthusiasm of the entire Qinghe production team suddenly boiled over. ?Everyone notified each other one after another, and each family had already discussed which three people would go down to the river to catch fish. ?And when I heard that this fish market can be bought and sold, that is, when other production teams want their fish, they can buy it with money. Everyone was happier and more enthusiastic, and they all wanted to catch more fish. Easy to sell and make more money! - The next morning, the Qinghe River was already crowded with people. It could almost be described as a sea of ????people. ??There are not only people from the Qinghe production team here, but also people from several nearby production teams. ??Of course they can''t go down to the river to catch fish with the people from the Qinghe production team, but they can watch and feel the atmosphere. ??And if they see good fish, they can buy it directly. You should know that the fish in the fish market held by the Qinghe Production Team every year are very popular. ?Perhaps its because the water quality of Qinghe River is good. The fish here are very fresh. Whether fried, boiled, pan-fried, or made into fish soup, they are all very fresh and delicious. Not only the people from the nearby production teams wanted to eat, but also their relatives in the city told them in advance that they would come to the fish market to buy it, even if the price was higher, it didnt matter. After all, in the city, it was necessary to Its not easy to eat fish, especially such good fish. Times up, get down to the river! As soon as the time came, the captain gave the order, and the people who were ready went into the river carrying various tools. ?Those who couldnt get into the river cheered them on from the shore. ?Xu Jinning naturally went into the river. Unlike other people who rolled up their trousers and walked barefoot into the river, Xu Jinning wore rain boots. ??Xu Aiguo bought this specially for Xu Jinning for this time when she went to the river to catch fish. It has just begun spring, the weather is still relatively cold, and the river water is naturally cold too. ??Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian were afraid that if Xu Jinning''s feet were soaked in the cold river water, the cold air would seep in and make her sick and her health would be bad. Even cold air entering the body may affect fertility. So the two of them prepared rain boots for Xu Jinning. ?In this era, few people take this into consideration. Perhaps because of this, some people may even feel hypocritical when they see Xu Jinning wearing rain boots and going into the river. After all, other women who go into the river are also barefoot. ??It was cold when we first entered the river, but I got used to it after getting cold. Besides, cold feet dont matter as long as you can catch fish. ? Xu Jinning was moved by her parents'' concern for her health and did not refuse. She wore rain boots and held a basket, and followed her elder brother into the river while others looked at her with envy, confusion or disdain. "Ning Ning, just stay with us and don''t touch the fish with your hands. The water is cold, so just use a basket to fish in the water. It doesn''t matter whether you can catch it or not." Also, dont bend down all the time. Your back will be sore after a long time. If you are tired, you must tell us and then go ashore to rest. Chapter 182： It’s full of fish! Hmm, Xu Jinning responded obediently. "Ning Ning." Xu Xiangbei leaned over and whispered in her ear, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t catch fish. I can catch fish. When the time comes, you follow me. If I catch it, I will throw it into your basket." Here, this is yours." ?Xu Jinning: ?Xu Jinning couldnt laugh or cry. Brother, it doesnt have to be like this. ?But Xu Xiangbei had made up his mind that if Xu Jinning really didn''t catch any fish, he would just do this. Don''t let your little sister cry because she didn''t catch any fish. "Caught." At this time, a voice of surprise came from not far away. It turned out that someone who went down to the river had already caught a fish, and the fish was not small. A lot of fish fry are released every year, including black carp fry, crucian carp fry, grass carp fry, etc. Brother, little brother, lets not delay, hurry up and catch fish. Xu Jinning urged, she was afraid that her two brothers would only care about her, which would affect their own performance. Okay, then pay more attention to yourself. ?Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei didnt delay any longer, and immediately bent down and carried the buckets and started catching fish. ?Xu Jinning took action. She picked up the basket and was about to fish it into the water. At this moment, someone came over. She was an aunt in the village, a beggar aunt. She was not a good person, nor a bad person, but she liked to talk the most, and she also liked gossip. She also liked to guide people to do things. Somehow, she now came to Xu Jinning''s house. Around me, it seemed like it was intentional. Seeing Xu Jinning wearing rain boots and holding a basket, he couldn''t help but shook his head. Little girl, you cant catch half a fish like this. The fish in this river are very smart. If you put the basket down, the fish would have run away long ago even if it was there. "And your basket is also very shallow. Even if the fish goes in, it might jump out again soon." To catch fish, you have to catch it with your hands. Xu Jinning looked at her basket and said nothing. It seemed to make sense, but she couldn''t catch the fish with her hands. Maybe the fish would run away as soon as she touched it. Yes, why do you, a little girl like you, come to catch fish if you are patriotic? Isnt this nonsense? "Aunt Hua, my family is willing to let Ningning come and catch her. Even if she can''t catch her, it''s okay." Xu Xiangdong was a little unhappy when he heard Aunt Hua''s last words, and replied lightly. ?Although these words are not unpleasant to hear, Aunt Hua was a little unhappy because she was embarrassed by her junior. Then I want to see if this basket and the little girl can catch fish. If they can catch fish, I will drink the river water. After saying that, Aunt Hua stopped catching fish and wanted to see if Xu Jinning could catch any fish with this basket. ?Xu Jinning: ...so childish? ?However, since you are not in a hurry to catch fish yourself, but want to watch me catch it, then I will catch it. Because he had been enlightened by his family before, Xu Jinning didn''t feel much burden even if Aunt Hua was waiting by the side to laugh. ?So she bent down slightly and fished the basket into the river with one hand. The water in Qinghe River is usually relatively clear. ?However, after the water level drops every day during the Spring Festival, the river water begins to become a little turbid. It will not become clear again until the water level rises again. Today, so many people went down to the river together, and the already turbid water became even turbid. It can be said that with the naked eye, you cannot see whether there are fish swimming in the river at all. So, I havent picked up this basket yet, and I dont know if there are any fish in it. When the basket went down, Xu Jinning did not think of picking it up all at once, but let it sit for a while. ?Perhaps, a fish will just come in. However, Xu Jinning didn''t let her sit for long, and decided to pick it up and take a look. And Aunt Hua next to her was still watching. Xu Jinning was about to pick up the basket, thinking, God bless me, at least give me one, even a small fish. ? Even if there are no small fish, shrimps, loaches and the like are still acceptable. ??If possible, Xu Jinning still doesnt want others to laugh. As soon as Xu Jinning finished saying this, he suddenly felt movement around his feet, something like fish swimming. ?But through the rain boots, Xu Jinning didnt know if he might have sensed something wrong. ?Fish, fish, just swim into my sisters basket. ?After reciting silently, Xu Jinning planned to pick up the basket, but... ?Xu Jinning found that the basket seemed a bit heavy and she couldn''t lift it with one hand. When Aunt Hua saw her like this, she felt that she did not dare to pick it up and look at it, for fear that there would be nothing in the basket. If he couldn''t pick it up with one hand, Xu Jinning used both hands. However, she found to her amazement that even with her strength, she couldn''t pick it up with both hands. The basket is very heavy, and there seems to be a lot of stuff in it, and it seems like it can swim. There cant really be fish. ?However, if its a fish, it cant be that heavy. Are there any stones? She found the stone, so she couldnt pick it up? "Ning Ning, what''s wrong?" Xu Xiangdong asked hurriedly when he saw Xu Jinning''s appearance. Brother, there seems to be something in my basket. Its very heavy and I cant pick it up. Xu Jinning told the truth. Aunt Hua on the side heard it and made a cut with disdain in her eyes. ?Muttered in a low voice: "Pretending." Xu Jinning frowned slightly. At first, she thought that this auntie was just a bit talkative and liked to meddle in other people''s business. Now she felt that this auntie seemed to be specifically targeting her, and her words were getting more and more unpleasant. ?Although Aunt Huas voice was quiet, Xu Xiangdong was close to Xu Jinning, so she heard it. His face immediately fell. Brother, my hands cant hold it anymore, help me pick it up quickly. Xu Jinning hurriedly called to Xu Xiangdong, signaling with his eyes that Xu Xiangdong should not spend too much time with such people. Xu Xiangdong snorted softly and felt that it was important to help his sister, so he quickly reached down, held the basket, and lifted it up. ?Xu Xiangdong originally thought that the basket should not be heavy, even if there was something in it. The little girl may feel it is heavy, maybe because she has less strength. But after a quick mention, Xu Xiangdong found that the basket still had some weight. Hey, whats in it? Is there a lot of fish? Xu Xiangdong wanted to reach out and touch it, but before he could, his hands had already lifted the basket. The contents of the basket were also exposed to everyone''s eyes. "I''m just telling you, how could there be a basket... How, how could there be so many fish, a basket full of fish..." Before Aunt Hua finished her mocking words, she opened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her, shocked. ! At this time, it was around nine o''clock in the morning, and the sun was shining just right. It also fell on the basket that Xu carried to the east. I saw that the basket was full of fish! Chapter 183： Another basket of fish! ?The basket is actually not that big, but it is full of fish at this time. There are about seven or eight fish, each of which is at least a pound. There are black fish and grass carp. The top one, the one that is almost falling off, is a black fish. It looks bigger than the other fish, it should weigh more than two kilograms. Beautiful fish scales, glowing in the sun. Ning Ning, look, you caught a basket of fish! Xu Xiangdong exclaimed instantly, and Xu Xiangbei and other people who were catching fish all looked over. Oh my god, its a basket of fish, and you caught so many fish at once? The key is that the size of the fish is not small, especially the top one, which must be over two kilograms. "They look a little stupid. They were picked up like this, and they were just in the basket. They didn''t move, didn''t run away, didn''t jump out?" Don''t blame this person for saying that, there is nothing they can do about it, the fish they encountered were really cunning, and they would immediately swim away cleverly after being slightly disturbed. Sometimes there will be a fight between mermaids and you try to catch one, but in the end you still can''t catch it. This fish in the Qinghe River can only be caught by experienced people. ?You may want to say that you can catch fish by just fishing into the river with a basket, but that is absolutely impossible. ?Because you can''t catch any fish at all, even if you are lucky enough to catch it, when you lift the basket, the fish will jump out and run away first. This is why Aunt Hua is so sure that Xu Jinning cannot catch fish with the basket. Actually, she is right to think so. It is applicable to ordinary people. But unfortunately, she met Xu Jinning! At this time, all the fish in the basket were obviously alive, but they were quiet and motionless, looking as if they were dead. How, how is it possible! Aunt Hua was in disbelief. "Why is it impossible, Aunt Hua, you have seen it now." Xu Xiangdong shot back. ??If Ning Ning hadn''t stopped him, he would have wanted to fight back. ??Although he couldn''t believe that his little sister could actually catch a basket of fish, the fact was the fact. ?Even vaguely, I feel that it is natural. Because in the hearts of the Xu family, Xu Jinning is a lucky star. Lucky star, what happened to her having better luck? "Let me just say, our Ningning will definitely be able to catch fish." Xu Xiangbei also gave Xu Jinning a thumbs up and said quite proudly. ?Xu Jinning himself was actually dumbfounded. ?She didnt expect that she could actually catch fish. ?Originally, she thought that as long as she could catch one, even if it was a small fish or a loach, at least she would not let Aunt Hua see the joke. And now Why did you catch a basket of fish, and the fish was so well-behaved? Is this a coincidence, good luck, or... Xu Jinning couldn''t help but think of the novels she read in the past, where the lucky heroines were washing clothes by the river, fishes could jump into her buckets, going up the mountain to find a place to rest, with ginseng and Ganoderma next to them, and just strolling at the foot of the mountain. , that hare or pheasant could be killed on the tree in front of her... ?She, she wont be like this, right? ?Isnt it possible? Isnt she just cannon fodder? ?Xu Jinning didnt believe it. She thought it was just good luck for a while. Right, that is it! ?Xu Jinning doesnt want to be a heroine. You must know that most heroines succeed by indirectly depriving others of their luck and using others as stepping stones. Especially in a novel written by this author. So, she doesnt want to be a heroine. Even if being a heroine has the aura of a heroine with divine help, she still doesnt like it. She doesnt want to take away what belongs to others! ?Here, Xu Xiangdong poured the fish in the basket into Xu Xiangbei''s bucket. As soon as the fish entered the bucket, they immediately became active and almost jumped out. ?But this also lets everyone know that these fish are not dead. How come you were so good just now in Xu Jinning''s basket? ?Here, Xu Xiangdong filled half a bucket of water from the river with his own bucket and carried it to Aunt Hua. Aunt Hua, didnt you say that if Ning Ning could catch fish, you would drink the water from the river? If you say this, you must do it. "I don''t ask you to drink all the water in the river. Otherwise, you can just drink half of the bucket of river water." Aunt Hua was dumbfounded and felt extremely embarrassed. She didnt expect that what she said casually would be remembered by Xu Xiangdong and come true. Aunt Hua looked at the half bucket of turbid water. There was an unknown amount of sand in it. ?Can she drink the half bucket of water? ?That is naturally impossible. She was just having fun. ?However, can Aunt Hua admit it? Of course that''s not possible, it''s so embarrassing with so many people here. ?So, she stiffened her neck and said, "I don''t believe she can catch it all the time." You dont believe it, Ning Ning, come on, try again. Xu Xiangdong really got into trouble with Aunt Hua. Hands the basket to Xu Jinning and signals her to fish again. ?Xu Jinning:! ! No, brother, I was just lucky. It may not be possible to get it again later. ??However, seeing the eldest brother and the younger brother''s expectant and determined eyes, Xu Jinning couldn''t say any words of rejection. ??Hey, I never thought of cheating on girls like this. With this thought in mind, Xu Jinning still took the basket and fished it into the river at will. ?This time, eh, I really cant pick it up again. Could it be... "You can''t pick it up, right? It''s okay. Brother, let me help you." Xu Xiangbei quickly helped to pick up the basket with his quick hands. Oh my god, I caught another fish. Another basket of fish! Thats right, another basket of well-behaved fish successfully blocked Aunt Huas words in her throat again. "Haha, Ning Ning, look, you caught another fish. Let me just say, you belong to our family..." The word "lucky star" was not suitable to be spoken in public, but Xu Xiangbei still quietly came to Xu Jinning''s Said in the ear. ?At this time, not to mention everyone else, even Xu Jinning was stunned. Why did you catch it again? ? Could it be, could it be... You can catch a basket with the first catch, and another basket with the second catch. If you can catch a basket every time, then others will not have to catch fish. No way, I caught it twice, so why does the fish like this little girl Xu Jinning so much? Is she so lucky that she can get it every time? What kind of fish can we catch? Arent all the fish taken away by her? Its impossible, its just good luck. "There is a saying that everything can only be done once or twice, but not three. I don''t believe she can get it the third time." If I can still catch it the third time, that would be really amazing. Although things like metaphysics and feudalism are now being abolished, rural people still believe in these things in their minds. Perhaps, this little girl Xu Jinning is not simple! Xiangdong, let your little sister fish it out again. Thats right, why dont I use your bucket to fish it out this time. ?Others are not busy catching fish anymore, they just want to see if this little girl Xu Jinning can really catch fish every time. ?Xu Xiangdong didnt expect that everyone in the village would pay attention to his little sister. I feel bad in my heart. It would be okay if the little sister couldn''t catch it. What if she did catch it for the third time? What would the villagers think? It would be impossible for the little sister to continue fishing. ?But even if he doesn''t let the little sister fish for the third time in public, if the little sister fishes in the future, others will definitely pay attention secretly. ??Moreover, there is a flower lady watching here who needs to be solved. Ning Ning, do you want to fish? Xu Xiangdong asked Xu Jinning. ?Xu Jinning hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "I''ll fish it out!" Actually, Xu Jinning wanted to try to see if she could really get it every time. Chapter 184： fish king Okay, you can try it if you want! Anyway, no matter what the result is, he will protect his little sister. ?Xu Jinning took the bucket handed over by Xu Xiangdong and without much hesitation, he fished it into the river. Can you catch fish this time? ?Xu Jinning''s heart was beating rapidly. As soon as the thought came to his mind, Xu Jinning clearly felt movement under his feet. ?That movement was louder than the previous two times. Even through her rain boots, Xu Jinning could feel it. ?Not only Xu Jinning, but also Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei next to her felt it. ?Xu Jinning didnt know how to describe that feeling. It was as if when she moved her bucket, her bucket seemed to be attractive, and the fish swam towards her bucket from all directions. When this idea appeared in his mind, Xu Jinning was stunned. No, its impossible! That cant really be the case. I dont believe you can get a full bucket this time Aunt Hua on the side was a little impatient, and she didn''t know if she was afraid that Xu Jinning would catch fish again. ?So, not long after Xu Jinning''s bucket went down, she came up with a quick stride, bent down, and while talking, she lifted Xu Jinning''s bucket up. Don''t mention it, Aunt Hua earns work points in public. She still earns 8 work points every day. Her strength is still not small. No, she picked up the bucket with all her strength. When she picked it up, Aunt Hua felt the weight, but she felt that it was just a bucket of water. "fish." As soon as she finished speaking the last word, the bucket came out of the water. ?Not only Xu Jinning, but also Xu Xiangdong and the others, everyone around them looked over. That is, when they saw what was in the bucket, everyone was stunned. ?Under the sun, the fish in the bucket are so crowded that they are about to squeeze out of the bucket one by one. But the strange thing is that they are very good, and they can jump out of the bucket with a slight jump, but they just don''t jump, not a single one of them jumps. Is it really a bucket of fish? In fact, Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei were also very confused. Are all the fish inside? It looks similar, but its probably unlikely. ?So, Xu Xiangbei came over with a bucket, and Xu Xiangdong caught the fish one by one and threw them into another bucket. One item. Two items. Three items. fifteen items! ?As people read aloud together, the fish in the bucket were also counted. It was full, that is, 15 fish! The last one among them is very big, three times the size of other fish, and it is still a black fish! Thats right, its a snakehead fish weighing about six pounds. ??If the six-pound black fish hadn''t taken up a large area of ??the bucket, the bucket might have been able to hold more than the 15 fish. ?Of course, the other fish are not small either, at least more than one catty, or more than two catties. This fish must be our fish king. Captain, the Fish King has appeared, the Fish King has appeared. Everyone called for the captain. Fish King? ! ?? Xu Jinning had not yet realized that he had caught so many and such big fish from his bucket, when he heard the people around him talking about the fish king and calling for the captain. ?Xu Jinning was a little panicked.?????This, what''s going on. Ning Ning, its okay, dont be afraid. ?Xu Xiangdong quickly explained to Xu Jinning what the King of Fish is. It turns out that in previous years fishing activities, although everyone caught large and small fish within three days, the team leader would select the largest fish among them and call it the king of fish. The captain will exchange this fish king with certain supplies. Then at noon the day after the fish market ends, fish soup is boiled and distributed to every household. In the past, when the Qinghe production teams fishing activity first started every spring, there was a saying. That is the family that can catch the King Fish, and it is a blessed family. This big fish is called the King of Fishes and is also called the lucky fish. ?What the captain did was to bless everyone. Everyone who drinks the fish soup will be healthy, safe, and everything will go well this year. The family that catches the King Fish also means that they will have meat to eat, clothing to wear, health, safety, and blessings this year! Of course, this is a saying that has been passed down from the past. Belongs to some feudal superstitions. It is definitely not allowed to be stated openly now. Some people even say that as long as anyone who is sick takes a sip of this blessed fish soup at this time, the illness will be cured immediately. ?This statement is not only circulated in the Qinghe production team, but also in other nearby production teams. So, there used to be people who secretly brought all kinds of things in order to exchange for some fish soup with the captain, even just a mouthful. I dont know if anyone has successfully changed it. But this statement is known to both the older and younger generations. Although it cannot be explained clearly, the method of selecting the king of fish, making fish soup, and dividing the fish soup has been passed down and is done every year. ??There was one last year too, but the king fish selected last year only weighed more than four kilograms. So, now that everyone saw the snakehead fish that Xu Xiangdong took out from Xu Jinnings bucket, which weighed about six kilograms, they decided after just one bite that this fish must be the king of fish this year. ?Xu Jinning only understood what was going on when he heard his elder brother''s explanation, and his heart calmed down. At this time, the captain also came over. When I saw this black fish, my eyes lit up. He even reached out to grab it. The bucket that was originally in Xu Jinning and the black fish that was very good in Xu Xiangdong''s arms began to struggle as soon as they came into the hands of the captain. They were very clever. If the captain hadn''t been experienced, the slippery black fish might have jumped. gone. Everyone looked at it in amazement. This is treated differently. This is so obvious. Okay, this fish is good! The captain didnt care much. On the contrary, the more clever and active the fish was, the more he liked it. If there is no bigger fish next, then this one will be the king of fish this year. ??The captain also didnt expect that someone would catch the Fish King so soon not long after he gave the order. That''s right, although the captain said that, he was actually determined in his heart that there should be no bigger black fish than this one. Xiangdong, you caught this black fish, its amazing. Because he just took it from Xu Xiangdongs arms, the captain should think that it was Xu Xiangdong who caught it. Captain, you are wrong, that was captured by Ning Yatou, the sister of Mr. Xiangdong. Before Xu Xiangdong came back, people around him were all talking to help answer. Whats caught? Its fished out, its fished out with a bucket. Captain, you didnt see it just now. This little patriotic girl is so amazing and powerful. When you fish out the basket, its a basket full of fish. When you fish out the bucket, its also a bucket full of fish! There is one more chapter, late Chapter 185： Xu Jinning is here to correct the world "What, is there such a thing?" The captain was a little stunned as he listened to everyone''s descriptions. Is there such a magical thing that when you scoop out a basket, it becomes a basket of fish, and when you scoop out a bucket, it becomes a bucket of fish? ?This, is this possible? Even though everyone agreed and swore to each other, the captain still didnt believe it. ?He knows a word very well called "passing on rumors to spread rumors". So he looked at Xu Xiangdong, his brother and sister, and asked, "Xiangdong, tell me, is this true?" What can Xu Xiangdong do? Naturally, he answered honestly. Of course he was quite proud, "Captain, it''s true. These fish, the fish in these two buckets, were all caught by my little sister." ?Xu Xiangdong couldn''t help but think that his little sister was such a lucky person. "It''s true!" The captain didn''t expect Xu Xiangdong to admit it. He looked at the fish in the two buckets, the **** fish in his arms, and then looked at the petite and thin fish next to him, who was thin and weak, with very strange expressions and eyes. She is an innocent little girl who loves her country. Are you sure this is true? Having not seen it with his own eyes, the captain was still murmuring in his heart. He knew about this little girl Xu Jinning. ?The little girl who loves her country and carried her by mistake for fifteen years came back last year. It is said that during those fifteen years, she had a very bad life and her health was also very bad. He still remembered how frail and sickly this little girl was when she first came here, as if a gust of wind could blow her away, and as if a minor illness could blow her away at any time. Later on, a lot of things happened in Patriotism. ?For example, Aiguo became the workshop director of a textile factory and was assigned a welfare house. It is said that the welfare house was chosen by this little girl. ?Furthermore, the little girl also recognized several godfathers. One of them was the leader of the county police station, who was her godfather. One is to recognize Xu Yu as his younger brother. ?That Xu Yu is now going to Beijing to develop, and it is said that his future is limitless. Why do these people want to be related to Xu Jinning? And they took the initiative. Perhaps, there really is something magical about this little girl. Maybe even a blessed person. There is also the fish today. He felt it was very mysterious just to hear people say this. Although feudal superstitions are now being eradicated, some views are still deeply ingrained in everyones cognition. For example, blessing, source of blessing, blessing, etc. ??If this girl Ning is really lucky, maybe she has done some good things before and received the blessing. ?Of course, if she is really a lucky person, then his treatment of Ning Yatou and the Patriot family will have to be raised to a higher level. Even try to be as friendly as possible. Because he knows that things like luck and luck are mysterious. Be kind to a person who has good fortune and luck, and have a good relationship with them, then they will be able to obtain more or less good fortune. But if they are on bad terms, it will definitely not happen. ?However, he has to see with his own eyes whether Ning Yatou is a lucky person. There are some things that are far more shocking to hear than to see with your own eyes. ?So, he said to Xu Jinning: "Girl Ning, how about you fish it out again and show it to my uncle?" Well, instead of using the bucket, just use the basket. ?Xu Jinning: ?Xu Jinning felt that the captain''s uncle''s eyes were a little strange, but his tone when talking to her was very gentle. ?Okay, since you want to see her fish it, let her fish it. ?However, can I really catch it every time? Xu Jinning muttered in his heart. And when the basket was put into the water again and picked up again, when Xu Jinning looked at the basket full of fish, the answer to the murmur in his heart came. ?Also, you can really get it every time! ! Yes, but she is cannon fodder. She is not a heroine. How can you catch fish every time? "Girl Ning, it seems that you are really a blessed person." The captain looked at the basket of fish and couldn''t help but believe it, and whispered to Xu Jinning. I also believe in my heart that Ning Yatou is a blessed and lucky person. Be friends, you must be friends! Am I a blessed and blessed person? is that so? ?Xu Jinning was very confused. In fact, if you are blessed, who doesnt want it? But Xu Jinning had to make sure that this blessing and luck were not taken from others. Because of the novels he had read before, Xu Jinning knew that luck and luck could be stolen from others by some extraordinary means. After grabbing it, your luck will get better and better. Those who are robbed will become more and more unlucky. Blessing, luck, who doesnt like this kind of thing? But if it was to rob someone else, she would rather not take it. ?Xu Jinning is indeed blessed. What she doesnt know is that her blessings will become more and more abundant in the future, and her luck will become stronger and stronger in the future. Actually, her luck and blessing were already shown when she helped Xu Aiguo draw lots to allocate houses. ??It''s just that Xu Jinning didn''t think too much about it at that time. He just thought it was a coincidence and he had some good luck just now. Actually, if the original owner was here, he could tell Xu Jinning that her thoughts and worries were completely unnecessary. She is indeed blessed, and this blessing will become more and more abundant in the future. Her blessing was indeed given to her by others. But it was given to her willingly by others. ? And these others are the cannon fodder who will wake up and change their destiny because of Xu Jinnings inner voice and images before, now, and in the future. I know that the original owner knows that in the thousands of cycles she has experienced, the cannon fodder who was controlled have experienced many tragic fates, and they can only watch themselves being controlled. In those cycles, thousands of cannon fodders have countless grievances. ?It is precisely because of this resentment that the sealed Small World Tiandao broke the seal. ?Looking at the small world under my control, it has been completely changed by the protagonists with erroneous views written by the author of the novel, and the way of heaven is angry. ?It wants to correct. But this is a world composed of novels written by the author of the novel. It was sealed before. Although it has broken the seal now, its ability is still limited and there is no way to correct it personally. ?Hence, Xu Jinning in the 21st century, who was also cannon fodder, was also controlled, and died in the end, was chosen by the heaven of this small world and entered this world. ?Xu Jinnings unknown voice was read by the cannon fodder, which was also the ability given to her by God. ?The purpose is for Xu Jinning to help the cannon fodder change their destiny, and also to correct the world step by step and return it to normal. As for Xu Jinnings blessings, they are naturally those that have been taken away directly or indirectly by the protagonists. In order to thank Xu Jinning, they are given back to her. It is a gift from cannon fodder. Nowadays, Xu Jinning only stays in the Qinghe Production Team and does not help many cannon fodder. When she goes out to this small place and goes to major places, she helps more cannon fodder. The greater the changes, the more people she saves. many. Return the blessings given to her, and her luck will be more, deeper, and greater. ?Of course, these feedbacks will not affect the luck of todays cannon fodder at all. Its the end of the month, please give me monthly votes, recommendation votes...its very important! ! Chapter 186： blessed fish In fact, what Xu Jinning didn''t know even more was that when she unconsciously used the voice and images of her heart to help the cannon fodders awaken and change their destiny, in fact, the halo of the protagonists with incorrect views was also weakening step by step, until they finally became ordinary people. People follow their own character, conduct, and destiny. ?At the end of the day, with the consent of Xu Jinning, the captain took the **** fish, which weighed about 6 pounds, away and raised it first. If no fish bigger than this one appears after three days, then this fish is the king of fish. "Aunt Hua, you just said that if my little sister can see the fish caught, you will drink the water from the river. You must do what you say, and I don''t ask you to drink all the water from the river. Just drink this bucket of water." After the captain left, Xu Xiangdong, who had always protected his shortcomings, remembered Aunt Hua''s previous ridicule to Ning Ning. He directly scooped up half a bucket of water and brought it to Aunt Hua. Aunt Hua looked at the half bucket of turbid water and was speechless for a moment. I secretly regretted why I didn''t leave when the captain came, and now I was caught by Xu Xiangdong. ?Sure enough, the little kid born to Zhang Ailian is not a good thing. Aunt Hua smiled awkwardly and said: "Haha, Xiangdong, you are really good at joking. Auntie didn''t say anything. She was just joking with the little girl. Why did you take it seriously?" Well, I have to catch fish, so Ill leave first. After saying that, Aunt Hua left without looking back. Xu Xiangdong looked at the back of Aunt Hua as she fled in embarrassment, and snorted coldly. If Ning Ning hadn''t just told him not to pursue the case, he would definitely not have let Aunt Hua leave so easily. "Auntie Hua, how come after so many years, she still clings to the past and wants to target us from time to time? Fortunately, Ning Ning, you slapped her in the face hard this time." Xu Xiangbei said. "Huh?" Xu Jinning heard the meaning, "She also targeted you before, why?" Its not because she liked my father and wanted to marry me, but my father only liked my mother and didnt like her at all. But Aunt Hua felt that our mother had used some extraordinary means to **** our father away. If my mother does not live well after marrying my father, then Aunt Hua may not feel anything. But unfortunately, our family is living a good life. Especially my father, who is the workshop director of a textile factory and is also assigned a house. Aunt Hua is just envious and jealous. "So she will target you, not because of you, but because of her. Don''t think too much." ?The Xu Xiangdong brothers were afraid that the sensitive Xu Jinning would have random thoughts. ?Xu Jinning nodded, it turned out to be the reason. It turns out that there are so many loves and hates in the countryside. Brother, little brother, why dont I stop fishing? Xu Jinning said, looking at the bucket full of fish in front of her, and then feeling the gazes falling on her from time to time. ?Instinct tells Xu Jinning that if she catches fish again, she may catch another basket after another, or a bucket after a bucket... If that''s the case, it is true that her family can have a lot of fish, but this will also harm the interests of the people in the village. ?That''s not what Xu Jinning thought. Their family has no shortage of these fish. She came here just to experience the fun of fishing. ?Now, she experienced it. If we continue, it will be too high-profile. In times like this, it is not good to be so high-profile. "Okay, then you can go home and rest." Xu Jinning thought of it, and Xu Xiangdong also thought of it, so he agreed to Xu Jinning''s suggestion. Brothers, go ahead and catch fish. ?So, Xu Jinning said goodbye to his two brothers and left to go home. Other people who went down to the river breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Xu Jinning leave. They were really afraid that Xu Jinning would continue fishing. ?With Xu Jinning''s ability just now, if she continues fishing, they will have no fish to catch. Fortunately, Xu Jinning left. It seems that this little girl is not only blessed, but also a considerate little girl. In fact, if Xu Jinning continues to fish for more money, even if they have objections in their hearts, they can''t say anything. After all, they have fished it by their own abilities. Its Gods preference for little girls, and they cant do anything about her. ??But Xu Jinning gave up the possibility of catching so many fish and chose to leave voluntarily, which raised the villagers'' impression of her to a higher level. Little girl, you have a really good nature! Moreover, he is a lucky person, otherwise how would he be able to catch so many fish over and over again. ?The fishes were so well-behaved in her basket and bucket, and it was obvious to everyone. Moreover, she also caught the King Fish. ?That''s right, although today is the first day, everyone is sure that the one caught by Xu Jinning must be the king fish. O fish king, only those who are lucky can catch it. At that time, they will have to drink the fish soup given by the captain no matter what. I just dont know if the fish Xu Jinning caught are also fish that can bring blessings if eaten. Some people think so in their hearts. In fact, not only the people who went down to the river thought so, but also people from other production teams who heard about Xu Jinning later. So, when the Xu Xiangdong brothers just came out of the river and were about to take time to have lunch, as soon as they landed, many people surrounded them, expressing their desire to buy the fish Xu Jinning had just caught, and even hinted that as long as they were willing to sell it, , they are willing to pay a higher price. When the brothers Xu Xiangdong learned the reason why they were rushing to buy, they were a little bit dumbfounded, but in fact they were thinking that Ning Ning was a real lucky star. She also caught the King of Fishes. Maybe the fish she caught actually had some fish. The ability to bless. They couldn''t finish all the fish. After keeping some to give to relatives, they sold the rest. ?Those who bought Xu Jinnings fish from Xu Xiangdong and his brothers immediately went home happily carrying the fish. He immediately made soup and distributed it to his family members. I dont know whether it was a psychological effect or whether the fish caught by Xu Jinning really had a blessing effect. Anyway, after drinking the fish soup, they felt very comfortable and in good spirits. ?Some even had a cold, but after drinking the fish soup, the cold was cured. Some people originally had soreness in their backs and legs, but after drinking this fish soup and having a good sleep, the pain is gone and they are all cured. ?So, the fish caught by Xu Jinning had the effect of blessing, and it spread quietly and inadvertently. So on the third day, when Xu Jinning came to the river to call her two brothers home for dinner, someone actually asked her to continue fishing, not just one, but several. ?Xu Jinning was stunned immediately. This, what is going on? Chapter 187： Fish soup saves life Because topics such as blessings, blessings, and lucky stars are quite sensitive nowadays, so everyone only secretly communicates and reveals them by word of mouth, without speaking out directly. But many people still know it. At least most of the people in the nearby production teams knew about it. When they first heard it, they didn''t believe it, but when they heard others talk about the magical scene of Xu Jinning fishing, they still believed it. After all, so many people saw it with their own eyes. It can never be false. Therefore, if Xu Jinning is a blessed person, and the fish she catches is a fish that can bring blessings. Eating it can make people better physically, make people better in the future, and be blessed, then they will naturally want to I want to buy this blessed fish. What a pity, those who heard about it later were unable to buy the fish that Xu Jinning caught at that time because they went too late. The fish she caught at that time were all snatched up after Xu Xiangdong and his brothers came up from the river. ?However, it doesnt matter if you cant buy the fish that Xu Jinning caught personally. There is still one fish that Xu Jinning caught personally. That''s right, it''s the six-pound black fish that was kept by the captain. They know that the Qinghe Production Team has a custom that on the day after the fish market ends, the team leader will make soup with king fish and distribute it to every household in the team. They were wondering if there was any way to get or buy a bowl of fish soup from the captain of the Qinghe production team. ?The king fish that Xu Jinning fished out and the fish soup he made must have a blessing effect. Xu Jinning didn''t know about these rumors at first, but he later learned about them. ?She was a little dumbfounded. Are you saying that its too mysterious? The fish I catch are just ordinary fish, they dont have any special effects. If it really has that kind of effect, what has become of her? Is it really a lucky star? ??The fish she caught and the fish soup she made really have the effect of a magical elixir? ?Xu Jinning thinks its impossible, 100% impossible. "Who knows for sure? It might actually be effective. After all, some people really said that after eating the fish you caught, their health really got better and their diseases were cured." Xu Jinning didn''t believe it, but However, the Xu family is doubtful, or 80 to 90% believe it. Because in their hearts, Xu Jinning is a lucky star. Otherwise, they would not have been able to change their destiny through Xu Jinnings voice and images. ?There is also the scene of Xu Jinning fishing, which is still vivid in my mind. That scene is magical. So, they feel that even if those fish are not as magical and miraculous as those people said, they must still have some effects. I think many people believe that your fish king in the captains place must be taken into consideration. ?Xu Jinning: No, not really. In fact, the Xu family was right. On the second day after the fish market ended, when the team leader started to cook fish soup and distribute it to every household in the Qinghe production team, someone from other production teams came to his home. Captain Xu, my grandson is really dying. Please kindly give me a bowl of fish soup. I dont want it in vain. I also have this gift for you. ??The old lady stuffed a bag of items and a big ticket into the brigade captain''s wife. The captains wife was instantly startled. ?At first glance, the items in this bag include biscuits, cigarettes, and candies. There is also the big unity card, but it costs 10 yuan. Just for a bowl of fish soup? The captain''s wife looked at her husband, a little at a loss. To be honest, the captain was also frightened by this sudden gift, but Xu Changyi, who is upright by nature, doesn''t like giving gifts. "Aunt Sun, what are you doing? Take your things back quickly. I can''t accept these things from you." "If I accept these things from you, what will happen to me?!" The captain quickly took the things from his wife and gave them to Aunt Sun again. But Mrs. Sun refused to take it back no matter what. Changyi, speaking of which, your deceased mother and I are good sisters. You used to call me aunt when you were young, but then your mother passed away and we became estranged. Changyi, considering the relationship between my aunt and your mother, just accept these things and give me a bowl of fish soup. Tiedan is your only brother Zhuzhu, so nothing can happen to him. But now, he, he cant stop coughing. Be kind and give me a bowl of fish soup to save him. "It''s not that I won''t give it to you, Aunt Sun. Although my share of Fish King''s fish soup is a custom that has been left over from the past, and it has the meaning of blessing, but we all know that this is just a blessing and cannot It really heals illnesses. Tiedan is sick, so he still has to go to the hospital. ?Xu Changyi was afraid that Aunt Sun would place all her hopes on this fish soup. How could she expect a bowl of fish soup to cure her illness? So he must say this clearly. "Changyi, how could I not know? I have been there, but the doctor said it can''t be cured." After saying that, Aunt Sun started to cry. My son was in poor health and it was difficult to give birth. It was not easy for him and his wife to have a single child, Tiedan, over the years. Tiedan is only 6 years old now. But last winter, I accidentally fell into the water. I finally rescued me, but I have been coughing repeatedly since then. ?At first they didnt take it to heart, but one day Tiedan couldnt stand up from coughing and even coughed up blood. This frightened them. They were sent to the village doctor, but the village doctor said they couldnt see it anymore and asked them to send them to the hospital quickly. They hurriedly sent them to the hospital. The doctor at the hospital examined Tiedan and said that it was pneumonia. It was very serious and could not be cured with their ability. He asked them to either send them to a hospital in a big city for treatment or bring him back. Home, good food, good food and good food. ?As mentioned above, with their current family situation, how can they afford to send iron eggs to big cities? But the last words were almost directly related to Tiedans funeral arrangements. ?Aunt Sun fainted on the spot. A few days ago, they sent Tie Dan home. Now Tie Dan can''t get up. He even slept all day yesterday and couldn''t wake up no matter how he screamed. He barely woke up until last night. ,but Tiedans situation doesnt look good. ?The village doctor said that it will be in the next few days. However, how could they just watch Tiedan die like this? He is only six years old, only six years old. Today, suddenly, Aunt Sun heard about Xu Jinning fishing, and also learned that Xu Changyi was going to distribute the blessed fish soup to the members of the Qinghe production team today. She just wanted a bowl of fish soup to save her poor grandson''s life. "Chang Yi, I know what you are worried about, so just give me a bowl of fish soup. Even if Tiedan still doesn''t get better in the end, still, still... I will never blame you." ??Aunt Sun has already said this, what else can Xu Changyi say. I can only agree. Its the end of the month, please vote for recommendations, monthly votes are very important to the author...Thank you everyone for your support. Chapter 188： Want fish soup to give birth to a baby? After the fish soup was boiled, Xu Changyi filled a bowl for Aunt Sun. ?Aunt Sun held the fish soup in both hands and put it away carefully. Aunt Sun, I gave you the fish soup, but I really cant guarantee that it can cure Tiedans disease. Xu Changyi emphasized again and again. I know, Changyi, thank you. No matter what happens in the future, I will never blame you. Aunt Sun was about to arrive at the fish soup, so she left without any further delay. ?Xu Changyi looked at Aunt Suns gray hair and stooped back, and thought: If possible, he really hopes that this fish soup can cure all diseases and bring blessings, so... ??Aunt Sun doesnt need the white-haired person to send the black-haired person. What Xu Changyi didnt expect was that not long after Aunt Sun left, two more people came to ask for fish soup. They were a middle-aged couple from the Dahe production team next door. What, you want fish soup to give birth to a baby?! Xu Changyi really didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he heard this reason. He knew the couple with the surname Zhou in front of him. They got married when they were 17 or 18 years old. They are now in their twenties. Now they are middle-aged and have no children. Since they had no children in the early years, they went to the hospital to check. ?Zhou Jianjun has no problem, but Li Xinghua has a problem. Li Xinghua was abused by her stepmother when she was a child, which resulted in her having a physical condition that made it difficult to conceive. Under normal circumstances, when Li Xinghuas situation arises, the mans parents will ask their son to divorce her. But the parents of the Zhou family did not. Maybe it was because they were kind and felt sorry for Li Xinghuas past experience from the bottom of their hearts. Maybe it was because they had another son, Zhou Jianjuns brother, who could carry on the Zhou familys legacy. So, Zhou Jianjun and Li Xinghuas marriage ended like this. Neither Zhou Jianjun nor the Zhou family''s parents said a bad word to Li Xinghua because she was infertile, and they still treated her very well. Li Xinghua was very touched. She has been thinking about it these past few years and tried every means to hope to have a child. ?But they have tried every method, and now twenty years have passed. They are middle-aged and still have no sons and a half daughters. Almost compromised. After all, at this age, some people of the same age have become grandparents. Originally Zhou Jianjun and Li Xinghua were about to give up. But now, Zhou Jianjun''s mother is in poor health and is on her deathbed. ?In a daze, her last wish was to see Li Xinghua have a son and a half. ??It is not for Zhou Jianjun to pass on the incense, but to hope that they will not grow old and be alone without anyone to take care of them. How should Li Xinghua get pregnant and have a child? At this time, the news about Xu Jinning reached their ears. Blessing, King of Fishes, Lucky Star Words such as ?? have entered their ears. They thought that Xu Jinning must be a blessed person. They all said that the fish she caught also had the effect of blessing. So if Li Xinghua ate the fish, would she be able to get pregnant? Unfortunately, when they realized this yesterday, the fish market was already closed. ??And the fish Xu Jinning caught was bought by others as early as the first day. I wanted to buy it at a higher price from others, but because it was a blessed fish, some were unwilling and some had finished eating it long ago. In desperation, they thought that there was a king fish caught by Xu Jinning in Xu Changyi. Today Xu Changyi will make fish soup and distribute it to the members of the Qinghe production team. ?So, with the last hope, they came shamelessly. After hearing this, Xu Changyi really couldnt laugh or cry. "No, listen to me. Although I call this fish the king of fish and distribute it to the team members, it does have the meaning of blessing, but it does not have any effect on making people pregnant." ??The previous treatment was already outrageous, and now she is pregnant? ! ?Then next, wouldnt it be said that drinking this fish soup can bring the dead back to life? ?Xu Changyi is 100% sure that this fish soup does not have this effect. "Captain Xu, whether it has that effect or not, you also said that it represents a blessing. Maybe this blessing will be achieved?" Furthermore, I have heard about Comrade Xu Aiguos daughters fishing experience. She is a very lucky person, so the fish she catches must be extraordinary. No matter what Xu Changyi said, Zhou Jianjun found a reason to refute it, thinking that the fish soup must have the effect of blessing. ?Looking at his stubborn look, come on, Xu Changyi didnt want to talk anymore. Okay, your wife wants fish soup, right? Ill give it to you. "However, I don''t guarantee that drinking this fish soup will make your wife pregnant. If she doesn''t get pregnant, you can''t blame me." Of course, we are very grateful if you can give us fish soup. Hearing this, Xu Changyi felt that Zhou Jianjun was quite sensible. After politely declining the gift he handed over, he immediately filled a bowl of fish soup and gave it to him. The couple also happily left with the fish soup. "Daughter-in-law, the fish soup is almost ready. Let''s make a broadcast immediately and ask the team members to hold bowls to serve it." Xu Changyi said. Ah, so fast. Didnt you say that if the fish soup is simmered for a while, it will taste better? I cant stand it any longer. Xu Changyi waved his hand. If it continues to simmer, the fish soup will "be gone". ?If the fish soup continues to simmer, I dont know how many people will come to ask for the fish soup. Just give these one or two bowls, but not more. If there are too many, the team members will not be able to share them. Okay, got it, Ill inform people now. After the announcement was broadcast, people from the Qinghe production team immediately took their own bowls. Regardless of their size, people of all ages came to line up to receive the fish soup. ??The rumor about Xu Jinning and the blessing effect of the fish she caught first spread from the Qinghe Production Team. So, how could the team members here have no expectations for the Fish Kings fish soup? I have prepared bowls early and are waiting at home. Just for this bowl of fish soup. No, as soon as the broadcast came, they immediately came to line up with bowls. No matter how big the bowl you bring, everyone only has one spoonful. ?This spoonful of fish soup is really not much, but if they can get even a spoonful or a mouthful of the fish soup that has the effect of blessing, they will be satisfied. When receiving the fish soup, everyone drank it on the spot. Hey, dont you think this fish soup is more delicious than what we make ourselves? Yeah, I think so too. I can smell it from a long way away. This is the King of Fishes, and it has the function of blessing. Its taste must be different. I think a patriotic little girl is unusual. Didnt I also buy a fish she caught that day? Not to mention, the taste of it is really different from the one we catch ourselves, and... ?The man said in a longer voice, "And I think the fish she caught are really amazing." After eating, you feel in great shape! That night, he and his wife fought in bed for three hundred rounds and didn''t sleep until dawn. You must know that in the past, he would finish the job in just a few strokes, and his wife would always complain. But last night, although my wife was very tired, her expression was definitely happy. Chapter 189： alright? Or is it a flashback? ??And after that, he found that he could last a long time every night, not as long as the first night, but still enough. When he realized this, he cried on the spot as a big man. Its not easy, its not easy! ??And from the bottom of his heart, he also sincerely thanked the little girl who loved the country. Because of the fish she caught, he is now as powerful as he is today. She is his lucky star. ??And he felt that it must not only be him, but other people who bought the little girl fish, the fish must have played different roles to a greater or lesser extent. ?Those fish are so powerful, let alone the fish soup made by this king fish. ?No, when he heard the announcement, he immediately came over with a bowl. ?But he didnt plan to drink the fish soup himself. He planned to give it to his grandmother who was in poor health and lived in the Narita production team. I hope this fish soup can make grandma healthy. Actually, its not just him. Although the people queuing up to get the fish soup have different thoughts, they have two things in common. First, they feel that Xu Jinning is a lucky star. From now on, they must make good friends with this little girl and Xu Aiguo''s family. Even if they cannot make good friends, they must not make bad friends. Second, whether it is the fish caught by the little girl or the fish soup of the current fish king, it must have the effect of blessing. ?Although the fish king caught it himself, Xu Jinning also came with his parents and brothers to receive the fish soup. ?Xu Jinning discovered the difference as soon as he went out. She found that the people in the village were really very enthusiastic towards her, with a hint of flattery and a hint of awe in their enthusiasm. Some people even asked Xu Jinning to come to their home for dinner even though Xu Jinning had never spoken to them. Xu Jinning was immediately frightened. Ning Ning, they all think you are a lucky star. Xu Xiangdong leaned over to explain to his younger sister. Because I think my younger sister is a lucky star, I want to make friends with her. So I want the lucky star to come to their home and hope that blessing will come to them. ?Xu Jinning couldnt laugh or cry. But Im really not. Hearing her excuse, Xu Xiangdong smiled and said nothing. He just touched her head and said, "Silly girl." ?Xu Jinning: ??Xu Jinning really couldn''t stand being watched by so many people, and she couldn''t stand having other people''s eyes on her wherever she went. It really made her feel sick. ?Especially when people you are not familiar with or dont know come up to chat. So, after receiving his fish soup, Xu Jinning immediately went home with the fish soup. After returning home, Xu Jinning felt better. but ?Xu Jinning drank the fish soup and thought: This fish soup seems to be delicious. Of course, the fish at home was delicious no matter how it was cooked, but Xu Jinning thought it was because of her mother''s cooking skills. But the fish soup today was not made by her mother. It tastes so good. Is it because this fish is bigger, so it tastes more delicious? Xu Jinning muttered. That night, Xu Jinning fell into a sweet dream, but she had no idea that the fate of many people would be changed because of the fish she caught and the fish soup she made. For example, Aunt Suns side... During the day, she carefully brought the fish soup home. After a lot of effort, she woke up her grandson Tiedan and wanted him to drink the fish soup. Originally, Tiedan had been too sick to eat much in the past few days. Even meat that he rarely ate had no appetite when it came to his mouth. Yesterday, I didnt eat anything all day long. ?The village doctor said that Tiedan was about to die, maybe tonight, and asked them to prepare well. When Aunt Suns son Zhuzi and his wife heard this, they almost fainted from crying. They have heard about this fish soup. ??But Aunt Sun believed in the blessing effect of fish soup, but Zhuzi and his wife felt it was useless. However, when their mother proposed to exchange things for fish soup with Xu Changyi, they agreed and helped to pay for the things. Although they dont believe it, they probably still have a glimmer of hope and luck in their hearts. ?What if, what if, then the effect of blessing is real? When they saw Aunt Sun bringing the fish soup, they also helped Tiedan drink the fish soup. ?The strange thing is that Tiedan, who had no appetite for meat or anything before, suddenly improved his appetite after taking a sip of fish soup. In the end, he finished the entire bowl of fish soup in a daze. This excites them. After drinking the fish soup, I felt sleepy and wanted to continue sleeping. They didnt stop him and just let Tiedan continue to sleep. Since then, I have been by his side. ?The three of us didnt even have dinner, so we just stayed with him all the time. Because the village doctor said before that the iron egg is likely to be born tonight. So they couldn''t leave and had to stay with Tiedan all the time. ??If Tiedan is really... tonight, then at least his relatives will be with him and not let him walk alone in the middle of the night. Tiedan was sleeping, and the three people''s eyes would fall on him from time to time. Sometimes they would stretch out their hands to check his nose and feel that his breathing was still there, and then their hearts would settle down. ?And Aunt Sun kept holding Tiedan''s little hand in her hand and guarding her beside the bed. In this way, they sat from that afternoon until it got dark in the evening. The long darkness is like a trial for them. Time passes minute by minute. The room was extremely quiet. They didn''t speak, praying silently in their hearts. I dont know how long it took. From dawn to dusk, and from dusk to dawn. ?A ray of morning light shone through the window, breaking the darkness of the room. Grandma ?At this time, a childish boy''s voice broke the silence of the room at the same time. ?The little hand held by the old man also moved. ?Aunt Sun immediately lowered her head and met a pair of clear and bright eyes. Tiedan, are you awake? Aunt Sun immediately leaned over and said softly. ?Her voice was very soft, for fear of scaring the little grandson in front of her. Grandma, Im hungry. Youre hungry? A-Nai will make you something to eat. Whatever you want to eat, A-Nai will prepare something for you. Fish soup Fish soup, right? Okay, Grandma will make it for you. As Aunt Sun spoke, tears fell silently. At this time, Zhuzi and his wife heard the sound and came over. Their eyes were red, but they did not dare to speak to disturb them. Tiedan, how do you feel? Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere? Its warmDrink the fish soup, its warm, I feel sleepy, and when I wake up, I dont feel any pain anymore Tiedan described how he felt after drinking the fish soup. Grandma, I remember. If you want to get up, okay, then get up, but you have to put on your clothes. ??Tiedan, who was originally told by the village doctor that he might die last night, survived and is now able to get up. He also said that he didn''t feel any discomfort in his body. ?Aunt Sun and Mr. and Mrs. Zhuzi looked at Tiedan who was eating, and their tears kept flowing. Is everything in front of you real? They dont know whether Tiedan is really getting better, or is it returning to its former glory? Please give me a recommendation vote. The monthly pass is very important! Chapter 190： Tiedan still doesn’t work anymore ??They were trembling, but finally invited Aunt Sun to ask Zhuzi to ask the village doctor to check on Tiedan''s current condition. ?The village doctor was hurriedly pulled over by Zhu Zhu, because Zhu Zhu was there in time and didnt say anything, so he knew he was in a hurry. ??The village doctor didn''t know the situation and thought it was Tiedan that was no longer good, so he came to make sure. ?He didn''t ask any more questions, and hurriedly followed behind Zhu Zhu, carrying the medicine box on his back. ?The villagers along the road seemed to have guessed something when they saw their appearance and couldn''t help but sigh. Hey, it seems that Mrs. Suns iron egg is no longer good. How is that possible? How long have I been sick? I heard its a serious case of pneumonia. Theres no way to cure this disease. "Aunt Sun and Zhu Zhu have also had a hard life. Over the years, only Tiedan, the child, has...if Tiedan is gone, the roots of the Sun family will be cut off." "Doesn''t God allow good people to live longer? Aunt Sun and Zhu Zhu are such a good couple. They are all eager to help anyone in the village who has difficulties. That child Tiedan is also very well-behaved and sensible. At a young age, he will help us with things. , when he saw me before, he would still call me aunt obediently, but now...hey, fate has its way with people." Lets get ready. Well go to Suns house later, comfort Mrs. Sun and Mr. and Mrs. Zhu, and see if theres anyone who needs help. Hey, they are all people who have a hard life. ?Here, the news about the death of Mrs. Suns 6-year-old iron egg has spread among the Dahe production team. Jiang Xiao happened to go out and heard the news. ??Jiang Xiao knew about the loss of Mrs. Sun''s family in her last life, but she only heard what others said. Because at this time in her last life, she had already left the Dahe production team. I heard that in my previous life, my grandson Tiedan contracted pneumonia when he was 6 years old. ?Later, Aunt Sun became seriously ill every year because she was too sad and missed her grandson too much, and died within a month. Only Zhuzhu and his wife were left alone. They had no one to accompany them when they were old, and they lived a very miserable life. ??Jiang Xiaoke didn''t care what Mrs. Sun''s family did, but she was relieved that Tiedan was dead. After her rebirth, what she hates and fears the most is that something different from her previous life will happen. will make her panic. ?Now, hearing that Tiedan died as she had heard in her previous life, she was relieved and even secretly happy. Fortunately, everything is developing as it was in the previous life and has not changed. ?Jiang Xiaoke didnt feel the slightest pity that a child as young as Tiedan died of illness. ??Nor would he sympathize with Aunt Sun and Mr. and Mrs. Zhu who lost their children. She always only cares about her own interests. Here, the village doctor who followed Zhuzi to Sun''s house in a hurry was shocked when he saw Tiedan eating. He even wiped his eyes, thinking it was his imagination. Doctor Zhao, look, is my Tiedaner okay? Aunt Sun hurriedly woke him up and asked him to check Tiedans pulse. Okay, okay, Ill come right away. Soon, his fingers were on Tiedans thin wrist. Then his eyes were full of surprise and doubt, "Strange, strange, how could this happen? It was obviously not like this yesterday." "How is this possible? Is there something wrong with my ability?" He thought to himself while feeling his pulse here. Aunt Sun and others couldn''t wait any longer. How is my Tiedaner doing? Is he, is he well? The doctor didn''t answer. He checked Tiedan''s pulse again, then asked Tiedan to get up and checked his body thoroughly. Then he looked at Aunt Sun and others who were sweating profusely, "Strange, before yesterday, I saw that Tiedan''s pulse was obviously weak, even, even..." ??It has even reached the point where he can hardly feel his pulse. In other words, Tiedan''s life is actually coming to an end. but now Now, when I feel Tiedans pulse, he is so energetic, like a completely healthy person! Perfectly healthy person? Aunt Sun heard this clearly. Does that mean our Tiedaner is already healed? Yes, judging by his pulse, he is completely recovered. I knew it, I knew it, its great, great, Tiedan, Grandmas Tiedan. Aunt Sun was so excited that she hugged the ignorant Tiedan in her arms, and her tears kept flowing down. At the same time, my heart was completely relieved. Zhuzi, did you hear the sparrow? Our Tiedan is healed, he is healed. Yes, this is all my mothers fault. Yes, its my mothers credit. She brought that life-saving bowl of fish soup. Zhu Zhu and his wife also held their hands tightly together, tears pouring down their faces. The village doctor on the side was full of doubts at this time. What kind of life-saving fish soup? Could it be that the survival of iron eggs is related to the fish soup he drank? Tiedan is alive and safe, and the village doctor is naturally happy for them. After all, they are a 6-year-old child who still has a lot of youth. ?However, he is also curious, how is Tiedan so good? Did you take some magic medicine or meet some miracle doctor? ?Thinking this way, he asked. ?Zhuzi and the others were not arrogant, and did not hide it, so they told about the bowl of fish soup that his mother asked for yesterday from Captain Xu Changyi of the Qinghe Production Team. You mean, just because you drank that bowl of fish soup, the iron eggs will heal? The village doctors voice was higher, obviously he didnt believe it. "Zhuzhu, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. I don''t have to ask, but there''s no need to use such a poor excuse to lie to me." A bowl of fish soup, can it cure diseases? Or resuscitate a dying person overnight? How can this be? "Dr. Zhao, they really didn''t lie to you. It was really that bowl of fish soup. It was not an ordinary fish soup. It was a bowl of blessed fish soup. It was the fish cooked by the King of Fishes that the blessed person caught. The effect of soup is definitely extraordinary." Aunt Sun also explained it herself. Except for the bowl of fish soup, Tiedan didnt eat anything yesterday and didnt see anyone else. Doctor Zhao, you know who we are, there is no need for us to lie to you. Is it really because of a bowl of fish soup that can bring blessings? The village doctor was confused. On the one hand, he believed that Aunt Sun and others could not lie to him, but on the other hand, he did not believe that a bowl of fish soup could really bring people back to life. But even if it weren''t for that bowl of fish soup, there is no medicine now that can have such an effect and make Tiedan feel better overnight. So, is it really the blessing effect of the bowl of fish soup that makes Tiedan better? Is there any more fish soup? Let me see. No more. I drank them all yesterday. "You mean, you asked for that fish soup from the captain of the Qinghe production team? Okay, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Chapter 191： Could it be that fish soup? ?That''s right, Dr. Zhao Cun plans to go to the Qinghe production team and Xu Changyi''s home now to see if the fish soup is still available. Lets see if the fish soup really has such magical effects. With shock in his heart, Dr. Zhao Cun left with the medicine box on his back. Meet other people who are going to Sun''s house. Doctor Zhao, you just came out of Suns house. Hey, we didnt expect things in the world to be so unpredictable. Yes. Dr. Zhao Cun nodded. ?The child who was obviously about to die came back to life after drinking a bowl of so-called blessed fish soup. This is not because things in the world are impermanent. Doctor Zhao, I dont know how Aunt Sun and Zhu Zhu are feeling now. Will they, will they..." Emotions, they are very excited... They must be excited that Tiedan can survive. "I''m very excited..." It seems that the loss of Tiedan was a huge blow to them. Doctor Zhao, lets not talk anymore. We have to go to Suns house quickly to comfort Mrs. Sun and the others. Hey, okay, okay. He was also anxious to go to the Qinghe production team. ?However, after taking several steps, Doctor Zhaocun realized that Tiedan was already alive, so why should they comfort Aunt Sun and the others? Could it be that she was afraid that Aunt Sun and the others would be too excited to see Tiedan alive? ?Hmm, that should be the case. Without thinking much, he hurried to the Qinghe production team... Here, those who were going to Sun''s house were very surprised when they walked into Sun''s house and saw Zhu Zhu''s wife washing clothes. Daughter-in-law, Zhuzi, now that things are like this, are you still in the mood to do laundry? You, are you too sad that you cant tell what you are doing? "What?" Zhuzi''s wife was a little confused. Before, I forgot to wash the clothes at home because I was worried about Tie Dan. Now that Tie Dan is well, he naturally has to finish all the work that needs to be done. "Mother..." At this moment, Tiedan came out of the house and headed towards Zhuzi''s wife. When those people saw Tiedan, their eyes immediately widened and their legs couldn''t stop shaking. "Well, my eyesight is dazzled and there is something wrong with my ears, right? Otherwise, how could I see the dead iron egg coming out of it and call me Zhuzi''s wife?" You, you read that right, I saw it too and heard it too. Tiedan knew the uncle and aunt in front of him, so after getting his mother''s response, he walked towards them and said, "Aunt Cuihua, Uncle Shuanzi..." Over here, when they saw Tie Dan coming towards them, Aunt Cuihua in Tie Dan''s mouth suddenly burst out with a shocking cry. Ah, ghost. So, your Tiedan is not dead, he is still alive? After a long time, Aunt Cuihua and others found out from Zhuzhus wife that Tiedan was not dead. Not only was he not alive, but his health was completely healed. "How is that possible?" As soon as the words came out of her mouth, she realized something was wrong and said quickly, "I, that''s not what I meant. What I meant was that we just met Dr. Zhao. Didn''t he say that he said your family is a tough guy..." ?Before she finished speaking, she also realized that she had misunderstood Dr. Zhao Cuns words. From beginning to end, Doctor Zhao Cun never said that Tiedan was dead. It''s just their own guess. Furthermore, if Tiedan is alive, it is normal for Aunt Sun and the others to be emotional. Furthermore, if a person who might die at any time suddenly comes to life without anything happening, it is not because things in the world are impermanent. After Aunt Cuihua and others figured it out, they really couldnt laugh or cry. It turned out to be a misunderstanding. ??However, its just a misunderstanding.????This is better than having the iron egg really gone. Of course they were also curious about how Tiedan survived. Could it be that Dr. Zhaocun was a miracle doctor and could even save Tiedan from pneumonia and was about to die? ?Zhus wife didnt hide anything and told her about the fish soup. What, its because I drank the blessed fish soup The people who came to the Sun family together were immediately stunned when they heard the reason. It turns out that fish soup is really so effective. If I had known that the fish soup was so effective, I would have gone and asked for a bowl. Yeah, I just dont know if Captain Naxu still has it. No, I have to go and have a look. "I also need to go." They have also heard about the blessing fish soup and Xu Jinning these days. ?However, they are also hesitant. Unlike Aunt Sun, who was eager to ask for a bowl of fish soup to save Tiedan, she didn''t ask for fish soup. Their thinking is actually the same as that of Xu Changyi. They say it is fish soup for blessing, but it only has the meaning of blessing in it. ??But he never expected that just a bowl of fish soup would save Tiedan''s life. ?Then the blessing effect of this fish soup is great. With such a good thing, they naturally want to see if it is still available. If it is, they will try to drink a bowl. Even if they are not sick or in trouble, they can drink it to strengthen their health. Maybe they will get lucky after drinking it. Woolen cloth. ?Here, Xu Changyi finally dealt with Dr. Zhao Village, but unexpectedly another wave of people from the Dahe Production Team came, asking for fish soup again. ?? There were various hints, indicating that as long as Xu Changyi could give them a bowl of fish soup, they would be willing to exchange it for other things, even if it was bought with money. Xu Changyis scalp felt really numb when he heard it. No, everyone, this fish soup was divided yesterday, and now there is not even the dregs left. Fellas, I dont know if this fish soup has such miraculous effects, but I really dont have it here, I really dont have it. Xu Changyi explained everything for a long time before these people left. Watching their backs as they left, Xu Changyi''s wife walked over. "Changyi, do you think that fish soup really saved Tiedan''s life? Is that fish soup really so magical?" They also drank fish soup yesterday, but they didn''t seem to have any magical effect. Could it be that Is it because they are in good health? ?Xu Changyi thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know if the fish soup is that magical, but it must be true that the iron egg is alive." The village doctor said that before. Those villagers who had been to Sun''s house just now must have seen Tiedan''s condition. So, Tiedan''s health has improved. Could it be that the fish soup... Anyway, the fish soup is gone. But my daughter-in-law... from now on, our family must make good friends with patriots, especially his little daughter. Yeah, I know. They have not forgotten that this fish king was caught by a little girl who loves her country. ??If the fish soup cooked by the fish king really has the ability to make Tiedan from dying to healthy, and really has the effect of blessing, then the little girl Xu Jinning is really a lucky star. O lucky star, of course you have to make good friends. Here, as the people from the Dahe Production Team left, why they came to the Qinghe Production Team, and the story of Tiedan being revived by a bowl of fish soup, spread quickly... Its the last two days, please give me a monthly vote and a recommended vote! ! Chapter 192： Jiang Xiao’s doubts and panic Then the effect of fish soup is really that magical? "That''s for sure. Otherwise, why did so many people from the Dahe Production Team come here? They must have personally confirmed that the child who was about to die of illness came back to life after drinking fish soup, so they all asked our team leader for fish soup. . But the captain gave all the fish soup to us yesterday, and its all gone, so they ran out. But I didnt feel any difference in the fish soup yesterday. "But I think your complexion is much better than before yesterday. Even I feel that my energy is much better. Before, I always felt that my whole body was a little lackluster, lazy and didn''t want to move. After drinking fish soup yesterday, Ive been busy here and there, and Im quite energetic now. "real?" Hey, speaking of which, I also feel that there is a difference after drinking the fish soup... Everyone told about the changes after drinking it. Some said that the physical and mental changes were for the better. Some even said that after drinking the fish soup, their luck improved. The three animals she originally raised at home became better. Hens, which only lay one egg a day, actually laid a total of 6 eggs this morning... Anyway, everyone has said everything, but the bottom line is that this fish soup really has miraculous effects, and it has different effects for different people. Hey, dont forget, the fish soup used to make fish soup was caught by that little girl who is patriotic. Do you think she was... Someone carefully said the word lucky star. ?The others fell silent after listening. ?Although they didnt answer, they all nodded in unison. ??I also secretly planned in my heart that my family must make good friends with the patriots and the Fuxing family in the future. Maybe more blessings will come to their family in the future. ??Others in the Qinghe production team have heard the rumor about Tiedan, and naturally the Xu family has also heard about it. ?Xu Jinning was stunned after hearing this. "This is fake, right? It''s just fish soup, and it''s not a panacea. It has no such effect." Xu Jinning firmly refused to believe that the child named Tiedan drank the fish soup from the fish she caught. , the body returns to health. ?Thats ridiculous. If it is true, then she is truly a lucky star, and everything she gives has the effect of blessing. ?Perhaps Xu Jinning thinks it''s impossible. Even if she can travel through time, she still can''t be a god. Lucky Star is not just a **** in the sky. ?If she was truly a fairy, how could she have died so grievously in her previous life and still be controlled by the plot of the world? impossible, absolutely impossible! "I think it''s more likely to spread lies and exaggerate." Xu Jinning finally came to this conclusion. She felt that maybe her child was not a big deal, and maybe his health was about to recover, but people who didn''t know it would just Credit goes to the fish soup. Maybe so. Others in the Xu family also echoed Xu Jinnings words. But they have different answers in their hearts. As the family members who are closest to Xu Jinning and have the most contact with him, they know how special Xu Jinning is. ???Ning Ning is indeed a lucky star. ?Perhaps that fish soup really has that magical effect. ?The Xu family feels that they must work harder to protect Ning Ning in the future, otherwise, once Ning Ning''s magical ability is exposed, it may be dangerous to her. And this is definitely not what they want to see. Because the news about the magical effect of fish soup spread, some people also followed Aunt Sun''s example and wanted to ask for fish soup from the captain. After failing to get it, they thought of coming to Xu''s house to ask for it. ??The Xu family naturally doesn''t have one, and Xu Jinning is asked to go out as little as possible during this period. Otherwise, when you meet these people, do you want to help them or not? ??If we dont help, we are all neighbors and villagers, which is unreasonable. ?? But if you help, its done, what if more and more people want Ning Nings help in the future? And they were afraid that offering too much help would harm Ning Ning. They have heard a saying that some people have very strong luck, but a person''s luck cannot always be that much. If you keep helping others, your own luck may be depleted. ?That is definitely not what the Xu family wants to see. And if you help but fail in the end, the neighbors and villagers wont know whether to blame you openly or secretly. So, the best way is to tell Xu Jinning not to go out and not to meet him. Everything, they are standing in front of her! On the other side, Jiang Xiao stood not far away, looking straight at the children playing in front of his house. ?That child is Tiedan who has recovered his health. ?Jiang Xiao never thought that Tiedan, who should be dead, was still alive? Is it really because of drinking a bowl of fish soup as the rumors say? ?Xu Jinning? ! Who is she? In other words, is she from this world? Does she really have any magical powers? ??Jiang Xiao had many questions in his mind. In a word, Xu Jinning is not a simple person. Is he reborn like her, or is he having some adventure? No matter which one it was, Jiang Xiao felt uncomfortable. No, I am the only proud woman in this world. I, Jiang Xiao, am the most special one, how can others be the same. Yes, only I am. Someone else must have made a mistake. ?Jiang Xiao muttered to himself, not knowing whether he was hypnotizing himself to calm his panic, or what. But the look she looked at Tiedan became increasingly cold and terrifying. I wish that the iron egg in front of me was just a phantom, and the real iron egg was already dead. ?Although Tiedan is just a child, sometimes children are more aware of good and evil. At first he didn''t pay attention to the woman standing not far away looking at him. But now, Tiedan could feel the strange look in the woman''s eyes towards him. He didn''t know how to describe that malicious look, but it made him uncomfortable. Tiedan turned around and ran into the house, and soon he came out. ?But at this time, there was Aunt Sun accompanying him. Aunt Sun was called out by her grandson because he said that there was a woman who kept looking at him, which made him feel uncomfortable and disliked. Aunt Sun was worried that she was taking photos of flowers, so she hurriedly came out to take a look. At this glance, he saw Jiang Xiao. He also determined that the person looking at his grandson was Jiang Xiao. Because when she came out, Jiang Xiaona was still looking at her with malicious eyes. It was naked, obvious, and scary. ?That look that seemed to be eating someone scared Aunt Sun. "Wife of the Hou family, what are you doing standing there? Is there something wrong?" As a member of the Dahe production team, Aunt Sun knew Jiang Xiao. There is one more chapter, I will update it later. Please vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, its very important, its the last day of the month! ! Chapter 193： She must be possessed by a ghost! ?Aunt Sun seemed to be asking, but her expression was definitely not pretty. After all, she could clearly see the malice towards Tiedan in Jiang Xiaos eyes just now. How could she still be nice to her grandson when she has so much ill will towards her? ??When Jiang Xiao saw Aunt Sun, he immediately reacted, looked away, and the expression on his face became a little embarrassed. She smiled and said, "No, nothing happened. I have something to do at home, so I''ll go back first." After saying that, she inadvertently glanced at Tiedan who was standing next to Aunt Sun, and then left. ??Aunt Sun looked at Jiang Xiao''s back and felt more and more that she was a strange person. She doesn''t like Jiang Xiao. She always felt that Jiang Xiao gave her a strange feeling. It felt like Jiang Xiao was not like a little girl, but a grandma about her age. Anyway, it feels very inconsistent. ?When those eyes fall on people, they can also make people panic. "Tiedan, if you see that aunt in the future, you should ignore her. If she talks to you, no matter what she says, you will go home. If she gives you something to eat or tells you where to take you, don''t you think so? You must not go, you know?" Aunt Sun warned Tiedan. Grandma, Tiedan knows. Tiedan is so good! Actually, Aunt Suns instructions are not unreasonable. Because in the next few days, Jiang Xiao would appear not far away from where Tie Dan was playing from time to time, and once even took the initiative to give Tie Dan candy. ?Tiedan himself didnt like Jiang Xiao. He felt uncomfortable when this aunt looked at him, and because of his grandmothers words, as soon as he saw Jiang Xiao approaching, he turned around and ran home. ? Jiang Xiao was so angry that he stamped his feet on the spot, looking at Tiedan''s back, his eyes became even more gloomy. As for why Jiang Xiao got close to Tiedan. It was also because she had an idea and was ready to act on it. She wanted Tiedan to die. She felt that after Tiedan died, everything would develop the same as in her previous life. ?Only in this way can Jiang Xiao feel that everything is under control. Rather than making her panic because Tiedan was still alive, she was afraid that other things would be different in the future. So what was the point of her rebirth? Jiang Xiao would not allow that to happen. She felt that since she was reborn, everything must be centered on her. She is the proud daughter of heaven, and everyone must sacrifice, contribute and pave the way for her. It''s a pity that Tiedan ran away and didn''t eat her drugged candy, otherwise... I want to ask Jiang Xiao why he dared to do this. ?It was also because her rebirth gave her absolute confidence, even to the point of being arrogant, but she felt that whatever she did was the right thing to do and nothing would happen to her. Thats why she dared to take the drug. And it was done when no one else could see it. Once Tie Dan dies, who will know that she gave Tie Dan candy. Unfortunately, it was not successful. Actually, not only Tiedan, there is another person who has been targeted by Jiang Xiao recently. ?That person is Xu Jinning. She specially came to the Qinghe production team and near Xu''s house in the past few days, just to meet Xu Jinning. She wanted to test Xu Jinning to see what was going on. ??If it threatens her, then she must find a way to get rid of Xu Jinning. It''s a pity that she wandered around Xu''s house for several days, but she never met Xu Jinning once. She was even encountered by Xu Xiangdong brothers because of sneaking peeks. ?The brothers looked at her not very well. ?? There was a tendency to question her in the next second. Jiang Xiao had no choice but to leave and put aside the matter of Xu Jinning for the time being. Because Jiang Xiao has a more important matter recently. Hou Chen is going back to his hometown recently. He has family leave and may come back for about a week. ?Thinking of Hou Chen''s young and strong body, Jiang Xiao''s eyes shone, and his tongue couldn''t help but lick his dry lips. At this moment, Jiang Xiao felt extremely itchy all over. Cant wait for Hou Shen to come back. ??Furthermore, Jiang Xiao also knew that according to development, Hou Chen would go on a mission soon after returning this time. ?This mission is very dangerous. Hou Chen will be shot and almost lose half of his life. ?In the last life, that mistress Ruan Xiaohui appeared at that time. Because she was a nurse at the military hospital, and she was responsible for taking care of the injured Hou Chen. After nearly one or two months of taking care of him, feelings developed between them. It was also because of this care that Hou Chen felt that Ruan Xiaohui was a gentle, considerate, and attentive woman, so he stayed with her. ??The reason why Jiang Xiao knew about this was that in a previous life, Hou Chen and Ruan Xiaohui, who had retired, were interviewed. They talked about things when they were young and the budding love of them. It was because of that care. And now ??Jiang Xiao naturally wanted to find a way to cut off the bud of this so-called love. She planned to accompany the army no matter what this time, and then after Hou Chen was injured, she would take care of her personally and deepen Hou Chen''s feelings for her. ??She will definitely not let Ruan Xiaohui have any chance to rise to the top, and she will also look for opportunities to expose Ruan Xiaohui as a shameless mistress. She wants Ruan Xiaohui to be ruined! Jiang Xiao, who was picking vegetables and thinking about how to ruin Ruan Xiaohui''s reputation, gradually became fierce in his eyes. What Jiang Xiao didn''t know was that her mother-in-law, Cai Juhua, who had just moved out of the house and wanted to see her grandson, had already caught her eyes and expression. ?But she didn''t say a word, and she even tried not to make any noise, and turned around and went back to the house. Actually, in addition to Jiang Xiao, Cai Juhua has also been waiting for her son Hou Chen to come back. She couldn''t wait to tell her son to stay away from this woman Jiang Xiao. ?This Jiang Xiao is definitely not the Jiang Xiao from before! She must be possessed by some ghost. Jiang Xiao is now more ruthless than before and knows better about disguise. ??But Cai Juhua, who has long known who Jiang Xiao is, has long seen her clearly, and has long known her flaws. She must not let this lonely ghost harm her son! - Spring is the beginning of the year, and Wen Yulan and Xu Xiangdong''s wedding is also in this spring, not long after. So, Wen Yulan has been preparing for marriage recently. Even if she is alone, she must prepare carefully. After all, she is marrying the person she loves and the man who loves her. ?However, today she suddenly heard the news that Wen Huihui was getting married again! That''s right, it was Wen Huihui who once wanted to design Wen Yulan, but was eventually counter-designed by Wen Yulan and taken away by the Cui family. At first, Wen Huihui was taken away by the Cui family. That night, her uncle and aunt were already awake. ?However, Wen Yulan underestimated their cruelty, and they actually did not save Wen Huihui. Even the next day, it was said everywhere that Wen Huihui had been married off by them. This was used to cover up their original intention to set up Wen Yulan. Wen Yulan saw their behavior and thought about it again and again at home, and finally decided to call the police on the third day. In the end, it was Zhang Changzheng who led the people to Cui''s house and took away Wen Huihui, who was still being tortured. ?Of course, he also took care of the Cui family. ?Now, except for the Cui familys wife, everyone else in the Cui family has been imprisoned. As for how long they will be imprisoned, I dont know. I heard that it will be at least twenty years. After all, they forced women, and now, a few years ago, they would have eaten peanuts immediately. ?And Wen Huihui also returned to her home. ?Of course, her matter could not be kept secret, and the news spread throughout the Dahe production team. Wen Yulan thought carefully before choosing to call the police. ?But she didnt expect that on the second day after Wen Huihui was rescued, Wen Huihui actually ran to her home to question her. "Wen Yulan, you clearly know what I will suffer when I get to the Cui family, why don''t you let me go?" "It was my parents who plotted against you, not me. How could you be so cruel?" Wen Yulan, does Xu Xiangdong know that you are such a cruel and vicious woman? Wen Huihui, who questioned Wen Yulan, had no idea that Xu Xiangdong was there that day, or that she would even be in that room, and it was Xu Xiangdong who carried her there. ?But Wen Huihui didn''t know that at this time, Wen Huihui looked in a mess, with scars all over her body, and her face was so swollen that she couldn''t see anyone. She was pitiful at this time, as if she regarded herself as an innocent victim. It is natural to question Wen Yulan. Wen Yulan sat on the chair and laughed immediately when she heard her question. Wen Huihui, dont pretend to be so innocent. "Didn''t you plant the cause of the Cui family first by yourself? What, you forgot? Since you planted it by yourself, then if you eat this bitter fruit yourself, what qualifications do you have to question me? What qualifications do you have to question me? Why are you pretending to be innocent?" "Wen Huihui, the reason why I called the police is not because I forgive you, nor because I pity you, but because I feel that people like the Cui family are simply beasts. They have no humanity at all and should be arrested and jailed!" I dont want them to have the opportunity to harm other innocent girls in the future, so I chose to call the police, not because of you. The reason why she called the police was because Wen Yulan saw from Xu Jinning''s heartfelt video that in the original development, she jumped off a cliff and died, but later, the Cui family used this method to harm several girls. They are just like her, innocent, pitiful, and do not have a happy ending in the end. ??But the Cui family, especially the three brothers, did things that repeatedly went against the woman''s will and got away with it, so she chose to call the police. I dont want the three brothers of the Cui family to harm other girls again. As for Wen Huihui, it was just that the Cui family was arrested, so she was also rescued. But it definitely does not mean that she can forgive Wen Huihui, nor does it mean that Wen Huihui is innocent. Wen Huihui, am I the person you should blame the most? "Now that you have this end, shouldn''t you and your parents be the ones most to blame?" It was you who wanted to plot against me, and you invited the Cui family in the first place. Its your mother who accepted the Cui familys money. They were the ones who woke up that night, but not only did they not choose to save you, they even publicized the fact that you were married the next day, trying to finalize the matter! "Wen Huihui, admit it. Admit it is your own calculations, jealousy, and your parents'' cruelty and greed that have caused you to be where you are now." Wen Huihui, you must learn to bear the consequences you have planted! Please give me a monthly vote or a recommendation vote~ This chapter has 3,000 words. Chapter 194： Idiot husband Wen Huihui was so moved by Wen Yulan''s words that she stepped back and was speechless. Because Wen Yulan''s words hit her right in mind. She knew that it was all her jealousy and calculations against Wen Yulan that caused her current situation. ?But it was one thing for Wen Huihui to know, and another thing entirely to admit it or not. ?She doesnt admit it. If she admits it, it means that all the consequences are caused by herself, and it means that she deserves to be like this. ?But Wen Huihui didn''t want to think like this. Only by blaming everything on others would she feel better. She felt that she deserved not to admit that she was like this. ?However, Wen Huihui did not expect that her parents would wake up that night, but they did not go to save her. Wen Huihui still remembers how desperate she was that night and how much she expected her parents to show up to save her. But no, they didnt show up. She also questioned them after she came back, but her parents said that they were stunned by Wen Yulan for a long time, and when they woke up, it was too late. ?Later, Wen Yulan also threatened them not to allow them to rescue. ?But now, when she came to question Wen Yulan, this was her answer. Comparatively, she believed Wen Yulan''s words more. She never expected that her parents would give up on her even though they had a chance to save her. Could it be that her daughter had no place in their hearts and they didn''t care no matter what situation she was in? They didnt regard her as their daughter at all. ?Calculation after calculation, in the end, I was involved in the calculation, and I found that from beginning to end, no one cared about or loved me. ?Wen Huihui suddenly felt that her life was a failure. In an instant, all her energy was drained away. Finally, the whole person left Wen Yulan''s home like a zombie. After that, Wen Yulan never saw Wen Huihui again. I just didnt expect that news came out today that she was getting married again. ?Her good uncle and aunt told everyone when they met that Wen Huihui was going to marry in the city, and her life was good, and she was going to become a city dweller. They even gave her a bride price of two hundred yuan! ??The villagers were talking a lot, wondering how could Wen Huihui still marry a city man if she was like that? There must be some problem that others didn''t know about, just like the Cui family that Wen Huihui married last time. They thought that Uncle Wen and his wife might want to sell Wen Huihui again. Wen Yulan didn''t know what Wen Huihui was thinking, and whether she did it voluntarily this time. ?However, she doesn''t care and doesn''t want to pay attention to other people''s affairs. Wen Yulan is more focused on her wedding date. I just didnt expect that on the night before Wen Huihuis second wedding, Wen Huihui, whom she hadnt seen for a long time, actually came to her house to look for her. Wen Yulan''s eyes narrowed instantly. Could Wen Huihui have any other plans for her? ?However, when she saw Wen Huihui again, Wen Yulan was slightly stunned. She found that Wen Huihui was completely different from before. ?Wen Huihui before was impetuous, hypocritical, and always had calculations in her eyes. Wen Huihui, who came to see her after being rescued, was angry and full of complaints. Now Wen Huihui''s whole body is filled with an aura of peace, as if her whole person has settled down. The expression on his face is also very calm, and his eyes are calm. "I know you may not welcome me, but I still plan to come and see you." Wen Huihui spoke first, her tone was calmer than ever before, and it seemed that there were not many ups and downs. You should know the news that Im getting married. "Yes, I''m getting married, and I''ll get married tomorrow. He is indeed from the city, twenty-three years old, but..." Wen Huihui paused, "He is a fool." Wen Yulan frowned.?????But this time I am willing to marry. Because I want to escape from the current predicament and escape from this home that disgusts me and almost suffocates me. So, even if you marry a fool, it doesnt matter, as long as you can escape far away. Cousin, although your parents are gone, your life is better than mine. At least they love you, and at least now you have found a man to marry who loves you so much and you love him too. I believe you will live a happy life in the future. You are right, everything that happened before was caused by myself. I have never admitted it before, and I have always been obsessed with people and things that I cant pursue, or that dont belong to me. "But that day, after you pointed it out like that, I saw it clearly." So, I want to leave here and live a new life. Even if its a little difficult at first, and even if my future husband is a fool, I also know that my current conditions can only be like this. Human, no matter what the future holds, the most important thing is what you do. I feel like I used to have a fog in my mind. I couldnt see the essence of anything I did, and it was stupid. And now, the fog has lifted, and I am awake. "Cousin, I want to say sorry to you for what I have done before. I will not ask for your forgiveness, but I want to say I am sorry." I will work hard to live a good life in the future. Wen Yulan didn''t know whether Wen Huihui had really understood and changed, or was just pretending. She pursed her lips tightly and said nothing. Wen Huihui didn''t seem to care whether she would say anything. After saying this, she bowed deeply to Wen Yulan and left. Wen Yulan looked at Wen Huihui''s back and felt that her steps were lighter than ever before, as if the burden on her body and soul had been lifted. The next day, Wen Huihui got married. The people from the Dahe production team also met Uncle Wen, the so-called son-in-law in the city according to Aunt Wen. ?That young man looked like a fool. After realizing this, everyone knew that, as expected, they had guessed correctly before and there was something wrong with this marriage. ??The couple must have sold Wen Huihui again. ?So some well-intentioned people still sent someone to ask Wen Huihui if she was voluntary. If not, she asked her if she was voluntary. ?Then they can help her call the police. ?However, the answer I got from Wen Huihui was that Wen Huihui did it voluntarily and there was no intention of being forced. ?This is beyond everyones expectation. After all, who in the right mind would marry a fool. ?However, Wen Huihui''s husband''s family valued Wen Huihui very much and gave her a lot of betrothal gifts. However, in the end, the two hundred yuan betrothal gift and all these things went with Wen Huihui''s dowry. I dont know how Aunt Wen agreed. Of course Aunt Wen doesnt want to. However, in order to have a city son-in-law, even if the son-in-law is a fool, it is not a big deal to sacrifice a daughter who is already a worn-out shoe. ??Xu Jinning was sitting in the back seat of her father''s car today, intending to follow him to the city. Unexpectedly, she met Wen Huihui, who was being carried by her idiot husband on a bicycle. ?Looking at Wen Huihui, who was dressed in red and leaning behind her husband, some pictures suddenly appeared in Xu Jinning''s mind... The last chapter has been updated and is under review... Chapter 195： Anonymous reporting letter The people in the picture are Wen Huihui and her husband. The Wen Huihui in the video is really completely different from before. She has become peaceful, steady, hardworking, and very positive in facing the difficulties of life. After she married her idiot husband, her mother-in-law was very picky with her, but she gradually resolved the conflict, and in the end she became closer to her mother-in-law than her own mother. She also got pregnant soon, with twins, but she was unlucky. One of the twins died at birth. Wen Huihui was very sad, but she still worked hard to raise the other child. After the reform and opening up, Wen Huihui and her husband had three children, two boys and one girl. She has no preference for sons over daughters for her three children. She even loves her daughter more than her son, as if she wants to make up for everything she has lacked. Later, when the business was open, she rented a stall in the city market to sell fish. The children were taken care of by her mother-in-law, while her husband hid and unloaded the goods and killed the fish together. ??Although my husband is a fool, his brain was burned out by a high fever when he was a child, and his mind has always been stuck at the age of seven or eight. He doesnt understand the ways of the world, but he can take care of himself. Also listen to Wen Huihuis words. ??Also listen to what his mother said: love your daughter-in-law, help your daughter-in-law, and listen to your daughter-in-law. Their lives are dull and a little hard, but they are fulfilling every day. At the end of the picture, Wen Huihui picked up a cloth and wiped the sweat from her husband''s forehead, who had just finished unloading the goods. The latter looked at Wen Huihui and smiled stupidly. ?The corners of Wen Huihuis eyes are also crooked... ?Xu Jinning suddenly came to his senses, and it took him a while to react. Is what I just saw Wen Huihui''s future? I actually have this ability? Could it be my imagination? ??This is the first time that Xu Jinning has such an ability! Could this be my belated golden finger after traveling through time? Is it to see other peoples futures? Can ?Xu Jinning went to see other people, but he couldn''t see their future. So, why? Why can she see Wen Huihui but not others? ??Xu Jinning didn''t know that when her inner voice came out, Wen Huihui, who was sitting on the back seat of her husband''s bicycle, looked towards her with a trace of doubt and thought in her eyes. However, it seems that Wen Huihui has improved. Although she is not rich in life, she and her husband support each other, have children and a daughter, and her life is busy and ordinary but happy. Xu Jinning thought that Wen Huihui, a minor villain in the original plot, should have been changed. ?In the plot, Wen Huihui was married to her eldest brother in her previous life. Later, she disliked her eldest brother for being lame and kept tormenting her eldest brother. She also kept trying to commit suicide, and she ended up with a bad ending. ?In this life, she plotted against Wen Yulan, and was plotted against by Wen Yulan. ?Now, I have repented and married a fool husband. ?Xu Jinning thought, maybe this is the best arrangement for Wen Huihui. It was her own choice. Although it was not a great future, it was not a bad one either. At least have a plain and happy life, instead of being a villain or cannon fodder who tortures himself to death and harms others! My future will be happy? The bicycle has gone away, Wen Huihui murmured, and she could no longer see Xu Jinning sitting in the back seat of the car. Wen Huihui didn''t know that what she heard was Xu Jinning''s heartfelt voice. ???Even more unknown, that was Xu Jinnings inner voice after seeing her influence in the future. ?However, Wen Huihui''s face slowly turned upward. Her future will be dull and happy? ! It would be nice if that was the case. ?That''s what she wants now. Wen Huihui, who was walking away, thought that what she just heard was Xu Jinning''s blessing to her. At least, at least her marriage was blessed by someone. No matter what her husband is like, no matter what her future is like, she will work hard to live a good life. Wen Huihui looked at the generous back of her husband carrying her in front of her, her eyes sober and firm as never before. Huihui, hold on tight, theres a pit ahead. The man suddenly warned. "Okay." Wen Huihui stretched out her hand and slowly hugged her husband''s waist... There is another person from the Dahe Production Team who is paying attention to Wen Huihuis wedding. ?That person is Wei Rou. At this time, Wei Rou already had a big belly. Her freedom had been unrestricted a few months ago. Wei Rou felt that Wen Huihui and her had similar experiences growing up. Both were not loved by their parents, and both were plotted and abandoned by their parents. She and Wen Huihui are equally stupid. Wen Huihui seemed to want to plot against Wen Yulan, who was about to marry Xu Xiangdong, so she was plotted against herself. She wanted to plot against Xu Fanghua and marry Song Yi. But it was unsuccessful in the end and suffered the consequences. After the failure, Wen Huihuis next choice was to marry a fool and escape far away. And she ? Wei Rou touched her belly. After all, her personality was different from Wen Huihui''s. She can let go of her jealousy and complaints about Xu Fanghua. But she couldn''t let go of her hatred for her parents and the Yang family. So, she will not escape, she will choose to go back for revenge. Recently, finally, Huangtian paid off and she found it! Ah Rou, why are you here? Its time to go back. Yang Zhiwen, who had just gotten off work on his bicycle, saw Wei Rou on the road, looking at the wedding procession of others. ??Wei Rou glanced at Yang Zhiwen lightly and said, "I understand." After saying that, she turned around and left. Within a few days, a big incident occurred in the Dahe production team. ?That is Yang Yuxiang, a senior village official of the Dahe Production Team who was arrested. Because someone reported that during the years he was in office, he secretly resold the collective''s food every year, got a lot of money, and hid it at home. ?That was an anonymous reporting letter. Because of this report, the police from the police station came and investigated the matter. Finally, in Yang Yuxiang''s room, he found the account books of the collective grain resale over the years, as well as a large amount of money that he had hidden. ?Of course, there was another witness, the accountant of the village who was complicit with him, and was also arrested, and everyone was involved. The results of the trial will come out soon. ??Yang Yuxiang was not only dismissed from his position, but also needed to eat peanuts, and the female accountant also needed to go to jail. Not only that, it was also revealed that the two had an improper relationship. After Yang Yuxiang and the female accountant were taken away, the entire Dahe production team was also exploded. I have known for a long time that Yang Yuxiang is not a good person, and now he has finally received his retribution. Oh my god, he actually resold the collective grain. The year after he started reselling, there was a famine at that time. How could he be so unconscionable and sell the food that was not much in the first place? Of course we cant expect people like this to have a conscience. Over the years, the Dahe Production Team has become his Yang Yuxiang and the territory of the Yang family. Who dares to say anything more. Its good to be caught now. This black-hearted beast should eat peanuts! Chapter 196： Come to ask for compensation That year, countless people in our Dahe production team starved to death. If the grain had not been resold, those people might have survived. Yes, they were all killed by Yang Yuxiang. ?This statement was widely circulated in the Dahe production team. As expected, the families of those who starved to death that year came to the Yang family one after another, wanting to seek justice for their family members who had died before. Yang family members, come out and give us an explanation. You, the Yang family, are doing a lot of harm to people. "My mother would not have died. Just because there was no food that year, she gave us the remaining food, but she starved to death. When she died of starvation, her belly was so swollen that it was full of Guanyin. earth." Come out and give us an explanation, we want compensation! ??The Yang family, Yang Yuxiang was arrested, but the rest of the Yang family are still there. ??Yang Yuxiangs old wife, Yang Yuxiangs two sons and his daughter-in-law are also there. Even if Yang Zhigang is a fool, Yang Zhiwen is a worker in the city, and he must have some ability to compensate them. At this time, the Yang family''s door had long been closed. ??But the sounds from outside still came in through the door and wall. Zhiwen, what should we do? ??The mistress of the Yang family, Yang Yuxiang''s old wife, is really homeless at this time. I was so anxious that I was running around in circles, not knowing what to do. Those people died so many years ago, how come they still remember and blame your father for everything? "I think they are just thinking about how to extort money from us. Don''t think that I don''t know their thoughts. They are all greedy!" And its true that your father is getting along with that woman Cai Xijuan! Cai Xijuan was the female accountant. In fact, it was not until her husband was arrested that Mother Yang found out that her husband, who was so honest and reliable in front of her, was actually involved with another woman. Is it just because Cai Xijuan is younger and more beautiful than her? ?However, Yangs mother felt that it was Cai Xijuans problem more. As for men, especially the men in her family, who are high-ranking village officials, it is normal for a lot of women to care about her. Those women are shameless, so her man cannot control her. And Cai Xijuan is a widow! She saw that it was Cai Xijuan who took the initiative to hook up with her man, so a widow could become an accountant! ??Mother Yang naturally complained about her husband, but in comparison, she resented the widow Cai Xijuan even more! I feel like most of it is her fault. Zhiwen, you have to find a way to rescue your father as soon as possible. ??Yangs mother was afraid when she heard the rumors that Yangs father might want to eat peanuts recently. No, she absolutely does not believe this rumor. Her husband will definitely come back. "Okay, mother, can you stop talking?" Yang Zhiwen was upset by Yang''s mother who was walking around and talking, and his face naturally darkened. "I''ve been thinking about daddy''s affairs these days. What''s the use of urging me here." ?Yang Zhiwen naturally knows the importance of having a high-ranking village official father. ?Over the years, the Yang family has been able to live smoothly in the Dahe Production Team, thanks to his father''s position. So, if there is a way, Yang Zhiwen wants to save his father, and it is best to let his father continue to be a senior village official. ?But Yang Zhiwen also knew that it was unlikely. ?His father committed a huge crime, which was to usurp collective property and harm collective interests. Especially during the famine year, many people died. It would be okay if this matter was not discovered, but now that it is discovered, what awaits his father may really be like the rumors outside, and he will have to eat peanuts. As for his father''s matter, he can only leave it to fate. He is just a worker and there is nothing he can do. ?Yang Zhiwen knew it clearly in his heart, so his words just now were just to appease Yang''s mother. He knew that there was nothing he could do about his father. The most important thing now is to find a way to get rid of the people outside. We cannot let them continue to cause trouble. He was afraid that if one of these people went crazy and caused trouble in the food factory where he worked, it would be uncertain whether he could keep his job. Thats right, Yang Zhiwens first thought was naturally his own interests. ? Wei Rou, who was sitting in the corner with a big belly, was watching this scene quietly, with a slight smile on her face where the mother and son could not see. Just that smile, no matter how you look at it, it makes you panic. Dont be anxious, its just the beginning now, there are worse things waiting for you. ??Yang family, you wont have an easy time! ?Yang Zhiwen, I will take away everything you have before! ??Yang Zhiwen, who was comforting Mother Yang, suddenly felt that something was wrong. He turned his head and glanced around, and finally his eyes fell on Wei Rou. Wei Rou showed a timid smile when Yang Zhiwen looked over. Are you scared? Yang Zhiwen walked over and said warmly, Why dont you go back to your room and Ill take care of this. Yeah, okay. Wei Rou responded obediently, turned around and returned to the room. ?In the shadow where Yang Zhiwen could not see, Wei Rou''s expression changed instantly. She had no expression at all, and her face was completely cold. ???The Yang family has no choice but to keep its door closed all the time, and there are so many people surrounding it that they have people guarding it even at night. So the next day, when the door of the Yang family had to be opened, these people rushed in anyway. After that, he stayed with the Yang family and refused to leave. He wanted an explanation and compensation. "You, you are so impudent, how could you do this? Are you bandits?" Mother Yang was so angry that her chest hurt. You must know that in the past, she was the wife of a high-ranking village official. When she went out, everyone would support her, so how could she dare to treat her like this. But now, this time is different from the past, but Yang Mu has not realized it yet. I dont know if we are bandits, but we all know that your man is a murderer. Those who starved to death in the past were all because Yang Yuxiang resold food, so they had no food to eat and died of starvation. ??Yang Yuxiang is nothing but a murderer! If you, the Yang family, dont have a guilty conscience, why do you close the door and dare not come out to confront us? This time, you must give us an explanation and compensate us. Otherwise, we will not leave. When the time comes, we will move whatever your Yang family has. You, you are here to rob, arent you afraid that I will call the police? Mother Yang pointed at them, her hands shaking with anger. Dont scare us by calling the police. If you have the guts, report it now. ??These people are really clinging to the Yang family and are ready to rob them if they disagree. In the end, it was Yang Zhiwen who came forward and asked Yang''s mother to use her family''s savings to compensate them. Chapter 197： expulsion "Why do we have to compensate them? If we don''t pay them, they won''t leave, so just let them stay." I dont believe they are really bandits and they really dare to rob! Except for the money obtained by Yang''s father from reselling grain, all the other money of the Yang family was placed with Yang''s mother. She still has some savings. But Mother Yang is unwilling to take it out. ??What is the difference between taking her money and taking her life? If you dont take it, I will never take it. Mother Yangs attitude was very firm. ?Yang Zhiwen''s face suddenly sank. "Do you think that if they don''t leave and keep struggling with them, they will leave and we will have any good results?" Yang Zhiwen''s tone was serious. ?His fingertips pressed his brow. Originally, he didn''t want to tell everything directly, but now, seeing his mother still looking aloof, as if everything was the same as others, he was upset and annoyed, and felt ridiculous. Mom, until now, cant you recognize the reality? Do you know what will happen if they continue like this? At that time, they may come to my factory to cause trouble, and my job may not be saved. It took a lot of effort and money to get his job. ?Yang Zhiwen attaches great importance to this job in a food factory. In the past, Yang Zhiwen''s confidence came from his father and his job. ?Now that something happened to his father, everyone may be dead. From now on, the family will depend on him. So his job is very important! He will never allow any mistakes in his work. ?Yang Zhiwen originally wanted not to say these things for the time being, but now, he has to say them. He must make his mother realize the reality. After hearing this, Mother Yang was stunned. For a moment, it was as if the entire soul of a person had been drained out. It took her a long time to react. Zhiwen, you were just joking with your mother, right? How could your father be shot? You are joking, right? Your father will come back, right ?Mother Yang''s voice suddenly became sharp, mixed with uneasiness and panic. ?Mother Yang, who has been dependent on Yang Yuxiang for decades, cannot imagine what her life will be like in the future. ?Thinking of this possibility, Yangs mother seemed to have lost her faith in an instant, and the rest of her life instantly became gloomy. She also suddenly became frightened. She who could be aggressive before was now full of uneasiness and fear. Do you think Im kidding? The crime my father committed was too great. It was embezzlement of collective property, and it lasted for so many years. Zhiwen, cant you even save your father? Im just a small worker, what can I do? Mom, accept your fate and see the reality clearly. "If dad is gone, who will you rely on? My idiot brother?" No, the only one you can rely on is me. But if my job is gone, then its useless for you to rely on me. So, take out the money, compensate them, and let this matter pass as soon as possible, otherwise if it continues, my job will be ruined by them. Mom, work is an iron rice bowl. Only with work can we have a future. "Think carefully. If you don''t want to take out the money, and if my job is ruined, then I won''t care about you anymore." ?Yang Zhiwen''s words made Yang''s mother panic instantly. I dont even care to be immersed in the sadness and shock of my wife not coming back. Mother of Yang is a traditional woman. In her concept, her husband is heaven.?????And now, the husband may be gone. ?The one who relies on is the son. The eldest son is a fool, so naturally he cannot be relied on. The only one who can be relied on is the younger son Yang Zhiwen. She has always been one who has no idea. Although money is important to her, her younger sons words also make sense. The younger sons job must be kept. I know, Im going to take it out now. Then, how much will it cost? ?Yang Zhiwen replied impatiently, "Of course, take them all out and let me see if they are enough." Oh, oh. Mother Yang wiped some tears with her hands and responded solemnly. Subsequently, Yang Zhiwen negotiated with those people, and in the end every household lost money to some extent that year. These compensations have almost wiped out all Yangs mothers savings over the years. As for those who were resold by Father Yang, they were also found out and handed over when they were arrested. "All the savings at home are gone..." Mother Yang sat down in a daze, as if her entire body had been emptied out. Wei Rou watched all this quietly, with a hidden glint in her eyes as she lowered her head. Do you think this is the end? Next, its up to you to keep it. I will make you lose everything you own and value. Who should be next? ??Wei Rou''s eyes slowly fell on a door that was locked from the outside. ?The person behind that door is Yang Zhigang. Since Yang Yuxiang''s accident, Yang''s mother and others were worried about Yang''s father''s affairs and could not control Yang Zhigang at all. They were also afraid that he would run around, so they locked him in the room and only served three meals a day. in the room. Although he is a fool and everything seems to have nothing to do with him, Wei Rou will not forget how that person treated her that night. How was the child in her belly forced to conceive? Speaking of which, that person is the father of the child in her belly. ?However, she, Wei Rou, would not admit it. Wei Rou doesn''t have much feelings for the child in her belly, but she will keep him and raise him well. As long as he is around, she can stay in the Yang family upright, and the Yang family will only belong to her from now on. A few days later, what Yang Zhiwen was worried about happened. A report letter was anonymously sent to the food factory where he worked, telling all about Yang Yuxiang. At this time, Yang Yuxiangs sentence was also handed down, death penalty! ?Yang Yuxiang is hateful, but as his son, can Yang Zhiwen be innocent? This matter spread throughout the food factory, and everyone raised questions about Yang Zhiwen. ?This incident also caused quite a stir. At this time, someone else reported that Yang Zhiwen had secretly taken food from the food factory home. Actually, this is not a rare thing in food factories. As long as its not too extreme, everyone will turn a blind eye. But now, everyone dislikes Yang Zhiwen, so a small matter can turn into a major matter that convicts him. So, that day, Yang Zhiwen was called to the office by the factory director, who fired him on the grounds that he had violated the collective interests of the food factory. Director Zhang, how can you fire me for this matter? I admit that I have done this before, but it is not just me, others have also done it. Director, please forgive me this time. I promise you wont do it again in the future. "Factory Director, I can''t lose this job. Please see that I''ve worked hard for the factory all these years without any credit, so don''t fire me." Chapter 198： Yang Zhigang is missing Director Zhang was silent for a while, then sighed and said, "Zhiwen, I know everything you said, and I think you also know that the real reason for firing you this time is not this..." Your fathers story spread in the factory and had a huge impact, so... "Zhiwen, I am the director of a factory. I have to take care of all the workers in the factory. I can''t take care of you alone." Well, you go home for the time being, and after this news has passed, I will see if there is any position suitable for you? Hearing the factory directors words, Yang Zhiwen knew that he was still affected by his fathers incident after all. There is no possibility of his return from being expelled. Director, I understand. Yang Zhiwen said dejectedly, as if he had lost all his energy in an instant. In the end, Yang Zhiwens expulsion became a foregone conclusion. ?Yang Zhiwen packed up his things and went home. Along the way, he always felt that countless eyes were falling on him, and he always felt that the people whispering to each other were whispering, as if they were discussing his affairs. ?Those eyes fell on him, making him feel uncomfortable all over. ?He couldn''t hear clearly what those people said, but he just felt that they were talking about him, and he could even say in his heart what they were talking about him. There is discussion, there is ridicule, there is gloating, there is... All this made Yang Zhiwen feel more and more irritable, and even a wave of violence rose in his heart. For a moment, he wanted to turn around, grab their collars, and ask them what they wanted to talk about him or mock him about. , there is something you cant say directly in front of him. He even wanted to punch them a few times. Yang Zhiwen lowered his head, his eyes gradually turning red, like a lion on the verge of breaking out, ready to bite someone at any time. His fists were also clenched tightly. ?Yang Zhiwen was on the verge of exploding, but he still tried his best to restrain himself. He knows that this is a food factory and this is not a place where he can be arrogant. So he had to restrain himself no matter what, no matter how aggrieved he was. ??It wasn''t until he walked out of the food factory that Yang Zhiwen breathed a sigh of relief. ??The expression on the face that had been disguised all the time suddenly darkened. He maintained this gloomy expression until he returned to the village. Because of Yang Yuxiang''s incident, people in the village have been paying close attention to Yang Zhiwen recently, but now that they see his gloomy face, no one dares to approach him. but ??Yang Zhiwen hadn''t entered the house yet, but when he reached the door, a person suddenly rushed out and grabbed his arm. Hold it very tightly and keep shaking. ?Her tone was also very flustered, completely lost. Zhiwen, what should I do? Your eldest brother is missing. I cant find him no matter how hard I look for him. ?The person in front of her was Mother Yang. Her hair and clothes were a little messy at this time, and her face was full of panic and helplessness, as if she was about to cry in the next second. ?Yang Zhiwen frowned, "What''s going on? Why is it missing? Have you looked carefully? Could it be that it''s hidden?" Also, isnt he locked up? ??The reason why Yang Zhiwen asked this was because Yang Zhigang had disappeared before, but he was not really missing. In the end, it was discovered that Yang Zhigang had hidden himself. ?That fool is also very powerful. He can hide himself for no reason and go all day and night without eating or coming out. He doesn''t respond to anyone''s calls. "Yes, it''s obviously locked in the room, but for some reason today, when I went to look, the door was open, and your eldest brother wasn''t inside either." Ive searched for him in all the places where he used to hide, but I cant find anyone. Zhiwen, what should I do? Is your eldest brother really missing, or was he taken away by a photographer? We have to go find your elder brother. ?Although Yang Zhigang is a fool, Yang''s mother is still very kind to him, caring about his clothes, eating and sleeping. After all, although the eldest son was a fool, he crawled out of her belly after all. ??And Yang Zhiwen can''t do it. Now that her husband is gone, she won''t even be able to see him for the last time. Her eldest brother has the heavy responsibility of passing on the Yang family''s incense. ?That''s right, Yang''s mother had no intention of letting Wei Rou give birth to just one child. Even if the baby in her belly might be a boy, it wouldn''t be enough. ?Although Mother Yang only gave birth to two children, she planned to give Wei Rou five or six children. Hence, the existence of Yang Zhigang is also very important. "Okay, I got it, I''ll find someone to look for him now." Although Yang Zhiwen didn''t like his idiot brother, he also knew that he couldn''t act too heartless. So even though Yang Zhiwen was in a bad mood now because he was expelled, he still agreed to ask Mother Yang to help find the fool. Because of Yang''s father''s affairs, the Yang family is considered to be isolated and helpless in the Dahe Production Team. ?However, Yang Zhiwen still spent money and found someone to help inquire and find Yang Zhigang''s traces. Ah Rou, you have a big belly, so you cant work too hard, so you just stay at home. Before leaving, Yang Zhiwen looked at Wei Ju who had a big belly. "Okay, I understand, I will guard the house." Wei Rou responded obediently. "That''s right." Yang Zhiwen took two steps, then suddenly turned back and said, "Do you know why brother''s door was open this morning? Did you see him go out?" Wei Rou''s face was full of confusion, "I don''t know. I stayed in the room all morning, making small clothes for the child, and I didn''t come out." ?Yang Zhiwen glanced at her, not sure whether he believed it or not. He nodded, turned around and left. ??Yangs mother naturally followed to look for Yang Zhigang. ??In the Yang family, only Wei Rou, who was pregnant, was standing at the door. She looked at the backs of Mother Yang and Yang Zhiwen leaving, and a smile appeared on her face that was originally emotionless, looking slightly cold. No one knew that this morning, she got up early, took the key that Yang''s mother had put away, opened the door, and let Yang Zhigang out. After that, taking advantage of the early morning when there was no one outside, he took Yang Zhigang and led him step by step towards the mountain. Watching Yang Zhigang stupidly walking into the mountains step by step, Wei Rou felt extremely happy. So those who bullied her, the Yang family, her parents, all of them! She wants them all to be punished one by one, step by step. As for Xu Fanghua, Song Yi and the Xu family, Wei Rou has no idea of ??revenge against them. Perhaps deep down in her heart, she knew that they were not wrong, and it was her who was wrong at the time. She is bad, but she still wants to make grudges clearer. ? Wei Rou touched her belly, lowered her head and calmed the emotions in her eyes little by little, then entered the house and closed the door. Look for it, look for it. It depends on whether you can find Yang Zhigang. Chapter 199： his life She also wanted to see whether God would give people like Yang Zhigang a chance to live. ?Facing Yang Zhigang, Wei Rou only took action this time. ??Whether Yang Zhigang is eventually found or not, it is his fate. ?Here, Yang Zhiwen, Yangs mother, and others are looking for Yang Zhigang. "I remembered, when I got up in the morning to pee, I seemed to see someone walking towards the mountain. Now that I think about it, it seems to be Brother Gangzi." The speaker was a seven or eight-year-old boy. ??The reason why he is called Yang Zhigang''s brother is because when Yang Zhigang was not detained at home by Yang''s mother, Yang Zhigang, who was only a few years old in mind, wanted to play with these children. ?Of course, most of the time they call Yang Zhigang a fool. Now in front of Yang Zhiwen and Yangs mother, he changed it to Brother Gangzi. What, you saw Gangzi walking towards the mountain? When was it? Why didnt you stop him, why didnt you tell him not to go, why didnt you come and tell me when you saw it..." ??Mother Yangs questions and stern face frightened the boy instantly. "Sun Meiyun, why are you so crazy? My donkey egg kindly told you the whereabouts of your silly son, but why are you not grateful and even talking about him like that?" What obligation does my donkey egg have to stop him, and what obligation does it have to tell you? Donkey Dan, lets go home and ignore this crazy bitch. Lv Dans grandma, when she saw Mother Yang questioning her like this and seeing her grandson being frightened, she immediately became angry. ?Hunted him back immediately, and without looking back, he pulled Donkey Dan into the house and closed the door. "You, you..." The door was slammed shut, and Yang''s mother stood at the door, her hands shaking with anger. Zhiwen, look, if your father is still here, if your father is still sitting in that position, do you think this old woman dares to talk to me like this? I would be really angry. Yang Zhiwen listened impatiently to her words and said, "Okay, stop talking. Our family is no longer what it used to be. Don''t talk about the past anymore." Since Donkey Dan has given us a clue, lets search in the mountains as soon as possible. If its a little later, it will be dark. The mountains of Dahe Production Team, who knows what is in the depths. No one knows why Yang Zhigang went to the mountains. ?He is a fool, and if he goes into the mountains, he will really risk his life. ?Yang Zhiwen has already decided in his heart that his idiot brother is in danger this time. ??Thinking of this possibility, Yang Zhiwen''s mood became complicated. He doesnt know if he wants this eldest brother to be found back. Actually, there were many moments when Yang Zhiwen did not want to have this idiot brother around. Since he was a child, he was laughed at countless times because he had a stupid brother. Some people even called him "foolish brother" instead of calling him by his name. ?At that time, Yang Zhiwen was so angry that he started fighting with that person. Later, he discovered that his body was not good enough and he could not even be a man. Yang Zhiwen''s heart gradually became distorted. Because he has such a stupid brother, his father and mother have been instilling in him since he was a child that he must help his brother more in the future. "You can''t do that. In the future, you will have to rely on your brother to carry on the family line. You have to be good to your brother and support him for the rest of his life." ?Every time he heard this, Yang Zhiwen felt extremely irritable and sneered in his heart. He doesnt think he is someone he can rely on, nor does he think he can take care of himself for the rest of his life. Why should he be asked to support his idiot brother and let his idiot brother rely on him? Thinking about it, he felt it was ridiculous. ?But Yang Zhiwen had to admit that because of his physical defects, he had to rely on his idiot brother to continue the family line. How many times has he hated his body? Hate that as a man, I dont have the ability to be a man. Even if he wants to continue the family line, he has to rely on his idiot brother. However, no matter how aggrieved he felt, there was nothing he could do. Self-esteem makes him know that he must not let others know about his physical defects, otherwise he will just laugh at him like others laughed at his brother when he was a child. ?His idiot brother may not care, and may even think that others are laughing at him and playing with him, but he, a sane person, cannot accept it. So, he must have a wife who knows his situation and does not reveal his situation, so he must have children... Only in this way, others will not doubt him. But, Yang Zhiwen is feeling aggrieved. Thinking of his wife, lying under his eldest brother... ?Thinking of his own child, he calls him daddy, but in fact the daddy is his idiot older brother. ?Yang Zhiwen felt extremely aggrieved. Furthermore, Yang Zhiwen also knew that his parents had planned to let Wei Rou have several children. ?Doesnt it mean that Wei Rou will sleep with his idiot brother many times? ??They will have many children? ?Especially now that his father is gone, his mother will definitely want Wei Rou to have more children. Can ??Although Yang Zhiwen didn''t like Wei Rou very much, he was inexplicably possessive, not to mention that Wei Rou was his wife and was nominally his wife. If possible, he naturally doesn''t want Wei Rou to be touched by anyone else, even if that person is his eldest brother! So, now his eldest brother is missing or even dead. It is good for him. ??Wei Rou already has a child in her belly, and she can leave a legacy for the Yang family. From now on, Wei Rou no longer needs to have contact with that fool. He doesnt have to support that fool for the rest of his life. but ?Yang Zhiwen closed his eyes. In fact, no matter how you think about it, it is definitely good for him that the fool disappears. But Yang Zhiwen thought of the past again. When he was young, whenever he was bullied, the fool would rush in front of him and help him beat those who bullied him. Even if he was injured in the end, he would say with a smile that he was fine. ? Even when he was a kid, he tricked that fool into doing something that could easily hurt him, get him scolded, or be dangerous. As long as he said it, the fool would do it stupidly. Whenever there is something delicious to eat, I will also think of his younger brother. ?There are many, many more such things. ?That fool regarded him as his younger brother, but the fool didn''t know that his younger brother didn''t want to have such a fool brother at all. I wish I didnt have such a brother, I wish this brother would disappear, I wish I couldnt find him on the mountain this time. ?Yang Zhiwen raised his head and looked toward the mountains. we''ll see. Look at that fool''s luck. If, if he can find that fool this time, then he will raise him and treat him well. If, if he cannot be found, it shall be his destiny. ?After thinking about it, Yang Zhiwen felt a lot more relaxed. Let God arrange everything. Chapter 200： What does it mean to be gone? Facts have proved that fate does not seem to be on Yang Zhigang''s side. As we walked, the sky gradually became darker. The deeper we walked into the mountains, the lower the temperature became and the colder it felt. Yang Zhiwen, I cant find any of this. "It''s getting dark. We have to go back. We can''t go any further, otherwise we will all be in danger." Go back now and come back tomorrow. The people who were hired to follow Mother Yang and Yang Zhiwen came to the mountains to look for people. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, they were unwilling to go any further. "How could you just go back like this? My son has not been found yet." No, you have to keep looking after you have collected the money. When I heard that they hadn''t been found yet and wanted to go back, I immediately got angry, with a look of displeasure on my face. ??When Yang Zhiwen heard what his mother said, he secretly thought that it was not good. ?His mother still thinks that it is his father who is a high-ranking village official now? Still arrogant? Arrogant? As expected, when those people heard Yang Mus words, their faces suddenly dropped, and they turned around and walked back. "We received money, but we were hired by you to find people, not to work for you." Its dark, and were deep in the mountains. Who knows if some blind wolves or bears will emerge. If you dont want to die, you can continue searching by yourself. We are going back anyway. "You, you..." Mother Yang was so angry that her hands were shaking, but there was nothing she could do. She turned to look at Yang Zhiwen, "Zhiwen, we have to continue looking for your elder brother." Its dark today and its in the mountains. If we dont find your brother quickly and wait until tomorrow, your brother may As she spoke, Mother Yangs tears fell. ??Yang Zhiwen naturally knows what Yangs mother said. A fool who goes into the mountains alone and encounters darkness will definitely be in bad luck. But the people who were hired to look for it together were right. It gets dark and the wild animals come out. They may also be in danger. Are you going to risk yourself for a fool? For Yang Zhiwen, of course it is impossible. What do you mean, do you want to continue searching? "of course. ?? Before Mother Yang could say the word "ran", suddenly, a wolf howl came from the depths of the mountain. After one sound, another sound comes up. And the sound was getting louder and louder, as if it was getting closer and closer to them. "The wolf is coming, why don''t you move quickly, do you want to wait to be eaten by the wolf?" Those who had walked a short distance shouted towards Yang Zhiwen, and at the same time quickened their pace. "Mother, you..." Before Yang Zhiwen could finish speaking, his hand was held by Yang''s mother. Zhiwen, there are wolves. The wolves are coming out to eat people. Lets leave quickly. ??Mother Yang pulled him and ran, her pace was very fast, and she didn''t look like an old man at all. Mom, didnt you say you want to continue looking for your eldest brother? asked Yang Zhiwen, who was being pulled forward. If you dont look for it, dont look for it anymore. Who made it dark and who made us encounter a wolf? This is your brothers life. ?Yang Zhiwen was silent. ?He turned his head and glanced deep into the mountains, only to feel that it was getting more and more quiet and dark. Yes, this is fate! Since it is fate, if you cannot change it, you must accept it. ??Wei Rou has been waiting quietly at Yang''s house. She is also waiting for fate to judge Yang Zhigang.????Her heart was always in a state of excitement. ?She sat quietly like this for who knows how long. It was getting dark and there was movement outside. come yet? Wei Rou raised her head instantly and walked out immediately. Wei Rou saw Yang Zhiwen and Yang''s mother who were in shock, but Yang Zhigang was not seen. At this moment, Wei Rou had already determined something in her heart. Are you waiting for us? I didnt find the elder brother. Yang Zhiwen walked towards Wei Rou. There are wolves on the mountain. Speaking of this, Wei Rou has completely understood. ??Yang Zhigang, cant go back. Wei Rou lowered her head with a slight smile on her face. When she raised her head again, there was a touch of sadness between her brows. Then continue the search tomorrow? Wei Rou asked. I dont know, Im going back to my room first. ?Yang Zhiwen went back to his room, and Yangs mother also went back. Neither mother nor son mentioned whether they would continue to search for Yang Zhigang. Wei Rou also understood. As expected, the next day, Yang Zhiwen and Yangs mother never mentioned looking for Yang Zhigang again, let alone went to the police station to call the police. They have already acquiesced that Yang Zhigang has disappeared and will never come back. In other words, it is assumed that Yang Zhigang entered the mountains and was already dead. ?Mother Yang seemed to be sad for several days, but she returned to normal after a few days. Wei Rou didn''t know whether Mother Yang cared about Yang Zhigang''s silly son. She felt that maybe Yang Zhigang had some weight in Yang''s mother''s heart, but not much. Most of it is just to carry on the family line. ??Because Yang Zhigang disappeared, Yang Zhiwen was not good, and Yang''s father was gone. Therefore, the child in Wei Rou''s belly naturally became the only remaining member of the Yang family except Yang Zhiwen, and was also the one who carried on the family line. Therefore, Mother Yang paid special attention to Wei Rou these days. Something happened to the child in Rou''s belly. ?Mother Yang had been murmuring before, hoping that the child in Wei Rou''s belly would be a boy. Now, she hoped the child would be a boy even more. ?However, if its a girl, theres nothing you can do. She will also love him. After all, this is the only heir of the Yang family who can be passed down. At worst, he will stay at home to recruit a new wife. ? Wei Rou knew what Yang''s mother was thinking, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Yang''s mother would do whatever she wanted. ?However, something has broken out in the past few days. Thats when Yang Zhiwen said that his job was gone. "What do you mean it''s gone? How come it''s gone?" Mother Yang, who was sitting down, immediately stood up and her voice suddenly became louder. ??Yang Zhiwen then briefly explained the reasons and process of his dismissal. "How could this be? Your father is your father, you are you, you are different. And your father is gone, how could they, how could they..." Mother Yang began to cry as she spoke. "No, I have to go to the food factory and find your factory director. I must make it clear to them and get your job back." With that, Mother Yang got up and went out. Dont go, the matter is a foregone conclusion, no matter what you do, its just a joke. Yang Zhiwen said impatiently. Mother Yang was suddenly stunned, "Then, if you don''t go, then your job will be gone?" "right." With a snap, Mother Yang sat down on the ground as soon as her legs became weak. She patted her legs with both hands, tears kept falling, and her voice was stern, "How could this happen? Why is my life so miserable? Why has it become like this?" My husband is gone, and my eldest son is also lost. Now, my younger sons job is gone. Why is my life so miserable? Chapter 201： Jiang Xiaos panic ?Yang Zhiwen was impatient to hear Yang''s mother crying like a mourner here, so he got up and left. Not far away, Wei Rou looked at Mother Yang who was slumped on the ground and crying, with a smile on her face. Revenge is finally a big step forward. Dont be anxious, I will let you know that now is not the worst, you will have worse times. Because he lost his job, Yang Zhiwen had no choice but to go back to work in the fields. The villagers also knew that Yang Zhiwens job was gone. They all said secretly that this was retribution from the Yang family. Those who died because of Yang Yuxiang have spirits in heaven. ??Yang Zhiwen naturally heard other people''s comments and also noticed other people''s looks of ridicule or contempt on him. But there was nothing he could do. We can only continue to work hard. ?There are three people in his family now, including him. His mother has never worked in the fields since his father became a high-ranking village official. Now she does not work in the fields except for taking care of the housework at home. ?And Wei Rou, with her big belly and the only heir of their Yang family in her belly, couldn''t make any mistakes. ?The familys savings were all wiped out again. Except for some accumulation from his previous job, the family has no money. So, there is no one else who can support the family except him. So, no matter how unwilling or unwilling to do it, he must do it. No matter how hard Yang Zhiwen worked underground, by the time the work was over, he was already exhausted, but he only received six work points, which was the same as those women received for their work. ?Looking at other people''s eyes on him, Yang Zhiwen felt his face get hot and he was so anxious. There is no way. Before he went to work in the city, his physical strength was average. Compared with other men, his skin and flesh were relatively thin and tender, and he could not do any physical work at all. And now He had been working all those years ago and had never been to the field. Now, no matter how hard he works, the skin on his hands is broken and his feet have blisters. He can only work up to 6 working minutes a day. After returning home, he ate and took a shower, and Yang Zhiwen fell asleep. Wei Rou looked at Yang Zhiwen, who was lying next to him and snoring because he was asleep due to exertion. Her eyes were completely cold. ?She stretched out her hand, gestured at Yang Zhiwen''s neck, and made a motion to pinch it off. At that moment, her eyes were stern, trying to tighten her hand. But in the end, she slowly moved away. Dont be in a hurry, take your time. ??Now if you strangle Yang Zhiwen, it''s still one thing whether he can strangle Yang Zhiwen to death. ??If she couldn''t be strangled to death, Yang Zhiwen might kill her instead, and her disguise all along would be exposed. If she was strangled to death, she might be discovered and put in jail. That would not be worth it. ??And compared to strangling to death directly, it is better to cut the flesh slowly with a knife. Let him know what pain is with a knife! She will let Yang Zhiwen know what life is worse than death! ?Just like she did that night, she was so scared and begging for mercy, and she was in so much pain and kept crying and begging for mercy, but it was of no use at all. That night, deep hatred fell on the Yang family and her good parents. Don''t be anxious, she will take revenge step by step. ??Jiang Xiao''s life has not been very good recently, and he is even a little upset. Because she found that some things were different from what she remembered. This made her panic for no reason. Previously, the matter of the Sun family''s iron eggs and that fish soup was beyond her expectation. The Sun familys Tiedan was supposed to be dead, but he came back to life because of a bowl of fish soup. Now there is another incident involving the Yang family. In the last life, she later returned to the Dahe production team. That was more than thirty years later. ?The Dahe production team at that time was naturally different from what it is now. ?At that time, the Dahe Production Team was no longer called Dahe Production Team, but was renamed Dahe Village. ??Although the name was changed, the senior official of Dahe Village at that time was still Yang Yuxiang. At that time, the Yang family lived in such a prosperous and prosperous life. ??A small villa was built in the village, a large area of ??mountains and fields was contracted, and a private modern agricultural paradise was built. I dont know how much money I made. I heard that they also bought a house in the city, and of course there are many cars. She remembered that in the Yang family at that time, that fool Yang Zhigang did not disappear, but stayed in the Yang family all the time. She also remembered that the daughter-in-law Yang Zhiwen married was not the current Wei Rou. ?At that time, Yang Zhiwen seemed to have married his fourth daughter-in-law. Of the three daughters-in-law in front of her, the first one is called Xu Fanghua. Yes, it is Xu Fanghua, the sister of Xu Jinning whom she had doubts about before. She was Yang Zhiwen''s first daughter-in-law, but she died of hemorrhage after giving birth to her first child. ?Later, Yang Zhiwen married two more daughters-in-law. The second daughter-in-law died of illness after being married for less than a year, but she gave birth to a girl. The third daughter-in-law gave birth to a boy, but within two years, she committed suicide due to depression. The three wives in front of Yang Zhiwen all died due to various reasons not long after they got married. As for the fourth daughter-in-law, she has been living with Yang Zhiwen for decades. They also gave birth to a son and a daughter. ??Its just that this fourth daughter-in-law looked miserable, much older than Yang Zhiwen, who was already successful in his career at that time, and she was also very silent. ??She doesn''t like to talk much, she just takes care of the children, and she seems to be very afraid of Yang Zhiwen. ?At that time, Yang Yuxiang had already retired. In his previous life, Yang Yuxiang was still living well decades later. But now, its different. ??The daughter-in-law Yang Zhiwen married turned out to be Wei Rou. ?Yang Yuxiang was actually exposed as having embezzled collective property, was arrested, and ate peanuts. ?That fool Yang Zhigang actually walked into the mountains and disappeared. ?Jiang Xiao felt that more and more things seemed to be out of control, and they were different from what he remembered in his previous life. ?This made Jiang Xiao, who was full of confidence and strategist after his rebirth, feel panicked. After several days of panic, Jiang Xiao gradually calmed down until Hou Chen was about to come back. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter how other people change, after all, it has nothing to do with her, the worst thing is that some opportunities are gone. ?As long as Hou Chen remains unchanged. ?As long as Hou Chen remains the same as in her previous life, then she will be a perfect wife. So, no matter what, she must hold Hou Chen''s heart firmly. It is best to go with him this time and take care of him when he is injured. She must not give Ruan Xiaohui, that mistress, another chance to seduce Hou Chen. ??Jiang Xiao couldn''t wait to think that Hou Chen would be back soon. As a woman with a soul in her fifties, Jiang Xiao missed Hou Chen''s strong, muscular and explosive body too much. During those few nights in the army, she lived a life like a fairy, so she looked forward to Hou Chen''s return soon, couldn''t wait to have Hou Chen hold her in his arms, and wanted to have **** with Hou Chen in bed. ?Hou Chen, who was preparing to return to his hometown at this time, didn''t know yet that an old aunt with a soul in her fifties was thinking about his body. Chapter 202： Hou Chen returns Waiting and waiting, that night, Jiang Xiao was about to go to bed when he suddenly heard movement at the gate. When she was woken up, she immediately got up and walked out. Through the moonlight, she saw the man walking in. He was over 1.8 meters tall and almost 1.9 meters tall. He was wearing a camouflage uniform, which outlined his strong and tall figure. His long legs were wrapped in trousers, making him look slender. powerful. The belt tightens the waist, making it look full of explosive power. Hearing the movement, the man also raised his head, revealing an angular face, and his eyes fell deeply on Jiang Xiao. When he saw Jiang Xiao, there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. Ah Chen, youre back. The moment she saw Hou Chen, Jiang Xiaos face suddenly became filled with joy. Then he trotted away to Hou Shen. ?As soon as Hou Chen put the backpack behind him on the ground, Jiang Xiao had already fallen into Hou Chen''s arms and hugged him tightly. "Ah Chen, I miss you so much." Jiang Xiao leaned in Hou Chen''s arms, her eyes full of fascination, holding Hou Chen''s waist with both hands, caressing the muscles of Hou Chen''s waist through the clothes inadvertently . ?Hou Chen also hugged Jiang Xiao into his arms. He thought it was his wife''s longing for him, but he didn''t see Jiang Xiao on his chest. He took a deep breath, and then a look of perverted fascination appeared on his face. The next second, she pulled Hou Chen toward the house. "What''s the matter, is mom asleep? I still want to go and talk to mom." "Mom is sleeping. She happens to sleep with our three children tonight." After saying that, Jiang Xiao seemed to feel that this sentence was inappropriate, and added, "Mom likes grandchildren and likes to spend time with them. Boss, boss Second, the third child also likes my mother better than me as a mother." She said as if she was a little jealous. Hearing that his mother was asleep, Hou Chen also gave up the idea of ??going to see his mother immediately. Dont be in a hurry, Ive already gone home anyway, so I can see you tomorrow. ?While thinking, Hou Chen was already pulled into the room by Jiang Xiao. ??Jiang Xiao closed the door with his backhand, and then began to take off Hou Chen''s clothes. ?Her impatient look, with her eyes shining, looked like a hungry wolf for a moment. For a moment, Hou Chen was frightened, and he subconsciously grabbed Jiang Xiao''s hand to stop her. "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, let''s talk first." Hou Chen''s tone was still very gentle. After all, although he and Jiang Xiao did not get married because of feelings at first, after marrying him, although Jiang Xiao was not happy at first , but later she also changed and did a good job. Not only did she take care of his mother, she also gave birth to three children in one breath. ?Hou Chen is patriotic and upright and loyal. Since he is married, and since his wife intends to live a good life with him, Hou Chen will also be responsible for this marriage, his wife and this family. Later, slowly, he saw Jiang Xiao''s deeper and deeper feelings for him, and he had feelings for Jiang Xiaoya. ?Housband and wife have feelings for each other, their wives are virtuous and their husbands are noble, their families are harmonious, and they have children. This is what Hou Chen has always longed for. He misses his wife, but he also pays more attention to spiritual communication. Dont talk, dont talk yet, Ah Chen, we havent seen each other for a long time, I miss you so much. Jiang Xiao had no intention of talking to Hou Chen, she couldnt wait to be with Hou Chen. After saying that, Jiang Xiao stood up on tiptoes, wrapped his hands around Hou Chen''s neck, pulled his neck down, and kissed Hou Chen''s mouth. Jiang Xiao''s kisses have a certain technical content, after all, he had so many experiences in his previous life. ??Although Hou Chen is older than Jiang Xiao physically, he is younger than Jiang Xiao in soul, and he does not have as many experiences as Jiang Xiao. ?Hou Chen, who is only in his twenties now, the only woman he has ever had is Jiang Xiao. So, Hou Chen, who was already in his prime of life, fell in love with Jiang Xiao''s technical kiss. Unknowingly, he hugged Jiang Xiao. Jiang Xiao was even more excited after receiving the response, and started to pull up Hou Chen''s clothes... The lights in the room are on and the door is closed. After a while, the sound of creaking wooden beds and the ambiguous sounds of men and women moaning came from inside. The sound was so loud that it made people feel red-eyed. Xiaoxiao, no, dont come. Ah Chen, stop talking and kiss me. ??The occasional conversation between men and women also came out, and the heat in the room continued to rise. At this time, another door in the yard opened quietly. There was a person who slowly moved out of the dark room and finally came to the door. The moonlight fell on her and reflected her face. It was clearly Hou Chen''s mother, Cai Juhua, who was handicapped. Chai Juhuas legs are paralyzed. If she wants to come out, she has to move them out slowly. As soon as I took it out, my clothes were also dirty. But when she heard the noise, she still came out. ??Cai Juhua just sat at the door of her house, quietly looking at the room where Jiang Xiao and Hou Chen lived, and listening to the movements. ?Half of her body was illuminated by the moonlight, and the other half was in darkness, so that the expression on her face seemed a bit elusive at this time. ?She just watched quietly, her originally cloudy eyes gradually becoming darker, and faintly filled with worry. As time passed, her brows also frowned. Cai Juhua knew that her son Hou Chen was back. I also know that my son was seduced by that woman and is now unable to get out of the room. Cai Juhua knew very well what they were doing. She knew even more clearly that her son was not such an impatient or frivolous person. He used to come to see her as his mother as soon as he came home. And now He was hooked by the wild ghost who didnt know where he came from. Actually, if that was really her daughter-in-law, Cai Juhua would have no problem seeing her son and daughter-in-law having a good relationship. Even if she, the old woman, was put behind them, she wouldn''t care. What she cared about was that this person was not Jiang Xiao at all, but a lonely ghost who didn''t know where he came from or what his purpose was. ??What Cai Juhua fears most is that this woman will harm her three grandsons and her son Hou Chen. ?Now, isnt it the best proof? How long Jiang Xiao and Hou Chen had been rehearsing the action movie in the room, how long Cai Juhua watched quietly in such a night. At first, the candlelight in the room was still on. Later, the candlelight went out, but the sound seemed louder, especially the woman''s voice. For a moment, Cai Juhua wanted to speak and move over, but in the end she held back. The movement in the room stopped for a moment, but not long after, a louder sound started again. Cai Juhua didnt know how long she had been sitting at the threshold, but dawn broke before she knew it. Until that time, the movement in that room completely stopped. Chapter 203： Something wrong and weird Cai Juhua, who had not slept all night, slowly moved back to her room again. No one could see the emotion on her face clearly. ?Here, Hou Chen did not expect that Jiang Xiao would pester him to fight all night, as if he would not get tired. ?Originally, Hou Chen thought that after this was over, he and Jiang Xiao would have a good conversation together. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiao would pester him again and again later. Until finally, daybreak. ?Jiang Xiao was so tired that he fell asleep, and Hou Chen was also so tired that he fell asleep. I dont know how long I slept before Hou Chen woke up. Hou Chen finally woke up when he saw the bright sky and slightly noisy sounds outside. After going out, he saw Jiang Xiao who was washing clothes. Under the sunshine, Jiang Xiao had beads of sweat on his forehead. When he saw Hou Chen, a tired but happy smile appeared on his face. Hou Chen hurried over and said, "You were tired last night. Let me wash your clothes." "How is that possible? You are a grown man, how can I let you do the laundry?" "It''s okay. When we were in the army, each of us washed our own clothes. I know how to wash them and I''m used to it." "That''s not okay. You are my husband and I am your wife. It is natural for a wife to wash clothes for her husband. Besides, you must be very tired after traveling all the way here. It is not easy to have a few days of rest. How can I make you tired? .You go see your mother and the children, and I will wash the clothes." "Can" No more, go quickly. "Fine." ?Hou Chen agreed, but his impression of Jiang Xiao became a little better. ??He felt that Jiang Xiao was really a good woman. She gave birth to his children, helped him take care of his paralyzed mother, and took care of the family. It was really hard work. No matter what happens in the future, he must treat Xiaoxiao well and never let her down. Since the three children slept in the same room as his mother, Hou Chen also came to his mother''s house. When Hou Chen came in, what he saw was her mother sitting on the chair next to her, looking lovingly at the three boys playing on the bed. Three boys, triplets, almost a year since they were born. Now is the time to start babbling. They were playing. When they saw Hou Chen come in, they were stunned for a moment, and then looked at him blankly. Cai Juhua already knew when her son came in, but she did not look back at him. Instead, he said to his three grandsons: "Dabao, Erbao, Xiaobao, this is your dad. Call me dad." "Ouch..." The three children were still babbling, and what they shouted was naturally not quite correct. But when they heard this voice similar to that of their father, Hou Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red, and his face was stained with joy and joy. The color of excitement. He walked over, slowly stretched out his hand, picked up the three children one by one and teased them. You are Dabao, right. You are the second treasure. "This is Xiaobao. Is Xiaobao''s health okay?" Hou Chen turned around and asked his mother. Fortunately, its just that he gets sick easily. He is weak, so minor illnesses cannot be postponed, otherwise they will become serious illnesses, so he must be taken good care of. Mom, you and Xiaoxiao take good care of the child. Hearing what her son said, Cai Juhua sneered when she thought of Jiang Xiao taking care of Xiaobao to the hospital from time to time. "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Did your son do something wrong or say something wrong?" Hou Chen was quite keen on Cai Juhua''s emotional perception. After all, his father died young, and he was raised by his mother since he was a child. ?His mother understands his character and temper, and he also understands his mother''s emotions and feelings. Shener, when you came back in the past, you would come to see your mother as soon as possible, but now... When Hou Chen heard this, he thought his mother was angry that he didn''t come to see her immediately. He hurriedly explained, "Mom, my son came back last night. It was already late at that time and the lights in your room were turned off. My son thought you were asleep, so..." In the past, even when I was asleep, you would come to the door and tell me that I was okay. "You didn''t come to see me last night. You know what you did." ?Hou Chen immediately thought of Jiang Xiao, who was so passionate last night. He and Jiang Xiao did hang out all night last night and didn''t wake up until dawn. ?His mother probably heard a sound, maybe it was because of the sound. Mom, Im sorry, its my sons fault. Hou Chen also knew that this was not good and apologized quickly. "Shen''er." Cai Juhua looked at Hou Chen and said in a deep tone, "I''m not blaming you for not coming to see me right away. When a man gets married, he should put his wife and children first. This is a man who A mans responsibility. "but" Shener, mother has something to ask you. ?Hou Chen felt that his mother seemed strange, her behavior was completely different from her previous behavior, her tone was also different, and her expression was even more solemn at this time. ?Knowing that his mother was going to say something serious to him, Hou Chen quickly straightened his body, his expression became serious, and he put Xiaobao in his arms back on the bed. Mom, if you have anything to do, just tell me, son, listen. ?Hou Shen has known since he was a child that although his mother has no education, she is a wise person. It is precisely because of his mother that he can achieve what he has achieved today. Even her mother agreed to marry Jiang Xiao. ?Now he is also very grateful that his mother helped him marry a good girl like Jiang Xiao. ?Hou Chen just thought this, and the next second, he heard his mother asking him about Jiang Xiao. Shener, what do you think of Jiang Xiao? "Xiaoxiao, she is very good." She gave birth to children for him, took care of his mother, and took care of the whole family. She was a good woman, a good wife, and a good daughter-in-law. Hearing this, Cai Juhuas face did not show a look of satisfaction, but instead her expression became more solemn. Then dont you think there is any difference between her and you when she first got married? ?Hou Chen fell silent. What is the difference between Jiang Xiao and when you first got married? ?That is naturally different. When they first got married, they had no feelings, so they were naturally distant and cold towards each other. But later on, the children were born, and the two spent some time together, and slowly, they developed feelings for each other. People naturally change. Jiang Xiao changed, and so did he. Originally he had no feelings for Jiang Xiao, so he married Jiang Xiao because his mother thought Jiang Xiao was good. Although he married Jiang Xiao at that time, he also told himself in his heart that he would try his best to cultivate a relationship with Jiang Xiao, but if in the end , this relationship has not been cultivated, so he will not force it, but he will treat Jiang Xiao well and fulfill his responsibilities as a husband and father. ?However, Jiang Xiao has changed now. He and Jiang Xiao now like each other, which is what he is most happy to see. ?Hou Chen thought so, and he told his mother the same. He has nothing to hide from his mother. Cai Juhua knew that her son did not seem to understand what she meant. Dont you think theres anything wrong or weird about Jiang Xiao? Chapter 204： Hou Chens suspicion Hou Chen frowned slightly, "Mom, why can''t I understand what you are talking about?" Shener, dont you think there is a big difference between Jiang Xiao before and after marriage and now? I felt like she got up one day, and suddenly I felt like she had changed. It changed twice, once on the day after you got married. The second time was last year And I think theres something wrong with her eyes. "That look in my eyes doesn''t look like that of a young man. Instead, it looks like he is older than me and has experienced a lot more than me." "You said she takes care of me and my three children. Yes, it seems so, but I always feel that this care is calculated and not suitable for sincerity." Especially when she talks about you, her eyes get even weirder... Chai Juhua talked about her feelings towards Jiang Xiao and pointed out all the things that were wrong. Finally, she said: "Son, she gives me the feeling that she is not Jiang Xiao, as if she is possessed by a lonely ghost." "I''m afraid, I''m afraid this wild ghost is coming for you and the three children." ?? What Cai Juhua values ????the most is her son Hou Chen and her three grandchildren. She can feel Jiang Xiao''s calculations against them. ?Jiang Xiao''s eyes looked beautiful, but were very cloudy and shrewd. They didn''t look like the eyes of a good person. Having been together for more than a year, Cai Juhua can really feel it. But she didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that this lonely ghost would do something bad. So she suppressed it and waited for her son to come back and talk to him. She must keep her son away from that weird woman. After hearing what his mother said, Hou Chen wanted to refute, but his long-standing trust in his mother prevented him from speaking out his refutation, and instead fell into deep thought. ??He began to analyze the meaning of his mother''s words bit by bit, and then thought about whether there was really something wrong with Jiang Xiao. ?Just as this thought came to his mind, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head. ?Hou Shenwei resisted the sudden pain and covered his head with his hands. Son, whats wrong with you? Cai Juhua was also startled. "Headache" Having a headache thinking about things. ?Hou Chen said hard, with a look of pain on his face. ?According to Hou Chen''s status, no matter how hard the previous training was, even if he was shot or injured during a mission, he would grit his teeth without making a sound. It can be said that he is a tough guy. But now, his head hurt so much that he had to groan, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He had a headache that made him unable to think. The more he thought about what was wrong with Jiang Xiao, the more his head hurt. It was as if there was a layer of confinement in his head. This layer of confinement imprisoned him to think about what was wrong with Jiang Xiao. Once he thought about it, the confinement was triggered and a headache came. Chai Juhua didnt realize anything at first, but soon she had a guess in her mind. It must be that woman who cast some kind of spell on her son. Son, dont think about it, relax, dont think about it, think about other things, and see if your head still hurts. ?Hou Chen followed what Cai Juhua said and no longer thought about what was wrong with Jiang Xiao, but instead thought about his own affairs in the army. ?At that moment, his head immediately stopped hurting. ?Hou Chen was suddenly stunned. Son, how are you doing? Hou Chen didn''t respond. He thought of something wrong with Jiang Xiao again, and his head that had just calmed down suddenly started to hurt again. Dont think about it. Cai Juhua said in a loud voice. Hou Chen was thinking about other things, and his head no longer hurt. ??It didn''t hurt this time, but Hou Chen''s face sank slightly. ?Hou Chen tried it again and again several times. Whenever he wanted to think about something wrong with Jiang Xiao, his head would hurt. If he didn''t think about it, it wouldn''t hurt anymore. Originally, Hou Chen didn''t take his mother''s words to heart. He wondered if his mother was unhappy because he paid more attention to Jiang Xiao. In fact, Hou Chen can understand this. Because his mother had been dependent on him since she was a child, and his mother regarded him as her only son. ?Then his sons thoughts should naturally be focused on his mother. But now that he has married a wife, his attention has been distracted, and his heart is more focused on his wife and children. It is understandable that his mother would mind and become dissatisfied with Jiang Xiao. But now, the recurring head pain related to Jiang Xiao made Hou Chen suspicious. Why does his head hurt when he thinks about what''s wrong with Jiang Xiao? When you dont think about it, it wont hurt anymore. It was as if something was blocking him from thinking about these wrong things. ?This kind of invisible control of people''s thoughts and bodies is very scary in itself. As a soldier, Hou Chen quickly realized the strangeness of this matter. Did Jiang Xiao really tell his mother that there was something wrong? Son, now you believe what my mother says. But, what should you do in a situation like yours? "That woman must have cast a spell on you to make you behave like this." No, Shener, you have to stay away from her. "Shen''er, mother can''t help you. If I had known this, mother should not have let you marry Jiang Xiao in the first place. It was mother who harmed you." My mother never thought that something like this would happen to her. ??Cai Juhua thought Jiang Xiao was good at first, and it was true that she wanted Jiang Xiao to marry her son. Now, it is true that Jiang Xiao''s strange changes made her scared. Obviously before getting married, Jiang Xiao was a girl of a certain age. Simple, kind, good-looking, with clear eyes, without any small thoughts, she is an excellent candidate for a daughter-in-law. ?At that time, Jiang Xiaos eyes were soft, clean and bright, without any impurities. But now Jiang Xiaos eyes are full of vicissitudes of life, ambition, and calculation... Jiang Xiao like this is too scary. Furthermore, Cai Juhua also learned from her close sisters in the village that after getting married, Jiang Xiao seemed to have some involvement with a male educated youth from the production team. The relationship seemed very ambiguous, but later it was broken off again for some reason. Anyway, this thing really happened. Cai Juhua didnt think Jiang Xiao would be like this in the past. The reason why Jiang Xiao was like this must be because the Jiang Xiao now is not the Jiang Xiao before. Of course, Cai Juhua did not tell her son about this. If possible, she hoped there would be some way to bring the original Jiang Xiao back. I dont know if its possible. Over there, Jiang Xiao, who was washing clothes, has been watching quietly since Hou Chen entered Cai Juhua''s house. ?At first she didn''t care, but as Hou Chen entered Cai Juhua''s house for longer and longer time, Jiang Xiao''s face darkened, and her face was filled with gloom. ?She was very curious about what the mother and son were talking about inside. Is it Cai Juhua who is speaking ill of her? Jiang Xiao is not happy with Cai Juhua, her mother-in-law. Although after her rebirth, she has been trying to please Cai Juhua, her mother-in-law, and Cai Juhua seems to be on good terms with her on the surface, but she feels that Cai Juhua doesn''t seem to like her very much. Sometimes she turns around unexpectedly and sees Cai Juhua looking at her. , the look in his eyes was filled with deep inquiry, which made her a little scared. Chapter 205： Hou Chen heard his heartfelt voice So, she felt that Cai Juhua didnt like her. ?She was a little worried that Cai Juhua would say bad things about her in front of Hou Chen. What if Hou Chen listens to Cai Juhua''s instigation? It would be great if Cai Juhua had died like she did in her previous life. In this way, no one will compete with her for Hou Chen. She knew that Hou Chen had feelings for Cai Juhua, who had brought him up. It''s a pity that she wanted Cai Juhua to die, but she couldn''t kill her herself, otherwise Hou Chen would find out and Hou Chen would hate her just like he did in his previous life. How great it would be if Cai Juhua died unexpectedly. "Ah Chen." At this time, Jiang Xiao, who was thinking about something, suddenly saw Hou Chen coming out of Cai Juhua''s room, and she immediately called him with a smile on her face. ?Hou Chen also smiled at her, but Jiang Xiao didn''t see the depth and thinking in Hou Chen''s eyes. "Ah Chen, when you come back this time, can I follow you to stay in the army for a while?" Jiang Xiao said after washing the clothes, Hou Chen helped Jiang Xiao to dry them. You want to join the army? Hou Chen asked. "No, I just want to stay for a while. I want to join the army. I also want to be with you all the time. I can''t bear to leave you and don''t want us to be apart for such a long time. But I also know that you have your responsibilities and I have mine. , the three children are still young, I have to take care of them, and with my mothers condition, I also need someone to help me, so I know I have to stay at home. Jiang Xiaos words were very considerate. Hou Chen was moved for a moment. ??But what he didn''t know was that Jiang Xiao''s words were completely against his will. ??Although on the one hand she wanted to go to the army with Hou Chen, so that she could always be with Hou Chen and prevent other mistresses with treacherous intentions from seducing Hou Chen. But she doesnt like a place like the army and will be restricted. In the outside world, she still has a sky and many opportunities waiting for her. ??Although she wants to become a general''s wife, as a woman she must also be self-reliant. The key point is that God allowed her to be reborn and allowed her to remember so many things that happened in her previous life. Those were all opportunities given to her by God. As the proud daughter of heaven, she must seize this opportunity. ??And she really had no way to go. She had to win the favor of the old woman Cai Juhua, and she also had to keep the three children''s hearts under control. That''s why Jiang Xiao said such words in front of Hou Chen, which not only achieved his goal, but also gained Hou Chen''s favor. ?She just saw Hou Chen''s moved eyes when she finished speaking. She knew she had made the right move. Xiaoxiao, thank you. Hou Chen hugged Jiang Xiao into his arms. It seemed that at this moment, he had forgotten what he had said about Jiang Xiao in his mothers room. "In that case, then you can live with me for a while. I will let my aunt in the clan take care of the three children and mother for the time being." Ah Chen, why dont you go to the city with me later? I want to go to the supply and marketing cooperative. Jiang Xiao said. She wanted to take Hou Chen out and let everyone know that Hou Chen was her man and not one that any woman could covet. Okay, if you want to go, I will go with you. Hou Chen did not refuse. After tidying up the house, Jiang Xiao got on the bicycle borrowed by Hou Chen, sat on the back seat of the bicycle, and headed to the county town together. Look, do you like these shoes? Ill buy them for you. Theres a new cream, its from Haishi, Ill buy it for you. "Are you hungry? Why don''t you buy some peach cakes to cushion your stomach? We''ll go to a state-owned restaurant to eat later." "" At the supply and marketing cooperative, Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning were shopping. They wanted to buy everything they saw for Xu Jinning. Even though Xu Jinning had declined several times, she still had a lot of things in her arms before long. ??Jiang Xu Fanghua continued to buy things for her. When she saw something she thought was good, she wanted to buy it for her. Sister, I have many of these things, so I dont need to buy them for now. Who said you cant buy something if you have it? If you dont need it, just put it aside. Sooner or later you will need it. ?Xu Fanghua always finds reasons to buy things. ?Xu Jinning couldn''t convince her, so she could only accept it with laughter and tears. ?At this moment, Xu Jinning suddenly heard a somewhat unfamiliar yet familiar voice in the crowd. ?That voice was a female voice. I dont know why. The supply and marketing cooperative was obviously very noisy and there were many people. The woman was also far away from her, but it happened to reach Xu Jinnings ears. Xu Jinning subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. Soon I saw the woman. ??A woman who I only met once, but left a deep impression on Xu Jinning. ?That person is Jiang Xiao! The moment he saw Jiang Xiao, Xu Jinning was trembling. She has not forgotten how Jiang Xiao stopped her last time and asked about Xu Yu. She has not forgotten that her brothers told her that Jiang Xiao has been wandering near her house a while ago, seemingly trying to find her. But because of the fish soup, Xu Jinning didn''t want to be too high-profile, so she stayed at home during that time. I have never met Jiang Xiao. ?Xu Jinning knew that the world she was in was made up of who knows how many books, and there must be more than one heroine in it. And Jiang Xiao is one of the heroines. Originally, Xu Jinning was a little worried about the heroine, and did not want to meet her. She was afraid that the halo of the heroine would make her and her family members stupid. Fortunately, after meeting her that time, it did not happen. Even so, Xu Jinning is still not happy with a heroine like Jiang Xiao who has erroneous views, and tries her best not to confront her. But I didnt expect that when I came to the supply and marketing cooperative with my sister today, I would meet Jiang Xiao. ?But there are so many people here, even if Jiang Xiao sees her, he probably won''t come and say anything to her. After all, they don''t know each other. At most, they just asked for directions last time. ?At this moment, Xu Jinning''s eyes fell on the man who was with Jiang Xiao. [The book says that Jiang Xiao hooked up with Nan Yi, a male educated youth from the production team, and later abandoned her husband and son and eloped. Could it be this man. Xu Jinning looked at the man''s back and muttered in his heart. ??Xu Jinning didn''t know that her murmur was like thunder, even in the noisy supply and marketing cooperative, it still accurately entered Hou Chen''s ears. ?At that moment, more than just this sound entered his ears. ?Hou Chen also felt that something was different in his head suddenly. It was as if the head that had been forced to stop thinking started to spin. It was as if there was a layer of mist in his head, which restricted his thoughts and thinking. But now, with this voice, this layer of fog dissipated, and his head and eyes became clear. ?Hou Chen turned around slowly and looked in the direction of the voice. As a soldier, his sensitivity and intuition allowed him to instantly focus on one of the little girls. Just when Hou Chen was wondering whether the sound he just heard was his hallucination, the little girl''s words came again, and at the same time, there seemed to be some picture slowly unfolding in his head... Finally finished the update today... Chapter 206： Jiang Xiao’s life was stolen Hou Chen saw it. Jiang Xiao hugged the educated youth named Nan Yi from the Educated Youth Academy and told them of their love. Jiang Xiao also said that she didn''t like Hou Chen at all and that she was forced to marry. She said that the only person she liked was The man is Nan Yi, and he will elope back to the city with Nan Yi in the future. ?Even the two people at the back were still in the corn stack and had an affair. ?Those images reflected in Hou Chen''s mind, making him furious. He didnt know if what he saw before him was true, but if it was true, anyone would be angry if they saw their wife living with another man and expressing their feelings to each other. Aside from being angry, Hou Chen was also puzzled as to why these images suddenly appeared in his mind. Does it have anything to do with the headache he had when he remembered something was wrong with Jiang Xiao? ?Furthermore, the little girls voice he heard just now didnt seem like it was spoken by the little girl herself. Otherwise, why didnt others react? ?That is very much like what the little girl said from her heart. But he could actually hear what the little girl was saying even though she was so far away. ??Moreover, are those words and the images he saw true? Just as the image in his mind ended, Hou Chen heard the little girl''s voice again. This time, he was really sure that it was what the little girl was thinking. It shouldn''t be Nan Yi, why does he look like the male protagonist Hou Chen. With this figure and temperament, he should be Hou Chen. It seems that Hou Chen and Jiang Xiao have a good relationship, but I just dont know if Hou Chen will still be on good terms with Jiang Xiao if he knows about what happened in his previous life... ?Hou Chen couldn''t understand some of Xu Jinning''s inner thoughts. What is a male protagonist? What does it mean to have a previous life? ?Hou Chen didnt understand any of these words. But somehow, Hou Chen always had a bad premonition. ??He also felt that as long as he continued to listen, maybe he would be able to get the answer he wanted, and he would be able to understand what was wrong with Jiang Xiao and what was wrong with him. If Hou Chen knew that Jiang Xiao and Nan Yi eloped in his previous life, abandoning his wife and son, not only killing his mother-in-law, but also his youngest son, I wonder if Hou Chen would still be with him. As soon as Xu Jinning said this, Hou Chen felt as if something exploded in his head. It seemed like something was sticking out of his head. He couldn''t help but frown. Ah Chen, whats wrong with you? Jiang Xiao noticed Hou Chens change and couldnt help but ask. "No, it''s nothing." Hou Chen forced himself to calm down, and soon, the memories that had been suppressed deep in his head suddenly burst out, and the scenes unfolded in front of Hou Chen like a movie. One show. I was angry when I learned that Jiang Xiao and Nan Yi had eloped. The sadness of knowing that his mother and youngest son died. There are complaints, anger, and hatred towards Jiang Xiao... He saw that many years later, he was not with Jiang Xiao. Jiang Xiao had abandoned him and the children long ago. Instead, he was with a beautiful and kind girl, Ruan Xiaohui. Because of his resentment towards Jiang Xiao, he specially sent someone to investigate Jiang Xiao. ?I learned that Jiang Xiao was not living well. He was sold to different men and lived a miserable life. In the end, he died of illness in his fifties. ?Hou Chen felt very happy after learning this ending. ??What Jiang Xiao did at the beginning was destined to make him not want to see Jiang Xiao feel better. ?Seeing Jiang Xiao''s regret and early death, he felt that everything was retribution. ?Hou Chen remembered everything. That''s right, at the moment when he heard Xu Jinning''s voice, Hou Chen restored the memory of his previous life. Naturally, her feelings for Jiang Xiao also changed 180 degrees. Hou Chen in his previous life only had hatred for Jiang Xiao, and even had the intention to kill him. Until the end, when he saw Jiang Xiao die, he slowly let go of this person. He clearly remembered that in his previous life, he was successful, his wife was harmonious, and his family was full of children. He was satisfied. But why is he back to his youth now? and ?Thinking of the world, Jiang Xiao''s changes, and his relationship with Jiang Xiao, Hou Chen''s face turned completely dark, so black that ink dripped from it. ? Even his stomach twitched, giving him a feeling of nausea. In his last life, he and his later wife Ruan Xiaohui met, met, and fell in love. Even if he finally reached such a high position, he remained loyal to his marriage and only had one wife in his life. ?Now, Hou Chen, who has recovered his past life memories, also retains his feelings for Ruan Xiaohui. only Thinking of the entanglement with Jiang Xiao during this period, he felt like nauseating. He felt that he was dirty and had betrayed his wife. ?Hou Chen remained calm and distanced himself from Jiang Xiao. The memory came to mind. When he had no memory, the feelings he had for Jiang Xiao were also gone. The overwhelming hatred in the previous life was enough to cover up the trivial and calculated feelings. ?Hou Chen recalled what his mother told him this morning about something wrong with Jiang Xiao. ?Hou Chen also thought about it carefully at this moment. ??However, he found that when he thought about these things in the morning, he would have a headache, but now he no longer has a headache. ??His head didn''t hurt. As soon as he followed his mother''s thoughts and thought about it, he discovered a lot of things that were wrong with Jiang Xiao. He also admitted that his mother was right. Especially Jiang Xiaos eyes are the biggest flaw. A pair of eyes that have gone through many vicissitudes of life, like those of an old man. And the wolf-like look in his eyes when looking at him. ?Now thinking about the way Jiang Xiao looked at him, and the lingering relationship between Jiang Xiao and him, Hou Chen felt chills running down his spine, and even chills rising in his heart. ?Hou Chen was very confused as to why he had memories of his previous life. ? And why Jiang Xiaos approach is different from his previous life. This time, Jiang Xiao''s change allowed his mother and his youngest son to survive. This made him relieved and made him feel lucky. But something was wrong with Jiang Xiao. ?Looking back now, he found that Jiang Xiao looked at him with calculation in his eyes. At this time, Xu Jinning''s voice came again, and some pictures appeared in front of Hou Chen''s eyes again. ?Those were the images of Jiang Xiao before and after her marriage, as well as the images of the morning when Jiang Xiao was reborn. After reading these, Hou Chen knew what was wrong with Jiang Xiao. As for Xu Jinning, she was remembering the plot in the book. When she first read the book "Rebirth of Eighty-Old Sweet Honey", she thought that at best Jiang Xiao, who was not a good person, would be reborn. The author would give her the halo of a heroine, sacrifice cannon fodder, pave the way for her, and help her become famous. It wasnt until she saw a chapter in the extra chapter that she realized that Jiang Xiaos life had actually been stolen. Chapter 207： He wants to hand over the fake Jiang Xiao to the country! The original Jiang Xiao is not the current Jiang Xiao. In other words, Jiang Xiao, who was attracted by Cai Juhua, was indeed a simple, beautiful, and kind-hearted girl. Cai Juhua did not misjudge her. After marrying Hou Chen, Jiang Xiao in the wedding room was still the same Jiang Xiao. Although the real Jiang Xiao was also married to Hou Chen on a blind date, she had secretly liked Hou Chen before, but she kept it hidden in her heart and no one knew about it. . So, she was very happy to be favored by Cai Juhua and marry Hou Chen, and she was also willing. That night, Jiang Xiao, who had finished her wedding with Hou Shen, fell into a deep sleep. ?At that time, her consciousness and soul were gradually forced by an external soul. In the end, the real Jiang Xiao, her soul, was forced into a deep sleep from which she could never wake up. The current Jiang Xiao will no longer be the real Jiang Xiao on the second day of marriage. The real Jiang Xiao''s soul was forced into a deep sleep, but she could sense what the fake Jiang Xiao did. She was in pain and wanted to struggle and get her body back, but there was no way. Even after watching the extra, Xu Jinning still couldnt determine where this fake Jiang Xiao came from. ?Perhaps he told Cai Juhua that he was a lonely ghost who didnt know where he came from. [Later, it turned out that Jiang Xiaos real soul suddenly broke free for some reason when Hou Chen was injured during a mission. But she couldn''t get her body back, and ended up floating into the body of a girl who had just committed suicide. ?Hou Chens heart beat loudly when he heard this. ?He even had a vague guess in his mind. The next second, Xu Jinnings heartbeat made his heart beat like a drum. That girl is Ruan Xiaohui. Sure enough! It''s just that the real Jiang Xiao, her soul came into Ruan Xiaohui''s body, but she lost all the memories of being Jiang Xiao, and only remembered that she was Ruan Xiaohui. However, Jiang Xiao''s true feelings for Hou Chen have always been there. So, as a nurse, Ruan Xiaohui, when she saw the injured Hou Chen, she was so different from him and had a great liking for him from the beginning. Perhaps, this is the reason why Hou Chen ended up with Ruan Xiaohui in his previous life. [Unfortunately, Jiang Xiao is reborn in this life, which is equivalent to her remembering the things in her previous life, and her soul is also from the previous life. As a fifty-year-old soul, she will use the memories of her previous life to do whatever she wants. ?Hou Chen was stunned on the spot. It turns out that is the case, it turns out that everything is like this. It turned out that the current Jiang Xiao was not his real wife at all. He still remembered that on the night of the blind date and wedding, that shy, gentle man would look at his wife lovingly with a pair of clear eyes. He thought it was his illusion. Actually, Hou Chen doesnt marry everyone, and he doesnt marry just which girl his mother says is good. He married her because he didn''t reject her or liked her a little. When he first went on a blind date with Jiang Xiao, he was attracted by this gentle girl with clear eyes. Although he couldn''t be said to like him, he didn''t like anyone at the time anyway. He felt that cultivating a relationship with such a girl was too much. Not bad for a lifetime. Thats why he agreed to get married. ?Its just that he didnt expect that on the second day of the wedding, his real wife would be replaced by another soul who didnt know where it came from. No wonder, no wonder Now I think back to the way Jiang Xiao looked at him when he woke up from his sleep on the second day of the wedding. It was clear that something was wrong, and from that day on, Jiang Xiao began to change. But at that time, he was in a hurry to return to the army and didn''t think much about it. He just thought that maybe Jiang Xiao''s nature was like this, but he didn''t understand it before. Unexpectedly, things turned out to be like this. ?Now, the person beside him is not his real wife at all, and she even forces his wife''s soul to sleep. Thinking of the days he spent with the fake Jiang Xiao and the soul of an old woman in her fifties, Hou Chen understood why Jiang Xiao looked at him like this. Just thinking about myself and an old woman in her fifties... ?Hou Chen felt extremely sick. Even though this old woman was using his wife''s body, Hou Chen felt extremely disgusted and felt that he had betrayed his wife. According to what the little girl said, his wifes soul will be Hui Hui... Huihui ?Hou Chen''s eyes became extremely soft when he thought of his wife, whom he had been with in his previous life. ?It turns out that Huihui is his original wife Jiang Xiao. It turns out that from beginning to end, he liked the same person and the same soul. ??Now this fake Jiang Xiao took away his wife''s original body in his previous life, killed his mother and youngest son, and used his wife''s body to do those disgusting things. ?In this life, after being reborn, we will not give up. ?It''s probably because he was reborn and knew his future achievements, so he didn''t abandon his husband and son like he did in his previous life. At this time, Hou Chen fully understood Jiang Xiaos purpose. ??If this fake Jiang Xiao still has the memory of her previous life, then she will do this in this life. The memories of the previous life, what an opportunity and ability this is. The fake Jiang Xiao at that time was back in his fifties. In other words, it will be at least thirty years later. Thirty years from now, what will their country be like and what will happen... ??Jiang Xiao remembers what happened in his previous life, is it similar to a prophecy? At this moment, Hou Chen''s thoughts were interrupted by images that suddenly came into his mind. ?In the fleeting images, Hou Chen saw what the fake Jiang Xiao had done in this life. She went to the army with him. When he was injured and hospitalized, he framed Ruan Xiaohui... He saw Jiang Xiao using her prophet, ignoring human life, disregarding other people, using any means to achieve her own goals, and getting higher and higher step by step. I saw Jiang Xiao take advantage of the accident and kill his mother. I saw Jiang Xiaos suppression of the three children, which eventually turned the three originally smart, talented, and lively children into mediocre and timid. He also saw Jiang Xiao talking about her love for him while hanging out with various other men. Especially when he got older, he hung out with many young guys. very many. In the video, what the fake Jiang Xiao did was completely unacceptable to Hou Chen, who has been a well-educated person since he was a child. ??It also made him feel extremely angry, and he wished he could go in and kill this fake Jiang Xiao. Just for her success and happiness, I dont know how many lives and interests were sacrificed. A lot of things were stolen from others by fake Jiang Xiao. ?This fake Jiang Xiao has no conscience at all, nor any legal ethics, propriety, justice and shame. ??The reborn Jiang Xiao has memories of at least thirty years in his previous life. It would be great if he could be used by the country. ??Yes, after learning that the fake Jiang Xiao had this ability, especially after seeing these images, Hou Chen had such an idea. He wants to hand over the fake Jiang Xiao to the state! There are still 4,000 words per day, which is 2 updates, but sometimes the second update will be later. Chapter 208： Noble person Fake Jiang Xiao must not only remember things related to him, but also major events in the future development of this country. If fake Jiang Xiao knows these things and informs the country, then the country will be prepared. Rebirth, with the memories of previous lives, is equivalent to prophecy. ah. It would be too wasteful to use it for personal gain. How good it would be to use it for the development of the country. The more he thought about it, the more determined Hou Chen was to hand over the fake Jiang Xiao to the state. ?However, he knew that now was not the time. He planned to follow the fake Jiang Xiao''s wishes and take her to the army, and then hand over the fake Jiang Xiao when the real Jiang Xiao, Huihui''s soul, came to Ruan Xiaohui''s body. As for that little girl... ?Hou Chen didn''t know the little girl, but he knew that the little girl must have special abilities. The voice of his heart and the images in his head allowed him to break through the confinement in his head... This little girl has great abilities. At least he had a hunch that he was even more powerful than the fake Jiang Xiao. For a moment, he also wanted to hand this little girl over to the country. But as soon as the idea came up, it was suppressed. In the dark, there was a voice telling him that he couldn''t do this. It is your chance that you can hear those voices and see those images, but there are still many people, like you, who are deceived, and they all need this little girl to rescue them. So, if you can get the fate and be awake, just wake up. Let this little girl develop freely and let her save more innocent people like you. So, Hou Chen no longer had the idea of ??handing over the little girl. Otherwise, it would seem like repaying kindness with enmity. After all, after all, this little girl is his benefactor, otherwise he might have been kept in the dark and spent his whole life in a muddle. ?That kind of life is not what Hou Chen wants. Ah Chen, what do you think of this new cream? Jiang Xiao asked Hou Chen for his opinion with a smile on his face. ?Hou Chen turned around, his eyes changed, and he suppressed all the changes and thoughts in his heart, without letting the fake Jiang Xiao see anything was wrong. He said: "It''s very good. If you like it, just buy it." Yeah. Fake Jiang Xiao happily agreed. ??When Hou Chen turned his head again, he could no longer see the two girls and sisters. Ah Chen, what are you looking at? Fake Jiang Xiao was confused and looked in Hou Chens direction, muttering to herself: Is there some little goblin seducing Hou Chen? ?But she didn''t see anything, and among the women she glanced at, none of them was prettier or prettier than her. ?That''s right, Jiang Xiao thinks that she is the most beautiful and good-looking, and the most worthy of Hou Chen. Its nothing, I just think the clothes there are suitable for you. They will definitely look good on you. Why dont you try them? Hou Chen responded casually. Really? Jiang Xiao looked at those clothes, his eyes full of disgust. ?The clothes of the 1980s were inferior and ugly compared to the black stockings, short skirts and other items of later generations. ??If possible, Jiang Xiao would like to wear a stepmother''s dress to show Hou Chen. She believed that Hou Chen would definitely fall under her beautiful figure and charm. ?But now ??Jiang Xiao knew that without this thing, the current society would not allow it, and she had to be a virtuous and virtuous person in front of Hou Chen. so Then lets go over and give it a try. Here, after seeing Jiang Xiao, Xu Jinning did not stay at the supply and marketing cooperative with her eldest sister. Although she was not afraid of Jiang Xiao, she did not want to have any interaction with the heroine, so she and her sister came to the state-owned restaurant to eat. The incident of meeting Jiang Xiao was forgotten by Xu Jinning after eating delicious food. ?Here, Jiang Xiao and Hou Chen went shopping in the county town together, feeling very satisfied when they returned. She didn''t notice the change in Hou Chen at all. ?Hou Chen just tried his best to avoid physical contact with Jiang Xiao. From today on, he will never touch Jiang Xiao again. As for the rest, Hou Chen has not changed. He cannot let this fake Jiang Xiao find out. He has to stabilize her, bring her to the army, and then hand her over to the country. ?However, Hou Chen still entered his room and told him that he was sure that Jiang Xiao at this time was not the Jiang Xiao before. He also told his mother that he would be on guard against Jiang Xiao and find out the truth. Son, its good that you understand. Actually, mother is just worried about you and your three children. This morning, when her son left, Cai Juhua felt uneasy. Because she felt that her son didnt quite believe her words, and he would get a headache whenever he thought about something wrong with Jiang Xiao. She felt that it must be the woman who cast some kind of spell on her son, which caused his son to behave like this. ?It would be extremely difficult to reveal the true face of this woman. Fortunately, after her son came back this time, he no longer had a headache when he mentioned something was wrong with Jiang Xiao. He also confirmed that the woman was not the daughter-in-law Jiang Xiao that she had liked before. Once its confirmed, lets see if we can find any way to reveal the true identity of this woman. Of course, Cai Juhua was also surprised by the changes in her son. After going out for a while, he suddenly became so clear-headed and his head no longer hurt. My son will meet a noble person when he goes out this time. Even though they had never met or recognized the little girl before, the little girl knew him, and her voice allowed him to recover the memory of his previous life, and also broke the restrictions on Jiang Xiao in his head. So, that girl is naturally considered his noble lady. ?Although the noble man probably doesn''t know how much help she has brought to him, he must remember it in his heart and cannot forget it. If he has the chance, he must repay her. ?Through the voice in his heart and the images he saw in his head, he woke up and was able to control his own destiny. Originally, his ending was very bad. ?Now, he can change his life. ?The kindness that can change your destiny against the will of heaven is a great kindness. ??The person who can give you such kindness is naturally your noble person. "So that''s it. Mom doesn''t need to ask too much. Just remember it yourself. We must repay those who are kind to us." Cai Juhua instructed. Well, mother, I understand. In the next few days, Jiang Xiao still noticed changes in Hou Chen. ?The main reason is that Hou Chen will not take the initiative to get close to her. Even when she asks for **** at night, Hou Chen avoids her for various reasons. ?Either you feel unwell, tired or sleepy and want to sleep. ?Either Cai Juhua was shouting in the house, saying that she was not feeling well, and asking Hou Chen to take care of her, which lasted all night. ?Either Hou Shenluo took the three children and coaxed them to sleep. When the three children fell asleep, she couldn''t wait to fall asleep. So much so that except for the first night, when the two of them fought until dawn, they never lingered in bed again. There is one more chapter, late Chapter 209： What does the future look like? How could Jiang Xiao accept this? ?God knows how anxiously she waited for Hou Shen to come back. ?God knows how much she missed Hou Chen''s strong body. If she could, she wished she could not hang out with Hou Chen in bed during the day and night. ?Now, she had just been craving for the taste of meat, and it was gone in the blink of an eye. How could Jiang Xiao endure it? So, with tears in her eyes, she said aggrievedly: "Ah Shen, did you fall in love with another girl and don''t like me anymore, that''s why you rejected me?" ??Jiang Xiao felt that some goblin must have appeared and seduced Hou Chen away. Otherwise, Hou Chen, who was obviously very enthusiastic towards her before, would suddenly change. Thinking of the appearance of a little goblin, Jiang Xiao was suddenly in crisis. She had been following Hou Chen these days, but she didn''t see any goblin around him. ?Jiang Xiao thought back and felt that Hou Chen''s attitude began to change after visiting the county town that day. Did the little goblin appear that day? Who is the one? "Xiaoxiao, why are you thinking so wildly? It''s nothing. It''s really a coincidence." And you will go back to the army with me tomorrow. ?Hou Chen comforted Jiang Xiao. ??Jiang Xiao was relieved when he thought about leaving with Hou Chen tomorrow. After going to the army, the little goblin Hou Chen met in the county town would definitely not be able to follow him. ?Then Hou Shen''s heart must still fall on her. ?However, when she gets to the army and there is Ruan Xiaohui, the mistress, she must find a way, even if she can''t kill her, she must destroy her. "Then tonight, can we..." Jiang Xiao was still ready to make a move. As she said this, she hugged Hou Chen''s waist, hugged him tightly, and pressed her face against Hou Chen''s chest, wishing that her whole body would become one with Hou Chen. ?Hou Chen resisted the urge to vomit and forcefully pull her away, and said, "Not tonight. We have to get up early tomorrow and go on the road. It''s a long and bumpy journey. I''m afraid you''ll be too tired." Im not afraid of being tired. Being tired is nothing, being with Hou Chen is what she wants most. "No, I can''t make you tired. Okay, that''s it." Hou Chen said while holding back his nausea. Thinking about how he had been entangled with this old woman before, and now she often looked at him with that hungry look in her eyes, wanting to take him to bed. ?Hou Chen felt so disgusted that he even felt dirty. I didnt know before and thought she was really his wife. Now I know she is not his wife, and I have awakened the memory of my previous life. I know this person is my enemy, how can he be lingering with her. ?Hou Shen tried to talk bad things, but Jiang Xiaocai finally gave up. ??Jiang Xiao didn''t think too much, thinking that Hou Chen might really care about her and was afraid that she would be tired from the journey tomorrow. The next morning, Hou Chen took Jiang Xiao and left home. Of course, before leaving home, he invited his aunt from the clan to help take care of his mother and three children for a period of time, and paid her. Before leaving, he specially talked with his mother one more time. said that the purpose of leaving this time was to resolve Jiang Xiao''s matter. When he comes back again, he will definitely bring back her original daughter-in-law. Okay, son, mom believes in you, but you have to be careful yourself. ??Jiang Xiao naturally didn''t know about this conversation, so she happily followed Hou Chen onto the train. It took two days and one night of train ride before we finally arrived at Hou Chens army. This was the second time Jiang Xiao took such a long train ride, and he was still not very good at riding. The long journey and motion sickness made Jiang Xiao unable to hold on in the middle and late stages. He would vomit from time to time, have a headache... and couldn''t eat anything. When he arrived at the destination, The whole person also lost half his life. When they arrived at their destination, Jiang Xiao lost all thoughts and fell asleep directly on Hou Chen''s bed. Jiang Xiao, who was already so tired that he fell asleep, did not see Hou Chen standing in front of the bed, looking at her quietly. , the deep eyes no longer have the so-called affection and tenderness before. After a while, Hou Chen turned around and left the room without hesitation, heading to the leader''s office. After arriving, Hou Chen told Jiang Xiao that he was a reborn person... - ??Jiang Xiao originally thought that after coming here, she would be able to get close to Hou Chen. ?Unexpectedly, Hou Chen went on a mission as soon as she woke up. ? She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ??Jiang Xiao could only wait while inquiring about Ruan Xiaohui''s news. ??Jiang Xiao''s attitude toward everyone she met was a bit condescending, feeling that everyone was inferior to her. What Jiang Xiao didnt know was that there was a pair of eyes secretly watching her every move and recording her behavior and even what she said. ?Because Jiang Xiao didn''t know that she was being watched, and Hou Chen was not around, she would often talk to herself when she thought she was alone. She thought that only she knew these things, but she did not expect that someone would record what she said and report it. And these self-talks of hers also became evidence that she was a reborn person. Not only that, during Hou Chens mission, Jiang Xiao also used his prophet to do a lot of things. ?She felt that she had covered up these things very well, one by one, and she was complacent that no one would notice. But she doesnt know that every move, word and deed she makes exposes herself. As for Hou Chen''s leadership, he was originally skeptical about Hou Chen and Jiang Xiao being a reborn person. In other words, the person who said this was the mature and steady Hou Chen. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, he would have thought that this person was crazy. It was precisely because he knew that Hou Chen would not talk nonsense that he sent someone to keep an eye on Jiang Xiao. Unexpectedly, judging from the words and actions reported by his subordinates about Jiang Xiao, Jiang Xiao might really be a reborn person. What is rebirth? That is a person from the future returning to the past. ?Then this person in the future must know what will happen in the future. As for the future, what the country will be like in the future, what the society will be like in the future, everything in the future is full of yearning and expectation. Everyone wants to know what the future will look like. If you know whats going to happen in the future, can you avoid some risks in advance? For example, if you know in advance that an earthquake will occur somewhere in the future, causing huge casualties and property losses, can you move people and property away before the earthquake? Or you can take some precautionary measures in advance. ?Also, if you know the future of the country in advance, you know that the country in the future will be strong, harmonious, and beautiful... ?Then everyone who is working hard now will be able to get what they want and be worthy of all their efforts and sacrifices. Of course there are many, many more. A reborn person with a prophet is really important! Chapter 210： After that, she lived as Jiang Xiao ?On the other side, Hou Chen was performing a mission. Because he had the memory of his previous life, he avoided the shot that injured him. ?Although he avoided it, he was still injured in order to save another teammate who would have died in his previous life. ?This injury is not minor, but it is much better than the serious injury in the previous life. Even so, Hou Chen was sent to the hospital because of his injuries. At that time, at the same time, the soul of Zhen Jiang Xiao entered the body of Ruan Xiaohui, who committed suicide. ??Ruan Xiaohui, who lost her memory as Jiang Xiao, was entrusted by the original Ruan Xiaohui''s soul to live on her behalf, fulfill her wish, and take care of her parents. ?Hou Chen also saw Ruan Xiaohui as soon as he woke up. With just one glance, he recognized that she was his wife, the real Jiang Xiao who married him and had a bridal chamber, and also Hui Hui, whom he had been with in his previous life. Although their bodies are different, their souls are the same person. Ruan Xiaohui, as a nurse in the military region, was assigned here to take care of the injured Hou Chen. Unexpectedly, the first time he saw Hou Chen, he was attracted by his deep and gentle eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel good in his heart. Ruan Xiaohui thought, maybe this is love at first sight. ?However, after learning that Hou Chen was married and had a wife, and that his wife was temporarily with the army, and they had three children, Ruan Xiaohui hid her thoughts. She cannot care about a married man. So Ruan Xiaohui concentrates on doing her job well. Here, the fake Jiang Xiao also rushed to the hospital as soon as Hou Chen was injured. She wanted to take advantage of Hou Chen''s injury to take care of him and develop a deeper relationship. Another important reason was to prevent Ruan Xiaohui, the mistress, from appearing and getting close to Hou Chen. So, when Jiang Xiao came to the hospital and saw Ruan Xiaohui, he immediately became hostile and even murderous. ?Later on, he looked for every opportunity to confront Ruan Xiaohui and even wanted to frame Ruan Xiaohui. ?However, it was all resolved by Hou Chen and the people sent by the leader to keep an eye on her. ?But Hou Chen felt really uncomfortable when he saw the fake Jiang Xiao targeting Ruan Xiaohui like this. ?However, the leader quickly found him. Told him about their surveillance of Jiang Xiao during this period of time when he was on a mission, as well as what Jiang Xiao did and said. They also confirmed Hou Chens previous guess that Jiang Xiao was really a reborn person. Comrade Hou Chen, do you really want to hand Jiang Xiao over to the state? Isnt she your wife? the leader asked. Hou Chen smiled, "She is not my wife. I think she is just a lonely ghost who comes from nowhere. My wife was killed by her a long time ago." As he spoke, Hou Chen showed a hint of sadness in his eyes. Actually, he knows that the real Jiang Xiao has become Ruan Xiaohui today, even though you have lost your memory. ?However, no one in Hou Chen will tell this secret. The real Jiang Xiao came into Ruan Xiaohui''s body because God gave the real Jiang Xiao a chance. I couldn''t bear to see her being taken over by the fake Jiang Xiao, replacing her life and not giving her a chance to survive. So, God was kind and made a deal with Ruan Xiaohui when her life was numbered. Let the real Jiang Xiao enter Ruan Xiaohui''s body, and Jiang Xiao helps her fulfill her wish. ??Had it not been for the mercy of God, his wife, the real Jiang Xiao, might have died long ago. So, Hou Chen was not wrong when he said that his wife was killed by the fake Jiang Xiao. ?However, he will not tell the truth that Ruan Xiaohui is the real Jiang Xiao. He wants to protect his wife. ?He knew what Huihui would face if it was proven that Ruan Xiaohui was not really Ruan Xiaohui. So, he cannot say. Let that lonely ghost bear whatever he deserves. "So that''s it." After hearing Hou Chen''s words, the leader understood the reason. Otherwise, if this reborn Jiang Xiao is really Hou Chen''s wife, and Hou Chen actually turned over his wife who gave birth to children, no matter what the reason is, it makes people feel that Hou Chen is a little too ruthless. . ?Now that the reborn Jiang Xiao is not Hou Chens wife, Hou Chens behavior is understandable and excusable. Okay, I know what to do. So, just when the fake Jiang Xiao was still thinking about how to design another plan to kill Ruan Xiaohui, suddenly, she was secretly taken away while walking on the road. Let me go, Im Jiang Xiao. My husband is Hou Chen. Hou Shen is going to be a general in the future, and I am the generals wife. Who are you to do this to me? At first, Jiang Xiao, who was confused about the situation, was still making noises. At this moment, a man came in and sat down in front of her. Countless lights also fell on her body. At that moment, Jiang Xiao was like a guinea pig on the operating table, being watched and observed by countless people. That moment also gave Jiang Xiao a bad feeling in his heart. Jiang Xiao. The man spoke. No, you are not Jiang Xiao, you just occupied Jiang Xiaos body. As soon as these words came out, Jiang Xiao''s pupils tightened and his heart suddenly locked. You, why cant I understand what you are saying? "Let me go quickly. I want to go out and find my husband Hou Chen." Is Hou Chen really your husband? The man said sternly, You are just someone elses husband that I stole from you. "I don''t understand what you are talking about. Hou Chen is my husband. We have designed a plan to get the certificate and have sex. There is no need to rob him!" ?That''s right, that''s it. Jiang Xiao persuades others in this way, and also tries to convince himself in his heart. But only she knew that this person was right, she was indeed not the real Jiang Xiao. ?This matter occurred to me when I was about to die in my fifties in my previous life. It was also at that time that she realized that she was not the real Jiang Xiao, she was just a lonely ghost who didn''t know where she came from or what her name was. But in her previous life, when the real Jiang Xiao was still a child, as a lonely ghost with a confused consciousness, she followed the real Jiang Xiao. As time went by, she felt that she was also called Jiang Xiao. , I feel that the life Jiang Xiao has experienced is also her life. ?However, she became the real Jiang Xiao on the second day after her marriage to Hou Chen. That day, she suddenly woke up and found herself in Hou Chen''s arms. At that time, she didnt remember that she was just a lonely ghost before, and she didnt know that she was not really Jiang Xiao at all. Anyway, after that, she survived as Jiang Xiao. It wasnt until her last life, when she was in her fifties, that she suddenly came to her senses at the last moment of her death. ?It turns out that she is not really Jiang Xiao. ?But, so what, since she can enter Jiang Xiao''s identity, it means that the body is what she deserves. Jiang Xiaos name and life should belong to her. But, she knew it too late, and her life was very bad. ??How great it would be if I could do it all over again. ?There is one more chapter, later. Chapter 211： Jiang Xiao’s conditions ??And Jiang Xiao didn''t expect that when she opened her eyes again, she would actually be back when she was young. At this time, her mother-in-law, Cai Juhua, had not yet died, her youngest son had not yet died of illness, and she had not yet eloped with Nan Yi, the scumbag from the Educated Youth Academy. Everything is still too late. Everything can still change. ?In this life, she will seize all opportunities, seize Hou Chen''s people and heart, and become the general''s wife. ?In this life, since her rebirth, although some things are different from what she remembers, most of them are still the same, and everything seems to be under her control. But she never expected that now, she would actually be arrested. I dont know who was caught. Furthermore, this person also knew her true identity. It is clear that no one except herself knows that she is not the real Jiang Xiao. How did this person know? Does he know anything else? ?Thinking of this possibility, a sense of fear arose in Jiang Xiao''s heart. This was the first time since her rebirth that such a strong fear arose, which made her deeply frightened and at a loss. You are still a reborn person! The man said this in an affirmative tone. As soon as he said this, Jiang Xiao''s pupils suddenly widened and his body couldn''t stop trembling. I am not, I am not, a reborn person. I dont understand what you are saying. ??Jiang Xiao strongly denied it, but in fact her answer was no longer important at this time. Jiang Xiao, we can invite you here now, even if its confirmed, youd better answer honestly. "I said I''m not, so I''m not. Why do you slander people and let me go? I''m going to find Hou Chen. My husband will definitely come to save me." ?Jiang Xiao was so anxious that he couldn''t wait to leave this place as soon as possible. "Hou Chen? Comrade Hou Chen reported your abnormality. Comrade Hou Chen has long known that you are not his real wife." ??Jiang Xiao sat down with a bang, her eyes widened in disbelief, "Impossible, impossible, if you keep lying, I will be Hou Chen''s wife, and I will be the future general''s wife!" ?At this second, Jiang Xiao seemed like a crazy beast again. She just knew in her heart that what the person in front of her said might be true. Hou Chen really knew her true identity and her abnormality? No wonder, no wonder that during this period, Hou Chen has been unwilling to contact her, always looking for excuses to keep a distance from her. ??He said words of comfort and concern for her, but his actual actions did nothing. It turns out that he had discovered something strange about her a long time ago and found out that she was not her wife. Just, just "Why did you tell others, why did you hand me over? Don''t you have any feelings for me after we have been together for more than a year?" ?Jiang Xiao murmured to himself, tears falling. She likes Hou Chen. ? She really didn''t like him in her previous life, but in this life, after more than a year of getting along with him, she was completely conquered by Hou Chen and attracted by his strong body, powerful ability, and charm. I like you so much, how could you do this to me! Jiang Xiao cried sadly. She really doesn''t understand. Could it be that Hou Chen''s feelings for her all this time were fake and disguised? She doesnt believe it, she doesnt believe anything. She also thought that since she was reborn and was with Hou Chen, the opportunities she would get in the future would be equivalent to Hou Chen''s share. She even thought that when their relationship deepened, she might tell Hou Chen about her rebirth. Of course she would not say that she ran away with someone else in her previous life, abandoned her husband and son, and killed her mother-in-law. She would say that they were equally deeply in love in their previous life, but their love was shallow. She was killed by Ruan Xiaohui, leaving him with his three children and mother-in-law. She wanted Hou Chen to hate Ruan Xiaohui, and she also wanted to shape her deep affection for Hou Chen. ?I want to tell Hou Chen that they had a close relationship in their previous life, but in this life, she was reborn, and she worked hard to renew her relationship with him, and they will live very well in the future. ?Jiang Xiao felt that she not only liked Hou Chen, but also loved him. ?She thought Hou Chen also loved her, but the reality told her that it didn''t seem to be the case. ?Jiang Xiao didnt want to believe it. Perhaps Jiang Xiao didn''t accept that Hou Chen didn''t like her, but couldn''t accept it. She was obviously reborn, she was young and beautiful, she was the proud daughter of heaven, and she should be held up and pampered by everyone. Everything should be done according to the wedding ceremony, without any obstacles. She should like Hou Chen, and Hou Chen should also like her, even without her. ?Hou Chen should fall in love with her, be crazy about her, be crazy about her, and bang against the wall because of her. This is what Jiang Xiao hopes for. But the reality was completely opposite to what she expected. The gap is too big and she cannot accept it. ??Jiang Xiao became angry when she thought that Hou Chen didn''t like her and turned her over. ?At this moment, even the previous liking and love turned into hate. ??Jiang Xiao closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes filled with hatred. ?She clenched her hands tightly and looked at the person in front of her, "I admit that I am a reborn person." ?The man''s eyes narrowed instantly. I was reborn more than thirty years later. I can tell you about the next thirty years, the development of the country, and many, many things in the future. As long as you want to know, I can tell you. But I have a few conditions, and you must agree to them. ??Jiang Xiao''s chin was slightly raised, as if he had grasped the overall situation. ?The man did not agree immediately, but frowned slightly and said, "You can tell me." In fact, adhering to humanitarianism, they did not intend to imprison Jiang Xiao to achieve any purpose. As long as Jiang Xiao is willing to cooperate, they can cooperate well and achieve a win-win situation. First of all, I want Hou Chen to accompany me. I want him to be my servant and serve me alone. He will do whatever I want him to do. Second, I want the nurse named Ruan Xiaohui from the military hospital to die. Third, I want five sets of palace courtyards in Beijing. Fourth, big news in the future, one million, small news, one hundred thousand, superimposed in sequence. Fifth, I need some people for me to deploy. I need them to help me do some things and get rid of some people I dont like. Sixth, you cannot restrict my freedom. Seventh ?Jiang Xiao paused, "I haven''t thought of what''s next. Just these six points for the time being. As long as you can do these six points, I will tell you whatever you want to know." Jiang Xiao felt that the conditions she proposed were already very low. You have to know that I am a reborn person, the only reborn person in this world. You have me, and you have a lot of advantages. "Of course, you don''t have to accept the conditions I''ve put forward, but you have to know that if I go to other countries and help other countries, then..." ??Jiang Xiao''s words contained a faint hint of threat. The update is finished, I wish you all a Happy New Year! Be safe and healthy, be happy and get rich! Chapter 212： Finished early in the morning ?Jiang Xiao was very proud and thought he had a chance to win. Little did she know that at this time, everyone in the room who heard her looked at her like a fool. Is this Jiang Xiao a fool? Still crazy? How can you make so many mindless requests? Let Hou Chen be her servant? ?Hou Chen is a good patriotic soldier with unlimited future potential. In the future predicted by Jiang Xiao, Hou Chen even sits in the position of a general. It is enough to show how much Hou Chen will contribute to the country and the people in the future. In this case, how could they allow such a potential and future national leader to become a servant of a woman? Besides, its over early in the morning, so what kind of servant do you have? ??Does Jiang Xiao regard herself as the queen or the queen mother? ?However, they felt that Jiang Xiao was really a vicious and extremely selfish woman. ??Ruan Xiaohui, who was so vicious that she would kill Ruan Xiaohui who she didn''t like even with a casual word, would give her a team of people to help her. ?Does that mean that whoever she dislikes will die? ??Does Jiang Xiao think that he is the emperor who can control everyone''s life and death? Even the emperor cannot kill anyone he dislikes. At least he has to find a justifiable reason, otherwise it would be chaos. ??Moreover, Jiang Xiao is also a money-grubbing person. The four courtyards in Beijing are designated as royal palaces. Why, does she really regard herself as a superior royal family? Even providing information costs money. Nowadays, national development is scarce in all aspects. At this time, Jiang Xiao, as a Chinese, does not want to think about how to help the country, but is trying every means to exploit it. There was also a threat at the end. What, Jiang Xiao, if we dont agree, are you going to commit treason? ??Is there something wrong with Jiang Xiao''s head? Doesn''t she know her current situation? She is in their territory now and was "invited" by them. Unless Jiang Xiao has other strange abilities besides rebirth, how can she leave without their permission. ?Now that she said this again, it was even more impossible for them to let her go. Jiang Xiao choked up when he asked this question. ?However, her words were indeed vaguely threatening. She thought that no matter what, these people would have to compromise. Jiang Xiao, lets be honest, we will not agree to any of your conditions. What! No one agrees! Jiang Xiao didnt expect to get such a reply. You dont need to think about it any more or report it to a higher level. I am a reborn person. Dont you know my importance? Having me is equivalent to prophecy, equivalent to having a prophet. Dont you know how important this is! Of course they know that it is extremely important to know the future in advance. So, from the beginning to the end, they never thought of letting Jiang Xiao leave. Its just that they initially planned to cooperate well with Jiang Xiao. After all, if Jiang Xiao can tell the news about the future and help the country, she will definitely have merit and the credit will be great. They even thought about making Jiang Xiao a state worker and sent people to protect her, without restricting her freedom. Originally, thats what they thought, but now ?From the conditions proposed by Jiang Xiao, they saw Jiang Xiao''s viciousness, greed, and selfishness. ?Jiang Xiao is a greedy person. Such people cannot cooperate at all. Otherwise her request will never be finished. And she also said such threatening words later... This made them very disgusted.????Jiang Xiao has no patriotism in her heart at all. She is a person who only has herself in her heart. ?They dont understand, how can such a person have a chance to be reborn? ??If Jiang Xiao like this is released and acts according to her nature, it will be a disaster for the world. ?For the sake of interests, money, status, rights, and everything else she wants, she can absolutely ignore the lives of other people and do evil things. Since they already knew that Jiang Xiao was such a bad person and had a chance to be reborn, how could they let Jiang Xiao out? Take Jiang Xiao away and find another place. The man said, then stood up and left. Take her away? Where to take? Where to change? Jiang Xiao didn''t understand. But at this moment, several people came over and wanted to "ask" her to leave. What are you doing? Let me go. "I am a reborn person, but you are treating me like this, let me go, let me go..." ??Jiang Xiao kept shouting, but no one responded to her anymore. After that, Jiang Xiao was taken to another place. A nightmare-like place for Jiang Xiao. Here, she no longer has the arrogance she had before. After entering here, when will Jiang Xiao come out again? Nobody knows. - ?Here, Hou Chen breathed a sigh of relief when Jiang Xiao was taken away. The leader also told Hou Chen what Jiang Xiao had said before and where he was now. ??Jiang Xiao will definitely not come back, but there must be a reason for her leaving, not without reason. So, Hou Chen cooperated and acted a scene to show that Jiang Xiao died in an accident. ?Hou Chen also became a widow. The widowed Hou Chen also legitimately continued to contact Ruan Xiaohui. Of course, he also picked out some of the conditions here and wrote them in a letter to his mother, saying that Jiang Xiao had solved the problem and that she should no longer worry. When he went back again, He will bring her a satisfactory daughter-in-law. - What, Jiang Xiao from your production team is dead? How is this possible? Recently, Wen Yulan is about to get married. Before the wedding, she and Xu Xiangdong should not meet too much, so if anything happens between them, Xu Jinning will convey it. Today, Xu Jinning came over and conveyed his eldest brother''s thoughts about his sister-in-law, and the two started chatting. ?Unexpectedly, he learned about Jiang Xiao''s death from Wen Yulan''s mouth. ?Xu Jinning was in disbelief. ?That''s Jiang Xiao, the heroine of "Rebirth of 80 Sweet Honey". She is still a reborn person. How come she went to the army with her husband and then disappeared? What about the heroines aura? A heroine with a heroine aura, shouldnt everything go smoothly? Why are you dead now? Xu Jinning thought, is Jiang Xiao really gone or is it fake? If it''s true? Does that mean that her so-called heroine status is completely useless? Without the halo of a heroine, she will not be favored by God. ??If her death is fake, then Jiang Xiao is likely to be controlled, and her rebirth may be discovered. Those who can discover Jiang Xiao''s rebirth and create the illusion of Jiang Xiao''s death... ?Hou Chen! ??This name entered Xu Jinning''s mind instantly. ?Think about Hou Chens identity and the country behind him... ?The more he thought about it, the more Xu Jinning felt that if Jiang Xiao was not really dead, then this possibility was very high! There is one more chapter, later. Chapter 213： The Shen family, a century-old family As for why Hou Chen discovered it, it was probably because Hou Chen had awakened. Those who can become generals are naturally not stupid, but also keen. Jiang Xiao, who does not have the aura of a heroine, is actually very stupid. If Hou Chen wakes up, he will definitely notice something wrong with Jiang Xiao quickly. Then the patriotic Hou Chen will hand over Jiang Xiao, who is not his wife, completely. possible. ?Of course this is Xu Jinnings guess, and she doesnt know if its accurate. ?However, the "death" of the heroine Jiang Xiao still made Xu Jinning more hopeful for the future. ?Perhaps she really doesnt have to worry about the other female protagonists. The male protagonist will harm them, like cannon fodder. ?They cannon fodder can all wake up one by one and take control of their own destiny. Life does not need to be controlled by others. It is controlled by oneself. Whether good or bad, you can bear it. Actually, Xu Jinnings guess about Jiang Xiao was pretty accurate. Actually, what Xu Jinning doesnt know is that since she entered this world, the so-called aura of the protagonists has been disappearing step by step. They no longer have any preference and must rely on their own abilities to live their own lives. If they make mistakes, they must bear the consequences and may even lose their lives. ??This is not just the case with the heroine Jiang Xiao, but also with the heroine Lin Wangshu in Xu Jinnings True and False Thousand Gold novels. Hai Shi, since the last incident, Lin Wangshu was expelled. After that, Lin''s father and Lin''s mother tried every means to find another public position for her, but there was no way. Because the result given before is that Lin Wangshu will never be able to hold a public office again. So even if Father Lin and Mother Lin were brave, there was nothing they could do. What''s more, since Lin''s father was demoted and Lin''s mother was dismissed, their status has also declined. Many long-term friends know the character of the couple and have alienated them. It can be said that although the life of the Lin family of three is not difficult now, it is really far worse than when they first returned to the city. "Mom and dad, let''s forget it. I plan to review and wait until the college entrance examination resumes to take the college entrance examination and get into college. Or there are more possibilities to get into college." Lin Wangshu said. Okay, so be it. Father and Mother Lin dont know when the college entrance examination will resume, but it is already a signal that they can come back. I believe the college entrance examination will resume soon. Once you get into college, you can be assigned a job, and that job is also an iron rice bowl. They dont believe that Lin Wangshu graduated with honors and still cant be assigned a good job. ??The Lin family still feels that the current predicament is only temporary. ?One day, the Lin family will be able to regain its former glory. In the future, those who alienated them and persecuted them will all regret it and be punished. ?Especially the Xu family of the Qinghe Production Team! That was the source of their familys current predicament. Since it is the source, one day in the future, we must find ways to eliminate it. ?Lin Wangshu is not too worried about work because she wants to take the college entrance examination. ?It''s just that Lin Wangshu has been a little upset recently because Shen Huai has lost contact with her. When Shen Huai first returned to Hong Kong City, although communication was not very convenient, they still kept in touch, writing letters and making phone calls. But recently, Lin Wangshus letters to Shen Huai have not received a reply. The phone calls I made couldnt get through either. These days have been going on for half a month. ?This made Lin Wangshu a little anxious. ?Did something happen to Shen Huai in Hong Kong City? Or does he not want to contact her anymore? ?Lin Wangshu thinks its not the latter. The former is more likely.?????Because in the previous communication, she did not feel Shen Huai''s displeasure or impatience towards her at all. So the possibility of something happening is relatively high. only What will happen to Shen Huai? ?He is in a port city and in such a big family. If something happens, it will definitely be a big deal. But she was in Haishi, but she couldn''t find him, or even contact him. If possible, Lin Wangshu would like to go to the port city to see how Shenhuai is doing. Its a pity that she cant go yet. ?However, Lin Wangshu guessed right, Shen Huai was indeed in trouble during this period. Because Mr. Shen passed away not long after he returned to Hong Kong City from Haishi last time. Mr. Shen''s health was already in poor condition and he needed surgery. ??And the sooner the surgery is performed, the better. ??The reason why I haven''t had surgery for so long is because I was afraid of an accident. ?This accident was due to Mr. Shens special blood type. Mr. Shen has rh-negative blood, which is extremely rare panda blood. ?In the entire Shen family, only Mr. Shen has this blood type. The rest of the Shen family all inherited Mrs. Shen''s O blood type. Because of his special blood type, he has not seen anyone else in the entire port city so far. ?Of course there is no blood type like Mr. Shen in the blood bank. Hong Kong City Hospital does not officially have this blood type, nor does it exist on the black market. The surgery that Mr. Shen is about to perform may cause bleeding at any time and require blood transfusion. If the blood supply fails, Mr. Shen may die. Because of this, everyone in the Shen family is secretly looking for people with rh-negative blood. They cant be found in Hong Kong City. Maybe there are people in mainland China? So they went to the mainland to look for it. Moreover, Mr. Shen told his confidants that as long as any of them can find someone with the same blood type as him, or find the same type of blood, they will give that person half of the Shen family''s property, and even the designated heir of the Shen family, regardless of gender, regardless of gender. Young and old. ??The Shen family is a century-old family in Hong Kong City. It is a very large family and plays a decisive role in Hong Kong City. Over a hundred years, no one knows how much property the Shen family has. The Shen family''s status is even more transcendent in Hong Kong City. ??If you go out and walk in the port city and say that you are from the Shen family, no one will dare to mess with you, even if you are from the Shen family. This shows how important the position of the heir to the Shen family is. Over the past hundred years, every generation of the Shen family has earned a lot of blood for the position of the head of the Shen family. Even every generation of the head of the Shen family has had countless blood on their hands when they step into this position, and even when they step on The bones of the same clan and relatives are on top. The heirs of each generation of the Shen family are appointed by the head of the family. ?Of course, whether the heir to the Shen family can live long enough to inherit the position of head of the family depends on his own ability, and also depends on their fate and whether they are tough or not. ?This shows how difficult it is to be the heir to the Shen family, or even the head of the Shen family. So, as soon as Mr. Shens confidant said these words, everyone in the Shen family immediately became frightened. ?They all used their personal connections to go to the mainland in various ways to find people with rh-negative blood. ? And Shen Huai, this young man who has never been inconspicuous or even ignored in the Shen family, unexpectedly got the news of rh-negative blood after he unexpectedly came to Haishi. Chapter 214： a lifetime of disaster After hearing the news, Shen Huai felt for a moment that he might be the favored one of heaven. Otherwise, why would God be on his side? Why would others search the entire continent and not get any information about rh-negative blood? information. ? And he had just arrived in Haishi, just to do some business, and the matter of rh-negative panda blood was just for people to pay attention to. He didn''t take it to heart, but he got the news by such a coincidence. ?God help me! At that moment, this was the feeling in Shen Huai''s heart. He also began to pay attention to this matter. Soon he got the exact news. A person with rh-negative panda blood is a pregnant woman who is about to give birth. ?If the pregnant woman has rh-negative panda blood, then the fetus in her belly will most likely also have this blood type. ?The man said that when the pregnant woman gave birth to a child and confirmed that it was of this blood type, he would find a way to send the child to him. ?Of course, because this child has a special blood type, the price is relatively high. You need 50 Unity cards. After learning that 1 united ticket is 10 yuan, Shen Huai smiled. Isnt 50 united units worth 500 yuan? For Shen Huai, a direct descendant of the Shen family, he didn''t care about the money at all. ?At the same time, he secretly despised the fact that people in this continent were so poor that 500 yuan could be regarded as a huge amount of money. Shen Huai naturally agreed to this price. And there is news over there that as long as the pregnant woman gives birth within a month, the child will be sent over soon. If the child does not have this blood type, the pregnant woman who is sure to have this blood type will be sent over. No matter what the outcome is, Shen Huai thinks it''s okay. After all, it''s just a blood pack. ?However, it would be better if it was the baby. By raising the baby, the old man will have a fresher blood bag for a long time. ?The process went so smoothly that Shen Huai was able to flirt with Lin Wangshu while working in Haishi. But he didn''t expect that something would happen at the last moment, just when he thought everything was fine. ?There is news from someone over there. ?The person who wanted to traffic children to him was caught by the officials here, and the matter was very big. Everyone involved was arrested and sentenced quickly. The officials are also looking for those children who were trafficked. In other words, the child he wanted, or even the woman, would not be available. Not only that, the 200 yuan deposit he gave will not be returned. Shen Huai doesn''t care about the deposit or anything else, it''s just 200 yuan, but he does care about the child or the woman. ?With that child or woman, and secretly bringing them back to Hong Kong City, he can become the heir of the Shen family and receive half of the Shen family''s property in advance. What a huge temptation this is. ?So much so that Shen Huai even thought about staying in Haishi for a while and then finding someone to kidnap the child or woman. Unfortunately, when he proposed this plan, he was rejected by those around him. Because the child trafficking incident was so big, there were actually people following the mother and son, in order to attract buyers like them and arrest them together. ?Although they are from the Shen family in Hong Kong City, if they are caught here, things will not be easy to deal with. They may not be able to escape unharmed, and Shen Huai''s status in the Shen family will even be implicated. The analysis of the matter is this, and they really shouldn''t do that. But Shen Huai was unwilling to accept it and wanted to wait a little longer. Maybe there is a chance. ?But before Shen Huai had to wait long, news came from the port city that Mr. Shen''s condition was not very good. Shen Huai had no choice but to leave Haishi and Lin Wangshu and go to Gangcheng. ?After returning to Hong Kong City, Mr. Shen''s health was indeed not very good, and he even fell into a coma for a time, but he finally managed to survive. ??But the doctor said that Mr. Shen must have an operation as soon as possible. If he doesn''t do the operation, it is very likely that he will never wake up from the coma next time. ??And the next time you fall into coma may not be far away, and you will fall into coma at any time. The final decision was given to the semi-conscious Mr. Shen. The old mans choice was actually difficult. Because the risks of surgery are very high, blood transfusions may be required. However, Mr. Shen has a special blood type and cannot find anyone who matches his blood type. Once the operation requires blood transfusion, and they can''t find blood here, what awaits Mr. Shen is that the operation will fail and he will die on the operating table. ?There is another situation where Mr. Shen can be saved if the operation goes well and does not require blood transfusion. These two situations are half and half, and as doctors, its hard for them to say. ??Furthermore, they are the most professional medical team invited by Mr. Shen and perform the best surgeries. If other doctors were used, the success rate of the surgery might be even lower. It is too late to find other more reliable doctors, or to look for rh-negative panda blood. ??It would be great if another rh-negative panda blood could appear at this time. Shen Huai also thought to himself, it would be great if the mother and son could bring back even one of them. ?Although he is a direct descendant of the Shen family, he is weak because he has a useless father and mother. He is the only one who can rely on him to compete for the position of heir or head of the family. Everyone else has parents to rely on, but he doesn''t. ??If he hadn''t been capable, he would have been eaten alive in the Shen family. It is to eat alive in the true sense. ?Because Shen Huai is the only person in the Shen family besides Mr. Shen who also has rh-negative panda blood. No one else in the Shen family, not even his parents, knew about this. The reason why he has been able to hide this secret until now is because of Aunt Xin. Aunt Xin was the servant his mother hired to take care of him when he was pregnant with him. Because she was hurt by a scumbag, she lost her child, and now she is unable to have children, so Aunt Xin likes children very much. Even if he is not born yet, she is taking good care of his mother. ?After he was born, and because his appearance was very similar to her dead child, Aunt Xin felt that he might be her reincarnated child. So Aunt Xin became more attentive to taking care of him. Since he was born, he has only cared about his father, fighting with his father outside, and not caring about his newborn son. Everything about him is taken care of by Aunt Xin. She coaxed him and took care of him. Aunt Xin spent time with him through his crying, laughter, growth, illness, etc. Even later, Shen Huai once thought that Aunt Xin was his real mother. As for the fact that he had rh-negative panda blood, Aunt Xin was careful and took a lot of effort to hide it. Although Aunt Xin is not highly educated, she is undoubtedly a smart woman. She knew very well what it meant to be a child of the Shen family without any status, or even a newborn child, to have the same special blood type as Mr. Shen. ?That doesnt mean reaching the sky in one step, but a lifetime of disaster. Chapter 215： Mr. Shen’s will If it is revealed that Shen Huai has rh-negative blood, then there is only one possibility for Shen Huai''s fate, and that is to become Mr. Shen''s blood bag. Until the moment Mr. Shen dies, then Shen Huai''s blood bag will have no value. . How could Aunt Xin be willing to let the child she loved so much and take care of become a blood bag and suffer that tragic fate. So, Aunt Xin tried every means to hide this matter. ?It wasn''t until Shen Huai became sensible that he told Shen Huai about this and told him to keep this secret. At that time, Shen Huai''s closest and most important person was Aunt Xin, so he naturally listened to her. At that time, he was still relatively young and did not understand the meaning, but as long as Aunt Xin said it, he would listen. . Because Aunt Xin is equivalent to a mother to Shen Huai. It was not until he grew up and gradually experienced the intrigues in the Shen family that he realized how important it was that Aunt Xin helped him keep this secret. It can be said that the only person in this world that Shen Huai can trust and entrust his life to is Aunt Xin. pity The aunt who was so important to Shen Huai passed away two years ago. ?It was not an illness, nor was it an accident. Although it seemed like an accident, after Shen Huai investigated, he found out that Aunt Xin was killed by other members of the Shen family because of him. As for who that person was, he investigated and found out, but unfortunately due to the disparity in power, there was nothing he could do about him. No one knows how painful Shen Huai was during that time. ?No one knows how long he cried and how long he knelt in front of Aunt Xins grave on the day she was buried. He knew that at this moment, the person who loved him the most and was the most selfless to him was gone. From now on, he will have to fight alone. ?Shen Huai during that period was undoubtedly painful. He even locked himself up and gave up on himself. Until he found a letter that Aunt Xin left for him under the pillow in Aunt Xin''s room. It was also in that letter that he learned that Aunt Xin had already had a premonition that she might not live long, so she wrote a letter in advance. In the letter, Aunt Xin said that when Shen Huai saw this letter, she might have died. She hoped that Shen Huai would not be too sad and not give up on himself. Must cheer up. She said she always knew he was a smart kid with a tough character. So I hope Shen Huai will stay strong even if she is gone. She said that Shen Huai''s life would have two paths from now on. ?One is to stay on one side, stop participating in all the fights in the Shen family, and just be a wealthy and idle person, so that no one will target him again. ?There is another one, that is to cheer up and use all methods and means to fight, either to die, or to take the position of heir and head of the family, and then avenge her! At the end of the letter, Aunt Xin said that secretly, she hoped that Shen Huai would choose the first option. As a mother-like being, she actually has no big requirements for Shen Huai, nor does she ask him to become successful. She only hopes that he will have a safe life, marry a wife and have children, even if he lives a mediocre life. But Aunt Xin also wrote later that she knew that Shen Huai was brought up by her, and based on her understanding of Shen Huai, Shen Huai would choose the second option. ??If Shen Huai really chooses the second option, then she also hopes that Shen Huai can protect himself as much as possible. ?She hoped that no matter what, Shen Huai would put his own safety first and help her get revenge second. She also hopes that Shen Huai can live happily in the future, find a girl to fall in love with, and live a good life. After reading the letter, Shen Huai burst into tears. Shen Huai knew that Aunt Xin was right. ?Two options, he will indeed choose the second one. His character is like this, either live or die. ?Either go all out and get everything you want, or die like that. And Shen Huai''s pride made him not allow himself to die so easily. Furthermore, he must help Aunt Xin get revenge. Aunt Xin, to him, is a more important existence than his mother. He must avenge this. He also wants to take the position of heir and head of the Shen family! He knows how important status, money, wealth, and power are. ?Only by standing at the top and possessing these, can he protect himself and the people he loves. In recent years, Shen Huai has been developing secretly. ??And he is indeed powerful. A young man who has just grown up has already found a place in the Shen family and has his own power and connections. Although he is not as good as others, he is still very good and has even caught the eye of Mr. Shen. It would be great if this time, the mother and child with rh-negative blood could bring back even one of them. ?Then he will be closer to his goal. pity It is impossible for Shen Huai to reveal his blood type and act as a blood pack for Mr. Shen. What Shen Huai did not say was that the reason why he fell in love with Lin Wangshu at first sight and had a good impression was because Lin Wangshu partly resembled Aunt Xin in appearance. Made Shen Huai feel very close and wanted to get close. ?In addition, he felt that Lin Wangshu seemed to have a unique magic power, or charm, which made him deeply attracted as soon as he saw him. Let him feel that Lin Wangshuhe should be his woman! When Haishi was about to leave and return to the port city, Shen Huai and Lin Wangshu implicitly confirmed their feelings for each other. After returning to the port city, Shen Huai also used various methods to contact Lin Wangshu. Unfortunately, it is not allowed recently. only because Mr. Shen is dead. ?That''s right, Mr. Shen''s health can''t last long, so he decided to have surgery not long ago. Before the operation, the old man said that he had arranged everything. ??If he can succeed in the operation, that will naturally be the best. If it fails, it means that he is dead. What will happen to the Shen family in the future will be determined according to his will. After leaving these words, Mr. Shen entered the operating room. Everyone is standing outside, waiting for a result. Everyone has imagined and made preparations for both outcomes. For a full 10 hours, everyone stayed outside, almost no one left, and everyone was anxiously waiting for the results. Ten hours later, the results came out. Mr. Shen still suffered from bleeding in the end. Because he could not receive blood transfusion in time, the rescue failed. Mr. Shen died, and everyone in the Shen family had a big mountain above their heads. It was as if they had been moved away in an instant. Many people breathed a sigh of relief. Subsequently Mr. Shens will was made public. The head of the Shen family is succeeded by his youngest son Shen Jiyu. Of course, other members of the Shen family have their own share of the family property. Unfortunately, other members of the Shen family are not satisfied with this result. ?Because Shen Jiyu is the illegitimate son of Mr. Shen and has average abilities. Even if he is the most beloved, they do not agree with Shen Jiyu taking the position of the head of the family. Soon, Shen Jiyu was killed in an accident. Just the day after the will was published. Chapter 216： Shen Huais dream Mr. Shens chosen heir was gone, and the Shen family suddenly fell into a struggle for power. ??For the Shen family, Shen Huai, who has been coveting the position of head of the family, is naturally at the center of the battle. He must prevent assassination and compete for power. Because he was so busy that he had no time to contact Lin Wangshu. ?This day was another frightening day. Shen Huai almost died in an accident like the previous heir. Rao was not dead, but was slightly injured. Shen Huai was exhausted both physically and mentally now. Not long after he lay down, he fell asleep. ?This time when he fell asleep, Shen Huai had a rare dream. He dreamed that nothing happened to the child trafficker when he was in the sea market, and finally he returned to the port city with the baby boy with rh-negative panda blood as he wished. Because of this baby boy with a special blood type, Shen Huai successfully became the heir of the Shen family and owned half of the Shen family property. It is precisely because of the existence of this baby boy that Mr. Shen''s operation was successful. After that, Mr. Shen concentrated on training Shen Huai, and Shen Huai''s subsequent abilities were gradually recognized by Mr. Shen. ?Of course, Shen Huai also encountered many dangers set up by other members of the Shen family, but he resolved them one by one. Five years later, Mr. Shen finally passed away. As for Shen Huai, although he is only 23 years old, he has grown a lot in the past five years with Mr. Shen. Today, although he is young, he has long become a qualified Shen family member with iron-blooded skills. The head of the family. ?That''s right, after the death of Mr. Shen, Shen Huai successfully assumed the position of the head of the Shen family. ?The first thing Shen Huai did when he became the head of the family was to avenge Aunt Xin. And that person, including those who were related to him, ended badly. ?In the dream, Shen Huai seemed to be cheating, everything went smoothly, as if with divine help. ?Just in his dream, Shen Huai did not expect that after he became the head of the family, his parents, who had never paid much attention to him, would actually start to think about his marriage one by one. Shen Huai will naturally not marry someone he doesn''t like, let alone be manipulated by his so-called parents. The person he likes is Lin Wangshu, and he has been in contact and meeting with Lin Wangshu these years. ?In the dream, Lin Wangshu was also developing very well on the mainland. She was extremely capable, her parents had a transcendent status, and they had wider connections. ??Here in Hong Kong City, the Shen family has reached its peak, and Shen Huai is an ambitious person. After going to Haishi, she saw such a huge market in the mainland. ?Although the market is large, it is still relatively difficult to expand territory without any foundation. But if he married Lin Wangshu and had the support of the Lin family, everything would be different. ?Marrying Lin Wangshu is completely killing two birds with one stone. You can not only marry the woman you love, but also help him in his career. So, Lin Wangshu, she is married. So, at the age of 24, Shen Huai married Lin Wangshu. After getting married, Shen Huai began to develop in the mainland, and his career in the mainland grew step by step. ?Everything went smoothly, even incredibly smoothly. When encountering problems, you can always turn bad luck into good luck and always have great opportunities. From Shen Huai''s analysis, it seems that everything is because of Lin Wangshu. ?Lin Wangshu seems to be a prosperous husband and a lucky star. As long as she is around, everything will go smoothly for him. As a Hong Kong native, Shen Huai believes in these metaphysical things. So, he felt even more that the decision to marry Lin Wangshu was the right one! Those who opposed Lin Wangshu and him would end badly. At the end of the dream, he directly owned the Shen Empire and stood at the top of the world. He and Lin Wangshu were also loving husband and wife and gave birth to five children, two of whom were twins. , are also very smart and are geniuses.??? After waking up from the dream, Shen Huai sat on the bed, recalling everything in the dream for a long time. Everything in the dream is beautiful. How great it would be if everything in the dream could come true. ?However, as a person who believes in metaphysics, Shen Huai does not believe that he will dream of these for no reason. He feels that since these dreams will be dreamed tonight, they must be meaningful. Perhaps some of it is true. ??If it weren''t for the fact that the baby boy was not brought back by him in reality, he would definitely think that tonight''s dream was a prophetic dream. ?However, even if the baby boy was not real, Mr. Shen was not still alive after the successful operation as in his dream. But there are some things that are true. ?Just like Lin Wangshu... He knew Lin Wangshus family background. ??If he really plans to develop a career in the mainland, the Lin family will definitely give him a huge boost. ?Also, Shen Huai also thinks that Lin Wangshu is a lucky star and can turn bad luck into good luck. Or secretly, he hopes this is true. ?Because of this, as long as he marries Lin Wangshu, he can share Lin Wangshu''s luck, and his future will get better and better. So, Lin Wangshu must be married! Even the sooner you marry, the better. ?Thinking of this, Shen Huai remembered that he seemed to have not contacted Lin Wangshu for a while. Ever since Mr. Shen died and the heir also died, the Shen family has fallen into internal strife. He was also very busy and had no time to contact Lin Wangshu. ??He originally planned to finish handling the Shen family''s affairs, even if he could not take the position of the head of the family for the time being, as long as he still had some say, and then contact Lin Wangshu after he stabilized. but now ??He felt that he had to contact Lin Wangshu quickly, and then find a way to confirm their relationship and get married as soon as they reached the age. Shen Huai firmly believed that everything would get better for him after being with Lin Wangshu. ?Hence, Shen Huai stopped sleeping and immediately got up, picked up a pen and paper, and began to write a letter to Lin Wangshu... At this time, Shen Huai didn''t realize at all that compared to what he had seen in his dream, he and Lin Wangshu were together because of love and affection at first. Only later did he learn about Lin Wangshu''s special luck. ?At that time, Shen Huai had already ascended to the position of head of the family when he married Lin Wangshu. Now Shen Huai is fighting among himself with the rest of the Shen family. He even forgot about Lin Wangshu. Now, he can think of Lin Wangshu solely because of this dream. In the dream, I knew in advance that Lin Wangshu was special. In other words, when he contacted Lin Wangshu now, he had a lot of selfish motives in it, hoping that Lin Wangshu''s luck could help him. ?This time when he contacted Lin Wangshu, Shen Huai''s heart was no longer pure. As for their relationship in the future, it is unknown whether they will be together or even get married. ?Lin Wangshu didn''t know the reason yet, but when she received Shen Huai''s letter again, she was elated and relieved. He even expressed in the letter that he would be considerate of Shen Huai. Chapter 217： Xu Wen gets married ?Xu Jinning didn''t know what was going on around Lin Wangshu and Shen Huai. At this time, all her attention was on her eldest brother and sister-in-law. That''s right, the wedding date of Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan has arrived. A few days ago, they had obtained their marriage certificate, and today was the day they got married and had a banquet. And todays bride, Wen Yulan, is enough to amaze everyone. "This is Wen Yulan? How could she be Wen Yulan? Isn''t she an ugly girl?" Yes, I saw her face was dark before, why is it so white now. "This person is Wen Yulan. She is not an ugly girl. She is a fairy." "But we only saw Wen Yulan''s face was dark and her head was lowered before. We didn''t see her facial features clearly. Maybe she really looks like this." Her parents were good-looking before, how could Wen Yulan be ugly? In other words, she deliberately acted ugly? Why. "Why?! She is an orphan. If she had kept her face exposed like this, how could she still be married to Xu Xiangdong now? If she hadn''t acted ugly, she would have been betrayed by her good uncle and aunt. . Yes, her second uncle and second aunt are not good people, so the fact that she can deceive her second uncle and second aunt until now is enough to show how smart she is. "If I had known that Wen Yulan was so good-looking, I would have married her long ago. I like this look!" The speaker was a young man. Looking at Wen Yulan, who was dressed in red and looked as beautiful as a fairy, his eyes were filled with peach blossoms. Heart, heart racing. He fell in love with Wen Yulan at first sight. ?Its a pity that I just met Wen Yulan for the first time, and I fell in love with her for the first time in my life. Wen Yulan has already become someone elses wife. Its heartbreaking, really heartbreaking, regretful, really regretful. ?This young man is not only speaking his own thoughts, but also speaking the thoughts of other young men present. ??What young man doesnt want to marry a wife who is as beautiful as a fairy? And Wen Yulan was more beautiful than any girl they had ever seen. What a pity, Wen Yulan is now married by Xu Xiangdong, and they will never have a chance again. ?Xu Xiangdong is also cunning. He must have known for a long time that Wen Yulan looks like a fairy, so he was so anxious to marry Wen Yulan. As for Xu Xiangdong, he had seen Wen Yulan''s true appearance before, but today, Wen Yulan, dressed in red and wearing makeup, amazed him even more with her every move and smile. When he saw it for the first time, he was stunned. ?It took him a long time to react, and then he touched his head and smiled stupidly. He was also very lucky and happy to have married such a beautiful, gentle and loving wife. How lucky he is. ?Of course there are people whose hearts are completely different from others. That person is Uncle Wen and Aunt Wen. "Old man, have you seen it? Who is that, is that dead girl Wen Yulan?" Second Aunt Wen looked at Wen Yulan, who was too beautiful to be true, her eyes widened with shock. It was her. She fooled us all. I didnt expect that that girl is both cruel and smart. "We can no longer plot against her, and we can no longer control her." Uncle Wen sighed with a stern face as he smoked a cigarette. I knew that **** girl was cunning. I was deceived by her, I was deceived by her. Second Aunt Wens eyes were filled with regret. But what she regretted was not that she had not treated Wen Yulan well before. What she regretted was not the bad things she had done to Wen Yulan before. What she regretted was not discovering Wen Yulan''s true face earlier. I didn''t notice Wen Yulan''s beautiful face earlier. She knew very well that Wen Yulan''s beautiful face was very attractive to men. I also know how much such a beautiful Wen Yulan is worth. If you get married, you will definitely "marry" someone with a high price. Regret, she really regrets it. ??It would be great if she knew Wen Yulan''s true face earlier, if Wen Yulan could not dare to resist like before and listen to them in everything. Its a pity, its impossible, nothing is possible! She knew it too late. Now Wen Yulan was married, and she had also changed, and she knew how to plot against them. They could no longer control Wen Yulan. So, even if I regret it again, I can only look at it helplessly, while secretly regretting it in my heart. The only person in the Wen family who knew Wen Yulan''s beautiful face in advance was Wen Huihui. But Wen Huihui has now married and moved to the city and started her new life. Her battlefield is in the city and in the future. As for other people and the river production team that gave her nightmares, she will never come back again, let alone have any contact with them. Wen Yulan''s wedding day really caused a sensation among several nearby production teams. Because Wen Yulan''s truly beautiful face formed a huge contrast with her previous face, which was dark and her facial features could not be seen clearly. ?There is also the betrothal gift given to Wen Yulan by the Xu family. The three turns and one bell, the betrothal gifts given are very large and very high. It can be said that the Xu family treated Wen Yulan very highly and valued Wen Yulan as their daughter-in-law. ??The Xu family even arranged several sumptuous banquets to entertain relatives and friends who came to attend the wedding. There was another thing that moved Wen Yulan even more. That is Xu Aiguo. Both Zhang Ailian and Xu Xiangdong said that the first child they would have in the future, whether a boy or a girl, would be named Wen. They know the importance of family inheritance, and they also know that in this generation of the Wen family, her parents only gave birth to a girl like Wen Yulan. If possible, they dont want the Wen family to lose its inheritance and incense in Wen Yulans generation. So, such a decision was made. When Wen Yulan heard this decision from Xu Xiangdong at first, her eyes were red, tears fell, and her eyes were full of emotion. ?Other than thank you, Wen Yulan didn''t know what to say to express her feelings at this time. But saying thank you seems too foreign. ?So, Wen Yulan didn''t say much in the end. She agreed with the decision, and she also hoped that someone could inherit the Wen family''s legacy. She kept this gratitude in her heart silently. ??The heartfelt video of her former sister-in-law Xu Jinning also helped her, which directly changed her destiny. It can be said that the entire Xu family is her benefactor. Because of the existence of many family members, she has a beautiful life now and in the future. Wen Yulan also decided to have more children with Xu Xiangdong in the future. The Xu family is so good, with good people and good character, and is good at everything. Such a good Xu family, their incense should be passed on. Wen Yulan''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. So, on the wedding night, when Xu Xiangdong entered the house, she pulled Xu Xiangdong to the bed and wanted to have a child with him. Chapter 218： Entering October After Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan got married, time flew by quickly. Time quickly entered October 1981. ?Xu Jinning knew that October of 1981 was a special day in the book. Soon, soon! Before October, something also happened to the people around Xu Jinning. For example, Xu Jinning herself, with the joint tutoring of her eldest sisters Xu Fanghua and Cai Shumin, as well as the foundation of modern learning, even if she is a poor student, with the efforts of her two demons and herself, she still managed to pass the I took the exam and got my primary school and junior high school diplomas. As for high school knowledge, I am currently studying. ?Xu Jinning found that her learning ability seemed to have improved after traveling through time. ?Her memory has improved visibly, and she can remember the knowledge she has learned very well. She quickly understands and absorbs the knowledge explained to her by Xu Fanghua and Cai Shumin, and then uses it to solve problems, so that she can apply what she has learned. Slowly, Xu Jinning discovered... I dont seem to be a scumbag anymore "What does it mean to be a scumbag in learning? A scumbag in studies?" Xu Fanghua asked after hearing her muttering. It means poor learning ability and poor grades. Xu Jinning explained. Oh, thats what it means. Little sister, do you think you are a bad student? Have poor academic ability? Have poor grades? Xu Fanghuas eyes were full of shock. Little sister, with your learning ability, you are a genius, okay? Why are you so unsure of yourself? With your learning ability, if you are a scumbag, how will you let others live? ?Xu Jinning: "..." Sister, even if you want to praise your sister and me, don''t be so exaggerated. Xu Jinning has never thought that she is a genius. Before time travel, she was just a little fool. After time travel, her memory, learning ability, and analytical skills have become stronger, but Xu Jinning still feels that she is average, or at most better than ordinary people. This step of genius is still far away. In Xu Fanghuas words, it is indeed a bit exaggerated to say that Xu Jinning is a genius, but Xu Jinnings current learning ability is just a thin line away from being a genius. Otherwise, I wouldnt have obtained primary school and junior high school diplomas in just over a year, and now Im studying high school knowledge. Its almost October, and the college entrance examination is about to resume. ? Xu Fanghua learned from Xu Jinnings previous voice that the college entrance examination will resume in October this year, and the first exam will be arranged in December. ?Xu Jinning has only been studying high school knowledge for a short time now. If he wants to get a good score, it will be difficult to take the exam in December. ?However, Ning Ning also said in her heart that the college entrance examination will be arranged next summer, which is the second college entrance examination. Ning Ning also said that these two college entrance examinations are the most valuable. ?Xu Fanghua feels that the city will be better when Xu Jinning takes the second college entrance examination. ?However, she can also predict that whether it is the first or the second college entrance examination, there will be very many people taking part in it across the country, and the difficulty of the second exam may even increase a lot. These two college entrance examinations can be said to be like thousands of troops crossing a single-plank bridge. Because they knew before they got married that the college entrance examination would be resumed this year, Xu Fanghua and Song Yi used contraception temporarily after they got married. I plan to at least wait until I finish the college entrance examination before considering having children. As for Song Yi, he also graduated from high school before. Although he is now a doctor at Anren County Hospital, his academic qualifications are indeed relatively weak. ?Although his professional abilities are excellent, he has no relevant academic qualifications to support him. Its okay now, but I dont know if it will affect promotion and further study in the future. ?The reason why Song Yi wants to further his studies is that he feels that his current abilities are still insufficient and there is no end to learning. The same is true in medicine. So he wants to go to college, further his studies, learn more professionally and gain stronger abilities. And get promoted ?Originally, Song Yi planned to work as a doctor in Anren County after retiring. But after experiencing what happened to Xu Jinning and the Lin family, Song Yi deeply realized the importance of status, rights, and abilities. Only if you have a high enough status, strong enough professional capabilities, and enough rights, can you protect the ones you love and the people who love you. Hence, Song Yi, who has never had any ambitions, is also planning to forge ahead. After learning from Xu Fanghua that the college entrance examination might be resumed, he has also been preparing for the college entrance examination. Both of them aim to go to universities in Beijing. ?Xu Fanghuas target school is Jingshi University, and his goal is Jingshi Medical University. ??The two of them were admitted to a university in Beijing together and could continue to be together without having to face separation in a different place. ?Except for Xu Fanghua, Cai Shumin, Song Yi and others who learned from Xu Jinning in advance that the college entrance examination would be resumed, they were studying quietly to prepare for the college entrance examination. Among the educated youth, there are also people who have learned the news in advance and are doing the same thing. ?That person is Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci. On the day of their wedding, they saw a lot in Xu Jinnings heartfelt videos and learned a lot of news. The college entrance examination will resume, which is a happy event for both of them. So, after getting married, they also use contraception and concentrate on preparing for the college entrance examination. ?Of course, there is someone around them who has been harassing them, namely Xu Ci''s cousin. ?She took advantage of Fu''s mother and always hoped that Fu Zhixu could return to the city. Its a pity that they all failed. Since getting married, Fu Zhixu has received many letters from Fu''s mother, but he has not replied to them and has no intention of leaving the Qinghe production team. He is firmly with Xu Ci. He received Fus mothers letter, but he only read it and ignored it. Fus mother seemed to know that her plan would not work, and she felt that Fu Zhixu should have seen through why she wanted him to go back. So the content of Fus mothers subsequent letters was also different. At first, it was just finding various excuses to show weakness, or even pretending to be sick. Later, it turned into verbal abuse. She directly said that she already knew about his marriage to Xu Ci, expressed her dissatisfaction and anger, and hoped that Fu Zhixu would leave Xu Ci and return to the city. At the end of the letter, Fu Zhixu didnt even read it. He threw the letter aside, held Xu Ci''s hand, and confirmed his choice. ?Sun Meiwen, who was married before Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci, has now given birth to a child. Still a boy. ??Whether it was Zhao Hongxing or Zhao''s mother, who was a little displeased with her at first, they felt pain for this boy to the core and treated it like a treasure. ? Even Zhaos mother treated Sun Meiwen a lot better because of this child. ?? Today, Sun Meiwen has her mother-in-law, Mother Zhao, to take care of her children. She doesnt have to do anything, just eat and drink every day. ??This life is actually much better than in the Educated Youth Academy. ?The only two bad things are that Zhao Hongxing is not the person she likes. Even though she is married now, the only person she likes is Fu Zhixu. She doesn''t like Zhao Hongxing at all, and she was helpless and forced to marry him in the first place. Because he doesnt like Zhao Hongxing, he doesnt even like that child either. Chapter 219： Quota for Workers, Peasants and Soldiers University Another point is that she doesnt like country life at all. She doesn''t want to go back to the city all the time. She doesn''t want to be a country woman at all. She doesn''t want to stay in the country all her life. She, Sun Meiwen, should stay in the city and have a vast world. Only in the city can she display her full potential. Her greater value is her stage. ?Sun Meiwen wanted to return to the city, but she also knew that with the current situation, she didn''t know how long it would be before she could return to the city. So she could only wait in this poor countryside for the time being. Like Sun Meiwen, there is only one child born this year, and that is Wei Rou. ??Wei Rou gave birth earlier than Sun Meiwen. The child was also given birth to a boy. ??Both Yang''s mother and Yang Zhiwen were very happy when they saw the boy, because they knew that with this boy around, the Yang family''s incense would not be cut off. Wei Rou watched them pampering the child, with indifference in her eyes where Mother Yang and Yang Zhiwen couldn''t see. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with a look of relaxation and assurance of victory. The child has been born. Still a boy, not bad. Although she didn''t care if it was a boy or a girl, it was better to be a boy. This way she can use this child to hang Yang''s mother and Yang Zhiwen. The child was born. ?Then her plan can go ahead. ?Yang Zhiwen, Yangs mother, and her parents... She will not let any of these four people go! - By the way, there is another thing worth mentioning, that is, her sister-in-law is already 6 months pregnant. Wen Yulan was married in the spring. She was motivated to give birth to many children for the Xu family, so after getting married, she was actively preparing for pregnancy. Wen Yulan soon got her wish, and she was diagnosed with pregnancy more than a month after the marriage. At the age of three months, it was discovered that she was pregnant with twins. As for his personality, I dont know. Even so, this is enough to make everyone in the Xu family happy. The happiest person is naturally Wen Yulan, who is most looking forward to the arrival of the child. ?Now, with the efforts of her and her husband, the children have really come, or two at a time. How can she not be happy about this. Xu Xiangdong is more worried about Wen Yulan''s joy. ?When he learned that Wen Yulan was pregnant with two children, he was happy at first, but then frowned. A woman is already at risk when she is pregnant, but having two children is even more dangerous. Xu Xiangdong suffered from morning sickness due to excessive stress. That''s right, I have the symptoms of morning sickness. I can''t eat anything and will vomit after eating. I am also very sensitive to some smells and cannot smell it. As for Wen Yulan, a real pregnant woman, she eats well, sleeps well, and is full of energy. In the end, it was Wen Yulan, the pregnant woman, who was worried about Xu Xiangdong, the child''s father. Because Xu Xiangdong vomited until he was completely exhausted and couldn''t go to work at all. He could only lie on the bed, his face was pale and weak, and he looked pitiful. Wen Yulan and others had no idea what was going on with Xu Xiangdong. ??How come Wen Yulan is pregnant, but Xu Xiangdong''s father has morning sickness? It''s strange, it''s really strange. Xu Jinning probably knew what was going on, so he joked from the sidelines: "Brother loves my sister-in-law so much that he doesn''t want her to suffer from morning sickness, so he takes it for her." Xu Jinning did not say this nonsense. It was heard in modern times. After hearing this, everyone was stunned. Wen Yulan looked at Xu Xiangdong, her eyes red, full of emotion. Brother Xiangdong, you are so kind. She has never heard of a man who loves his wife too much and is worried about her suffering during pregnancy, so he suffers for her. But Xu Xiangdong from her family did it. Her brother Xiang Dong is so good! ? Xu Xiangdong, on the other hand, didnt know what was going on at first, but now that Xu Jinning said it, he felt it made sense. ?At first, he was a little confused as to what was happening to him, but now that he knows that he is taking it for Yulan, he is happy, very happy! Can''t get it. Let alone morning sickness, if possible, he wished he could have given birth to a child for Yu Lan. It is their child anyway, no matter who is born, it is the same. ?If he had been born, Yulan, a weak woman, would not have to suffer. Xu Xiangdongs symptoms of morning sickness lasted for two months before the symptoms disappeared. Wen Yulan really has no symptoms at all and is in very good condition. After Xu Xiangdong recovered, he stayed with her and took care of her all the time. The Xu family is also very important to Wen Yulan. Having good cooking skills, Zhang Ailian would cook from time to time to prepare good food for Wen Yulan to eat and replenish her body. ?Of course she will not be allowed to work in the fields. As for housework, if Wen Yulan wants to help, then she should do something light. Wen Yulan originally thought that the living environment she was married to was very good. Unexpectedly, after she became pregnant, her quality of life would skyrocket. Everyone is very kind to her. So, Wen Yulan spent the first six months of pregnancy so easily. ?Now, with twins in her belly, her belly is already quite big. She also walked carefully. Xu Xiangdong was frightened when he saw her walking and doing things with such a big belly. He had to protect her at all times to feel relieved. At the beginning of October, a piece of news suddenly came out from the Qinghe production team. It is said that there is a quota in the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers'' University in the brigade, and it is planned to be given to one of the educated youths who have gone to the countryside in recent years. ?As soon as this news came out, both the unmarried educated youths in the Educated Youth Academy and the already married educated youths were all ready to take action. ?That''s a quota for the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers'' University. With this quota, they can not only go to school, but also return to the city! Go back to the city! When the educated youth go to the countryside, there is no one who does not want to return to the city. It is a pity that some educated youths have been in the countryside for almost ten years. They have grown from green teenagers to parents of children in their late thirties. ? In almost ten years, they have basically integrated into the production team and have less contact with their families in the city. As time goes by, they almost forget that they are city residents. But even though they now have their own families and children, returning to the city is still something they have been looking forward to. ?Even returning to the city has become their obsession. Of course, these educated youths, who have been married for many years and have families to raise, do not have a strong desire to return to the city. Nowadays, those young educated youths in the Educated Youth Academy and those who have not been married for a long time have the strongest desire to return to the city. ??The educated youths in the Educated Youth Academy are all discussing who is the lucky person who can get a quota and return to the city. ?Also, is there any way to get this spot? Do I have to go to the captain and give him a gift? Or do you need to find connections? At present, this quota is available, but we dont know who the quota will be given to. That means everyone has a chance. Chapter 220： Candidates confirmed There is only one spot, but everyone wants it. ??Moreover, this quota is not limited to unmarried educated youths, which means that married educated youths are also allowed. ?Everyone wants this spot. No, on the first night when the news was revealed, someone secretly knocked on the door of Captain Xu Changyis house... Ah Ci, I wont go, even if I am chosen, I wont go. As soon as the news came out, Fu Zhixu expressed his intention to Xu Ci. There are two reasons why I say this. One, because of his original identity and ability, he can return to the city immediately if he wants to. Unlike others, he does not need a place in the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers University at all. ?One is that he has seen the video of Xu Jinnings heart, and now he will never leave Xu Ci for anything. I was afraid that as soon as he left, Xu Ci believed everything in the vocal image, so he didn''t want him. This is what Fu Zhixu least wants to see. So, he had to be with Xu Ci no matter what he did. The last reason is that they are preparing for the college entrance examination. It is already October. According to the news obtained from Xu Jinning''s heartfelt video, the news of the resumption of the college entrance examination will be officially announced in about twenty days. You can take the college entrance examination and enter university in December. At that time, everyone had a chance. There is no need to fight with others for a spot in the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers University. "Yeah, I know." When Fu Zhixu expressed his attitude, Xu Ci also squeezed his hand and gave him affirmation. Actually, when they first got married, Xu Ci was indeed a little afraid that Fu Zhixu would be like what he saw in the heartfelt video. ?However, Fu Zhixus various actions later made her see the difference. At first, she tried to believe in Fu Zhixu, but now, Fu Zhixu has lived up to her expectations. ?As long as Fu Zhixu didn''t behave like what she saw in the video, she was willing to continue to believe it. After all, the two of them had a relationship based on several years. ?However, Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci know that the college entrance examination will resume in 20 days, but that does not mean that other educated youths know. ??They desperately want to return to the city, and they are destined to fight for this rare spot. Everyone is thinking about this spot. Even Sun Meiwen, who is now married and has a child, is one of the people who is thinking about this quota. ?Sun Meiwen was lying on the bed in a daze, next to her sleeping child who had just been placed next to her. She just looked at the child in a trance. After a moment, his eyes gradually became ferocious. Sun Meiwen never expected that just after she got married and gave birth to a child, a place in the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers'' University would suddenly become available. ?What does that mean? It represents the opportunity to return to the city! In the past few years, it was not that there were no places for workers, peasants and soldiers to attend the University, but because there were so few places and there were so many educated youths going to the countryside, the Qinghe Production Team could not allocate a place before. But now, it is actually assigned. Although there is only one, it also represents the opportunity to return to the city. ??Does Sun Meiwen want to go back to the city? Of course I did. Thinking like crazy. ?The reason why she fell in love with Fu Zhixu in the first place was not only because of her aesthetic taste in Fu Zhixu''s appearance, but also because of Fu Zhixu''s family background, which meant that he could return to the city at any time. If she marries Fu Zhixu, then as Fu Zhixus wife, she can return to the city together. But now She got married, to a country man, and had a child. Either way, it is a drag. ??If she could have known this news earlier, she would not have married Zhao Hongxing and had children even if she risked half her life. ?Sun Meiwen is regretting it, but there is nothing she can do at the moment. In addition, although there is such a quota, she also feels that it is unlikely that she will be allocated this quota. Therefore, although Sun Meiwen regrets it, it is not too strong. And here, the captain has been very busy and tired these days. Ever since the quota for the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers'' University came out, countless educated youths have quietly come to his house in the past few days, secretly hoping to allocate this quota. give them. Even planned to bribe him. The "sincerity" shown by some people really moved Xu Changyi''s heart. ?However, my heart was moved, but Xu Changyi didnt accept any of them, and everyone who came rejected them. ?But its not good to keep going like this. ?We must quickly come up with a plan to determine the candidates for this quota as soon as possible, otherwise, if it drags on, who knows what trouble will happen. So within two days, Xu Changyi said it. ?The candidates for this quota are evaluated based on the performance of the educated youth in this year, such as the number of work points earned, etc. Based on the comprehensive evaluation, whoever has the higher score will be awarded. In the end, the person with the highest score was an old educated youth who had been here for 8 years. He was a man named Chen. ?This Chen Zhiqing was only 15 years old when he first came to the Qinghe Production Team. Although he has been an old educated youth for the past 8 years, he is still only 23 years old. ??Originally, Chen Zhiqing planned to see each other and get married if he couldn''t return to the city this year, and settled down in the Qinghe Production Team. So his mind is relatively stable, not impetuous, and he is also very serious about working in the fields. In 8 years, almost half of the Qinghe production team has become members. I didnt expect that there would be such a quota for the Workers, Peasants and Soldiers University this year. ?This rare spot has fallen to him. When the captain Xu Changyi told him the news, Chen Zhiqing was stunned for a moment, and then tears fell. ?He covered his face with his hands, squatted down and cried. No one knows what Chen Zhiqing is feeling at the moment. In the past few years, he had been waiting and looking forward to the opportunity to return to the city. Waiting and waiting, hoping and hoping. Just waited for one year, two years, three years... I have been looking forward to it for one year, two years, three years... Five years have passed in the blink of an eye. He could no longer see hope. ?The original enthusiasm of waiting and expectation was all extinguished. In the following years, he accepted his fate and stopped waiting. ??Now he is 23 years old, and he has already reached the age where he wants to marry a wife. There are not many girls in the Qinghe Production Team who have expressed their affection for him. Originally, he had planned to start seeing each other next year after this year is over. Its October now, and its almost here. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he was suddenly given the opportunity to return to the city. When he had no expectations at all, it was as if he was suddenly hit by a pie. How could Chen Zhiqing not be excited and cry? I thought I had no chance to return to the city before, but now that I have the opportunity, I will naturally go back to the city. ?After crying with excitement, Chen Zhiqing hugged team leader Xu Changyi and expressed his gratitude to him. Captain, thank you very much, thank you. "No, you deserve this, Chen Zhiqing, you are a good young man. Study hard at the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers University, and serve the motherland in the future." Well, I will. Chapter 221： College Entrance Exam Resume Such a quota was given to Chen Zhiqing. Of course other people have opinions. In other words, as long as this quota is not given to themselves, they will have opinions if it is given to anyone. But they also knew that the way the captain was selected was reasonable. And Chen Zhiqing is indeed very good. ?So, no matter how much they curse or disagree in their hearts, on the surface, they have to accept the result. On the third day after the results came out, Chen Zhiqing packed up his bags and headed back to the city to study at the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers University. ??? There has been a lot of fuss recently about the number of places in the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers'' University, and Xu Jinning naturally knows about it. Her mood is complicated. Because she knew that in more than ten days, the news of the resumption of the college entrance examination would be officially announced. At that time, everyone will have the opportunity to take the college entrance examination, enter university, and return to the city. There is no need to argue and make trouble like this. ? And if you can get into university, it will definitely be better than going to the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers'' University. only The college entrance examination has been resumed, and those who pass it will be able to go to university. For those who are single, or couples who can go to college together, its okay. As for those couples, only one spouse can get into college, while the other spouse cannot. Then it is very likely that the couple will be separated from their children. ?This separation is relatively light. What is even more serious is that educated youths abandon their husbands and children, or abandon their wives and children. ?These are destined to appear at that time, and they are not uncommon. At that time, we didnt know how many heartless people there would be, how many families would be broken up, and how many children would lose their father or mother... "You little girl, what are you thinking about? You are so absorbed in your thoughts." Xu Fanghua just came over and saw the little girl sitting there, dazed by herself for a long time, not even knowing she came in. Sister, youre here. Xu Jinning came to his senses and immediately told her what he had just thought. Xu Fanghua pinched her face and said, "You little girl, you actually think so much." Thats someone elses business, what does it have to do with you. Its absolutely impossible for this situation to happen in our family anyway. As for the others Xu Fanghua said seriously: "Everyone has what they want most and what they value most." It is human nature to take the important thing and discard the light thing. But if you choose, you must be responsible for your own choice. We can help those in need within our own capabilities, but we should not interfere too much with the fate of others. Everyone is responsible for his or her own choices and his or her own destiny. Ning Ning, you too. Try your best to be yourself, help others, let nature take its course, and do what you feel is good. Dont have too many burdens in your heart, otherwise you will be very tired. After saying that, Xu Fanghua hugged Xu Jinning, patted her back, and comforted her. ?Xu Jinning leaned on her sister''s shoulder and hummed softly. ?She was actually in a good mood, but she was a little bit emotional as she was in the wave of this era and saw the changes of this era with her own eyes. She also knows that she cannot interfere too much with the fate of others, otherwise she will bear the karma of others. She is just a small person in this world. Just live your own life. As soon as the quota for the University of Workers, Peasants and Soldiers became available, Chen Zhiqing left. The Qinghe production team seemed to have calmed down in the following days, and everyone felt relieved again and began to live their usual lives. ??But Xu Jinning knew that this calm was only temporary. When the 22nd came, a day worthy of being recorded in history, and the news of the resumption of the college entrance examination came out, this calm was destined to be broken. Time passed like this little by little. ?Those who learned in advance that the college entrance examination would be resumed were a little restless and were waiting anxiously. Waiting, waiting. The time has arrived on the 22nd. On this day, when the captain Xu Changyi received the news, he was so shocked that the dry tobacco in his hand fell to the ground, and he confirmed it several times. Okay, I understand, Im going to report the news now. ?From the moment he hung up the phone, Xu Changyi''s hands were shaking and his legs were weak. ?However, he did not delay, came to the broadcasting office, and turned on the radio. Hey, can everyone hear it? Everyone, pause for a moment, now we have to inform you of an extremely important news. As soon as the radio came on, Xu Changyis voice was so loud that it covered the entire Qinghe production team. Everyone, whether they were working, people busy at home, children playing, or even those quarreling, all stopped at the same time. At this time, those educated youths did not know how important the news that was about to be announced was to them. ??Some people who knew Xu Changyi, the captain, heard something was wrong in his voice. There seems to be something wrong with the captains voice. Its not as steady as usual, and it sounds a little shaky. Yeah, I heard it too. "Is there some happy event? The captain is so excited..." Everyone was talking a lot. Here, Xu Changyi did not delay. The college entrance examination has resumed! Comrades, the college entrance examination has resumed. All those who meet the conditions can take the college entrance examination and enter university in two months time, that is, in December. Comrades, you heard that the college entrance examination has been resumed. Today, it is resumed! ?Three sentences, three repetitions of the college entrance examination resumption, enough to see Xu Changyi''s excitement. When he came back to speak his first sentence about the college entrance examination, the people listening to the radio were a little confused and had not yet reacted. In other words, its not that they didnt hear clearly. But I was so shocked that I couldnt believe it. Have you responded to the college entrance examination? I, did I hear correctly? The college entrance examination has resumed? Youre right too, because I heard it too. So, is it true? The college entrance examination has resumed. We can take the college entrance examination and return to the city, right? After being admitted to university, its natural to return to the city. "real?" Comrades, this news is absolutely true. This is an official notice issued by the Ministry of Education. I have confirmed it several times and it is true. The college entrance examination is really back on track! Is it true? Its true! The college entrance examination has really resumed? The college entrance examination has really resumed! The educated youths murmured, and when they said the last sentence, their voices rose. The hoes in their hands were thrown away, and the educated youths ran around in the fields like madmen, with smiles mixed with tears on their faces, and murmured "The college entrance examination has resumed, the college entrance examination has resumed, I can go back to the city..." , looking a little crazy. Not just one educated youth, there are many educated youths who look like this. ?But no one would blame them. Because the college entrance examination has resumed, it is indeed a joyful thing to be able to return to the city after passing the college entrance examination. After waiting for more than ten years, its finally here. This article is a fiction, and the time may vary. Please do not take it seriously. Chapter 222： Sun Meiwens thoughts The news of the resumption of the college entrance examination has been confirmed, and there is only two months of review time. How can the educated youth still be in the mood to go back to work? ?They all began to look for middle school and high school textbooks to review. The captain knows how important this news is to the educated youth, and it is even more important to be admitted to college, which is a turning point that can change their lives. So when the educated youths went to review one after another instead of working, he also chose to understand and support. ?The more educated youths or other children in the production team who can go to college, the better. After all, he manages the Qinghe production team. ?The more people who pass the exam, the more it means that he, as a captain, has made a difference and has more dignity. ??And Xu Changyi also knows the value of a college student. He also hopes that more people will be admitted to college and then come back to build the Qinghe Production Team and build the Qinghe Production Team better and better. That is what he wants to see most. Its not just the Qinghe production team, today, on this day, people all over the country are excited. ?Xu Jinning, Xu Fanghua, Fu Zhixu and others all knew that the news of the resumption of the college entrance examination would be announced today. Even though they knew it in advance, Xu Fanghua, Cai Shumin, Fu Zhixu and others couldn''t help but shed tears when they heard the news from the captain on the radio. They have been waiting for this news for how many years. ?Now, the wait is finally here. They wept with joy. Finally saw hope for the future. - ?? Sun Meiwen even dropped the cream in her hand to the ground when she heard the news on the radio about the resumption of the college entrance examination. "The college entrance examination has resumed, the college entrance examination has resumed..." she murmured. Sun Meiwen originally thought that she missed her place at the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers'' University more than twenty days ago, and that she might never have the chance to leave the poor place of Qinghe Production Team. Unexpectedly, it will be just twenty days later, today. The college entrance examination has resumed! Almost anyone can participate, even those who are married and have children! As long as you are admitted to university, you can return to the city! ?Aware of this, Sun Meiwen''s mood surged like never before, like a pot of boiling hot water. She could not restrain her excitement. She wants to take the college entrance examination and she wants to return to the city! ?This desire is extremely strong. But she needs money to buy high school textbooks to review. ??Although Sun Meiwen also graduated from high school, her grades were average, and she had forgotten all her knowledge in the years since she went to the countryside. ?At this time, if you go to borrow high school textbooks from others, you wont be able to borrow them at all, because others also need them and can only buy them. She had no money, so she had to ask Zhao Hongxing to buy it. ??Moreover, she cannot hide the fact that she is going to take the college entrance examination. Zhao Hongxing will know about it sooner or later. ?So, Sun Meiwen planned to tell Zhao Hongxing to give her full support in preparing for the exam. "You said, you want to take the college entrance examination and go to university?" Zhao Hongxing looked at Sun Meiwen with an unclear look in his eyes. Yes, I want to take the college entrance examination. When I get there, I can go back to the city. ? Zhao Hongxing was a little sensitive to the word "return to the city" that Sun Meiwen said. As soon as Sun Meiwen''s words came out, he immediately guessed her intention. ?It turns out that Sun Meiwen still wants to return to the city. "You have returned to the city, what about me and Niu Niu?" ?Niu Niu is the child born to Sun Meiwen. His nickname has not been given yet, but his nickname is Niu Niu. It was given by Zhaos mother, hoping that he would grow as strong as an ox. Sun Meiwen''s eyes flickered, but she quickly calmed down and said, "Of course I will take you and Niu Niu back to the city with me." "You are my husband, and Niu Niu is my ten-month-old child. Do you think I will leave you and go back to the city alone?" ?Sun Meiwen''s voice rose a little higher, "Zhao Hongxing, I am your wife. In your eyes, this is who I am!" ??Zhao Hongxing put his hands on his hips and looked unclear. He just looked at Sun Meiwen quietly without saying anything. But there was a sneer in my heart. ??He knows better than anyone what kind of person Sun Meiwen is. ?Sun Meiwen is selfish, vain, lazy, unfeeling, and likes to play scheming... ?At the beginning, I could fall in love with Fu Zhixu, and at the same time, just to avoid being lazy, I would get entangled with several men, including him. Hold hands, kiss, touch, even skin to skin. ?Sun Meiwen has done all of these. Later, even if I married him. ??But Zhao Hongxing knew that Sun Meiwen still thought about Fu Zhixu, but as long as Sun Meiwen had no contact with Fu Zhixu, he didn''t need to care. He knew that in order to marry Sun Meiwen, he had used some coercion and inducement methods. But after marrying Sun Meiwen, especially after Sun Meiwen became pregnant, he planned to live a good life with her. My attitude towards Sun Meiwen also changed unconsciously and became better than before. Even his mother. He originally thought that even if Sun Meiwen didn''t like him, she would stay for the sake of the child, but now it seems... He knew that Sun Meiwen was lying. ??If Sun Meiwen really gets admitted to university, she will definitely abandon her husband and son. ?However, Sun Meiwen, since you have become my Zhao Hongxings woman, you will never be able to escape for the rest of your life! ?? Zhao Hongxing lowered his head, a hint of unwillingness and fierceness flashed in his eyes, but it was quickly covered up. When he looked up again, the emotion in Zhao Hongxing''s eyes had not changed. Instead, he pretended to believe what Sun Meiwen said. Are you telling the truth? Its true, of course its true. Seeing that Zhao Hongxing believed her words, Sun Meiwen breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly expressed her sincerity. Okay, what do you want me to do? Sun Meiwen immediately cheered up, "I want you to help me find textbooks. I have to review. There are still two months until the college entrance examination. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Whether its your mother or a cow. After finishing speaking, Sun Meiwen seemed to feel that it was not a good idea to say this, and hurriedly added: "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just afraid that taking care of the children and doing housework will distract me, which will affect my review." Hongxing, you have to know that if I go to college and go back to the city, and I take you back to the city, you will become city dwellers from now on. Red Star, dont you want to become a city dweller? Of course I want to, Zhao Hongxing said. ?He really wants to be a city dweller, but he is self-aware. He knows how difficult it is to become a city dweller. Even if there is a chance, in front of him, he, Zhao Hongxing, may not be able to seize it and become a city dweller. For example, this is the opportunity of the college entrance examination. ??If he can take the college entrance examination and go to university, he can also become a city dweller. But Zhao Hongxing knows that he, who has only studied in primary school for two years, is equivalent to being mostly illiterate, and he himself does not like reading. Not to mention that he is temporarily cramming for two months now, even if he is given another ten years , he couldnt pass the exam either. Zhao Hongxing knew that he would not pass the exam. ?He also knew that it was impossible for Sun Meiwen to pass the exam. ?In Zhao Hongxing''s eyes, Sun Meiwen is a little smart, but she is stupid. How can such a stupid person, such a selfish person, have good learning ability? ?He was sure that even if Sun Meiwen was given time to review, she would not be able to get into college! Chapter 223： If you are unkind, don’t blame me for being unjust. Since we know that Sun Meiwen will not pass the exam, there is no harm in letting her go through the trouble. ?What he likes most is watching people think they have hope and struggle desperately, but in the end, no matter how hard they try, they get nothing. ?He wanted to see how sad and disappointed Sun Meiwen looked, who was full of expectations but failed to pass the exam. ?That look must be beautiful. Zhao Hongxing couldnt wait to see the scene. ?But so what if Sun Meiwen can pass the exam. Although this is unlikely. ??But even if Sun Meiwen is admitted, he still has a way to prevent Sun Meiwen from leaving. Now that she has become his woman and married to him, he will never let her leave again. Even if she doesn''t like him. Even if she doesnt have this family in her heart. ?Even though Sun Meiwen is a selfish and cruel woman. He doesn''t care about any of this. I have to say that Zhao Hongxing''s heart became a little twisted when he had to see through Sun Meiwen''s consciousness and realized that Sun Meiwen did not intend to live a good life with him. Dont blame me for being unjust if you are unkind. "Okay, I promise you, I will go out and help you find it now." Really? Red Star, thank you. ?Sun Meiwen was probably so happy that she couldn''t help but stepped forward and kissed Zhao Hongxing on the cheek. Zhao Hongxing held Sun Meiwen in her arms, with an unclear look in her eyes. Zhao Hongxing did not break his promise. In the next few days, he actually looked for high school textbooks for Sun Meiwen. Although these textbooks were a bit tight, Zhao Hongxing still used his ability to get a set. ?Sun Meiwen was overjoyed when she got the textbook, and then she was immersed in review. "Son, how can you let her take the college entrance examination and find textbooks for her? What if she passes the exam and doesn''t want you and Niu Niu anymore!" Mother Zhao looked at this scene and was very anxious. ??Mother Zhao is very clear about Sun Meiwen''s little thoughts, and even more so about her personality. ??If this Sun Meiwen really gets admitted to university, she will definitely abandon her husband and son. ??She can''t watch her son lose his wife, and she can''t let Niu Niu lose his mother at a young age. How pitiful that would be. "Son, why don''t we lock her up? The granddaughter-in-law of the Chen family in the Narita production team is also an educated youth. The Chen family didn''t want her to take the exam, so they locked her up. Let''s do the same thing. We must stop it. Her thoughts! ?This kind of thing about not allowing the educated youths daughter-in-law, grandsons daughter-in-law, or educated youths son-in-law to take the college entrance examination can be heard from time to time after the news of the resumption of the college entrance examination came out. They just want to try every means to prevent them from taking the college entrance examination and cut off their way back to the city. It is best to stay in the production team and settle down to live their lives. Actually, they dont want to do this. If possible, who wouldnt want to have a college student in their family? It would be a matter of honor to the family. Even if this person is married, or is his son-in-law or grandson-in-law, he is still part of the family. But they dont dare to gamble. I am afraid that this person will go to college and go to the city and forget his home in the country. When the time comes and this person never comes back, who will they go to? I can only accept my fate. So just in case, I would rather lose a college student than let this complete family be broken. Mother Zhao thought so too. ??No matter whether Sun Meiwen can get into college or not, she must curb this possibility. Lock her up from the beginning and not even let her take the exam, so there is no need to worry about whether she will pass the exam or run away. Zhao Hongxing naturally knew what his mother was thinking, and he also knew that his mother was doing it for his own good. ?However, he has his own plans. Mom, do you think she can pass the exam? How do I know this? I dont think I can pass the exam. Zhao Hongxing said firmly. "Are you so sure? What if she meets a dead rat and gets admitted?" If you pass the exam, youll pass. Just as Zhaos mother was about to finish, Zhao Hongxing continued, Who said that if you pass the exam, you will definitely be able to go to university. If you want to go to university, you must have an admission letter. When the time comes, lets get the admission letter first and destroy it, otherwise she wont be able to go. ?Of course, Zhao Hongxing felt that it was impossible for Sun Meiwen to pass the exam. Zhaos mothers eyes lit up when she heard Zhao Hongxings method. Yes, it can still be like this. Mom, let her review. Anyway, its only been two months. I want to see what Sun Meiwen is capable of. Anyway, I dont think she can get into college. If you dont let her give in, how could she be willing to stay? She really thinks its us, mother and son, and Niu Niu who are blocking her way to Qingyun. Only when she lets herself struggle, tries, and knows its impossible, can she completely stop thinking about it. "Yes, son, you are right, okay. Since you have an idea in your heart, just do as you say, and my mother will fully cooperate with you." As long as her son is not so obsessed with Sun Meiwen that he cannot think, or listens to Sun Meiwen on everything, she will be relieved. ?Now that she has such communication with her son, she feels that her son is still the same son. ?As for Sun Meiwen, she can only be plotted by her son. "Okay, then I''ll leave her affairs to you. Mom will take care of Niu Niu. He should be awake at this time." After saying this, Mother Zhao turned around and left briskly. As for Niu Niu, from birth, Sun Meiwen disliked him for crying all the time and affecting her rest, so she was put to sleep with Mother Zhao not long after he was born. Since then, Mother Zhao has been taking care of her, while Sun Meiwen will only pick up the cow when she needs to breastfeed. So, Mother Zhao could see that Sun Meiwen had very little affection for her son Niu Niu. Even his own son is like this, let alone Zhao Hongxing. In the next two months, all the educated youths, as well as the children in the team who wanted to take the college entrance examination, were reviewing day and night. Not only the people from the Qinghe production team, but also the nearby production teams and even people from all over the country are reviewing nervously. Two months, only about sixty days, it is difficult to make up for all the knowledge that has been lost for so many years, and the time is also very tight. Everyone is racing against time to study and review. ?Although Xu Jinning is also studying, his attitude is relatively relaxed because... She will not take the college entrance examination this time. With her current study progress, she can only take the college entrance examination for the second time next summer at the earliest. So, compared to those who have to take the college entrance examination in December, it is relatively easy for her. ?Those who learned the news in advance, such as Xu Fanghua, Cai Shumin, Fu Zhixu, Xu Ci and others, were relatively relaxed. Because in comparison, they have reviewed it several months or even more than a year earlier than others. In addition, they have strong learning ability and graduated from high school with excellent grades. So, facing the upcoming college entrance examination, they are less nervous and more expectant and confident! Time flies by, and before you know it, its the day before the college entrance examination... Chapter 224： aggrieved ?This day is destined to be an anxious and tense day. ?This night is destined to be a sleepless night for most people. At the Qinghe Production Team, there are many people taking part in the college entrance examination, including educated youths and children from the team... The location of the exam is a bit far away, in another county. ?The captain of the brigade prepared several ox-carts for the sake of everyone, and took the people with him there to save them from the fatigue of traveling. Everyone was very moved by the captain''s behavior and expressed their gratitude one after another. Finally, the next day came. As soon as dawn broke, everyone came out one after another and got on the bullock cart. In the Xu family, Xu Fanghua and Song Yi took the college entrance examination. Xu Jinning had to wait for the next time. Xu Xiangdong, Xu Xiangbei and Wen Yulan did not take the exam. They did not intend to go to college, and their grades were average at first, and they were only in junior high school. graduate. So even though I knew in advance that the college entrance examination would be resumed, I didnt review it. ?Xu Fanghua and Song Yi were about to take the college entrance examination, and the Xu family came out to see them off. Of course, it was not just them. Those whose families had people taking the college entrance examination, even if it was just dawn, the light was dim, and the weather was a bit cold, they all got out of bed early and sent them to take the college entrance examination, with thousands of instructions. Son, you have to study hard and get into university. By then our family will be proud of our ancestors. Dont have too much pressure. If you fail the exam this time, there will be another time, but you must take care of yourself. Anyway, lets give it a try. Although you have just graduated from elementary school, you are smart and have been studying for the past two months. Maybe you will be lucky enough to pass the exam. Have you brought all your paper, pen, and documents? Be sure not to leave any behind. Dont worry about taking the exam, we are waiting for your good news at home. Each familys instructions are different, but they all place a hope and hope. As for the Xu family, they didn''t say much. Because they have enough confidence in Xu Fanghua and Song Yi. ?They got into the bullock cart, and Cai Shumin also sat next to Xu Fanghua. In another bullock cart, she saw her ex-husband Zhou Yinsheng. ??Zhou Yinsheng was sitting with the educated youths, but his eyes kept falling on Cai Shumin, with complicated eyes. To be honest, Zhou Yinsheng has not been doing well since his divorce from Cai Shumin. Suffered ostracism from the villagers, and had a so-so relationship with the educated youth. Even the female educated youths and village girls who had shown kindness to him in the past avoided him because of his divorce. Even when the college entrance examination resumed this time, he didnt have textbooks. He couldnt buy textbooks or borrow textbooks if he wanted to. Finally, you have to come up with money before you can borrow it. Even when he first went to the countryside, Zhou Yinsheng had never been so aggrieved. After marrying Cai Shumin, life became even easier, but after divorcing Cai Shumin, life became difficult. ?? Could it be that Zhou Yinsheng could only rely on her, Cai Shumin, to live well? ?Zhou Yinsheng was unwilling to admit this fact. I feel aggrieved and have nowhere to say anything. Fortunately, he still has his lover, Shi Xue. Even though they are so many thousands of miles apart. ?Only Shi Xue understands his difficulty and revenge. Only Shi Xue, they are the most congenial and connected soul mates. Before, he didn''t know whether he would have the possibility to be with Shi Xue again in this life. But now, the college entrance examination has resumed. He took the college entrance examination, and Shi Xue also took the college entrance examination. They met to visit Hai City together. As long as they are admitted to the same city and the same university, they can be together. Actually, it would be better to get divorced, so that he could be with Xuexue without any burden and give Xuexue a status. That''s it... ?Zhou Yinsheng''s eyes fell on Cai Shumin. ?The Cai Shumin in front of her seemed to be exactly the same as when she married him. She had changed. He seems to have become more beautiful and confident, and his whole person seems to be glowing, attracting the attention of people around him unconsciously. ?Zhou Yinsheng also heard that several young people in the village were pursuing Cai Shumin. When he heard the news, Zhou Yinsheng became angry. He couldn''t understand why Cai Shumin became different from when she married him. I dont understand. No matter how beautiful Cai Shumin becomes, she is still a divorced person. ??Some people actually like a divorced rag? Are their eyes blind? ?Furthermore, Zhou Yinsheng did not expect that Cai Shumin would take the college entrance examination regardless of her ability. Can she pass the exam? ??Haven''t he just been there to join in the fun? From the beginning to the end, Zhou Yinsheng looked down on Cai Shumin. The reason why he married Cai Shumin in the first place was because he felt that there was little hope of returning to the city, and he did not want to work in the fields all the time, so he got married. In all respects, Among the people he expressed his affection for, Cai Shumin had the best background. In fact, this is indeed the case. After marrying Cai Shumin, he lived the most relaxed life since he went to the countryside. Unexpectedly, Cai Shumin would find out that he was in contact with Xuexue and divorce him. At the beginning of the divorce, Zhou Yinsheng felt that Cai Shumin would definitely regret it. Because he could feel before that how much Cai Shumin liked him and couldn''t live without him. He has been waiting for Cai Shumin to ask him to remarry. He can remarry, but he will not remarry easily. He has conditions. After all, he will only agree to remarry if Cai Shumin and her family agree to his conditions. ?Otherwise, it would be useless even if Cai Shumin knelt in front of him and kowtowed to beg him. After all, he had lost so much face during the divorce and had been picking up **** for so long. These must be returned. But the subsequent development was different from what he imagined. ?Chai Shumin seemed to be getting better and better, and she never looked for him once. When he went to look for her, she disappeared, and she would avoid him when he met on the road. ?Zhou Yin was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. From Cai Shumin''s indifferent expression when she looked at him, she knew that Cai Shumin seemed to have no feelings for him. In fact, there is a reason why Cai Shumins marriage situation is different after divorce. ?In marriage, Cai Shumin devoted herself to love and almost lost herself. She was too humble. Bad love makes people have too many thoughts and bad mood swings every day. Emotions and temperament will affect the appearance over time. After the divorce, Cai Shumin, who cut off love, lived for herself, lived wantonly, without too many emotional worries, as bright as the sun and as beautiful as summer flowers. So, even after her divorce, there are still many reasons why people like her. Because she is getting better and better, people are attracted to her unconsciously and want to get closer. But for Zhou Yinsheng, who originally looked down on Cai Shumin, he would never be able to understand this. He doesnt understand Cai Shumin either, or he doesnt understand her at all. ?So, he didnt know that Cai Shumin was already very good at studying, and thought she was taking the college entrance examination just for fun. Chapter 225： deprived of opportunity Because I never liked it and never really understood it. Because of malicious intentions, one always thinks about self-interest in everything. Therefore, Zhou Yinsheng naturally felt that it was just a joke that Cai Shumin followed him to take the college entrance examination this time. ?Zhou Yinsheng secretly decided in his heart that he must be admitted to university this time for the college entrance examination. At that time, he will be a college student who can be assigned a job after graduation and provide an iron rice bowl. When the time comes, let the Cai family and Cai Shumin regret it. ?Thinking about this, Zhou Yinsheng''s face showed a proud smile. ?Here, although Cai Shumin was talking to Xu Fanghua, she still knew Zhou Yinsheng''s eyes fell on her. There was nothing she could do, Zhou Yinsheng''s eyes never moved away, and it was difficult for her not to notice. ?She felt that Zhou Yinsheng was really confused. Why was he always looking at her? Could it be that you want to plot against her? ?However, Cai Shumin felt that Zhou Yinsheng seemed to have become ugly. As a face-control person, Cai Shumin didn''t understand why she was so obsessed with Zhou Yinsheng in the first place. Zhou Yinsheng had done so many excessive things, but she turned a blind eye and still thought he was very good and couldn''t live without him. It was really strange. ?Chai Shumin felt that it didn''t look like herself anymore. Since I was raised in a loving and united family, why am I so humble and kneeling? ?Chai Shumin feels that the current self is confident, sunny, positive, and striving...this is what she looks like. She will not care about Zhou Yinsheng or anything else, and she doesnt want to care about it anymore. She will set off towards her new life. Fanghua is right, she still has an endless and better future! - The captain of the team, Xu Changyi, counted the number of people. Everyone is here, lets set off. With Xu Changyis order, the wheels of the ox cart began to turn, taking the people sitting on the ox cart on the road to their dreams... If you go there, someones fate will inevitably be rewritten... Xu Jinning also watched her sister and brother-in-law leave. It wasn''t until the bullock cart disappeared around the corner that she went in with her parents, two brothers, and sister-in-law. - On the Dahe Production Team side, a group of people also got on oxcarts and went to the next county town to take the college entrance examination. ?Everyone seems to be satisfied and confident. ?However, although the number of people who can take the college entrance examination this time is very wide, even married people can take part. But it is destined that some people cannot participate. ??For example, Yang Zhiwen is standing at the corner looking at this scene. Because of going to the field these days, Yang Zhiwen, who was originally fair-skinned, has long since turned dark. At this time, his face was even more downcast and gloomy. ?Hands clenched tightly, and then hit the wall with one fist, his eyes full of unwillingness. ??Yes, Yang Zhiwen is the one who cannot take the college entrance examination. Because, Father Yang! ??What Yang''s father committed is destined to implicate Yang Zhiwen. So, Yang Zhiwen was deprived of the opportunity to participate in this college entrance examination. ??If in the 21st century, Yang''s father was in a situation like this, it would at most hinder Yang Zhiwen from being able to take the public office examination in the future. But in the setting of this book, Yangs fathers situation is destined to implicate Yang Zhiwen, leaving him without a chance to take the college entrance examination. ?Yang Zhiwen is so angry. It would be great if he could take the college entrance examination. ?Yang Zhiwen was able to work in a food factory not only because of Yangs fathers efforts, but also because Yang Zhiwen himself was a high school student. ?Yang Zhiwen has a strong reading ability and graduated with honors. ?So, Yang Zhiwen is absolutely sure that if he can take the college entrance examination this time, he will definitely be able to get into university. As long as he can get into college, he will be able to get rid of his identity as a countryman and will not have to work in the fields. After graduation, he can be a man of iron rice bowl, which will be better than working in a food factory. No one knows how painful it has been for him to work in the fields since he was expelled. So when he heard the news about the resumption of the college entrance examination, Yang Zhiwen was overjoyed and felt that God had treated him well. His future was destined not to just stay in such a small village, and he was destined not to be just a person who could only go to the ground with a **** every day. farmers. ?But he was happy at that time, but later when he learned that he was not qualified to participate, he became so sad and angry that it even made Yang Zhiwen feel despair. Thats right, its despair. He felt that what happened after his father''s accident was like a net from heaven and earth, trapping him and the entire Yang family. Let them struggle inside but not be able to break free. Dilemma! Thats right, its a dilemma! A predicament from which there is no way to escape. Now he is dead too. ?How can he get out of the predicament at hand? ?Yang Zhiwen doesnt know, and he gets a headache just thinking about it. Looking at the people sitting on the bullock cart, he thought that he was one of them. pity It wasnt until the bullock cart disappeared from sight that Yang Zhiwen closed his eyes and turned to leave. ??And somewhere where Yang Zhiwen could not see, after Yang Zhiwen left, a person appeared quietly. ?That person is Wei Rou! She has been paying attention to Yang Zhiwen since he came out and followed him out. Now she is very happy to see Yang Zhiwen in pain secretly. Is it painful? Despair? Yes, thats how painful and desperate it is. You have a hard time so that I can have a good time. When he learned that the college entrance examination was resuming and saw Yang Zhiwen''s excitement, at that moment, Wei Rou''s lowered face was ferocious. ?She thought, is God really blind and siding with Yang Zhiwen? Even if Yang Zhiwen falls into the predicament she set, is there still a chance to make a comeback? If this is really the case, Wei Rou is not willing to give in, really not. After all, when she was so desperate, no one came to help her, and God did not pity her. Its Yang Zhiwens turn ?Yang Zhiwen is a wicked person and a pervert. Why does he have such an opportunity? ?Watching Yang Zhiwen studying hard, Wei Rou desperately thought of ways to prevent Yang Zhiwen from taking the college entrance examination, or make him fail. Even if she risked her life, she couldn''t just watch Yang Zhiwen rise up the ladder like the college entrance examination! Before Wei Rou could figure out a way, news suddenly came that Yang Zhiwen could not take the college entrance examination because of Yang''s father. Not only this time, but also in the future. After confirming the authenticity of the news, Wei Rou couldn''t help but raise her head and laugh out loud. It turns out that God is still open-minded. Still on her side. ?Yang Zhiwen, you are destined to watch helplessly and painfully as opportunities that originally belonged to you slip away. Its so good, so good. During this period of time, Wei Rou watched Yang Zhiwen think of ways and do a lot of work. But in the end, I still didnt get a chance to take the college entrance examination. Today is the day to take the exam. ??Yang Zhiwen is destined to only look at those people on the oxcart with envy, running towards the road to realize their dreams, but Yang Zhiwen, you are in pain and despair! Chapter 226： The admission notice has arrived! Xu Fanghua and Song Yi came back a few days later. ?At that time, they had already taken the college entrance examination. As for the results, we still have to wait, but judging from the relaxed look of the two of them, it should be good. Neither the Xu family nor the Song family asked them too much about how they did in the exam, for fear of putting pressure on them. After the college entrance examination, everyone began to evaluate scores and fill in their application forms. Then the whole village entered a period of quiet waiting. It is said to be calm, but in fact it is only on the surface. Inside, almost everyone is anxiously waiting and looking forward to it. ?Every day, people go to the village entrance to see if there is a postman coming to deliver the admission notice. Looking forward to looking forward to. On this day, a group of children were playing at the entrance of the village. As soon as a postman riding a bicycle and wearing green clothes arrived at the entrance of the village. Hey, do you know where Xu Fanghua and Song Yis families are? The children raised their heads sharply and looked at the people in front of them. The next second, a child seemed to think of something and asked, "You are the postman uncle, you are the one who delivers the admission notice, right?" ?The postman was a little surprised that the child actually knew. He smiled and said: "That''s right, I''m here to deliver the admission notices from the university. Xu Fanghua and Song Yi from your village have both been admitted to universities in the capital. I''m going to send the admission letters to them now." inside." It really is! The children looked at each other and then ran towards the village, shouting as they ran: "Uncle the postman is here to deliver the admission notice." Sister Fanghua has been admitted to Beijing University. Brother Song Yi has been admitted to university. The postman is here to deliver the admission notice ?The children''s voices were young but loud, and people around them heard them immediately, and they came out of their homes one after another. ??The educated youths in the Educated Youth Academy also vaguely heard it. I thought I heard the postman is coming. The postman is here to deliver the admission notice. Someone has been admitted to Beijing University. Jingshi University, is it me? My choice is Jingshi University. ??Everyone put down what they were doing and ran out to watch. Where is the postman? Where is he? It seems to be there. Before the postman found Xu Fanghua and Song Yi, he was surrounded by people, and everyone asked questions. The postman also understood everyone''s mood and said hurriedly: "Don''t worry, everyone. I only sent the admission notices of two people today, namely Xu Fanghua and Song Yi. The others'' letters may be sent in the next few days. Who are Xu Fanghua and Song Yi?" Yi." "we are." A male voice shouted in the distance. Looking in the direction of the sound, it was Song Yi who was walking over with Xu Fanghua in hand. Behind him were the Xu family and the Song family. Everyone heard the sound and came out to see it. ?Xu Jinning is naturally among them. It is the admission notice from the eldest sister and brother-in-law, which means they have been admitted, but I dont know what school it is. The crowd made way for Song Yi and Xu Fanghua to be sent in. Comrade, my name is Song Yi, and this is my wife Xu Fanghua. Do you have our admission notice? You are Song Yi and Xu Fanghua. You are indeed young and promising. "Yes, I''m here to send you the admission notice. You have all been admitted to the university in Beijing." As he said that, the postman took out the two admission notices from the package and handed them over. ?Song Yi and Xu Fanghua carefully received their admission notices. Look down. ?Xu Fanghua was admitted to Beijing University as he wished, and Song Yi was also admitted to Beijing Medical University. They were all admitted to their favorite universities as they wished. Fanghua, we have been admitted. We have been admitted to our first choice. We can go to university in Beijing together. Yeah, thats great. As soon as the words of the two people came out, everyone was in an uproar. Oh my god, its actually a university in Beijing. Yes, one is Jingshi University and the other is Jingshi Medical University. Those are very difficult universities to get into. They are among the best universities in the country. They are so amazing that they actually got into it. It would be great if I could pass the exam too. They are so awesome. So thats the admission notice. Its really nice, but I dont know what my admission notice looks like. Brother, where is our admission notice? When will it arrive? Yes, is it true that there is none today? Everyone asked the postman where his admission notice was now. The postman said: "I know everyone is anxious, but today I only have the admission notices from Comrade Xu Fanghua and Comrade Song Yi." Other notices, if there are any, should be in the next few days. Dont worry, if there are admission notices from the Qinghe Production Team, I will definitely send them to you as soon as possible. Hey, thats good, thats good. The postman who finally left wiped the sweat from his forehead. This was the first time in several years of work that he was surrounded by so many people. They were so enthusiastic and made him very nervous. ?But he can also understand, that is the admission notice, who doesnt want it. ?Here, the admission notices of Xu Fanghua and Song Yi arrived, like a fire, instantly lighting up the Qinghe production team, causing the production team that was still struggling to calm down to boil instantly. Everyone congratulated the two and gave them blessings. The Xu family and the Song family are naturally happy. The couple have both realized their dream of studying in college, and their future will get better and better in the future. ?Xu Jinning looked at her eldest sister and brother-in-law, who were holding the admission notice and almost burst into tears, and felt very emotional. Its great that my eldest sister and brother-in-law can be like this. You must know that in the original plot, the eldest sister at this time had no chance to enter college. She was designed to marry Yang Zhiwen, was humiliated, and was domestically abused... and then died at a young age. Song Yi, on the other hand, lost his lover and chose to die alone. He chose to continue to consume his life until he reached middle age and was gone. ??In the plot, how sad the two were, how happy they are now. If I had a choice, of course my life would be better now. How wonderful it would be for lovers to finally get married and go to the ideal palace of university together. "Ning Ning, thank you." When Xu Jinning was lost in thought, Xu Fanghua suddenly turned around, said thank you to her, and hugged her again. A tear also fell on Xu Jinnings shoulder. "Yes, I should thank Ning Ning." At this time, others including Song Yi also said the same. Xu Jinning blinked and was a little confused. Sister and brother-in-law were able to get into college because of their ability. Why did they thank her? Sister, the person you should thank most for being able to get into college is yourself. She thought so and said so. ?Xu Fanghua shook her head slightly but said nothing. But he said in his heart: Silly girl, its because of you. Without you helping us change our destiny and wake us up, where would we be today? Chapter 227： Passed or failed ?But they also knew that Ning Ning didnt seem to know that they could hear her voice or see the image of her voice. So, Ning Ning didnt know. You know, they cant help but be grateful. ?Only when a person knows how to be grateful can he have a conscience. Actually, they had discussed before whether to tell Ning Ning that they could hear her voice and see the image of her voice. After all, no one likes to be kept in the dark. However, as soon as they have this idea, there is a voice in the dark telling them, no, they cannot say it. It is best for Xu Jinning not to say anything. There are some things that Xu Jinning has to discover by himself as time goes by. So, they could only give up the idea of ??telling Xu Jinning about this. But they were able to change their lives because of Xu Jinning. Ningning didn''t know this, but they couldn''t forget it. - ??Xu Fanghua and Song Yi were already very excited when they were both admitted to universities in Beijing. Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, the county leaders suddenly came to the Qinghe production team with various rewards and banners. The banner was pulled up with a snap. Congratulations to Comrade Xu Fanghua, a student from our county, for winning the provincial top prize in liberal arts. Congratulations to Song Yi, a student from our county, for winning the second place in science in the province. The two banners were just hung up, instantly making the Qinghe production team excited again. What, Xu Fanghua and Song Yi, one is the top pick and the other is the second place? Oh my god, they are so powerful. I know how someone who can be admitted to a university in Beijing cant be great. "Comrade Xu Fanghua is so awesome. If I had known she wasn''t married yet, I should have asked my mother to propose marriage. In this way, such an outstanding person would have made a difference in our family." The county leaders, led by the captain Xu Changyi, came to the Song family and informed them of the good news. ?Xu Fanghua and Song Yi did not expect such a surprise. We only found out about this result in the afternoon, so we hurriedly asked people to make the banner as soon as possible. Comrade Xu Fanghua and Comrade Song Yi, you are really good role models for our county. Our county is proud of you. The leader highly praised Xu Fanghua and Song Yi, and his eyes were filled with pride for them. After all, this is included in his political achievements. He also quickly took out the rewards for the two of them. Although it is not much, it is still an encouragement, especially there is a bonus of 50 yuan each. ??Although Xu Fanghua and Song Yi are not short of money, and the schools also provide subsidies to go to college, but this is money, who doesn''t like it, and if this money is given to other people, it will be a huge amount. I hope that after you complete your studies, you can build our production team and build a better and better motherland. Finally, after expressing their blessings and expectations, the county leaders left. Because of this appearance in the afternoon, everyone is even more looking forward to their upcoming admission notice. Of course, they know that their grades will definitely not be as good as Xu Fanghua and Song Yi, so they don''t ask for anything else, they just want to be admitted to college when thousands of troops are crossing the bridge, and they are satisfied. . ?The story of Xu Fanghua and Song Yi spread not only in the Qinghe production team, but also in other production teams on this day, and everyone was envious. The next day, many people went to the village entrance early to wait for the arrival of the postman. ?Of course, the postman lived up to their expectations and brought good news one after another in the next few days. The admission notices for Fu Zhixu, Xu Ci, Cai Shumin and others have arrived one after another. ?Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci were both admitted to Jincheng University, which was also a very good university, only slightly worse than Beijing University. ?Chai Shumin wanted to be a teacher, so she was admitted to a normal college, which was the best among all normal colleges in the country, in Haishi. From the Qinghe Production Team, there are about 40 people who took the college entrance examination this time, and 15 people finally received the admission notice. There seem to be only fifteen people, but this ratio is already very high. The admission notice is only issued within these few days. Those who do not receive the admission notice later will naturally not be able to pass the exam. There was no acceptance letter and the postman stopped coming. ??Those who originally held on to their last glimmer of hope have lost their hope. "How could I fail the exam? How could I fail the exam!" Sun Meiwen of the Zhao family muttered to herself like a madman. I worked so hard and reviewed for so long, and I went very well in the exam. There was no way I could fail. My admission notice must have been hidden, yes, that must be the case. As Sun Meiwen spoke, she looked at Zhao Hongxing, who was standing not far away and was watching her quietly going crazy with her arms folded. She seemed to have thought of something and rushed towards Zhao Hongxing like crazy. Zhao Hongxing, is it you? Did you hide my admission notice? Can you return it to me? Please return it to me. "Didn''t we agree? As long as I am admitted to college, I will take you and Niu Niu to the city together. What I say is true. You have to believe me." Tell me, where did you hide the admission letter? Ah, tell me. Sun Meiwen, can you stop going crazy! Zhao Hongxing shouted. No one hid your admission notice, it was you who failed the exam. Sun Meiwen, recognize the reality. Your ability is simply not enough to get into university. Just accept your fate. If you dont get in, you wont get in. Why dont you just stay here and stay with me and Niu Niu? Zhao Hongxing did not lie. He did not hide Sun Meiwen''s admission notice, although he had thought about doing so if Sun Meiwen was admitted. But the reality is that Sun Meiwen has not been admitted to university, so there is no so-called admission notice. ?God is still on his side. Therefore, it is useless for Sun Meiwen to go crazy. Its just that she doesnt have this ability herself, who can blame her! "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. You must have hidden it. I will definitely find it out." ?Sun Meiwen ignored Zhao Hongxing and began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets at home. ?Zhao Hongxing turned around and left, not intending to pay attention to Sun Meiwen. After all, there is no such thing as an admission notice. Even if Sun Meiwen turned over all the land in her house, she would not be able to find it. ?As long as there is no admission notice, Sun Meiwen can only stay in the Qinghe production team forever. - ?On the other side, there is another person who doesnt want to believe that he didnt pass the exam. That person is Zhou Yinsheng. "Comrade postman, did you miss my copy? If you look carefully, I must have the admission notice. My name is Zhou Yinsheng, Zhou Yinsheng." Zhou Yinsheng went directly to the post office, because the postman I no longer come to Qinghe Production Team. Zhou Yinsheng, who had not received the admission notice and felt that he was 100% able to pass the exam, had no choice but to go to the post office alone to find it. Chapter 228： Enter 1982 Comrade, youve asked me several times, and Ive looked for it several times, but I really dont have your admission notice. If there was, I would have sent it to your production team long ago. The postman has a good temper, and perhaps he is more considerate of the anxiety and anticipation of those taking the college entrance examination, so even though Zhou Yinsheng kept asking and raising questions, he still answered patiently. "How is it possible? I can definitely pass the exam. Even if I don''t get into college, I can still go to a technical secondary school." Cai Shumin has passed the exam, how could I not pass the exam? Yes, this is what Zhou Yinsheng is most troubled and unwilling to accept. He thinks he is smarter than Cai Shumin. How could it be possible that Cai Shumin was admitted to university and was one of the top normal colleges, but he actually failed. , ??And when he took the exam, he felt that he did very well and was full of confidence. So, Zhou Yinsheng didnt believe it. But Comrade Zhou, Ive told you here and asked for you. Its really not true. Please dont embarrass me. ?Zhou Yinsheng was stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something, his eyes suddenly opened wide. I know, I know whats going on. After saying that, Zhou Yinsheng ran back like crazy. The postman looked at Zhou Yinsheng''s appearance and couldn''t help but shook his head. If you fail the exam, then try again. What did you do to make yourself look like this? ?Here, Zhou Yinsheng ran back to the village. On the road, he suddenly saw Cai Shumin walking with Xu Fanghua, and he ran over immediately. "Cai Shumin!" he shouted, going over to grab Cai Shumin''s hand. With quick eyesight and quick hands, Xu Fanghua pulled Cai Shumin behind him, raised her foot to give Zhou Yinsheng a kick on the leg, and scolded: "Zhou Yinsheng, what are you going to do? Are you going to be a gangster or are you going to beat someone up?" ??Cai Shumin also looked at Zhou Yinsheng with a bad expression and frowned. ?Zhou Yinsheng''s legs hurt, but he didn''t dare to say anything in front of Xu Fanghua. He looked at Cai Shumin and asked: "Cai Shumin, let me ask you, did you hide my admission notice, or did you take my admission notice and replace it with yours?" "It must be you. You couldn''t pass the exam, so you took away my admission notice." "Cai Shumin, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning and vicious. That''s my admission letter. Please return my admission letter to me. I want to go back to the city and go to college." If you dont give it back to me, I will report you. Dont think that just because your father is a high-ranking village official, you can do whatever you want. Hurry up and return the admission letter to me. ?That''s right, Zhou Yinsheng felt that his admission notice must have been taken away by Cai Shumin''s father with power and then exchanged for Cai Shumin. Otherwise, he is smarter than Cai Shumin. How could it be possible that Cai Shumin passed the exam but he did not? ?Zhou Yinsheng didnt want to believe that he was worse than Cai Shumin. I also dont want to see Cai Shumin living better than me after the divorce. She even went to college and may live a better life in the future than she does now. This is not allowed by Zhou Yinsheng''s self-esteem. Zhou Yinsheng said that he wanted to catch Cai Shumin, like a madman, but there was Xu Fanghua in front of him, and his legs were still aching, so he didn''t dare. Cai Shumin frowned and came out from behind Xu Fanghua, "Zhou Yinsheng, are you crazy? Or are you just dreaming? Why should I hide your admission notice? You obviously didn''t pass the exam, so why do you rely on me?" On the body." Impossible, how could you pass the exam? I couldnt pass the exam. It must be because you asked your father to do it. At this moment, Xu Fanghua laughed and looked at Zhou Yinsheng with eyes full of ridicule. "Comrade Zhou Yinsheng, where did you get the confidence to think that if Shumin passed the exam, you would definitely pass the exam?" You dont think Shumin is inferior to you in studies, do you? ??Although Zhou Yinsheng didn''t speak, his expression said everything. That''s what he thought. "Comrade Zhou Yinsheng, it seems that you really don''t understand Shumin. Let me tell you, Shumin''s grades are very good, better than you imagined. Moreover, Shumin has been studying hard after her divorce. She can get into college. It is well deserved. As for you, who knows why you didnt pass the exam? Maybe its because youre not good enough. Oh, bad means youre not capable. Xu Fanghua learned the word "vegetable" from Ning Ning. ??If you still question and blame others if you are not capable enough, you are not only lacking in ability, but also poor in character. Fortunately, Shumin has divorced him, otherwise she will be cheated by him for the rest of her life. You, youre talking nonsense! ?Zhou Yinsheng was stunned for a moment. It turns out that Cai Shumin is such a talented person? He actually didnt know. Facing Xu Fanghua''s rebuttal, he didn''t know how to answer for a while. "Shumin, let''s go and ignore him. Also, Zhou Yinsheng, don''t disturb Shumin anymore, or we will sue you for being a hooligan." After saying that, Xu Fanghua took Cai Shumin and left. Zhou Yinsheng was left standing there alone doubting life. It turns out that I am really worse than Cai Shumin. So, did I really fail the exam? Then, shouldnt I have divorced in the first place? ??He was muttering to himself like a madman, squatting down, grabbing his hair, crying and laughing. People who passed by and saw him were frightened and avoided them. No one will care about what happens next to Zhou Yinsheng. Anyway, with the craze for the college entrance examination, it is gradually declining as the end of the year approaches. ?Those who receive the admission notice will have to wait until after the Lantern Festival next year to start school, so Xu Fanghua and Song Yi can continue to stay at home. We will not pack our bags until after the new year and go to school together in the urban area of ??Beijing. With the resumption of the college entrance examination, everything seems to be getting better and better and looser. ?Just like now, when country people bring eggs to the city to sell them, no one will catch them anymore. For example, the black market, which originally could only exist in darkness, has gradually become transparent, and more and more people are trading in it. For example, policies that benefit the people have been issued one after another. ?Each production team has also organized a market since 1982. On the first and fifteenth day of each month, everyone can sell or buy any agricultural and sideline products in the drying field. After the Lantern Festival in 1982, Xu Fanghua and Song Yi said goodbye to their families, packed their bags and headed for Beijing. Before leaving, Xu Fanghua said to Xu Jinning: "Ning Ning, you have basically finished learning all the knowledge you need to learn. All that is left is to review carefully until the exam in June." You have to study hard and get admitted to Beijing University. My eldest sister will be waiting for you there. ?Xu Jinning: ...Sister, thats a Beijing university. Just because you can get into it doesnt mean I can get into it. Chapter 229： Hope you are doing well too Sister, I am a bad student. Well, okay, actually, it seems that after time travel, she is no longer a scumbag. ?In this life, her memory is better than in the previous life, and her ability to accept knowledge and logical thinking have also become stronger. So you can learn all the knowledge from primary school to high school in a short period of time. That''s why Xu Fanghua had the confidence to ask her to take the exam at Beijing University. She felt that her younger sister had the ability. Actually, this is indeed the case. ?However, Xu Jinning has a somewhat ingrained understanding of the fact that she is a bad student. Even now, she is no longer a bad student, and may even be a top student. ?Xu Jinning was even a little skeptical. ?In her last life, she had a very good memory and seemed to have good learning ability. However, every time she took a test, her head felt like it was stuck in a mush. It''s like being forcibly smitten. Xu Jinning suddenly woke up. Could it be that she had really been forcibly demented? ?The more Xu Jinning thought about it, the more likely it seemed. ?However, Xu Jinning didn''t think too much about it. After all, it belonged to the previous life. Since the previous life had passed, she didn''t have much nostalgia for the previous life, so she didn''t need to pay too much attention to the things in the previous life. She might as well live this life well. At least until now, I am still living a good life. So, Xu Jinning said: "Sister, I understand, I will work hard." ?Well, you cant say anything depressing, you should always work hard for a better future for yourself. ?Now in this special era, going to college is the best way out for her now. After warning the most worried girl, Xu Fanghua and Song Yicai set off on their way to the county seat. I just didnt expect that I would meet Wei Rou from a distance halfway. ?Xu Fanghua recognized Wei Rou. Speaking of which, she and Wei Rou hadn''t met for a long time. ?However, its okay if we dont meet her. Even if we do, Xu Fanghua doesnt intend to say hello to her, let alone have anything to do with her. This time, its the same. ?She was about to leave as if she hadn''t seen him, but unexpectedly, Wei Rou called out to her. Fanghua, can I say a few words to you? ?Xu Fanghua did not answer, but looked at her with complicated eyes. ?Song Yi also held Xu Fanghua''s hand tightly, frowning and looking at Wei Rou. "I won''t waste your time, just for a moment, just say a few words, right here, don''t go far, I promise, I won''t do anything to you." In the end, Xu Fanghua nodded and walked over to Wei Rou. Im right here, call me if anything happens, Im here, you dont have to be afraid of her. Yeah. Xu Fanghua responded to Song Yis instructions. Actually, the reason why she went over was because she sensed that Wei Rou had no ill intentions towards her this time. ?Here, Wei Rou watched Xu Fanghua walking towards her step by step, feeling filled with emotions. Actually, Wei Rou didn''t know why she came to Xu Fanghua. She didn''t even know what she was going to say to Xu Fanghua, so she just stopped. Actually, watching Song Yi and Xu Fanghua walking side by side, Wei Rou suddenly felt that Xu Fanghua was the one she cared more about. As for Song Yi, she always said that she liked Song Yi before and that it was Xu Fanghua who stole Song Yi. But in fact, now that she is facing Song Yi, she has no fluctuation in her heart at all. Instead, it was Xu Fanghua''s words and deeds that affected her. She thought maybe it was because Xu Fanghua was the only person who was kind to her without any selfish motives in these years. ?Perhaps, from beginning to end, she didn''t like Song Yi, but was jealous and envious of Xu Fanghua, so she wanted to grab everything Xu Fanghua had. She is too envious of Xu Fanghua''s life. Thats why I often fantasize about how great it would be if she were Xu Fanghua. ?However, now she seems to have let go of everything about Xu Fanghua. "What do you want to tell me?" Xu Fanghua approached, keeping a distance of about two meters from Wei Rou. Seeing the guarded look in Xu Fanghua''s eyes, Wei Rou''s heart felt stinging inexplicably. She knew that this friendship had been ruined by her herself a long time ago, and there was no way she could restore it. ??Wei Rou smiled bitterly, but quickly covered it up. Instead, she raised her head and said, "Actually, it''s nothing. I just heard that you were admitted to university, or Beijing University. I, I haven''t congratulated you yet." Then what? Xu Fanghua asked. Then what? Wei Rou felt bitter in her heart, as if there was nothing more to come, and she didn''t know what to say. "It''s nothing. In fact, I have always known that you are very capable. I am not surprised that you were admitted to Beijing University." Fanghua, I wish you a better and better life in the future. ?Xu Fanghua looked at Wei Rou with complicated eyes. She could see that Wei Rou''s blessing at this time was sincere. ??It''s just that Wei Rou looks like this, but she can''t understand it. what is this? Do you still care about her? But if you really cared, you shouldn''t have plotted against her in the first place. Even in her original fate, she was plotted by Wei Rou and lost her life. So, no matter how Wei Rou changes, she will never forgive Wei Rou and will never be on good terms with her again. She originally thought that if something like that happened, she and Wei Rou would not have any intersection, and she even thought about the possibility of the two becoming enemies. But looking at it now, Wei Rou didn''t seem to think so. She couldn''t understand what Wei Rou was thinking. Actually, not to mention Xu Fanghua, even Wei Rou herself didn''t know what her attitude towards Xu Fanghua was. But one thing that can be said is that from beginning to end, even though she was jealous and envious of Xu Fanghua, she never hated Xu Fanghua, even if she was plotted against her later and married into the Yang family. But she really never hated Xu Fanghua, not at all. "Wei Rou, your current life..." Xu Fanghua originally wanted to ask, are you satisfied with your current life? But then I remembered that Wei Rouhui''s marriage into the Yang family did not seem to be voluntary. "You want to ask me if I am satisfied with my current life?" Wei Rou still knew Xu Fanghua. ?Her eyes turned red unconsciously. In the end, only Xu Fanghua, the one who had been plotted by her for so long, would care about how she was doing now. She raised her hand and quickly wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye with the back of her hand. She raised her head and said with a smile, "I''m quite satisfied. I will try my best to live the life I want." Even if the life she wants seems to others to be calculated by means or even based on human life, Wei Rou is like this. ?Love is love, hate is hate. Once you hate, you will never stop. She, Wei Rou, will live the life she wants in her own way. ?Xu Fanghua didn''t know what to say when he heard Wei Rou''s answer. Okay, I hope you are doing well too. In the end, considering the nine years of companionship, Xu Fanghua still gave her blessing before leaving. But apart from this blessing, there is nothing else. ??Wei Rou looked at the backs of Xu Fanghua and Song Yi walking away. ?Tears still poured down in a surge... Chapter 230： As an old couple, they are destined to die! Wei Rou didn''t know why she was crying, just like she didn''t know why she came here specifically to see Xu Fanghua today. I dont know how long she cried before Wei Rou slowly got up and left. When I returned to Yangs house, no one else was there. ??It is estimated that Yang Zhiwen was in the fields, while Yang''s mother took the child out. Just as soon as Wei Rou arrived home, an uninvited guest arrived. Big girl, your father and I are both sick, and our family has no money. Give your mother some money and let us go to the doctor. The person who came to the Yang family was none other than Mother Wei. ?The Wei mother in front of her has changed a lot from before Wei Rou got married. In the past, Wei''s mother was neither fat nor thin, but now, her body is as thin as a stick, as if she is seriously ill, and her complexion is not good, as if she is dead. Even walking and talking are weak. . ?Even if she wants to be arrogant now, there is no other way. It''s like a paper tiger that has finally been popped. Wei Rou sat on the chair and quietly looked at her biological mother in front of her, with no emotion in her eyes. "Why don''t you speak? I''ve talked so much, and I''ve been here for so long, but you still don''t reply to me, don''t invite me to drink a glass of sugar water, and don''t invite me to sit down. Wei Rou, you are married, so your wings have become stiff. Right, you thought the Yang family was the Yang family before, what else can you say to support you?" Seeing that Wei Rou ignored her, Wei''s mother felt that her authority had been challenged and couldn''t help but feel angry. Its just that her health was not good. After saying such a long sentence, she coughed violently. ? ? Weis mother initially strongly hoped that Wei Rou could marry Yang Zhiwen. But at that time, Yangs father was still a high-ranking village official, and Yang Zhiwen still had a job, so he was so prosperous. ?Her son might be able to rely on this brother-in-law in the future. ??If the Yang family was still the same, let alone Wei Rou''s current lukewarm attitude, she might have smiled even when Wei Rou scolded her or yelled at her. ?As long as Wei Rou and Yang Zhiwen can help her son. But in fact. ?Yangs father was arrested and ate peanuts. Yang Zhiwens job was gone and he now has to go to the fields every day. ??The Yang family fell into despair all of a sudden. The Yang family is even worse than the Wei family. ??The Yang family has nothing to rely on, so why should she be polite? Now, she regrets it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the two got married, the Yang family agreed to give them a gift of 200 yuan, but they had to go back with the gift. At that time, because of the Yang family, she had no choice but to agree. How could this make sense? She, the mother-in-law, Wei Rou''s biological mother, had nothing in the end. ?Had I known this, I might as well have married the older girl to a rich old widower. At least I could have gotten the money. ?But the Wei family really didn''t have much money. During this period, she and the old man got sick for no apparent reason. They took many medicines and saw doctors many times, but nothing worked. Mother Wei was a little scared when she saw the old man lying on the bed as if he had only one breath left, and herself who was tired from walking and coughing violently from time to time. She and the old man must not be seriously ill. As the saying goes, the more selfish a person is, the more afraid he is of death. Of course Weis mother didnt want to die, nor did she want her old man to die. So, having no money and wanting to get medical treatment, she had no choice but to come to Wei Rou and ask her for money for medical treatment. Originally, Weis mother came to ask for money and was at a disadvantage. She should have a good talk with Wei Rou. But Weis mother, who didnt have much brains and wasnt very good at thinking, still maintained her previous arrogant, domineering and strong appearance. She has forgotten that Wei Rou now is completely different from Wei Rou before. In other words, Wei Rou has never been obedient. She just knew how to pretend in front of her and deceived Wei''s mother. But now, she is too lazy to do so. Disguised. So, when Mother Wei complained like this and her ugliness was revealed, she could watch calmly, with a cold smile on her lips, as if she was watching a clown perform. Mother, how is the Yang family? Does it have anything to do with the fact that you came to see me today? Have you forgotten why you came to see me today? Have you forgotten that you are begging me now? Are you asking for help? As soon as Wei Rou said these words, Wei''s mother was stunned for a moment. The words she wanted to continue to speak were choked in her throat, unable to come up or come down. Then his expression gradually became awkward. ?After a while, under Wei Rou''s mocking eyes, she laughed twice and said: "Hey, mother, this, this..." Big girl, thats not what mom means. What mom means is that I am your biological mother, and our family is your mothers family. Thats what makes a woman confident after she gets married. Dont worry, your brother and we will support you no matter what. "Big girl, Mom admits that although Mom was not very kind to you in the past. She beat you, scolded you, and refused to let you eat, but she did it for your own good. This child can''t be used unless beaten. You see Whose parents have never spanked their children?" "There is a word for it. Hitting means kissing and scolding means love. Yes, this is all love." Wei Rou saw how ridiculous she was saying that black things were white and how she distorted the facts. In other families, it is true that when other people beat and scold their children, it may be because the children are disobedient and it is for their own good, but this is not the case for her mother. ?Why did she meet Xu Fanghua and take the opportunity to become friends with Xu Fanghua? That time, she almost starved to death by her mother, who said she loved her. Wei Rou stood up slowly and said, "Is this love?" She smiled, with tears in her eyes, "You actually said you love me to me who almost starved to death and just wanted to sell me in exchange for a bride price for your son?" Zhang Aie, you are not ridiculous. Zhang Ai''e is Wei''s mother''s name. After Wei Rou said this, she burst out laughing. Then she raised her hand and quietly wiped away the tears from her eyes, not letting anyone see her grievance and vulnerability. ?However, Wei Rou was also tired and was even more unwilling to continue arguing with Wei Mu. Go back, I dont have money, and I wont give you money. Even if you kneel in front of me and beg me, my answer will be no. "How come there isn''t? It''s the money for the betrothal gift." Wei''s mother didn''t care that Wei Rou actually said such words and called her name with such disrespect. Now Wei Rou said she had no money and was angry. "Big girl, I am your mother, and the one lying on the bed unable to get up is your father. We are the ones who gave birth to you and raised you. Even if we were not good to you before, at least we raised you. How can you say that? Such heartless words." Wei Rou was not hurt by Wei Mu''s words. She continued to sit down and said slowly: "I just..." I will treat others as others treat me. ?Ever since that night, the people she hated included her parents, not to mention... How is it possible to get money to save them now? ?Furthermore, Wei Rou also knew that their situation could not be seen even in large hospitals in the capital city, let alone in small county hospitals. They are an old couple, they are destined to die! Chapter 231： special banknotes Wei Rou, you are such a heartless thing, you bitch, you are so ruthless to your parents. "Why do not you go to hell." You bitch, you deserve to be ridden by thousands of people and pillowed by thousands of people. If I had known you were like this, I should have drowned you in a **** bucket when you were born. You should be thrown into the mountains to be eaten by wild wolves. ??Seems to have seen Wei Rou''s resolute attitude, knowing that no matter what she says, it is impossible to get money from Wei Rou. This **** girl is determined not to care about the old couple. Mother Wei''s attitude also changed instantly. She used the most vicious words to insult the person in front of her, as if Wei Rou was not her daughter. Wei Rou let her curse without any change in the expression on her face. ?At this moment, she was thinking that if it was Xu Fanghua''s mother, Aunt Ailian, no matter how much Xu Fanghua fell out with her, Aunt Ailian would not be willing to scold Xu Fanghua. Is this your biological mother? ??Wei Rou wished that she had picked it up. At least in this case, she wouldn''t be so sad in the first place. At least I know that Weis mother treats her badly because she is not her biological daughter. But in fact, she is really Weis mothers biological daughter. Its not like Mother Wei doesnt love people. She has seen her love so much for the so-called supporter of her family, her younger brother. Its not that she doesnt love others, its just that the person she loves is not her. Wei''s mother''s health is still not good, but even if she is cursing and coughing, she still insists on scolding, as if she wants to put all the vicious words on Wei Rou. As if expecting the most vicious words to come true. ?This made Wei Rou feel that if she died in front of Mother Wei in the next second, Mother Wei would not be sad or sad, and maybe she would even clap her hands and applaud. In the end, Wei Rou picked up the broom and tried to drive her out, so Wei''s mother turned around and left in a hurry, but even though she was far away, Wei Rou could still hear the cursing voice. Wei Rou looked at Mother Wei''s leaving figure and felt extremely happy in her heart. Of course she knew that her so-called parents were sick, and they were seriously ill and might die soon. As for why she is so sure? Of course its because of this disease, which she gave them. ?Ever since she married into the Yang family and encountered that night, she had made up her mind to take revenge on the Yang family and her good parents, even if she risked her life. ??The Yang family is being destroyed step by step by her. ?Then her good parents cannot be left behind. So, she made them sick, the kind that could not be cured and could lead to death. She felt that people like her parents would only harm more people if they lived in this world. If nothing else, lets just talk about her sisters. If her parents live well, one day, her sisters will be treated like objects, waiting for a price, and sold off one by one. The money from the sale, the so-called bride price, was used for her brother. ?Just because he has two extra ounces of meat, he is destined to be much luckier than girls like them. Since he was still a child, his parents have paved the way for him. If his father and mother were always here, then his happiness would be destined to be based on the pain and despair of these sisters. But, why? Wei Rou was unwilling to give in. People like her parents dont deserve to live at all. So, its better to die early. If you die early, at least you wont commit more sins. As for how she got her parents infected, she is convinced that they cant be cured no matter where they go... Wei Rou thought of that woman. ?That young woman with a frosty face, wearing loose clothes and still having a voluptuous figure... She met that woman by chance. But the strange woman stopped her. Wei Rou, I know you are troubled now. I also know what you are worried about, and I can help you. Originally, Wei Rou didn''t intend to pay attention to it. She even thought that this woman was like a madman. Until later, everything the woman said about her was correct, and she completely guessed what she was thinking. Wei Rou, I can help you. ??Wei Rou was shocked but did not believe that pie would fall from the sky. What do you want from me? "No need to do anything, as long as you follow your heart, I will get what I want." ??Although she said this, Wei Rou did not agree. After leaving, Wei Rou began to inquire about this woman. ??I found out that she was from the Shengli Production Team of the commune next door. Her name was Murong Qing. She didn''t seem to have anything special, and her life experience was a bit miserable. Looking at it this way, he doesnt seem to be capable at all. But the words Murong Jing said in front of her were mysterious. ?Although Wei Rou did not agree at the time, she took it to heart. ?Later, Wei Rou met Murong Jing again by chance, and this time, she asked. Last time you said you could help me, how could you help me? Murong Jing smiled and did not answer directly. Instead, she said, "Take out two coins. You can make any amount of money." Wei Rou frowned, but still followed her instructions and took out two one-cent banknotes. ?Murong Jing was seen taking the corner of the two bills, muttering something in her mouth, then biting her finger and scratching on the banknotes. The next second, a strange red light flashed past, and then it got into the two banknotes, and the drop of blood on the banknotes actually disappeared, as if it had never been dropped on them. ??Wei Rou looked at the scene in front of her in surprise. She was even more curious about Murong Jing in her heart. Besides her curiosity, she was also deeply afraid. She knew that Murong Jing''s behavior was just like those ghosts and gods in feudal superstition. Okay. Murong Qing then handed the two banknotes to Wei Rou. Just as Wei Rou was about to take it, Murong Jing shrank back again. Youd better wrap things up and dont touch them with your hands, otherwise bad luck will happen to you. People who come into contact with them will get sick day by day, and their essence will be extracted. No matter how powerful the doctor is, they will not be able to treat it well. Within half a year, they will die of the disease! How about it, do you still want to take it? "You want to..." Murong Jing paused, "Do you want to give it to your parents?" ?? Wei Rou''s pupils shrank, looking into Murong Jing''s eyes, she subconsciously took half a step back. "You don''t have to be afraid. I''ve known it for a long time. I also know everything about you. I''m here to help you." So, do you still want it? With that said, Murong Jing took out a piece of paper, wrapped the two banknotes, and handed them to Wei Rou again. Wei Rou looked at the two banknotes she handed out in front of her. She knew that these two banknotes were no longer just banknotes, they had now become reminders. ?Whoever gets it will be unlucky, and whoever gets it will die! so Wei Rou closed her eyes, and just when Murong Jing was about to take the banknotes back, she took them over. ??If you dont know how to cultivate immortality or the truth, you wont have it. Murong Jing appeared in the previous chapter, do you still remember it? Chapter 232： Died of illness one after another Chapter 232: Death from illness one after another "How can I be sure that doing this will not harm me?" Wei Rou asked, holding the banknotes in her hand. Murong Jing shrugged, "I, Murong Jing, disdain lies the most. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Anyway, the thing is already in your hands." After saying that, Murong Jing left. Wei Rou looked at Murong Jing''s back and fell into deep thought. The next day, when Father Wei went out, he saw the money while walking. Seeing no one around, he hurriedly picked up the dime and put it into his pocket. After a while, Wei''s mother went out. She was also walking when she saw a dime on the ground. She hurriedly walked over and stepped on it. Then she pretended that her foot was uncomfortable, squatted down, and then removed the dime without leaving a trace. She picked up the dime and stuffed it directly into her shoes because she was afraid of being seen. ?Then she got up and left pretending that nothing happened. Neither of them knew that after they left, Wei Rou slowly came out of the hidden corner. ?That''s right, Wei Rou put the money over after all. Not only did she predict the time when her parents would go out, but they also predicted that they would definitely pick up the money instead of leaving it behind. For Wei Rou, the next step is to wait. Waiting, waiting, and sure enough, she received the news that her parents were sick, and they were getting worse... So, the woman named Murong Jing is really capable. So, the person who picked up the money, her parents, are destined to slowly die. Wei Rou breathed a sigh of relief when she realized that she didn''t feel any discomfort. As for other things, she didn''t care. Wei Rou discovered that since that night, except in front of Xu Fanghua, she would soften her heart and cry unconsciously, but she could harden her heart in front of other people or face other things. In other words, you can be heartless. Just like today, when faced with her mother''s crying and learning that her father was about to die, she still didn''t have any sympathy, but felt relieved. Perhaps, on that night, Wei Rou''s heart and psychology had been distorted. As for where the future will go, she doesn''t want to worry about it. She just wants to be happy now. Actually, the situation of Wei Rou and Wen Huihui was similar. They both wanted to plot against others, but were plotted against them instead, and both suffered terrible humiliation. But the two made different choices. So, the future of the two people is destined to be different. Its hard to say which option is better. But, after all, it is your choice. Since you have chosen, you can enjoy the fun and relaxation of the choice, but at the same time, you have to bear the price of the choice. One month later. In just one month, Wei Rou''s parents died one after another. That''s right, he died. He died of illness. First, Wei''s father died of illness half a month ago, and then Wei''s mother died of illness. The two died one after another. Although they died of illness, they still attracted the attention and doubts of others. What disease caused both of them to die? ?Is it possible? What kind of infectious disease is it??????If this is the case, it would be tragic, and we must be on guard. After all, infectious diseases were not something that Dahe Village did not experience in ancient times. An infectious disease may lead to the death of everyone in the entire village. So when people talk about infectious diseases, especially fatal infectious diseases, they talk about the disease in a disgraceful way. So after Wei''s mother also died, everyone immediately called several doctors to check what the cause of their death was, and even went to the county town to ask for a doctor. At first the doctors were frightened when they heard about the potentially fatal infectious disease. Finally upholding the ethics of studying medicine, I went to check it out and was shocked. Wei''s father has been buried, but Wei''s mother died not long ago, but the condition of her death was horrific. First of all, the whole person is very thin, with no meat at all. At best, he is skin and bones, at worst, he is almost like a skeleton. Then, there was her facial expression, her eyes were wide open and never closed, full of unwillingness. To be honest, those who didnt know Mother Weis appearance and expression would think she was some kind of evil spirit. ?The village doctor and the county doctor checked and found that Wei''s mother did not have any infectious diseases, and the cause of her death was the degeneration of the functions of the internal organs of the body. ??If Wei Mu must be regarded as a machine, then the reason for Wei Mu''s death is that the hardware of the machine is old and cannot be moved at all. If a machine cannot move, it cannot be used. If a person cannot move, he will naturally die. Actually, this is similar to the natural aging and death of people, except that Wei Mu aged faster. In a short period of time, all the internal organs were exhausted and broken, leading to death. Later, I heard from other people in the Wei family that the appearance of Wei''s father''s death was almost exactly the same as that of Wei''s mother. Although it was unbelievable, the cause of death of the two was the same, and it was not an infectious disease, so everyone felt relieved. Come down. Although they expressed regret that Wei''s father and Wei''s mother died one after another when they were still young, life, old age, illness and death were destined by God and there was nothing they could do about it. I feel sorry for the remaining children of the Wei family, they are still so young and dont know what to do. Those girls just kept crying. The only remaining boy, although he was only seven or eight years old, as the only boy, should have been able to support the family, but he was just an ignorant child. Apart from crying, he just keeps acting out, wanting others to feed him, dress him, and do whatever he wants. But others, even relatives, are not his parents. How can people who are not his parents pamper him and follow his wishes? The only ones who still dote on him may be his sisters. When Wei Rou came, she saw her younger sisters serving her younger brother, whose elder name was Wei Hao and whose nickname was Jin Bao. Seeing the several sisters being ordered around by Jin Bao and looking willing to do so, Wei Rou knew that there might be no way to save these sisters. ?But as a person with a hard heart who can kill his own parents, a few sisters are nothing. Everyone has his or her own destiny. Dont get involved in other peoples destiny, just let them live according to their own hearts, just let nature take its course, and accept the good and the bad by yourself. So when the relatives asked Wei Rou how to deal with her younger brothers and sisters, Wei Rou said: "Although I am their eldest sister, I am just a girl." And Im already married. The current situation of the Yang family Wei Rou paused and said, "I can no longer support so many people. Now the Yang family relies on Zhiwen to support us and my mother-in-law. The ability is really insufficient, so..." Wei Rou made a suggestion, that is, let the clan members adopt her four remaining sisters and brothers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： His future is destined to be a tragedy! ?With four sisters and one brother, it would definitely be impossible for the whole family to adopt them. It would be too much pressure. So they spread out. The second sister, the third sister, and the fourth sister are separated and raised by three families of relatives. From now on, the three sisters will belong to their family, and they can also change their surnames. The remaining fifth sister and younger brother Jinbao can be adopted by another clan relative. The clan members who adopted Wu Mei and Jin Bao can also get the Wei family house. This was Wei Rou''s suggestion. As soon as this suggestion came out, everyone immediately fell into thinking. Wei Rou is now 20 years old. Her second sister was born a few years later than her, but she is also 16 years old. Her third and fourth sisters are next to each other, they are 15 and 14 years old respectively. In other words, they are all old enough to get married. What does it mean to get married? It means a bride price. ??Although these three sisters were adopted, the adopting family did not get anything, but if they were really adopted, the bride price would still be a sum of money when the girl got married. Moreover, even the youngest Wei Rou''s fourth sister is already 14 years old. At this age when girls are getting married at the age of 15-16, even this Wei Rou''s fourth sister does not need to be raised for long before she can be married off for a fortune. The betrothal gift is money, so why not do it. ??If you can adopt Wei Erniu, you will make a lot of money. Perhaps we just adopted this month and can arrange a blind date and marriage next month. ?Of course, some people value houses more. ??It would be a bit uneconomical to adopt Wei Wuniu and Jinbao, the two younger ones, or two. But there is a house. The house of the Wei family is not too small or shabby. You must know that the house is the most important thing in everyone''s heart at all times. "What the big girl said makes sense. She is really not capable of raising these children. As clan relatives, we should really help each other. Well, let me set an example. My Junjun happens to have only one girl. She is relatively If you are lonely, let Erniu come to our house and keep you company." "Then my family will adopt Sanniu. Looking at the compatibility between Sanniu and me, maybe we were mother and daughter in our previous life." This was a man who originally planned to adopt Erniu, but because of hesitation, Erniu was Take it away, the aunt who can only raise three girls said this. As she said this, she hurriedly reached Sanniu and hugged the confused Sanniu into her arms, for fear that others would **** her away from her. My child, dont worry. If you follow my aunt from now on, she will treat you as her own daughter. She said this, but the eyes she looked at San Niu were full of calculation and calculation. Then my family will adopt Si Niu. "Hey, wife of the Wei He family, don''t you already have four girls in your family, Zhaodi, Pandi, Niandi, and Shunti? Shouldn''t they be raising Jinbao? Why do you need four girls? Is this a plan? Make five golden flowers?" ?After the man finished speaking, everyone burst into laughter. ?This daughter-in-law of the Wei He family didn''t care how others laughed. Instead, she put her hands on her hips, raised her head and said, "Five golden flowers are just five golden flowers. I think it''s pretty good." ??Although she said this on the outside, the daughter-in-law of the Wei He family sneered in her heart. She doesnt want to adopt Wei Jinbao. Although she was very excited when she saw the Wei family''s house, her family was not short of houses. Of course, no one would complain that there were too many houses. Moreover, she had only given birth to four daughters, not even a son. . She was going crazy thinking about having a son. I think about it day and night. But she wants a son crawling out of her belly. She, Du Jinhua, doesnt want those from other peoples houses. ?Especially since Wei Jinbao is eight years old and can already remember things. If he is not well-raised, she doesn''t want him. It is better to ask for the fourth girl. Si Niu is already 14 years old. She can raise her for a year or two at most, then she can be married off in exchange for a betrothal gift. How great would it be if you married someone who was willing to give a bride price and could give her a few hundred dollars at a time? ??Isnt it delicious to get hundreds more for nothing? ?Furthermore, Du Jinhua firmly believed that she would definitely be able to give birth to a son! Then I want Wu Niu and Jinbao. My family wants it too, and I feel quite compatible with them. ?Several people started arguing over the adoption of Wu Niu and Jin Bao, and they were all jealous. For a while, the yard of the Wei family was noisy. Wei Rou looked at this scene and was very satisfied and said nothing. The scene before her eyes was what she wanted to see. She doesnt want any of these five younger siblings. She knew what it meant for her to ask relatives to raise her younger siblings, and she also knew what it meant for these people to propose to adopt her second, third, and Jinbao children one by one. She saw greed and calculation in these people... ?But these are exactly what she wants to see. As for what will happen to her younger siblings after they are adopted, she has no control over them, nor does she want to care about them, and it has nothing to do with her. ?After a dispute, it was finally the village chief who came out to mediate and decided on the family to adopt Wuniu and Jinbao. As for the second, third and fourth girls, they were adopted by the same people who had spoken before. Since the decision has been made, there is no need for Wei Rou to stay any longer. As for Weis mothers death, her daughter has to be involved, but it is not the most important thing. Just when Wei Rou made an excuse to leave, Si Niu grabbed the corner of Wei Rou''s clothes, raised a pair of still red eyes, and asked: "Sister, don''t you want us anymore?" Si Niu can be said to be the most sensitive of all Wei Rou''s sisters and the one who listens to Wei Rou''s words the most. Wei Rou looked at the fourth sister in front of her, and suppressed the softness in her heart. Si Niu, it doesnt matter whether I want you or not. Whats important is that you have to think clearly about how you plan to live in the future. Perhaps your parents are no longer here, and you may not be able to live a new life. "Si Niu, you have to remember that even biological parents may not love their children, let alone outsiders." So, when you arrive at your new home and have new parents, remember, you must not rely on those people. The only person you can rely on is yourself. You must stand up. You have to understand that the most important person in the world is yourself, and the person you love most must also be yourself. No one can infringe on your interests. The most important thing is to live well and comfortably. Everything else is secondary and unnecessary. Wei Rou spoke for a long time in one breath. She didnt know why she said these words. Maybe it was because the person in front of her was Siniu. ??If it were anyone else, especially Wei Jinbao, she would not care about his life or death. She would even feel happy seeing that he was not living well. She knew that her parents were bad, and that although her brother was young, as a vested interest, he was not innocent either. She also complained about this younger brother. ?However, she will not take action against Wei Jinbao, because she knows that with Wei Jinbao''s character, temper, and temperament, he will not be able to live well no matter which family he is adopted by. His future is destined to be a tragedy! Chapter 234： The origin of Murong Jing Wei Rou didnt know if Si Niu had listened to what she said, but that was all she said. After saying that, she didnt stop anymore and left. ??Stepping out of the Wei family''s house, Wei Rou still hesitated and looked back. If you come here again next time, this will no longer be the Wei family. The only people she hated were Yang Mu and Yang Zhiwen. It doesnt matter, one by one, take your time. Sometimes cutting the flesh with a slow knife is the most painful. ??And after Wei Rou took away the banknotes, she never saw the woman named Murong Jing again. She didn''t feel any physical discomfort, and nothing wrong happened to her, so Wei Rou felt that maybe what the woman said was true. This matter really has no impact on her. But is this really the case? ?Some causes and effects just dont appear for the time being. Even if there is no man-made effort, Heaven has its own arrangements. As for Murong Jing, she really didn''t ask for anything in return from Wei Rou, because the rewards she wanted were all from Wei''s father and Wei''s mother. On the night when Wei''s father died, Murong Jing, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed alone in the Shengli Production Team, closed her eyes tightly and had a strange expression on her face. Seems to be still talking to himself. "Since I came to this world and took this body, then this body belongs to me, Murong Jing." "You are not Murong Jing. You are a fake. I am Murong Jing. You are a monster and a ghost. Give me your body back." Murong Jing''s face was full of twisted expressions, and various expressions - anger, indifference, anxiety... all changed and flashed one by one. I, Murong Jing, have never been able to get anything I want. You go, go. No one knew that there were two souls in Murong Jings body at this time. One is the original owner of the body, which is the 17-year-old girl Murong Jing, and the other is also Murong Jing. But this Murong Jing came from another world. She used to be a cultivator, majoring in Wuqing Dao. She joined the Yuqing Palace where all women were members since she was a child. ?Murong Jing is a genius, and she is already a Nascent Soul level boss at a young age. She is also the next generation successor trained by the patriarch. ?Yuqing Palace was built by Murong Jings ancestor. At the beginning, the master loved a man deeply, but he was hurt by the man, causing his family to be destroyed. He himself was also knocked off the cliff by the heartless man, and even her appearance was ruined. ?That man thought his master was dead. Unexpectedly, after falling off the cliff, the master did not die, but still received the inheritance at the bottom of the cliff. When she came out again, she was already a powerful person in the distraction stage, and she had also developed a peerless appearance. After returning to the original world, the master killed the man, built the Yuqing Palace, and created the ruthless cultivation secret book. ?As long as women practice according to this secret book since childhood, not only will their cultivation speed be very fast, but their appearance will also become better and better as their abilities improve. After that, the master began to recruit many disciples, and the Yuqing Palace became bigger and bigger and more famous in that world. Because the master was injured by a man. Therefore, it is decided that any disciple who enters the Yuqing Palace must not be emotional or get married, otherwise he will be a traitor. ?Murong Jing is a disciple of Yuqing Palace in this generation, and she became the heir because of her genius-like cultivation speed. But Murong Jing still encountered her calamity, that man... ?For that man, Murong Jing gave up her identity as heir and future master of Yuqing Palace, betrayed Yuqing Palace, and eloped with him. She thought she would find true love. Unexpectedly, she met a heartless man. That man didn''t love her at all. The reason why he pretended to love her was just to get information from her and destroy Yuqing Palace. ?Murong Jing was heartbroken after learning the truth. ?Although she betrayed Yuqing Palace, she never thought of harming Yuqing Palace or anyone inside. For her. Yuqing Palace is her home. It was her master who picked her up as an abandoned baby and gave her a home and family. So, in the end, in order to protect Yuqing Palace, Murong Jing blew herself up. ?Murong Jing originally thought that she was dead and that her body and soul had dissipated. Unexpectedly, when she opened her eyes again, she came to another world. ?With no body, her soul took away a girl with the same name as her, who was the owner of the original body - Murong Jing. And in the world she lives in, there is no aura and there is no way to cultivate. Let alone cultivating to the Mahayana stage, going to the original world in the Shattered Void to take revenge, in this world, there is no way to even cultivate to the Qi refining stage. ??But Murong Jing discovered that the ruthless secrets she had gradually gained before could actually be practiced in this world. Although she could not cultivate spiritual power, it could give her some metaphysical abilities. However, Murong Jing also discovered that her soul was not stable in this body. If she didn''t find a way, she would probably be squeezed out and become a lonely soul. And if you have been a lonely soul for a long time, the lonely soul will completely dissipate. Just because she came by taking away the body. Originally the owner of this body was doing well. Just because she has the same name and surname, and the same birthday and birth date, she came to this world and this body. She has a stronger soul, so she was able to fight for this body at that moment. But it is not stable. Since Murong Jing has come to this body and has the opportunity to live a new life, even if she cannot go back to take revenge, how can she be willing to give up this body? Even if this body was stolen from her. But how can she suppress the soul of the original owner and take control of this body? ??Its actually written in the ruthless secret book. ?Two ways, one is to use the spiritual power in jade to consolidate the soul. Previously, Murong Jing had clearly calculated that there was a cemetery in the back of the Dahe production team that contained the jade she needed. Unfortunately, she arrived too late, and the cemetery was emptied, leaving nothing behind. ??And in this restricted era, Murong Jing, who had little money, would not be able to get other jade stones for a while. ?Of course, there is another method written in the secret book. Thats taking away your life! Simply put, it is Murong Jing. She was originally dead and had no lifespan. But now if she wants to be stable in this body, she must have a lifespan. Only in this way can she confront the original owner. This lifespan was naturally taken from others and then used on her. During this period, Murong Jing has been fighting for her body with her original owner. ??If there is no more lifespan to inject, she will probably be squeezed out by the original owner. It was at that time that Murong Jing met Wei Rou by chance. With just one glance, she could tell that Wei Rou was ruthless and smart. In the original world, this Wei Rou would be the most suitable person to enter their Yuqing Palace. Chapter 235： Allocate fields to households ??It''s a pity that she can no longer return to Yuqing Palace, and naturally she can''t bring Wei Rou to Yuqing Palace. ?However, she could see Wei Rou''s obsession at a glance. ?One of the obsessions is that Wei Rou hates her parents so much that she hates them to death. It was also at that time that Murong Jing saw hope. She thought that she could help Wei Rou. She knew that according to their original fate, Wei Rou''s parents would not die so quickly. They still had a long life. But she can help Wei Rou and let Wei''s father and Wei''s mother die. The original life span of the two people can be given to her, and she can fight against the original owner and gain body sovereignty for a period of time. Actually, this method of sacrificing one''s lifespan to stabilize one''s soul may seem simple, but it is actually not easy. Not everyones life span can be taken away by her. Some people have great luck. Of course, it would be of greater help to her if she could obtain the lifespan of a person with great luck. But if she is not careful, it can easily be backlashed. Let alone stabilizing her soul, it is very likely that her soul will be lost. These kind of people with great luck are generally blessed by heaven. ?But so far, Murong Jing has not seen a person with great luck. In the past, she could still figure it out, but now, her ability has been lost, and her body is not even hers, so she can''t figure it out at all. She can''t figure it out unless the person comes in front of her. ?And it is not easy to take someone else''s life away. It cannot be taken casually. You must use the hands of that person''s relatives. For this reason, Murong Jing never met the right person before. Now, Wei Rou is the first suitable person she meets. ?Murong Jing has been waiting when Wei Rou took the enchanted banknotes from her. On the bed, Murong Jing once again faced the soul of the original owner competing for her body. Just when Murong Jing felt that she might be suppressed by the soul of the original owner, a stream of red light suddenly penetrated from the window and entered Murong Jing''s body. In just a moment, this stream of light helped Murong Jing stabilize her soul and regain the sovereignty of her body. The original owner was suppressed and the voice disappeared. ?Murong Jing''s facial expression gradually returned to calm, and she slowly opened her eyes. I didnt expect that at this critical moment, my life span would be over. "Although I am only one person, it is enough for me to gain control of my body for a period of time." Murong Jing murmured. That''s right, at the moment Wei''s father died, his remaining life turned into a stream of light and entered Murong Jing''s body. Helped her suppress the soul of the original owner and gain control of this body. "Wait a little longer, and in half a month, you will have another life expectancy." The person Murong Jing was talking about was responsible for Wei Mu. The fact was the same as Murong Jing expected. Half a month later, Wei''s mother died, and her remaining lifespan also entered Murong Jing''s body, helping her stabilize her soul. As for the soul of the original owner, Murong Jing could not squeeze her out, let alone destroy it. She could only make her fall into a deep sleep temporarily. ?But this is not bad. ?However, even if the life span of these two people is gained, this stabilization of the soul is only temporary. If you want to keep your soul stable, you must constantly gain life span. unless Unless she can take away the life span of a very lucky person. That way, she would no longer have to take away other peoples lives, or even destroy the original owners soul. only Where can you find such a lucky person? Murong Jing felt that it was impossible for such a small village to exist. ?Perhaps in a big city, in Beijing... ?Murong Jing silently picked up the book and started reading. She plans to enter university. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? She thought that maybe there was the lucky person she wanted. ?Although it is not easy to take away the lifespan of a person with great luck, it is not necessarily the case. Maybe if you encounter it, you will have ways and means. Murong Jing quickly memorized the knowledge in the book at a glance. She will take the college entrance examination this summer! That night, Xu Jinning woke up in the middle of the night, covered in sweat. ?Sitting on the bed, she kept breathing heavily, with fear still in her eyes. She had a nightmare. She forgot the specific content of the nightmare. I only remember that there seemed to be a person, a woman, chasing her. Instinct told Xu Jinning that that woman was a bad person. She must not be caught. So she ran as hard as she could, ran as hard as she could. ??I almost got caught several times, but somehow managed to escape. At the end, Xu Jinning turned around and sprinkled something on the woman, which seemed to be like powder. ?Those powders got on the woman. The woman exploded in an instant. It was also at that time that Xu Jinning woke up. Although he knew it was a dream, Xu Jinning still had lingering fears. She has only had a few dreams since she traveled through time. The dreams I had occasionally before seemed to be foretelling. ?So this dream this time... ?Xu Jinning sat on the bed for a long time without thinking about it. Just stop thinking about it and continue to lie down and sleep. Lets wait until later to talk about the future. At the beginning of this year. Suddenly, the captain broadcast a breaking news on the radio. "This year, the country established the distribution of farmland to each household, which means that in the future, everyone no longer has to work collectively to earn work points. The land is still state-owned, but farmers have the right to use it. The brigade will sort out the total number of fields and assign them according to a certain The form is distributed to everyone..." The fields are divided among households, and each household is assigned its own piece of land and manages its own land. You can grow whatever you want. ?Even if you dont want to plant it, you can just abandon it or rent it to others. In addition, the Household Contract Responsibility System has been established. This means that in the future, as long as everyone wants, they can contract mountains, land, ponds, etc. from the public for a certain number of years. This contract naturally costs money. There is also a certain age limit. ?Of course, after you contract it, it is equivalent to the right to use the land for the following specified years. You can plant whatever you want and raise whatever you want. Of course you have to be responsible for your own profits and losses. By the way, one more thing is that starting from this year, the buying and selling of agricultural and sideline products will be free. ?For example, if farmers grow vegetables, they can openly go to the city to sell them. After planting grain, if you have excess grain, you can not only sell it to grain and oil stores, but you can also hawk it and sell it privately to other people. ?These are all allowed now. In other words, todays market is becoming more and more free. ?Of course, some large-scale buying and selling are still not allowed. But agricultural and sideline products are not in this area. Nowadays, the country encourages us to contract, plant, and breed, and it also provides certain preferential policies. Comrades who want to know more specifically, you can come to me in the office. Please give me a recommendation vote, a monthly pass Chapter 236： Do you want to engage in contracting? As soon as these two documents came out, including the distribution of farmland to each household and the household responsibility system, everyone went crazy. ?For many years, everyone has been accustomed to working together and doing centralized distribution. We even had a big pot of rice together in the past. Now, its time to collectively distribute it to individuals. Then take responsibility for your own profits and losses. This is good news for those who are hardworking and want to make breakthroughs. This is not good news for those who are lazy. For example, in the past, when working collectively, especially when the work was distributed evenly, the hardworking people always worked more, while the lazy people worked less. But in the end, the food distributed to both was the same. This is likely to dampen the enthusiasm of hard-working people and increase the laziness of lazy people. They will think this way: Since I work so hard to get this, why do I still have to do so much? Since I can allocate so much food without being too lazy, I can just continue like this or work even less than I do now! Over time, the two sides have deteriorated and become dependent on each other. How can this efficiency be improved? How much more food can be grown in this land? But its different now. Divide the fields to each household, and distribute the fields to each household. ? A hard-working person can only work on his own piece of land. If he is hard-working, he should finish his work early and go home early. If he sows well, he will harvest well. ?? And now there is a household responsibility system. If you finish working on the field assigned to your family, and you still have free time, you can contract other land in the village, mountains, ponds... for planting and breeding. If you gain something in the end and sell it, then you will make money! ?Who doesnt want to make more money? ?As for the lazy people, let alone contracting other land, such as mountainous land, in order to have food to eat, they have to be active and work **** the land they have been allocated. I think this policy is good and good for everyone. Everyone in the Xu family gathered together to discuss the distribution of land to each household and the household contract responsibility system. Xu Xiangdong concluded after analysis. "It''s really good to distribute farmland to each household. It''s the household joint production contract. Should we go for it?" Zhang Ailian was a little confused. Mom and dad, I want to give it a try. Xu Xiangdong said. He held Wen Yulan''s hand and said, "As you know, I don''t have any talent for reading. Going to college is a good way, but I don''t have the ability to take it." But, I have hands. My farming ability is still good, so Yulan and I plan to contract some fields or land for planting or breeding. Wen Yulan nodded. Its good to have ideas and make breakthroughs. I know your farming ability. Yulan is also a hard worker. Xu Aiguo affirmed Xu Xiangdongs ability, but... Its just that this policy has just come out, so I dont know if there will be any changes in the future, and I dont know what will happen in the future. Xu Aiguo was a little hesitant. So, I dont know whether I should approve of you doing the contracting... Of course. It is necessary, immediately, immediately! Xu Jinnings inner voice suddenly came out. Everyone who heard her voice immediately cheered up and wanted to hear Xu Jinning''s opinion. Our Qinghe production team, whether it is land, mountains, or ponds, the quality is very good. The land is very fertile, and almost anything you plant grows. Mountain areas are also suitable for growing medicinal materials. The quality of the grown medicinal materials is very good, the appearance is good, and the medicinal effects are good. The medicinal materials can be sold at a higher price than food. The year after and the year after that, there was a shortage of Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos in all parts of the country. ] ? ? ? [Brother, you can contract a piece of mountain land to farm fields and poria. I guarantee you can make a lot of money! ?Xu Jinning had no way to say these words, he could only say them in his heart. ?Xu Jinning would agree, because of course the plot in the book is written in this way. ?There were several passages like this in the book at that time - ?The land of the Qinghe Production Team, whether it is land, fields, or ponds, is really good, but it is a pity that not many people are engaged in contracting, and everyone is more or less worried. Even if some families engage in contracting, it is only a small attempt. So, the villagers of the Qinghe Production Team missed out on being the first to make money. ?Especially the mountainous areas of the Qinghe Production Team are particularly suitable for growing medicinal materials, and all kinds of medicinal materials can be grown. ?The year after tomorrow, the year after tomorrow, the whole country is in short supply of Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos. If someone happened to grow these two medicinal materials in the first one or two years, he would definitely be able to make a lot of money. It needs to be contracted and planted. The mountainous land of our Qinghe production team does not have to worry about whether it will survive. As long as it is taken care of normally, it will definitely survive. Dont worry about not being able to sell it. The government will send people to collect and buy it when the time comes. The price will be five or six times higher than now. Moreover, if you engage in contracting now, the policies are preferential, and you may be able to save some money. The best thing is to sign a longer term, such as 20 or 50 years, so that it can be used for a long time. You must know that in the future, if someone tastes the sweetness of contracting, they will not be able to find a place to contract. So hurry up now. You can grow food in your own fields, grow medicinal materials in the mountains, and raise fish and ducks in your ponds, etc. How wonderful this is. The first person to engage in contracting is the first person to make a fortune! So, dad, you must promise to big brother! ?Xu Jinning was extremely anxious, fearing that her father would object in the end. ?She wished she could jump out and raise her hands in approval, but unfortunately she was restricted and couldn''t do it. You can only worry in your heart. ?Xu Aiguo listened to his little girl''s voice and felt a little dumbfounded. ?However, a somewhat hesitant heart was settled at this moment. "Okay, then go ahead and do it, you have to try." Xu Aiguo said. Hey, okay! Xu Xiangdong responded immediately. ?His sister has given her approval, so as his eldest brother, he originally had the intention of taking over the contract, and now he must agree to it. ?Then do your best in contracting and strive to be the first person on the road to making a fortune! ??And after hearing the younger sister''s voice and knowing the benefits of this contract, Xu Xiangdong had a bigger idea in his mind. Originally, he planned to build a small piece of land to try it out. Now, he plans to contract more mountains and ponds. He will follow his sister''s instructions and grow medicinal materials, field rice and poria, and raise fish and ducks in the ponds. If possible, sign for a higher term! "Now that we have decided, don''t delay. Xiangdong, go to the office to find the team leader now, and sign the contract if you haven''t already signed it." Xu Aiguo said. "Hey, okay, I''ll go now!" Xu Xiangdong didn''t waste any time. He stood up and walked out, walking very quickly, for fear of being a step behind others. Brother, come on. Chapter 237： Standing on the wind, pigs can fly Little sister, do you think I should try to get a contract like my elder brother? After Xu Xiangdong left, Xu Xiangbei leaned into Xu Jinnings ear and asked. "please do not." Brother, I think you are suitable for business. Brother, the situation is getting clearer and clearer now. In the future, business will be liberalized and legalized. With a mind as smart as yours, of course you have to do business and start a company. Especially in the future after the reform and opening up, there will be gold and business opportunities everywhere. When doing business in the 1980s and 1990s, you had to stand on the edge of the wind. If you stand on the edge of the wind, even pigs can fly. Brother, with your temperament, you must first become a householder worth ten thousand yuan, then a millionaire, and then a billionaire. We must move towards the goal of becoming the richest man. ??The more Xu Jinning said what was in his heart, the brighter Xu Xiangbei''s eyes became. ?The heart beats faster and faster, and the blood in the body seems to be boiling. Even my cheeks are getting hotter and hotter. Legalize and liberalize business. There is gold everywhere! ?Opportunities are everywhere! ?Standing on the wind outlet, pigs can fly! ?Xu Xiangbei''s heartbeat became more and more surging, and his whole person became more and more excited. ?Ten thousand yuan households! Millionaire! Billionaire! The richest man! So this is what the little sister expected from him? Little sister has such high expectations for him? It turns out that my little sister thinks he has the qualifications to be the richest man in the future! It turns out that he has such a high opinion in my little sister''s heart. Actually, Xu Xiangbei has never been so confident in himself. After all, he is not as good as his eldest sister in terms of study. The eldest sister has now been admitted to Beijing University and will definitely have a bright future in the future. In terms of farming, he is not as good as his eldest brother. The eldest brother is really good at farming. He is very sensitive, intuitive and capable of crops and other plant things. Compared with the younger sister The younger sister now has to take the college entrance examination, and her special abilities are enough to show that the younger sister is not an ordinary person. So, Xu Xiangbei felt that he was the most useless in this family. Just act as a scorer in the production team, and then secretly do some buying and selling. ??Although buying and selling also helped him make a lot of money. But that is not something that is put on the surface after all. He had been thinking before that buying and selling could not be done, and the scorer had no future. Standing with one scorer will not work. This scorer cannot last long either. What will he do if it disappears? It seems like nothing can be done. ?He has always felt that he has no ability and cannot achieve anything high or low. but now The younger sisters words gave him hope. also allowed him to see his future. It turns out that he has such high expectations in his little sister''s heart. It turns out that he can be very powerful in the future. Xu Xiangbei thought, he must work hard and move forward in the direction his little sister said - the richest man! "Brother, why is your face so red?" Xu Jinning looked at Xu Xiangbei and found that his face was really red, all red. Xu Xiangbei came back to his senses and touched his face, which was hot. He smiled and said: "It''s nothing, I think what you said makes sense!" "Um." ??What Xu Jinning didnt expect was that her little brother was going to work hard towards becoming the richest man as she said in her heart. In fact, what Xu Xiangbei did not say was that he was prepared to develop in this area. First, because he is interested in doing business and feels that he has some talent in this area. ??It would be great if there is freedom in doing business in the future, and there are opportunities everywhere due to reform and opening up, as my little sister said. The second reason is because he wants to protect his little sister. He knows that his little sister is special, and the more special a person is, the more he needs protection! And want to become stronger and capable. ?Either you have power or you have money! ?Xu Xiangbei felt that he was probably not good at this aspect. But money, maybe! So he has to work hard and become rich. If he is so rich that others will do harm to his little sister, he must also consider Xu Xiangbei. Thinking of this, Xu Xiangbeis eyes gradually became firm! - ?Here, after Xu Xiangdong walked out of the door, he ran to the village committee office. ?At the office, team leader Xu Changyi stayed here after getting off the radio, waiting for the arrival of the villagers. Xu Changyi''s mood was exciting and exciting. Because he knew that both the distribution of farmland to each household and the household responsibility system were good policies for farmers. ?Make good use of these policies and follow them, and they will definitely get better and better. ?Although he is only a village captain, Xu Changyi has sufficient political sensitivity. He feels that these policies are definitely feasible. Its just that he knows and understands, but it doesnt mean that other people understand and understand. He was afraid that the villagers would hesitate and fail to come up with an idea, and would eventually miss this good opportunity. He was in the office, waiting. When the villagers come, he will tell them one by one how good these policies are. The villagers should be coming, right? You shouldnt not come, right? Just when Xu Changyi was thinking this, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside. Hurrying footsteps, the sound is very urgent. And he came to the village committee. Xu Changyis eyes lit up and he stood up. Looked outside. As it happened, the man trotted in just as he was expecting. Xiangdong, its you! Thats right, the one who appeared in Xu Changyis sight was Xu Xiangdong! Xu Xiangdong ran in, ran directly to Xu Changyi, and said: "Captain, I want to contract the mountains and ponds of our village!" "You want to contract? Really? Don''t you ask first? Did your father ask you to come?" Xu Changyi thought Xu Xiangdong was here to inquire about policy, but he didn''t expect that he would directly say that he wanted to contract. Although this is what the captain wants, he also has some differences. No, in my own name. But my father also agrees. Our family thinks the countrys policy is good, so we naturally want to follow it. ?The more Xu Xiangdong said, the brighter Xu Changyis eyes became. He patted Xu Xiangdong on the shoulder and said, "Xiangdong, I didn''t expect your family''s consciousness to be so high." "you''re right!" But, are you really going to stop asking and thinking about it? Are you just going to contract it directly? "I have to explain first that this contract requires a contract, and it must be signed for at least 5 years." You can pay part of the money up front, and there are certain preferential policies. But you must not cheat. And, its self-financing. Once this contract is signed, it will have legal effect. This is no joke. ?Xu Changyi felt that he had to explain these things clearly. Captain, I know this. "But 5 years is too little. Is there any 20 or 50 years?" What, you want to contract for 20 years or 50 years?! Looking for recommendation votes, monthly votes... Chapter 238： Followed one after another There is actually someone who wants to contract for 50 years! ?The contract fee for these 50 years is a large amount. Although it does not need to be paid in full at once, the contract is fixed, so there is no regrets. ??If this can produce results and make money, that''s fine, but if it doesn''t, it will be a debt for decades. "Xiangdong, there are really no 50-year contracts, but there are 20-year contracts. Are you sure you want to sign for such a long time? Although the longer the contract is signed, the more discounts there are, but you can''t just consider these discounts. We still have to think about the future. ?Although Xu Changyi has confidence in the country''s policies, it is difficult to say how they will be implemented personally. There are some things that no one can say for sure before the results come out. Captain, I am sure that the maximum is 20 years, so lets go with 20 years. I have confidence in myself. "Are you sure? Contracting mountains and ponds? Do you have any plans?" Yes, I plan to use the mountains to use medicinal materials and the ponds to raise fish and ducks. "...Okay, it seems that you have a plan, so let''s not talk about it anymore. Let''s take a look now. Which mountainous area and which pond do you want?" The person who comes first always has the right to choose. . "Can." ?So, when Xu Xiangdong came out of the team leader''s office again, he had two contracts in his hand. One is the 20-year contract right for a large piece of mountainous land in the back mountain, and the other is the contract right for three ponds that are almost connected together. The distance is not very far and the location is good. The important thing is that both the land and the pond are good. Xu Xiangdong, who grew up on the land since he was a child, and who has been dealing with the land, naturally knows which piece of land and which pond is the best. Even the captain praised Xu Xiangdong for his vision. ?Furthermore, he felt inexplicably that maybe Xu Xiangdong could really accomplish something. ?In order to benefit the people, we also know that it is impossible for the people to spend a large amount of contract expenses all at once. So, you need to pay part of the deposit first, and the rest can be paid off within the specified period of time. ?Xu Xiangdong didnt have enough money of his own, and Xu Aiguo originally planned to use the money to support his eldest sons career. ?But Wen Yulan was the first to take out her dowry money. The reason given is that the husband and wife are one body, and her money is Xu Xiangdong''s money. Furthermore, Xu Xiangdong was contracted by a husband-and-wife team, and she, Wen Yulan, also had to participate together. So it is reasonable for her to pay. They, as a couple, have agreed to do something great together! When Xu Xiangdong came out with two contracts, he happened to meet other villagers. ?These villagers came here to consult the brigade leader in detail about this policy. Xiangdong, are you here for consultation too? a villager asked. No, Im here to sign the contract. What, you signed the contract? After Xu Xiangdong''s narration, the villagers learned that Xu Xiangdong had contracted a large piece of mountainous land in the village and three connected ponds. And one sign is for 20 years. ?Everyone took a breath after hearing this. This contract is for 20 years, and it has contracted so many places, so it cannot be for many years. ?In this era when every household just wants to save money, not many people have the courage to spend so much money on contracting at once. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiangdong and his wife were so courageous. "Xiangdong, do your parents know about this? It couldn''t be your own idea." They think this is a big deal, so Xu Aiguo and his wife agreed so easily? "How is it possible? Of course my parents also agree." "I think this contracting policy is good. If you want to contract, you should do it as soon as possible." Of course, this is my and our familys opinion. Its up to you whether you want to do it or not. Lets not talk about it for now. Im going to take the contract and go home to share the good news with my family. After saying that, Xu Xiangdong left. Leaving many villagers looking at each other. Everyone looked at each other for a while, and then someone walked towards the captain''s office, walking a little faster. Hey, Dazhu, where are you going? Why are you walking so fast? someone asked. "I''m going to find the captain. I also want to take the contract." Dazhu turned around and said as he walked. I think Uncle Patriots family has been getting better and better in recent years. I think the family members must be wise and far-sighted. Now, their family thinks this contracting is good. If they let Xiangdong contract so much and for so many years at once, they must think this contracting is excellent. I think Im a fool and dont have much foresight, but I know how to follow people, and I plan to do this just to love the country. At that time, I will ask Xiangdong what to plant and what is better to raise. I think the opinions given by their family must be excellent. After saying that, Dazhu ran directly to the brigade leader''s office without further delay. He wanted to be the second contractor, and he wanted to contract some good land. ?Everyone looked at Dazhus back and was stunned after hearing his words. What Dazhu said seems to make sense. They all envy the Xu family''s better and better life, but they don''t know how to think about why others are getting better and better. Now, Dazhu''s words have given them ideas. ?There is no doubt that Xu Aiguo is a smart person, and it is right to follow smart people. Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and choose the land, pond, and sign the contract! As soon as these words came out, everyone ran to the captain''s office. Dazhu, wait for us, dont pick the good ones away. In the office, the team leader was about to introduce the mountainous areas that could be contracted to Dazhu. Suddenly, many people rushed in outside the office, surrounding him and startling him. Captain, I want to take over the contract. Captain, I want to contract a pond, the one near my home. We can sign the contract now. "Captain, I brought the money. I want to contract a piece of mountain land for 20 years!" People who came in all said they wanted to take over the contract. They were all talking so much that Xu Changyi was almost drowned in saliva. ?Xu Changyi was a little scared at first, but after hearing that everyone wanted to sign a contract with him, he suddenly became energetic. Everyone is here to be a contractor, right? OK, no problem, but dont worry, lets take our time one by one. After that, the contracting work of Qinghe Production Team went very smoothly. In just two days, all the land, mountains, ponds and other places planned to be contracted out were contracted out. Some people signed contracts for 20 years. Of course, most people followed the Xu family, but 20 years was too long and the burden was too heavy for them, so they signed contracts for 5 years. I think if the effect is good, I can continue it. It''s just that they never know that the price in 5 years will be completely different from now. ?However, they are also on the front line of making a fortune in rural areas. Chapter 239： ridiculous things ?As for the Xu family, they naturally didnt know that the reason why other villagers were so quick to take up contracts and sign contracts was because of their family. Two days later, he learned that all the land, mountains, and ponds in the village had been contracted. Xu Xiangdong was secretly glad that the contract was signed quickly. If it had been a few days slower, he might not have been able to contract it. If he had hesitated for a day or two, it would have been OK. There is no way to contract the mountains and ponds that I am satisfied with. ?Xu Jinning felt a little magical. The villagers of the Qinghe Production Team actually contracted out all the land, mountains, ponds, etc. You must know that in the original plot, the villagers had a wait-and-see attitude towards the new policy, so that in the first year, very few people were willing to contract. And no one wants to contract for 20 years. So much so that everyone behind is regretting it. ?Xu Jinning thought, this is the change. Everything is changing. The Xu family is changing, and so are others. ?This is good, but if it develops according to the original plot, that would be the worst. Only when there is change and development can we see a better future. The world will be fresh and vital, rather than all being rigid and rules that serve the protagonist. Everyone didn''t hesitate much and were willing to take on this matter. To be honest, even the captain Xu Changyi didn''t expect it. This matter was promoted by him and the senior village official, Cai Shumin''s father, Cai Yongjun. When talking about this matter, Cai Yongjun said: "This is because the villagers in our village have high ideological awareness and trust us." You dont know, when the village committees of other villages went to the county for meetings, they all said that not many people in their villages were willing to engage in contracting, which made them worried. Originally, I was still thinking that I would deal with the contracting matter after allocating the land to each household was implemented in advance, but I didnt expect that the contracting matter would be decided like this. Then the next step is to divide the fields among households. Dividing land into households. Since ancient times, land has been the most important thing to farmers, so this matter is also very important. In the past few days, the fields in the whole village have been divided according to the number of people in the household registration book. Families with a large household registration will be allocated more land. This is also fairer. Otherwise, if the distribution is equal to each household, the families with a large population will suffer. The families with a small population may seem to be making a profit. But if you have a lot of land but a small population and cannot plant it, wouldnt the land be wasted? Hence, it is better to divide the population according to the population in the household registration book. As for which field you can get, you will draw lots when the time comes. Wherever you draw is where you want it to be, it all depends on luck. After all, even though it is the land of a village, it is still fertile and slightly barren. There is also a difference in location. If possible, everyone naturally wants fertile fields close to their homes. If every household wants it, how can we divide it among them? So, it is fairer to draw lots. Lets find another time to draw lots. As soon as the news came out, some people immediately had questions. Then if our Shuanzi marries a wife now and registers as a household registration, will he be able to get an extra piece of land? "Originally, my daughter is getting married the day after tomorrow, and the household registration has to be transferred out. If this is transferred out, wouldn''t our family''s land be reduced and the in-laws'' land be increased? No, no, no, that''s not possible. The date of my daughter''s marriage must be set aside. Postponed. Oh, if this is the case, then I have to quickly find a wife for my son Zhang Luo. "Jianjun''s family, your son is only eight years old, still a baby, and you want to marry him a daughter-in-law. Are you crazy about marrying a daughter-in-law?" Besides, any other family with a daughter who has any brains will not marry a daughter at this time. Where can you find one? "Do you care where I look for it? If I can''t find it in the village, I''ll go to the mountains to look for it. There are a lot of girls from the mountains who want to find it. I''m giving them a chance." "" Soon, Xu Changyi and Cai Yongjun heard these rumors. They even heard that some families, in order to add one more person to their household registration and have more opportunities to share the land, forced their sons to marry a stupid girl even though they clearly did not want to. ?There are also families with many daughters who directly put a price tag on their daughters, marking a very high price. What is even more shocking is that there are actually people who actually spend money to get married, just to get an extra share of the land. The most typical people here are Wen Huihuis parents. Wen Huihui only found out about this when she returned to her parents'' home from the city. ?Her parents, taking advantage of the large number of daughters in the family, had long thought of using their daughters bride price to save money for their sons future wife. ?Now that they had finally waited for such an opportunity, they naturally put a price tag on their daughters. Even the youngest daughter, who was only 5 years old, was able to put a price tag on them and try to sell them. They also thought about dividing the land, but their families were poor, and they still had to cultivate the land after they had been given it. So, it is best to sell some of your daughters and get the money first. When Wen Huihui learned about the implementation of the policy of allocating farmland to households, she didnt think much about it at first. Later, she faintly heard other peoples discussions. Only then did I realize that there is such a way. Wen Huihui felt that with the character of her parents, they would definitely do such a thing. If it were Wen Huihui in the past, she might not care so much. Who her parents want to sell her to, or which sister they want to sell her to, has nothing to do with her. She just needs to live her own life. But now Wen Huihui thinks differently from before. She knew that her sisters would definitely not live well in the future if they were sold by her parents at a high price. ??If possible, she would like to give her sisters a hand. ?Just like she hoped someone would give her a hand. So, Wen Huihui did not delay and returned home immediately. Luckily she came back in time, otherwise her second sister would have been sold by her parents for 400 yuan. She arrived in time and stopped him. Even went to my village committee and relatives to expose all the practices of her parents. Immediately, her parents were condemned. Although they still insist that they are not selling, but just marrying their daughter, Wen Huihui''s second sister, who keeps crying and saying that she does not want to marry the old widower, has explained everything. ?Of course it was not just Wen Huihuis parents who did this, there were similar things happening to nearby production teams. "No, this kind of forced marriage must not happen!" Xu Changyi said with a livid face. Not only are there forced marriages, there are also people who openly bribe people in order to register quickly. ? There are even women who are pregnant and have not yet reached their due date, so they drink oxytocin to give birth prematurely just to get an extra piece of land. As a result, some babies are born prematurely and are weak, and some simply die. "In this way, we will make another notice saying that the allocation of farmland to households will still be based on the number of people on the household registration, but the time for household registration will end on the day when the policy of allocation of farmland to households is issued, and the household registration will be completed after that day All of them are invalid!" Hey, thats a good idea. Its the end of the month, please recommend and vote, monthly pass... Chapter 240： Draw lots again ?As soon as this notice was issued, many people clapped their hands and applauded. This is how it should be. On the day when the document is issued, each household''s household registration will be as it is. Otherwise, people can be added to the household registration at will. That would not be a mess. But those who add people to their household registrations normally or abnormally after this date will not be happy. ?Those who get married or have children normally think that we are adding people to the household registration normally, so why cant we divide it? ?As for those who add people to their household registrations abnormally, they feel that they go to such great lengths to add people just to get more land. Those who could really get more land now can no longer do so. How can they be willing to do so? So these people went to the village committee office and went to the homes of Xu Changyi and Cai Yongjun to cause trouble. But no matter how much trouble they made, it was of no use. ?? Cai Yongjun was even more courageous. He said directly: "If anyone makes trouble again, call the police directly and then be disqualified from allocating fields." As soon as these words came out, everyone was immediately frightened. ?No matter how reluctant they are, no one dares to come to the door to make trouble anymore. The situation of each production team is similar. The absurd incidents caused by dividing fields among households gradually subsided. Here, Wen Huihui can also return to the city. She ignored Mother Wen''s curses on her. She knew how unpleasant Mother Wens curses were to her, but she didnt care. Before leaving, she gathered her younger sisters together and told them not to listen to their parents in everything, but to have their own ideas. Never do anything you don''t want or are forced to do, especially big things. . If you really feel difficult and dont know what to do, go to the city to find her. ?This farce will no longer happen, and the distribution of land to each household can be carried out. It means drawing lots one by one according to the number of people in the household registration book. After drawing lots, if there are any families who are willing to exchange fields for farming, and then do the exchange privately, it has nothing to do with the village committee. ?Each family went home to discuss how to select the lucky person in the family to draw lots, hoping that they would be able to draw fertile fields close to home. This is what everyone hopes for. Of course Ningning is the one who smokes it in our family. Thats right, Ning Ning, you can draw it on our behalf, no matter what field you draw. Yes, yes, feel free to smoke. ?Xu Jinning couldnt laugh or cry. Well, before that, she had guessed that her family might ask her to draw lots at that time. She felt that her family seemed to be inexplicably confident in her luck. I think she might get a better one. ??Although her fathers factory drew a lottery for welfare housing last time, she did get it, and that time when fishing... Can she really be so lucky every time? ?Xu Jinning is not sure. However, Xu Jinning doesn''t really believe in such uncertain things like luck. possible It''s because she had bad luck in her last life. So she was left with a psychological shadow. Even though her luck might have improved after time traveling, she was still not confident enough. Its not enough to feel that... I will be the lucky one favored by God. Its about the one who has to struggle very hard in order to barely get rid of the predetermined fate. ?However, since her family trusts her so much. She can''t be pretentious, of course she has to comply. Okay, Ill go. The time soon came to divide the fields into households. ?This is destined to be a lively day, and a day worthy of being recorded in the history of Qinghe Village. ?Everyone, young and old, gathered in the grain drying field to wait for the drawing of lots to allocate the fields to each household. Xu Changyi came first to draw lots for the first round.? ? ? means to draw lots first and decide the order in which the fields will be drawn. ?Xu Changyi strives to be fair and impartial, and does not allow anyone to be criticized afterwards. ?So the entire Qinghe production team, covering about a hundred households, sent people from house to house to draw orders. Bless me to draw number one, number one, hey, its number 3! No. 3 is also very good, very forward. In common peoples minds, it is believed that the earlier you draw, the better you will get. But in fact, whether you can draw a good one really has little to do with the order. ?Honestly speaking, maybe it has something to do with luck. Those who draw the front numbers are naturally secretly happy. And being drawn to the back is really a bit unwilling. ??However, I feel that its okay to stay behind. Who said that anything drawn from behind is bad. This is how they comfort themselves in their hearts. When Xu Jinning was about to go up and smoke, everyone was shocked. Love for the country is what Ning Ning needs to do. Its over, its over, Ning Ning will definitely get the best one. No. 1 has not been drawn yet. I guess God has reserved it for girl Ning Ning. Its true that he loves his country. He is the backbone of the family. He should come out to draw lots. Why do we let Ning Ning come here? Thats right. ?These people say so, but their hearts are sour and envious. Because in their hearts, Xu Jinning is a very lucky person. They will never forget the original fish king, fish soup... I just dont know if Xu Jinning can continue his luck this time. Soon, it was Xu Jinnings turn to draw lots. And no one has drawn the previous number 1. When Xu Jinning stood up and walked forward, she found that the eyes of everyone around her were on her, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. ?But she still stepped forward bravely. Dont be afraid, just put your hand in and draw one. Xu Changyi, the team leader who presided over the lottery, comforted her. Yeah. Xu Jinning nodded. She immediately put her hand into the signing box. Without much hesitation, when she touched the first piece of paper, she pulled it out. Without looking at it, she handed it directly to the captain. Xu Jinning could feel that when the captain took the note from her, everyone around him held their breath and concentrated, and their eyes fell on the note in the captain''s hand. The burning gaze was like a fire. , almost burning the note. Lets see what number Ning Ning drew. What she drew was ...No. 128! Xu Changyi almost said the word "No. 1". ??That''s right, in Xu Changyi''s heart, Xu Jinning is extremely lucky, and he also feels that Xu Jinning should be drawn No. 1. But the note had No. 128 written on it. Its actually No. 128, thats the last number. Yeah, I thought it was No. 1. Thats right, it seems that girl Ningning was just lucky when she caught the fish king last time. Luck is something that cant be found every time. "yes." Seeing that Xu Jinning was No. 128 and was the last one in line to draw, everyone''s worries were quickly relieved. ?Xu Jinning is ranked No. 128, the last one, so there is no need to worry about her picking up the good fields when she arrives. ?Here, although Xu Jinning has no expectations for his luck, being the last one drawn is really a bit... Chapter 241： result Ning Ning, it doesnt matter, you can choose whatever you want. Yes, dad has a job, and your eldest brother is a contractor, so our family doesnt have to worry so much about the quality of the fields. "Don''t be discouraged. Who said it would be good if you drew the first one, but it would be bad if you drew the last one. Who can say for sure about luck? Maybe Ning Ning won''t have to draw the last one, and the ones left behind will be the best. There are good fields." Xu Xiangbei was obsessed with confidence in his little sister. ?Xu Jinning: Brother, you are more confident in me than in yourself. ?However, Xu Jinning''s mentality is quite good, without much fluctuation. She knew that no matter what lot or land she got, her family would agree with it. So she didnt feel any burden. She just wanted to know what her luck would be like after traveling through time. ?But now it seems like its still average. The last two incidents were probably just good luck. ??What is dramatic is that the family behind Xu Jinning actually drew number 1. I drew number 1! ?The aunt cheered. Then he looked vaguely in the direction of the Xu family where Xu Jinning was. Who stipulates that only she can draw number 1? Hmph, I still want to draw No. 1 this time, and I want to draw the best field! Leave the worst fields to her when the time comes. ?The aunt was mumbling the next few words, and only she could hear them. ? And in the last sentence, the "she" after it refers not only to Xu Jinning, but also to her final Xu family. Unfortunately, the aunt thought that only she heard the words. But Xu Jinning didnt know why, but he heard it. She looked over as she spoke and quickly recognized this person. ??Isnt this Aunt Hua? When we were fishing before, this was the person who badmouthed her. ?This flower aunt has forgotten that she didnt drink the bucket of water last time, and she still says such things now. but Aunt Hua drew No. 1, and she drew No. 128. One first and one last. So, Aunt Hua will draw the best and leave her the worst? ?Xu Jinning didnt know, couldnt tell, so he could only wait. Ning Ning, why dont we go home first and come back when its our turn. Xu Aiguo suggested. They have finished drawing the lots in order, and the next step is for others to draw. Then the fields are extracted in order. Their family is last in line and their turn wont come so soon, so theres no need to wait here. Always waiting will only increase the tension. The Xu family did not want to make Xu Jinning nervous, so they suggested going home. "sure." Xu Jinnings mentality is quite good. Since his family proposes to go home, he should go home. ?So, Xu Jinning followed his family back home. Others saw that the Xu family actually went home. ?I suddenly felt that it must be because Xu Jinning drew No. 128, the last number, so they were in a bad mood and were too lazy to stay any longer and continued reading. Aunt Hua felt even more pity. She also wanted to allow her family to stay and watch her carve out the best fields with their own eyes. Unexpectedly, Xu family members were so mentally fragile that they would go back in despair now. Aunt Hua felt a pity that she was not able to stay and witness her winning the best field. Here, the Xu family, including Xu Jinning, didnt think much about it. After returning home, everyone did whatever they were supposed to do, as if the drawing of lots had not affected their mood. ?Xu Jinning even picked up the book and read it. As soon as he read the book, he was immersed in it unconsciously. Time flies too. Even Xu Jinning forgot about drawing lots to divide the fields. Until suddenly Out of the corner of her eye, a person rushed in and came directly in front of her. Ning Ning, Ning Ning, you are really amazing. Our family has been allocated the best land! The person who came in was Xu Xiangbei! ?His face was excited, his cheeks were red, and his eyes were bright and full of excitement. ?Xu Jinning came back to his senses, looked away from the book, and raised his head. Brother, what did you say, I didnt hear clearly. "I said, our family has been allocated the best land, and everyone is the best." ?Xu Jinning: "?" ?Xu Jinning blinked and then remembered that yes, today is the day to draw lots for dividing the fields. She drew the last number, and then the family went home. I was assigned the best field, but I havent gone to draw it yet? Did someone else in our family go to draw it? Xu Jinning asked. "No, this field division has ended. The last remaining field, if you are the last one in line, does not need to be drawn, it will be ours directly." Guess what, the captain took a look and found that the remaining fields to be distributed to us are all the best. I know, little sister, you are very lucky. Look, you dont even have to smoke. Just wait at home. This prime field will be left to you automatically. You see, thats what I said before. "real?" ?Xu Jinning was confused. She didnt smoke. The remaining fields were the best? ! ?This is a bit incredible. "of course it''s true." ??Although Xu Xiangbei also came back with his family, he still had the matter of dividing the land in mind. Most importantly, he wanted to know what kind of land his little sister would be assigned in the end, and he didn''t want his little sister to be badmouthed. So, when the results came out, he immediately rushed back and told his family and Ning Ning. Although he was shocked by the result and found it incredible. ??But it doesnt seem to be a big deal that this happened to his younger sister, Ning Ning. "it is true." At this time, other members of the Xu family also came in, with smiles on their faces, and gave Xu Jinning a positive answer. When Xu Xiangbei told them that Xu Jinning had been allocated the best 6 fields, they were shocked, but some did not believe it. I wonder if Xu Xiangbei made a mistake in his hurry. So I immediately asked the more stable Xu Xiangdong to make sure again. ?Xu Xiangdong came back quickly and gave them a positive answer. "it is true." The number of fields is just right. When the lottery is finished on the 127th, the remaining 6 fields will belong to our family without being drawn. The captain personally identified the six best fields closest to our home. We Ningning, we dont have to go to the farm, we are automatically allocated the best land. You see, its actually nothing if you smoke it yourself. "That''s right." Xu Xiangbei agreed, "Look at Auntie Hua, she was the first to smoke, and there are also six people in her family. Guess what happened?" Xu Jinning pricked up her ears. She was quite interested in Aunt Hua''s affairs. Xu Xiangbei didn''t show off, and said directly: "Aunt Hua, the one we got was a medium-sized field, and there were five fields that were the worst and farthest from their home. That one medium-sized field was because of She always couldn''t get good ones, so she asked her son to do them." "When this result came out, Aunt Hua was immediately angry..." Chapter 242： Dad, help me "So, whether the luck is good or not has nothing to do with the order." Xu Xiangbei was very proud, proud of his little sister''s luck. ?That Aunt Hua relied on herself to get the number 1, so she thought she could draw the best field. As a result, she was very unlucky. ??Moreover, she smoked it herself, and she couldnt rely on anyone else. ??It''s still under the public''s eyes, even if she wants to cheat, she can''t. Xu Jinning blinked. Did her luck really get better after traveling through time? Xu Xiangbei''s guess was correct. Here, Auntie Hua was really angry. She slapped the table with her hands repeatedly and shouted that it was unfair. "It''s not fair. Why did our family get the worst five plots of land, while the ones left by Zhang Ailian''s family were the best?" "It''s not fair! It should be distributed evenly. Every household has good things and bad things. This is fair." This captain is partial to the Xu family. "I definitely have to find someone. This distribution method is unfair and I have to start over." The entire Wu family is filled with Aunt Huas voice. That''s right, Aunt Hua married into the Wu family, and there are now 5 people in the family. Aunt Hua is the eldest, followed by her two sons, two daughters-in-law, and the youngest daughter. Aunt Huas husband fell ill and passed away a few years ago. ?The two sons are married, but the daughter is not married yet, so the family has not been separated yet. Aunt Hua is not willing to separate the family, so she wants to be the head of the family and control the power of the family. The two sons are obedient. As for the daughter-in-law Although the daughter-in-law has her own ideas, there is nothing they can do since her husband is on the side of her mother-in-law. I can only obey the instructions of my mother-in-law, Aunt Hua. ?On the surface, he looks well-behaved and clever, but I dont know if there is something wrong with Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. ?Just like this, Aunt Hua was cursing here, but her son, daughter-in-law, and daughter were all silent and lowered their heads. "Boss, you said you, I asked you to go up and smoke. Why didn''t you know the best thing to draw? You only got an average piece." Probably because no one responded to her, Aunt Hua''s anger also transferred to On my daughter-in-law. Just when Zhang Sufang, the boss of the family as Aunt Hua called her, was about to speak, she heard her husband next to her mutter, "You have been smoked five times, and the one you got is still the worst." Zhang Sufang instantly felt that her husband was cute. When Aunt Hua heard what her eldest son said, she became even more angry. She pointed at him and was speechless, "You, you...you bastard!" ??Had it not been her biological son, she would have beaten him to death. Why do you speak so irritatingly? "You, my mother, are so angry with me. You don''t know that you followed me in scolding the Xu family, but you actually talked back to me." The eldest son raised his head, his facial features were straight, his expression was naive, and his expression was very innocent, "The Xu family is not wrong. Mom, you are not afraid that Aunt Ailian and Uncle Aiguo got married. If you are like this, you are not afraid that dad will find out and come back to find you in the middle of the night. You?" When their father was still alive, they didnt know why their mother would want to target Aunt Ailian from time to time. It wasnt until their father passed away and their mother became more and more wanton in doing things, that they learned the reason from her. It turned out that their mother liked Uncle Aiguo, but Uncle Aiguo liked Aunt Ailian, so the two got married. Their mother married their father. How many years have passed. Is this necessary? "Boss, you, you..." Aunt Hua didn''t expect her eldest son to say such words and even move their dead father out. She suddenly choked and was speechless. I, I will beat you to death. After saying that, Aunt Hua took off her shoes and ran over to beat him. There is no other way. Aunt Hua feels guilty because her eldest son is indeed right. She targeted the Xu family because Xu Aiguo refused to marry her and married Zhang Ailian. She thought that if she could marry Xu Aiguo, her life would definitely be better than now. The old man in my family is so weak, but Xu Aiguo is so strong. If she had married Xu Aiguo, she would not have to be a widow now. The children born will definitely be smart, not as stupid as they are now. Look at how this annoying **** talks. They also moved the dead old man out. but ?That **** old man, could he really come in the middle of the night? Aunt Hua had an idea. I didnt dare to think any further, so I could only continue to pick up my shoes and hit that bastard. ?Zhang Sufang pinched her husband and told him to run away with her eyes. Don''t just sit there and let your mother-in-law beat you. It''s very painful for your mother-in-law to hit you. The boss noticed, and immediately got up and ran out, shouting, "Dad, help me, my mother won''t let anyone tell the truth, so she''s beating her." Aunt Hua: You bastard, I will sew your mouth shut one day! - Not many people except the neighbors knew about the farce at Aunt Hua''s house. Everyone is still immersed in the results of this distribution of land to households. Aunt Hua said that this distribution method was unfair, but she took people to the brigade leader and told them that they needed to be redistributed. But in fact, the only bad thing is her family. Other families are not as lucky as hers. The allocated fields are mixed evenly, not all of them are the best, and not all of them are bad. ?Of course, the fields of the Qinghe production team are actually quite fertile. The so-called bad land is actually just worse than the fertile land. It is not barren wasteland. As long as it is cultivated well, it can certainly be grown. Unlike other production teams, maybe because there is less land, some land is indeed relatively barren. So, the five so-called bad fields in Aunt Huas house are actually not that bad. ??And after allocating fields to households, everyone in the Qinghe production team firmly believed that Xu Jinning, the little girl who loves the country, is really a very lucky person. There is no need to prove this anymore, it is beyond doubt. Some people even regard her as a fairy. She really regarded her as a fairy. For example, if their daughter-in-law is pregnant, an old lady will bring her pregnant daughter-in-law to Xu Jinning and ask her whether the baby is a boy or a girl. ?Xu Jinning, who encountered this kind of thing for the first time at that time, was really shocked: Madam, I am not a doctor of obstetrics and gynecology. How do I know whether your daughter-in-law has a boy or a girl in her belly? Furthermore, even a doctor cannot say the gender of the child. Well, Mrs. Yinghua, ask me how I could possibly know. "How could you not know, Ning Ning, you must know, just tell me." "Oh, by the way, I won''t let you see it in vain, so I''ll give you this egg." After saying that, he thrust a hot egg into Xu Jinning''s hand, not allowing her to refuse, with a smile on his face. He also muttered something - I know that when you ask the gods anything, you have to make an offering first. ?Xu Jinning: Chapter 243： Boy or girl? Not only that, she also pulled Xu Jinning to prevent her from leaving. ?Xu Jinning went out for a walk today, and there was only one person. He was a bit far from home at this time, and there was no family to come to the rescue. At this time, Xu Jinning looked at Mrs. Yinhuas daughter-in-law. ?The wife there also looked embarrassed, her eyes seemed a little sad, and she opened her mouth as if she said something. girl ?Xu Jinning read it again and realized that she meant girl. She already knows its a girl? ?And Mrs. Yinghua didnt know, so she asked her? At this time, Xu Jinning remembered the plot in the book. Thats right, the baby in Yinhuas daughter-in-laws belly is indeed a girl. Speaking of which, when Aunt Yinhua married her husband, her husbands family had always been the only one with sons. Per generation, girls can have many children, but they can only have one son at most. At the generation of Aunt Yinghua and her husband, Aunt Yinghua gave birth to a boy at the very beginning. ?At that time, my husband''s family was so happy that they hoped that Mrs. Yinghua would continue to work hard to continue the family lineage. The best thing would be to have more sons. Aunt Yinhua thinks so too. Unfortunately, an accident happened. ?In that year, her husband went to repair a reservoir and accidentally fell. He died on the spot. ?At that time, Mrs. Yinghua almost cried to death. ?She was still young at the time, and someone advised her to leave the child and remarry. ?But she didnt agree, so over the years, she took care of her parents-in-law while raising her son. Also give his son a wife and have children. She has done quite well over the years. ?However, Aunt Yinhua still has one obsession in her heart, and that is to continue the family lineage. She hopes that her daughter-in-law will give birth to several boys for her son and break the family''s long-standing curse. Unfortunately, my daughter-in-law Yuchan has now given birth to four children. The four births were all girls. ?Now Yuchan is pregnant again. ??Now she no longer looks forward to her daughter-in-law having more boys, she just thinks that this baby will be a boy. Aunt Yinhua really wants her grandson and wants to go crazy. ?As for Yuchan, she and her husband actually also want a son. Having accepted the ideas of this era, she also wants to give birth to a son for her husband and continue her legacy. So, when she gave birth to a daughter, she was also sad. For this pregnancy, she also looked forward to a son. So, when she was four months old, she and her husband secretly went to the provincial hospital to find out whether the child in her belly was a boy or a girl. In the end, they were disappointed, it was a girl. "The girl is fine, and the daughter is fine too." Her husband comforted her at that time, but she saw the gloom in her husband''s eyes. ??And Zhou Yuchan also cried on the spot. Although she is a girl, both Zhou Yuchan and her husband still have feelings for their child and have never thought of abandoning her. And her husband is also a good person. Considering that Zhou Yuchan has given birth to five children this time, we plan to not let her have any more babies after this one. As for whether he has inherited the incense, in his opinion, that is indeed important, but it is not as important as his wife''s body. ?The doctor also said that my wifes health was not in good condition due to the pregnancy. If the child continues to be born, it will affect the wife''s lifespan. ?That''s not what he wants to see. In the choice between his son and his wife, of course he chooses his wife. Aunt Yinhua has been expecting her daughter-in-law to have a boy. Its a pity that she was pregnant in ten months and gave birth to a girl. Mrs. Yinhua didnt say anything at that time. She went back to her room silently and sat there all night. Then she did something. That is, after Zhou Yuchan was in confinement, she gave away her granddaughter while her son and daughter-in-law were away from home. It is said that that family only gave birth to sons and no girls, so they wanted a girl. ?There is also a local saying that if you give your child to the other party, the other party will also send a child back. ?The other party will naturally not send a child, but Aunt Yinhua feels that according to this statement, when her daughter-in-law is pregnant with another child, it will definitely be a boy. When Zhou Yuchan and her husband returned home and found out that their little daughter had been given away by her mother-in-law, they immediately objected and were very angry. Want to get the child back. Aunt Yinhua disagrees. But in the end, she couldn''t resist her son and daughter-in-law, and she still planned to get the child back. So on the next day, they went to the door of that house together, intending to get the child back. But that family refused to pay anything back. They also said that they spent 500 yuan to buy the child from Aunt Yinhua. If you want to return the child, you have to pay back the 500 yuan. Aunt Yinhua was confused on the spot. Because she didnt ask for any money from this family at all, let alone a penny, she just didnt have anything. What she wants is just that this family can treat her granddaughter well, and she also hopes that her daughter-in-law can give birth to a son in the next child. ??Aunt Yinhua immediately went crazy and started fighting with this family. Finally, the police were called. The police are coming. But the child still could not be found. Thats right, the child is gone. Because this family actually cooperated with the human traffickers. They got the children from Aunt Yinhua. They did not raise them themselves, but sold them to the human traffickers. ??Human traffickers happened to come yesterday, so I gave my child to the traffickers. As for where the child is now, they have no idea. Moreover, it was not just Aunt Yinhua, there were other people who had also been deceived by this family. The reason why I only discovered it now is because none of those families had visited the child before. It wasnt until this call to the police that the truth was revealed. ??Aunt Yinhua didnt expect that she would actually deliver her granddaughter into the hands of human traffickers. ?That was a human trafficker. He fell into the hands of a human trafficker, half alive and half dead. ?Even if you live, it is still worse than death. Aunt Yinhua wanted her daughter-in-law to have a boy, but she never wanted to kill her granddaughter, especially since she was only one month old. ?Later, even if the police caught the trafficker, unfortunately the child was not recovered. Because of this incident, her daughter-in-law Zhou Yuchan resolutely divorced her son and took her four daughters away. And her son also had a deep estrangement from her because of this incident. A good family was so broken. Aunt Yinhua hated herself so much. It was then that she came to her senses. It didn''t matter whether she was a boy or a girl. The most important thing was that her family was around her and that the family was harmonious and happy. ?After that, Aunt Yinhua embarked on the road to find her little granddaughter. At that time, she was only in her forties, and her search lasted more than thirty years. Unfortunately, until the moment of her death, her little granddaughter was still not found. Aunt Yinhua died with her eyes open in the end. ?Xu Jinning recalled the plot and thought, if Aunt Yinhua knew these things, maybe she wouldn''t be obsessed with having a grandson now. ??What Xu Jinning didn''t notice was that Aunt Yinhua, who was standing in front of her at this time, had been stunned for a long time. Her eyes were even more dazed, as if she was looking at something. After a while, a tear fell from the corner of her eye... Its the end of the month, so I still ask for recommendation votes. Monthly votes are very important to the author, thank you all. Chapter 244： Reincarnation of Lucky Star Mom, whats wrong with you? Zhou Yuchan was startled by her mother-in-laws sudden startle and tears. Why is this good-looking person crying? ??This little girl hasnt said that the baby in her belly is a girl. ?Aunt Yinhua took her daughter-in-laws hand and held it tightly. Mother is fine, mother is fine. Even though she said this, Mrs. Yinhua''s heart was already in chaos, and it took her a long time to sort out her thoughts. Just now, she saw some pictures. Some scenes of her daughter-in-law giving birth, and scenes of her giving away her little granddaughter, only to be sold to human traffickers. Later, Yuchan divorced her son and the family was broken up. She and her son searched for the child for decades, but could not find it until her death. She, how could she suddenly see these scenes. ?Are these images real or fake? Aunt Yinhuas eyes suddenly fell on Xu Jinning, and she quickly understood. She knows that Xu Jinning is a fairy, and she is asking the fairy about things. There are some things that the fairy cannot tell, but she can show them to her. What she just saw should be what will happen in the future. In other words, the daughter-in-laws belly is a girl. ?Had she not seen this image before, Mrs. Yinghua would have been disappointed, even desperate, when she learned that her daughter-in-law was carrying a girl. But now, she doesnt think so at all. Because the scene she saw in the video was something she absolutely did not want to see or happen. She is satisfied with her daughter-in-law, and the relationship between Yuchan and her son is also good. She hopes that they can grow old together with Meimei. ?There are children, as long as they are her children, even if they are granddaughters, they are still her children. Even in the image, she gave the child away, but she never thought of selling her or killing her. She still hopes that the child will be safe, healthy and happy. She thought that all the sons in that family were born, and if a daughter were born, she would be very fond of her. Its a pity that she was deceived. ?That family has been lying and they are working with the traffickers. Aunt Yinhua could feel herself in the image, her heartache after learning that her granddaughter had been abducted, and her unwillingness to find her granddaughter before she died. That was something she never wanted to feel again. so ?Girls will be girls. ??The so-called carrying on the family line and continuing the incense is very important, but it is far less important than having a happy family and having family members around you. On this side, Xu Jinning naturally did not know that through her recollection of the plot, Aunt Yinhua saw the future of their family and the fate of the child who was not yet born. She was thinking about how to answer Mrs. Yinghua. It is definitely not allowed to lie and say it is a boy. It can be directly said that it is a girl. If Mrs. Yinghua wants to abort this child, wouldn''t it mean that she also indirectly killed this child. ?That is something Xu Jinning cannot accept. After thinking about it, Xu Jinning came up with a solution. Aunt Yinhua, since you want to know so much, I will tell you. Sister Yuchan has a baby girl in her belly As she spoke, she had been observing Lady Yinhuas reaction. When she saw that she seemed to want to open her mouth to say something, she immediately continued, "But, this girl is not ordinary..." Xu Jinning looked like a magic stick and said mysteriously: "This girl was reincarnated by the jade girl next to Guanyin Bodhisattva. She is a lucky star." With her here, your family will only get better and better. "Besides, the better you treat her, the better off you will be, and there will be blessings." "Really?" Aunt Yinhua was stunned. She just found out that her daughter-in-law was carrying a girl. But I didnt expect that this little granddaughter was reincarnated by the beautiful girl next to the Bodhisattva. She was a lucky star. ?Then, doesnt that mean that in her previous life, she personally harmed the lucky star and sent him away? No wonder, no wonder their family had such a bad life later. Aunt Yinhua completely believed what Xu Jinning said. ?Xu Jinning was a little surprised that Mrs. Yinhua believed her without any doubt. "Of course it''s true. Not only this girl, but also the four daughters that Sister Yuchan gave birth to before. They all came with blessings and came to repay their kindness, so they must be treated well." Treat them well and you will be rewarded. Sometimes, this girl is better than the boy. Aunt Yinhua, do you think what I said makes sense? ??Aunt Yinhua listened blankly to Xu Jinning''s words and thought: It turns out that not only her little granddaughter is a lucky star, but the older granddaughters in front of her are also here to repay her kindness. As for her, although she was okay with the first few granddaughters, she was not much better. As for her little granddaughter who is not yet born... Aunt Yinhua thought of everything she just saw in her mind. She also lost her little granddaughter. Ning Ning, I understand what you said, and I know what to do. "thank you." I, I just brought an egg today. Next time, next time I will give you something else. Ah, no, no need to give me anything. Want, want. ?Aunt Yinhua had already asked what she wanted to know, so she didn''t tremble much and left with Zhou Yuchan. ?Zhou Yuchan felt very strange. ??Now that the mother-in-law knows that she is carrying a baby girl, what will she think and do? She would never give up her child no matter what. ?Also, does the mother-in-law really believe what Xu Jinning said? Zhou Yuchan herself felt that what Xu Jinning said was a bit ridiculous. Although she also hoped it was true, she also knew that it could not be believed. But everything her mother-in-law did next overturned her cognition. ? ?Her mother-in-law was very kind to her when she was pregnant, and she was even better to her daughters than before. Those who didnt know better thought they were not granddaughters, but precious grandsons. Not only that, but he also comforted Zhou Yuchan from time to time, telling her not to think too much, whether it was a girl, a girl might be better than a boy, telling her not to have any psychological burden, eat and sleep well, and also made her a lot of delicious food , so that she and the baby in her belly can get adequate nutrition. Not only told her, but also told Zhou Yuchans husband. Son, the person who can carry on the family line can be either a boy or a girl. Maybe we can use a girl to recruit a child. I think the girls born to Yuchan are all blessed, and we must take good care of them. You, dont blame Yuchan, let alone think too much about it, this is good. This is not only said to the young couple, but also to outsiders. When outsiders asked Zhou Yuchan whether the baby was a boy or a girl. She speaks her mind. She also said that both boys and girls are good, but she prefers girls. ?That expression didnt look fake. Every outsider knows that Aunt Yinhua wants grandchildren, but now... Why do you feel so unreasonable? Chapter 245： Changes in more than two years But it would be nice if it were true. As long as Aunt Yinghua can think of it. Otherwise, it would be bad if I was afraid that something would happen because of the boy and girl. At the beginning, even though my mother-in-law said so, she behaved very well. But Zhou Yuchan still didn''t believe it. She was afraid that her mother-in-law would be stimulated and become a little abnormal for a while. Although she liked this abnormality, she also hoped that her mother-in-law could continue like this. As time goes by, her mother-in-law treats her and her granddaughters better and better. The time soon came for her to give birth. Because she was in good condition during her pregnancy and she had given birth to several babies before, Zhou Yuchan had a smooth birth this time. She gave birth to a baby girl successfully. That is a very beautiful girl with fair skin and black hair. She is very good-looking. Zhou Yuchan likes it very much. Zhou Yuchan was a little worried that her mother-in-law might not like it. Unexpectedly, my mother-in-law was very happy when she saw that it was a girl. I took it immediately, looking as happy as if I was holding some treasure. He was still murmuring, "This is grandma''s little lucky star." Grandma will love you very much. ?Zhou Yuchan: ??Does the mother-in-law really like a girl? Are all the previous performances true? From what I heard from my mother-in-law, is it because she believed what Xu Jinning said before? Xu Jinnings words are so important in the mother-in-laws heart? ?Zhou Yuchan knew that people in the village vaguely regarded Xu Jinning as a fairy because of her good luck. ??That''s what her mother-in-law thought at the beginning, so she took her to ask Xu Jinning about the gender of the child in her belly. But she felt that it was impossible to believe everything in this question. Unexpectedly, my mother-in-law actually believed it. ??I really feel that her youngest daughter is a lucky star. ??Feeling that her daughter was reincarnated here to repay her kindness. ?Although I find it unbelievable, its okay. Love is better than no love at all. That is, what if her little daughter is not a lucky star? Forget it, lets talk about it later. What Zhou Yuchan didn''t know was that Aunt Yinhua believed Xu Jinning''s words so much because of the image that came to her mind when she asked about the gender. Also, last night. She had a dream. I dreamed of a girl with golden light all over her body, standing on the clouds in the sky, and she stood in the yard, staring blankly. ?After the girl saw her, she smiled at her, revealing two deep dimples, and then flew into the yard and disappeared. The room she rushed into was the room of her daughter-in-law Zhou Yuchan. ?When she woke up, she heard her son shouting outside that Yuchan was about to give birth. Aunt Yinhua believed Xu Jinnings words before and believed that her granddaughter was the reincarnation of the Jade Girl, but now that she had dreamed about it, she believed it even more. So, at this moment, Mrs. Yinghua is holding her little granddaughter, and the love in her eyes is real. During the confinement period, Aunt Yinhua also took good care of Zhou Yuchan as much as possible. In the following time, Aunt Yinhua has always been very kind to Zhou Yuchan and her several granddaughters, and the fate of their family is destined to be rewritten... ?Of course these are all things for later. By the way, there is one more thing worth mentioning. That was the police station where Zhang Changzheng was located, and received an anonymous letter. It is said that a certain family in a certain production team actually cooperated with human traffickers and cooperated in trafficking. I hope the public security can conduct a thorough investigation and arrest the person. As soon as the police received the anonymous letter, they immediately paid attention to it. Hurry up and start a secret investigation. Finally, it was confirmed that that family indeed cooperated with human traffickers and abducted many children. ?So, with careful deployment, both the family and the trafficker were arrested. Children who were trafficked during this period were also rescued. Aunt Yinhua was very pleased after learning the result. Thats right, that anonymous letter was written by Aunt Yinhua. She is literate. The person who deceived her and abducted her little granddaughter in his original destiny was a bad person. She must have them caught by the police and no longer be able to harm other people. Time goes back to the day when Xu Jinning was pulled by Aunt Yinhua to ask her daughter-in-law the gender of her belly. Aunt Yinhuas appearance really frightened Xu Jinning. So much so that in the next few days, she would try not to go out as much as possible, just like that time when fishing. Lets avoid the limelight first. The distribution of farmland to each household and the household responsibility system were finally completed before the Lantern Festival this year. The beginning of the Spring Festival this year is destined to be different for everyone. Everyone can feel that the outside world is becoming more and more open and free. After contracting the village''s mountains and ponds, Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan have been tidying up, weeding where necessary, plowing the ground, and composting where needed. In addition, they also inquired about where to find better medicinal materials. Seeds and fry, duck fry ?Of course, because Wen Yulan was pregnant, Xu Xiangdong didn''t ask her to do more. When everything is ready, planting and breeding can be carried out. Not only Xu Xiangdong and his wife, but other families are also making the same preparations after getting the contract. They are full of confidence and energy for the new year and the different future that is coming! This years Spring Festival, everyone seems to be in more high spirits than before. ??This is also the second Spring Festival that Xu Jinning has celebrated after traveling through time. ?Calculating the time, it has been a year and a half since she traveled through time. She was only 15 years old when she first traveled through time, and is now almost 17 years old. She has also changed a lot in one and a half years. The most obvious thing is that her appearance has changed a lot. When she first traveled through time, she was only 15 years old. She was so skinny and small that she couldn''t even tell that she was 15 years old. She was already a girl and looked like a child. Now, she looks like a complete girl. Over the past two years, she has been well-raised by her mother. Not only has his height grown, he is now 1.63 meters tall, but his body has also grown a lot in the past two years. For example, when she first crossed over, there was a flat plain ahead of her, and even her aunt didnt come. A year ago, as her health gradually improved, her aunt came. Her body has also begun to grow. Now her **** are already B, and it seems that there is still the possibility of further growth. When she first traveled through time, she was just a little black girl with a dark complexion, as if she had been dug out of a black charcoal pile. Now, her skin has already turned white. Although it cannot be so white that it is glowing and the skin is like gelatin, it is still cold white skin. ??My hair, which was originally yellow and thin, has been well maintained in the past two years. ?Hair has become thicker, longer, and darker. ??Now she has beautiful hair, Xu Jinning is used to wearing it in a bun, and she looks very lively. ?Of course, the most important change is that her facial features have completely grown. Looking at her face in the water tank, she found that her current face was exactly the same as her previous life! At the end of the month, Im asking for recommendations and monthly votes... The timeline is wrong, its now more than a year in time. Chapter 246： ticket home Before time travel, Xu Jinning happened to be celebrating his 18th birthday on the day of his death. She is 18 years old and has a beautiful appearance. Her facial features are not particularly good-looking when viewed separately, but when put together, they are unexpectedly harmonious. ?Its like God has carefully sketched it out stroke by stroke with a pen. Its light, but every stroke is just right. ?It wont work if its lighter, and it wont do if its thicker. The lips are naturally red, the eyebrows are picturesque, the nose is small and round, and the face is not the oval face that modern people prefer, or the oval face, the face is like a silver moon, it is a very majestic and dignified face shape since ancient times. It is also the appearance that the elderly consider to be blessed. ??The face of Xu Jinning, now 17 years old, is almost exactly the same as that of her modern 18-year-old self. In modern times, she was taught etiquette by an etiquette teacher since she was a child, and some manners and manners were engraved in her bones even after traveling through time. ?So, sometimes Xu Jinnings every move looks like a lady, with a special charm. Sometimes many family members are dumbfounded. "Ning Ning, you are so beautiful, like a fairy descending to earth." This is Wen Yulan''s emotion from time to time. To be honest, because she has had a very good-looking face since she was a child, and she faces her face every day, in fact, her standards of beauty have been raised unknowingly. There are very few people or things that make her feel beautiful. ?? But now that my sister-in-law has grown up, she looks really beautiful, with a fairy spirit, and her whole body has a very soft and kind temperament, which makes people want to get close to her without knowing it. ? No wonder, no wonder people in the village think my sister-in-law is a fairy. With this appearance and this kind of luck, who else can be a fairy if she is not a fairy? Thank you, sister-in-law, you look good too. ?Xu Jinning has normal aesthetics. She knows how good-looking her modern face is, so her current face is also good-looking. Back in modern times, her stepsister was very jealous of her appearance. ?Because the stepsisters appearance, although considered good-looking, can only be considered average, and there are some artificial elements in it. The beauty of Xu Jinning''s appearance is innate and natural. ?Not only the Xu family, but the entire Qinghe production team thought Xu Jinning was extremely beautiful. "Before, I thought the Xu family was at a loss. After all, Xu Fangfang is good-looking and is still a high school student. When Ning Ning first came here, she was thin and swarthy. No matter how you compare it, it''s all Ning Ning''s fault." "But now, I know what the real Xu family is. The children born to Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian are all good-looking. Xu Fangfang is the worse one, but now, girl Ning Ning''s appearance is like It was born to Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian." "Yes, Ning Ning''s girl is much prettier than Xu Fangfang after her hair is fully opened. No, Xu Fangfang is not qualified to compare with Ning Ning''s." Actually, its right to be patriotic and get Ning Ning back, but Xu Fangfang is not a kind-hearted person. Look at how nice Ning Ning is, looks good, has a good personality, and has a good heart, and her luck is even more..." Patriotism is like giving birth to a fairy. Lucky star, their familys blessing and good luck. I have a hunch that its still to come. ?The entire Qinghe production team spoke highly of Xu Jinning, even vaguely protective of him, and no one was allowed to speak ill of Xu Jinning. Because many of the villagers have directly or indirectly received favors from Xu Jinning. ?Especially those who can hear Xu Jinnings heartfelt voice, or see the image of his heartfelt voice, will protect and respect Xu Jinning, and also show reverence for the gods. They firmly believe that they are doing well today because of Xu Jinning. They also believe that as long as Xu Jinning is here, the entire Qinghe production team will get better and better. - On this day, Xu Jinning and her mother went to her grandmothers house in Dahe Production Team. "Ning Ning, do you think your little aunt will come back?" Grandma, whose hair has turned gray after dinner, asked. Yes, I definitely can. Xu Jinning answered affirmatively.?????When was that? I think itll be this year! This year, good, good. If I remember correctly, it should be this year. This year, there are far fewer restrictions for people from Hong Kong City to come to the mainland, and they are much freer. The book writes that this year Zhang Linglan finally found the opportunity and boarded a boat to the mainland. However, she came to the mainland, but it took a whole year to find the Dahe production team. From the beginning of the year to the end of the year, I finally found it. ?Xu Jinning thought, it would be great if her little aunt could be found in advance. ??It would be great if she could meet her little aunt in advance and take her home with her in advance. In fact, if Xu Jinning really met Zhang Linglan, he would definitely recognize her even without asking her name. Because, after growing up, Xu Jinning and Zhang Linglan really look alike. 70 to 80% similar. Zhang Linglan, who is not very different in age, is said to be Xu Jinning''s aunt, but in fact it is better to say that she looks like her sister. People who look alike can be recognized as long as they stand together and see them. - ?At the port city, Zhang Linglan stood at the window countless times, looking at the fireworks across the bank. Those are the fireworks of the Spring Festival that belong to the mainland. She knew that her home and her family were there. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. A middle-aged woman walked in. Linglan, the ticket has been bought for you. The woman handed the ticket to Zhang Linglan. Zhang Linglan carefully took the ticket, and the corners of her eyes turned red instantly. ?This is not just a ticket, it is her way home. Sister Haitang, thank you. "No, you said it too, I am your sister, but have you decided how long you will go this time? This visa is only for one month, if it takes more than one month..." Then Ill come back and change it again. Zhang Linglan raised her head and said, "Change again, and try again, until I find it." "...Okay, just make your decision. Just Suzuran, you have to think carefully. If you go too long, don''t appear in the public eye for too long, and don''t have any works for too long, the audience will probably forget you. In the future, Your fame may be..." "I know, but Sister Haitang, when I chose to enter the entertainment industry, it was just to be famous, so that one day I would be able to find my family, and also so that my family could find me. Nothing is as important as my family." "Okay, I understand, but... this time, I contacted people from the Mainland Film Studio for you. They are planning to make a movie about the Republic of China. I heard that you are going there and they want you to participate in it. Heroine. But I... Listen to me first. If the film studio over there succeeds in filming, the film will be broadcast all over the mainland. By then..." My family will be able to see me in the movie then! Chapter 247： waiting person Yes, I understand that there are very few such entertainment things in mainland China, so as soon as this movie is shot, it will be broadcast everywhere in the country. If your family sees you in the movie, they can take the initiative to contact you. I have also read this script. The heroine in it is also a kidnapped child. The subject matter is also good. I think, I think, if you act in it, this movie will definitely be popular. Moreover, the people at the film studio over there were very happy when they learned that you could go over and participate in the film. They also said that they would do their best to promote the movie. I think these are all you need. Lily of Suzu, you need to find your family, but you dont necessarily need to run one by one to find them. You can pay people to find the place where you should spend money. Sometimes it is more useful than searching for it yourself. "This time, I can''t go with you, so I''ll let Xiaoni go with you." Zhang Linglan''s tears fell directly, and she stepped forward and hugged Sister Haitang, "I know, Sister Haitang, you are right, and you are doing it for my own good. I will do what you say." Sister Haitang, when I find my family, I will come back to you. They are my family, and so are you. ??If I hadnt met Sister Haitang in the years since I came to Hong Kong City, she would have definitely died long ago. It is impossible to achieve what we have achieved today. It is even less possible to have the ability to find family members. Sister Haitang patted Zhang Linglan on the back and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Waiting for you to become famous all over the country. Im also waiting for you to come to me. Suzuran, you must find your family. "By the way, there is one more thing. The seventh child of the Shen family has been looking for you and wants to meet you." Zhang Linglan''s voice had no ups and downs, "It''s gone." Thats the Shen family, are you really not moved at all? Sister Haitang teased. ?Zhang Linglan also smiled and said: "I''m not moved. I actually take things like money very lightly." Besides, it is absolutely impossible for me to intervene in other peoples marriages. More importantly, Im not interested in him. Zhang Linglan is only in her twenties this year. Although she is not married yet, if she wants to get married, she must meet someone she loves before she gets married. Actually, its not like no one has chased her over the years, but she doesnt have much in mind. ?Over the years, her thoughts have been on how to become famous, how to save money, and how to find her family quickly. Once we find our family, it wont be too late to talk about the rest. Zhang Linglan always understands what is most important to herself. That afternoon, Zhang Linglan took her luggage and her assistant Xiao Ni and boarded the ship to the mainland. ?Mom, sister, eldest brother, Linglan is coming to see you. I dont know if it was a connection between mother and daughter. That night, Grandma Zhang had a dream. Crying after waking up. Hearing the cry, the son and daughter-in-law came over immediately. I was shocked when I saw the old man crying. Mom, whats wrong with you? If you have anything to say, tell us and well solve it together. "Did your son do something that made you unhappy recently? If so, feel free to say it, hit him, or scold him, but you must not keep it in your heart or make yourself angry." Mom, you can tell us whatever you need, but you must stay in a good mood. The daughter-in-law wiped her tears carefully. ?Grandma Zhang shook her head, "It''s not your fault that I scared you, it was me who was dreaming." Son, I dreamed about your little sister. I dreamed that she was sitting on a boat. She said she was coming to find us. Really? Thats great. "Yes, mother, I heard that there is a connection between mother and daughter. There must be a reason why you had this dream. It must be your sister-in-law who is here to find you." "You have been looking for your sister-in-law these years, and my sister-in-law must be looking for you too." "So, you must stay in good mood and good health until your sister-in-law comes." Yes, you are right, I want to wait for Lily of the Valley to come back. My lily of the valley, my mother is waiting for you to come back, waiting for you to come back! ?Here, Zhang Linglan stayed awake on the boat because she was too excited. Until his feet set foot on the land of the motherland, Zhang Linglan''s tears fell. She knows that her home is here and her family is here. As soon as she got off the boat, the staff of the Red Star Film Studio saw her. They were extremely happy when they learned that Zhang Linglan was coming to the mainland and agreed to play the heroine in their drama. Everyone in Hong Kong City knows about Zhang Linglan''s fame. In mainland China, where the entertainment industry has just sprouted, not many people know about it, but they, those who make movies, know about it. ??Also knows the weight of Zhang Linglan. ???More aware of the lethality of Zhang Linglans face. In the past, they could only see Zhang Linglan in TV series and movies circulated in Hong Kong. At that time, I was amazed by Zhang Linglans beauty and acting skills. Now, when they actually see the real-life version of Zhang Linglan, they realize that the Zhang Linglan in the photo is not as beautiful as the Zhang Linglan they see in reality. She is really beautiful, like a fairy. She is the most beautiful girl they have ever seen. They are also convinced that their movie, with Zhang Linglan as the heroine, will definitely be a hit. Zhang Linglan was picked up by people from Red Star Film Studio. I met the factory director that same day. And she did not hide her purpose of coming to the mainland. Just to find family. Even agreeing to make this movie is a way to find his family. The factory director thought Zhang Linglan was very good because of her straightforwardness and sincerity. ?Furthermore, Zhang Linglan has no airs at all. Although her temperament is a little cold, she has a good personality. The factory director was also very happy when he learned that Zhang Linglan was originally from mainland China. Invisibly, the distance between each other has also been shortened. Zhang Linglan, who has been abducted for so many years and still works so hard to find her family, is a very good person at first glance. Comrade Suzulan, speaking of which, I have some connections. If you dont mind, you can tell me your familys information and I can help you search for it together. Really? Okay, thank you very much. ?In this way, Zhang Linglan was filming a movie at the Red Star Film Studio in Beijing while asking people to search for traces of her family. Without knowing it, Zhang Linglan and her family went in both directions. It is destined that they will be reunited in the near future. - Sister Xu Fanghua and brother-in-law Song Yi have started school early now. ?However, they would call back from time to time to urge Xu Jinning to study. In order to prepare for the college entrance examination in the summer, Xu Jinning is also pressed for time. I have been studying at home during this period. ?She didn''t know that there was a man waiting for her in Beijing. Xie Tingyu was sitting in a classroom at Beijing University, looking out the window. There were classmates sitting neatly in the classroom, and the teacher was on the podium. This kind of campus life and having been together in classes for so many years was something Xie Tingyu had never imagined or had in his previous life. only ?Xu Jinning, where are you? I''m at Jingshi University, can you find me? ?Thinking of Xu Jinnings achievements, Xie Tingyu thought that he had to go out and look for Xu Jinning. It seemed unlikely that she would come to Beijing University to find him. Chapter 248： Take the college entrance examination From spring to summer, a season always passes very quickly when studying. ?In this season, Xu Jinning not only completed all the knowledge in high school, but also took the graduation exam and received a high school diploma. Now she is a veritable senior high school graduate. What is waiting for her now is to wait for the upcoming college entrance examination with other senior high school graduates. ??Not only are they waiting, but also the educated youth who were unsuccessful in various production teams. They firmly believe that last year''s college entrance examination was just because the time was too hasty and there was not enough time left for them to review, so they failed. ?But this time, they are full of confidence. They will definitely be able to get into the rankings, go to university, and return to the city! ?For example, Zhou Yinsheng, who failed last year, thinks this way. ??He still felt that Cai Shumin was just lucky to pass the exam, and he just had too little review time. He would definitely pass the exam this time. Xuexue was still waiting for her at the school in Beijing. ?Xue Xue is so amazing, she was admitted to Beijing University! ??Its even better than Cai Shumins Normal University, so its not wrong for him to choose Xuexue. He also wants to be admitted to Beijing University and then be with Xuexue. only In recent months, Xuexue''s contact with him seemed to have become less frequent, and there were no letters this month. Zhou Yinsheng thought that maybe it was because he had just arrived in Beijing and gone to school, and Xuexue had to adapt. Maybe its because Xuexue doesnt want to disturb his review. Thats why the connection was reduced. When he is admitted to Beijing University, he can be reunited with Xuexue. Zhou Yinsheng firmly believes in this. ? Time ticked by like this, and soon it was the day before the exam. ?Xu Jinning got on the ox cart going to the examination center in the next county town. With him was Xu Xiangdong. ??The Xu family felt uneasy about Xu Jinning going alone. Although they were accompanied by other people in the village, they still felt uneasy, so they asked the eldest brother Xu Xiangdong to go with them. It just so happened that nothing happened to Xu Xiangdong during this time. In the mountainous land he contracted, he bought seeds of Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos and planted them in spring. He also bought a book on growing medicinal herbs and read them with his wife Wen Yulan. A season has passed and now the medicinal materials have begun to take shape. The next step is to take good care of them and wait for them to continue to thrive. Over there in the pond, fish were raised in the pond, using the same fry as those from the river where the production team was. When the fry grow up, the fish meat is delicious and very good. ?But during harvest time, Xu Xiangdong plans to be separated from the team. ?His fish is planned to lay eggs in the spring and harvest it in the winter. It is different from the teams planting of seedlings in spring and selling them in the next spring. By the way, it is worth mentioning that the Qinghe production team still carried out the fishing operation in the spring of this year. ?However, because Xu Jinning had to review and did not want to cause a sensation from the previous year, he did not participate. ?Unexpectedly, many people asked her to participate. In the end, even the captain Xu Changyi came to Xu''s house to persuade him. Finally, he said: "If you don''t like Ningning, just go fishing for once. I don''t ask for much. Can you just help the team catch a fish king?" ??Xu Jinning: I am the king of fishing as soon as I open my mouth. This is indeed not too much to ask, it is a high demand! Uncle captain, how are you sure that I can catch the king fish? What if I fail to catch it? Xu Changyi smiled and said, "Hey, won''t you know if you can catch it if you fish it out?" ?Xu Jinning: Sure enough, **** is still spicier! ?Xu Jinning has now confirmed that his luck has improved after time travel, and he no longer wants to act in a high-profile manner. ??Naihe couldn''t stand the captain''s repeated persuasion. Not only the captain, but also other people in the village came to persuade him. ?Xu Jinnings heart was relatively soft, so he had no choice but to agree in the end. ?So, in full view of everyone, she fished again. ?As expected, I caught it again.? ? ? And this fish is bigger than the one last year. It is not surprising for everyone to see this result. I think Xu Jinning should have caught such a big fish. In the end, this fish became the king fish in this spring fishing activity. Those who were able to drink the King of Fish Fish Soup expressed their deep gratitude to Xu Jinning. Actually, Xu Jinning didnt go because so many people requested him. Last year, she heard about the effects of the fish soup she made from the king fish she caught. It is said to be mysterious and a bit mysterious. Xu Jinning was a little unconvinced. ?But Xu Jinning thought, what if it really works? ??If it really worked, then she would be willing to let her go fishing every year. ?Xu Jinning is the person with the softest heart and the most kind heart. If possible, she hopes to do her best to help more people in need. Of course these things happened in the spring before. ??Now the time goes back to the day before Xu Jinnings exam. ?Xu Xiangdong accompanied Xu Jinning on the ox cart and headed to the next county town. Xu Jinning is really at ease with his big brother here. She doesn''t have to worry about food, drink, and housing. Her elder brother has arranged everything for her. On the day of the exam, Xu Jinning walked into the examination room calmly and confidently. After finishing the exam on the first day, I took a day off and resumed the exam on the third day. After the exam, Xu Jinning felt very relaxed when he walked out of the classroom. She felt that she did pretty well in the exam. She could basically do every question and was quite confident about it. I dont know if the questions are relatively simple, or if her learning ability has really improved after time travel? She felt that the exam was quite easy. Different from the candidates around me who were dejected or crying when they walked out of the examination room. Is this exam difficult? Xu Jinning murmured. She thinks its okay. Recalling the exams in the previous life, that was the real difficulty. At this moment, Xu Jinning turned around and wanted to leave. ?I never thought that where there was no one around me, there would be a person somehow. ?Xu Jinning turned around and bumped into him. ?The man''s paper, pen, admission ticket and other things fell to the ground. Xu Jinning''s paper, pen and admission ticket also fell at the same time. ?The man immediately picked it up. From Xu Jinnings perspective, we can only see that she is a young girl with short hair. Xu Jinning also immediately knelt down to pick it up. He said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were there and I bumped into you." "It''s okay, it''s okay, I shouldn''t have happened to stand next to you." The girl picked up the admission ticket, raised her head, stared at Xu Jinning, and smiled at her. "Here is your admission ticket. Return it to you." The girl took a look and handed the admission ticket to Xu Jinning. So your name is Xu Jinning. Its a really nice name. "Thanks." Xu Jinning also picked up the pen and handed it to her. After taking his admission ticket, he confirmed that it was correct before putting it away. This admission ticket is very important! Ning Ning, Im here. As soon as he finished picking up the things and stood up, before the two of them spoke, Xu Jinning heard Xu Xiangdong''s voice. Chapter 249： purple gold luck ?She looked in the direction of the sound and saw her eldest brother Xu Xiangdong waving to her not far away. "Sorry, I have to go find my elder brother. See you later." After saying that, Xu Jinning left. Okay. The girl smiled and nodded. ?? Xu Jinning walked some distance away and seemed to feel that eyes from behind were always falling on her. She couldn''t help it. Looking back, she saw the girl she had just collided with, still standing there, looking at her. Seeing her turn around, he seemed a little surprised, but he still smiled at her and nodded. ?Xu Jinning turned his head and frowned slightly. "Ning Ning, what''s wrong? Do you know that person?" Xu Jinning happened to walk up to Xu Xiangdong, who asked. ?Xu Jinning shook his head, "I don''t know him. I bumped into him accidentally just now." "Hmm." Xu Xiangdong nodded, "Then why are you frowning? Did you fail the exam?" Xu Jinning shook his head, "No, I did very well in the exam, but..." She hesitated for a moment and said, "I just feel that the feeling that girl gave me is not very good..." Xu Jinning also didnt know how to describe it, Although she kept smiling at me, I couldnt feel the kindness and closeness in her. The look in her eyes also gave me a very uncomfortable feeling. Me, I dont really want to be with her. ?Xu Jinning chose to express his psychological feelings. Brother, isnt it nice of me to do this? She obviously performed very well, but I... Before Xu Jinning finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Xiangdong. Xu Xiangdong''s expression also became serious, "Ning Ning, sometimes people have to trust their own intuition. If you like something, you just like it, and if you don''t like it, you don''t like it." If you like it, get close to it; if you dont like it, stay away. Also, people are the best at pretending. I think its better to trust your own intuition than to trust what you see on the outside. And Ning Ning, I think your intuition has always been pretty accurate. Since your instinct tells you to stay away from that girl, then stay away! Xu Xiangdong believed in her intuition more than Xu Jinning himself. ?His little sister is not an ordinary person, and this intuition must be accurate. ?That girl is 100% not a good person. ?Xu Jinning: ...what brother said seems to make some sense. "Well, I understand. Anyway, I didn''t know her before. I just bumped into her accidentally. She is not from our production team, so we probably won''t have any interactions with her in the future. We probably won''t see her again in the future. " Well, lets forget about it now. Now that the exam is over, lets go back. By the way, are you hungry? How about I take you to a state-owned restaurant to eat? The figures and voices of the two people gradually drifted away. ?Here, Murong Jing''s eyes were still on Xu Jinning. Even if she walked far away, her eyes would never leave. ??Moreover, the gaze was getting hotter and hotter, as if there was a fire that was going to burn Xu Jinning''s entire body. ?Thats right, the woman in front of you is Murong Jing. She also came to take part in the college entrance examination. I didnt expect that I would gain so much from taking the college entrance examination this time. I actually met a lucky person. How lucky is she? As if she were Heaven''s own daughter. ??And her luck is not just what it is now, it seems to be getting better. Chuck luck can be increased or decreased. ?Murong Jing knows this. Its just that the luck of ordinary people is almost always fixed. A decrease or increase may mean doing something bad or good. But unless it is a big event with a major impact, the image of luck will not be so obvious. But the girl named Xu Jinning in front of her has an obvious increase in luck, and it is all increasing. Because there is another kind of luck increase, which is to take away from others. No matter what it is, Murong Jing can see it. She can be 100% sure that this girl is a good and kind person! Her luck was so good that Murong Jing even thought that this girl might be reincarnated as the daughter of Heaven. There is a way of heaven in this world. ?Murong Jing could vaguely feel it, so her abilities were limited. She was so cautious when taking away a person''s life, and needed the help of the family member whose life was taken away. Actually, she doesnt think much of the lifespan of ordinary people, because for her, although it has an effect, it is not very important. But now, that girl just now... The purple-gold luck in her body made Murong Jing envious and coveted. ?That luck is too strong. It was as if the whole person was bathed in this purple-gold color, and it was difficult for Murong Jing not to notice it. ??If it weren''t for the fact that there was no way to cultivate truth or immortality in this world, Murong Jing would have doubted whether this girl might be the reincarnation of some powerful god. Her luck made Murong Jing so coveted. ??If she has this luck, not only can she destroy the soul of the original owner, but she may also be able to practice again, not only to practice, but also to become an immortal and become a god! Even if its just a little bit, thats enough for her. The moment she saw Xu Jinning, Murong Jing felt that her whole blood was boiling. She wants to get close, she wants to seize it! So she deliberately stood next to the girl and caused a collision. ??Also knew her name. At the moment of collision, Murong Jing couldn''t help but wanted to use some method to **** it away. But as soon as she thought about it, she instantly felt like she was being watched by heaven. She gave up the idea immediately. ?The feeling of being spied on and stared at gradually disappeared. She knew that anyone with great luck would be protected by heaven. So, Murong Jing is not in a hurry. Already know who she is anyway. Xu Jinning from Qinghe Production Team! Well see you soon! - ?Xu Jinning didn''t feel any better until he was completely out of the girl''s sight. Actually, when she was talking to that woman, there was a voice in her heart reminding her not to have contact with that woman, she was not a good person. ?Xu Jinning still trusts his intuition. After returning home with her eldest brother, Xu Jinning also put aside the matter with Murong Jing. After all, she did not know Murong Jing and did not even know her name. After taking the exam, the next step is to wait. Not only Xu Jinning was waiting, Xu Fanghua and Song Yi, who were studying in Beijing at this time, were also waiting. They also said that they rented a small courtyard near Jingshi University and left a room for Xu Jinning to live there after she was admitted to Jingshi University. ?Thats right, Xu Jinning also referred to Beijing University. The waiting time seems to pass quickly. While waiting, the familiar postman rode his bicycle to the entrance of the village of Qinghe Production Team. Xu Jinning, Xu Jinning, I have your admission notice. Ah, the admission notice from Ning Ning has arrived. So, she was admitted to Beijing University? The admission notice has arrived, so I must have passed the exam. I just dont know if its Beijing University. "Regardless of whether she can get into college, this girl Ning Ning is as good as her sister and brother-in-law." Please give me a recommendation vote, a monthly vote, its the end of the month, its very important to the author. Chapter 250： go Ape Hey, look, are those the leaders from the county who came last year? Are they here to see Ning Ning? Not far away, several leaders came together, their faces filled with joy. The villagers recognized that these leaders were the same leaders who came to deliver banners, bonuses, and prizes to Xu Fanghua and Song Yi when they were admitted to universities in Beijing last year. Tell me, now that the leaders are here, girl Ning Ning also got excellent results in the exam. As for other people in the village who took the exam, they thought it was unlikely, but Xu Jinning was more likely. It must be true. You see, the postman and the leaders have all gone to love the country. Over here, the Xu family and Xu Jinning heard the sound. As soon as they went out, they saw the postman at the door and several familiar leaders walking quickly. ??The postman boy remembers Xu Jinning. When he came to deliver the admission notices to Xu Fanghua and Song Yi last year, he saw Xu Jinning, following his sister and brother-in-law. ?At that time, Xu Jinning had grown a lot and was very beautiful. ??And now, the postman boy was even more shocked when he saw Xu Jinning''s appearance after her hair had completely grown. ?This, this is so beautiful. Same as a fairy. ??Had he not already had a wife, he might have pursued her. ?But the postman boy also knows that even if he is not married, he has no chance. He is just a postman, making a living on the road in rain or shine, and he is so good-looking and a college student. Her future and future are certainly even more immeasurable. ?But these postmen just had second thoughts. Comrade Xu Jinning, your admission letter. Congratulations on being admitted to Beijing University. The postman took out the admission letter and handed it to Xu Jinning with a smile. Jingshi University is great. Ning Ning, you can go to school with your sister and brother-in-law. "Comrade Xu Jinning was not only admitted to Beijing University, but she is also the province''s top scholar in liberal arts. She is as good as her sister and brother-in-law." The belated leaders finally arrived and immediately added. He immediately motioned to the people around him to take out the banner. ?At this time, the villagers also gathered around, and everyone could clearly see the words on the banner. Congratulations to Comrade Xu Jinning from our county for winning the provincial top prize in the 1982 Summer College Entrance Examination. Comrade Xu Jinning, congratulations. Judging from your age, you are only 17 years old. You are really young and promising. I hope you will study hard and make contributions to the motherland in the future. Yes, I will. Xu Jinning nodded. The leaders took out the bonuses and prizes and gave them to the Xu family. This college entrance examination is much more difficult than last years. Comrade Xu Jinning still ranked first in the province and scored very high. It was really not easy. Your Xu family had Xu Fanghua and Song Yi last year, and Xu Jinning this year. Your family knows how to raise children. This child is really well educated. The recognition given by the leaders made Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian''s eyes turn red. No one doesnt like to be recognized, but they are even more happy that the childrens efforts have been rewarded. If you can get into the university of your choice, you can get out of this rural area, and you will have unlimited possibilities in the future. Xu Jinning took the admission notice and looked at the words "Jingshi University" on it. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and he felt infinite emotion in his heart. ??In her previous life, how could she have dared to hope that she could be admitted to a university in Beijing. Jingshi University, whether in the previous life or after time travel, is the highest academic palace in the country. It is the highest and most difficult institution of education. Now, she has really passed the exam. ??Although he holds the admission notice in his hand, Xu Jinning is still a little bit unresolved.????College, in her last life, she had not gone to college yet. She was only 18 years old when she died in her previous life. She had just taken the college entrance examination not long ago. As for her results in the college entrance examination, she still doesnt know. ?However, Xu Jinning felt that in her previous life, she would not have been able to get into a good university. Even if her father in the previous life paid for her to go to college, she probably wouldn''t have gained much from that university. And now Everything is different. Perhaps you can look forward to the real university life that is coming soon. Soon, news spread throughout the Qinghe production team that Xu Jinning was admitted to Beijing University as the provincial liberal arts champion. ?Some people think that with the excellent genes of the Xu family, Xu Fanghua was admitted to Beijing University, and it is not surprising that Xu Jinning, his biological sister, was also admitted to Beijing University. On the contrary, it is a matter of course. Old people think that Xu Jinning is the reincarnation of a fairy, and the fairy must be beautiful and smart. So she was able to get the top prize in liberal arts in the province and be admitted to the Beijing University, wasn''t it right? Beijing University does not admit fairies, but who will be admitted? ?These are the thoughts of most people, and of course there are still people who are not convinced. Why do all the good things happen to the Xu family? First, Xu Fanghua was admitted to Beijing University as the top scholar, and now Xu Jinning was also admitted to Beijing University as the top scholar. How come all the top prizes fall on the Xu family? Why didnt it fall on them? ??They dont require top scorers, as long as they can be admitted to a Beijing university. But they, not to mention being admitted to Beijing University, even other universities did not admit them. The person who had the strongest idea was Zhou Yinsheng. At this time, Zhou Yinsheng was almost going crazy. Because, once again, he did not receive the admission notice. He has not received any admission notice, not to mention his first choice Beijing University, his second choice ordinary university, and his third choice vocational college. ? Could it be that he failed again? No, how is this possible. He obviously studied carefully and he obviously did so well in the exam. ?Zhou Yinsheng didnt believe the result, so he went to the post office again to go crazy, and finally called the police. Comrade Public Security, I must have been admitted to university. They hid my admission notice. Comrade Public Security, please help me. I can get into Beijing University. They hid my admission notice. At first hearing Zhou Yinsheng''s promise, the police believed him at first, but after checking, they found that Zhou Yinsheng''s grades were very poor and he could not get into college or even a technical secondary school. ??So what he said about hiding the admission notice does not exist at all. ??The reason why he didn''t get the admission notice was because he didn''t pass the exam at all. "Comrade Zhou Yinsheng, you have seen the result. You should accept the result and stop making trouble." "Impossible, how could I fail the exam? I know, you are in the same group, you must be in the same group." In the end, it made no sense and Zhou Yinsheng, who wanted to continue to go crazy, was thrown back to the Qinghe Production Team by the police. They even told the team leader that they hoped they could keep an eye on Zhou Yinsheng and not let him go crazy again and interfere with the work of the post office. . Chapter 251： Separation is for the joy of reunion next time ?Zhou Yinsheng was locked up in the Educated Youth Courtyard, and the doors were locked. ?Zhou Yinsheng stayed in the dim room, his eyes full of confusion. ??He couldn''t get into college, and he couldn''t even leave this rural area, let alone go to Beijing University to be with Xuexue. Xuexue, what should I do, what should I do He murmured. ?At this time, Zhou Yinsheng had no idea that the Xuexue he was talking about had already forgotten about him and was already having affairs with other boys. ?Of course, maybe he can still feel it from the dwindling contact, but he just doesn''t want to believe it. Just as he didn''t want to admit that he was not capable enough to get into college, he also didn''t want to admit that he would be forgotten and abandoned by Shi Xue! But it doesnt matter if he doesnt want to admit it anymore, now he is destined to continue to stay in the countryside that he disdains. - After receiving the admission notice, the start of school will be soon. The Xu family is actively preparing luggage for Xu Jinning. Just getting ready, Zhang Ailians tears fell. "Mom, why are you crying?" Xu Jinning noticed immediately that he was a little panicked when he saw her crying. He didn''t know what to do, so he could only help her wipe her tears awkwardly. "Mom is fine, I''m sorry Ning Ning, mom scared you, mom just, just..." Mom cant let go of my little sister, and my brother cant let go of you either. Yes, I cant bear to part with it either. At this time, Xu Jinning discovered that the eyes of his eldest brother Xu Xiangdong and his younger brother Xu Xiangbei, who were helping them pack their luggage, had turned red at some point. ?Xu Jinning''s heart was inexplicably touched, and her eyes began to feel sour. It turns out that this is just reluctance. Mom, brother, I cant bear to leave you either, Xu Jinning said. It has been two years, and she has been getting along with the Xu family for two years. In these two years, she has completely felt what family means, and what family love and care means. ?Now that she is leaving, how can she be willing to leave? How can people who have embraced light and warmth be able to accept it if they plunge into darkness and coldness again? Fortunately, fortunately, even if she left, she would carry light and warmth with her on the road. She knew that no matter where she went, her family would always be there. ?As she was thinking this, Xu Aiguo happened to walk in. "What are you doing? Ning Ning is admitted to college. It''s a good thing to go to school. We have to be happy for her." He looked at Xu Jinning and said, "Ning Ning, just go to school without worries. If you have time, come back and visit more. Of course, learning is the most important thing." You can make phone calls, send telegrams, or write letters when you have time. "Don''t worry, my parents and brothers are all at home. We will always be there." It seemed that he was speaking boldly, but Xu Aiguo''s eye circles were also red, but he just didn''t notice it and was pretending to be calm. Yes, yes, your father is right. Zhang Ailian quickly agreed. "Mom and dad." Xu Jinning couldn''t hold it back and hugged her parents directly, while Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian also hugged her tightly. He said he was letting her go, but in his heart he still couldn''t bear it. But children will eventually grow up, and they must let go and let them fly away like eagles. Only in this way can they grow up and live a better life. "Little sister, I want to hug her too." Xu Xiangbei, who was younger, couldn''t hold back. For the first time, he was shameless and went over to hug his little sister. Xu Xiangdong: Xu Xiangdong silently hugged his wife Wen Yulan. But actually, he also wanted to hug his little sister before she went to school. He didnt know how long it would take for her to go to school. As a wife, Wen Yulan saw the desire and envy in her husband''s eyes. She knew that her husband also wanted to hug his sister-in-law like his brother-in-law, but his husband was older and usually behaved more calmly, so he couldn''t lose face. but "A Dong, didn''t my parents arrange for you to send your little sister to Beijing? You can hold her when we say goodbye." She whispered secretly to her husband. "I..." Xu Xiangdong''s old face felt a little hot as he was eager to be exposed by his wife. ?But his eyes also lit up, Yu Lan seemed to be right. Xu Jinning went to school. It was so far away from the Qinghe production team. How could the Xu family let her go alone. ?Especially Xu Jinnings face, its so beautiful. Im afraid that a little girl who travels to such a far away place and is not familiar with the place will be at a disadvantage. The society outside is complex, and some peoples hearts are sinister. In their hearts, Xu Jinning is simple and weak. So, after discussion, the Xu family decided to let the eldest brother Xu Xiangdong, who looked young and strong, personally send Xu Jinning to school in Beijing. ??They have to be delivered to Xu Fanghua and Song Yi personally. After that, Xu Jinning was taken care of by Xu Fanghua and Song Yi, and Xu Xiangdong could come back. Xu Xiangdong himself and others agree with this point. It''s just that Xu Xiangbei has a little opinion. Why is he not older and stronger? If he is like his elder brother, he can take his place and send his younger sister to school. "Mom and dad, don''t be sad. No matter where I go or what I do, I will always be your daughter. I will always come back. This is my home and my root." "I have heard a saying that separation is for the joy of reunion next time. I believe separation is not the point, reunion is." Yes, yes, Ning Ning is right. Xu Aiguo quickly confirmed Xu Jinnings words. ?Xu Jinning continued: And our countrys science and technology has been developing. I believe it will become more and more advanced in the future. Now, in the past, people who were separated in two places could only write letters without even being heard. But now, we can make phone calls and hear voices. Maybe in the future, a tool will come out and we can not only hear sounds, but also see people. Now you need money to make a phone call, and you can only make it when its urgent. But in the future, you may not need money. As long as you want to, you can make a call at any time, and you can see it at any time. Really, can this really happen? The Xu family were all stunned by what Xu Jinning described. "Of course." Xu Jinning continued: "Now we can only take a train from our Qinghe production team to Beijing, which takes three days and two nights. But in the future, maybe there will be a faster means of transportation than the train. Maybe, in Qinghe in the morning Production team, start taking the bus and we will arrive in Beijing in the afternoon." There are also planes. Planes are the fastest. From now on, I will definitely take you and your parents on the plane. Little sister, you cant be partial and only take your parents on the plane. Im your little brother, and I want you to take me on the plane too. No, I dont want you to take me on the plane. I want to take you on the plane. No, no, when I make money in the future, I will do...just buy a plane. Then our family can go wherever we want! Xu Xiangbei originally wanted to make a plane, but after thinking about it, he didn''t seem to have the ability. Maybe it would be more practical to buy one now that he has earned money. I just dont know if I can buy this plane and how much it costs to buy one. ?Xu Jinning smiled, thinking that such a silly and sincere guy was very cute. I heard that there is a helicopter that you can buy, but it requires a lot of money. Brother, you have to work hard to make money. Then our whole family will fly on the plane you bought! "no problem!" Its the last day of this month. Please continue to ask for monthly votes and recommended votes. Thank you everyone! Chapter 252： go on the train No matter how reluctant you are to leave, there will eventually be a separation. ?The time has finally come for Xu Jinning to leave the Qinghe production team and go to Beijing. ??Xu Jinning was wearing a new dress that her mother had made for her recently. It was a light blue skirt. The color was like the sky that had just been washed by water, clear, beautiful and clean. It also makes Xu Jinning, who already has a fairy-like temperament, look even more fairy-like. ?For convenience, Xu Jinning still wears a simple bun. But it is so simple, but looking at it makes people feel more and more clean and beautiful. At first glance, she is a well-behaved girl, and people can''t help but feel close to her. Xu Xiangdong, who was going to the capital with Xu Jinning, helped her carry her luggage, but the only thing Xu Jinning was carrying was the lunch box that Zhang Ailian gave her. Inside are the steamed buns, steamed buns and other things she made, so that they could fill their stomachs when they were hungry on the train. ??Although you can buy food on the train, the food is definitely not as good as what Zhang Ailian cooks, even if Zhang Ailian only makes simple steamed buns and steamed buns. Steamed buns and steamed buns are more durable. Zhang Ailian also cooked the food and put it in a separate lunch box, telling them to eat it first to prevent it from spoiling. "Ning Ning, study hard. If anything happens, call or write to your parents." If you are away from home and unfamiliar with the place, dont be brave when encountering difficulties. Remember, your own safety is the most important thing. Its best to go to a strange place and take your sister and brother-in-law with you. Dont go alone, you know? Before leaving, Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian were explaining each other in detail, as if they had endless words to say. Zhang Ailian kept holding Xu Jinning''s hand and was reluctant to let go. ??The eye sockets are also slightly red. I know, I will keep it in mind. Actually, my parents have talked about these words from time to time since the day I received the admission notice. These words have been said many times. Jin Ning can already carry some of them. ?But listening to it again now, Xu Jinning still doesn''t feel impatient, because she knows that hidden in these repeated instructions, bit by bit, word by word, is her parents'' love and care for her. ??Who would think that their parents give them too much love and care? "Okay, it''s getting late, and we can''t let others wait. You go ahead." In the end, Xu Aiguodao said. Not far away, two bullock carts were waiting. On them were also people from the same village or educated youth who were admitted to college or technical secondary schools and had to take the train to report to school. ??Only those who were admitted to Beijing University, or in other words, those admitted to Beijing schools, Xu Jinning was the only one in the entire Qinghe production team. So, the trains are at different stations. ??Although the stations are different, the starting address of the bus is the same, so the team leader Xu Changyi organized an ox cart in the team to send these students who were admitted to the bus. Little sister, lets go. No matter how reluctant he was to give up, Xu Jinning finally got on the bullock cart with his eldest brother. "Mom and Dad, please go back. I will call you. I will go home as soon as I am free." The ox cart drove a long distance, and you could still see your parents standing there and looking in her direction. . ??Xu Jinning couldn''t hold it back in the end, tears fell down, and he shouted at them loudly. "Big brother." When the bullock cart turned the corner and his father and mother''s condor could no longer be seen, Xu Jinning could no longer hold back her emotions. She lay in her eldest brother''s arms and cried, venting her emotions. Dont cry, dont cry, just go and study. Time and life are still long. In the future, there will be many opportunities to meet. Xu Xiangdong patted her back, comforted her carefully, and even took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. His wife put this veil in his pocket. She was afraid that he would see his little sister crying sadly, so she could take it out and wipe it with her. Unexpectedly, I actually encountered it. Under the comfort of his elder brother, Xu Jinning''s mood gradually calmed down. After getting off the bullock cart, they walked for a while before boarding the train. ?Zhang Changzheng took the initiative to help buy the tickets. Nowadays, the most common means of transportation for people traveling far away is the train, so train tickets are relatively difficult to buy, especially now it is the peak period for students to report to school. ?Zhang Changzheng also had a hard time buying tickets. Considering that it took a long time, he bought sleeper berths. Not only that, Xu Xiangdong also bought a ticket for his return trip a few days later. ?Two days ago, Zhang Changzheng also visited Xus house with his wife and children to celebrate Xu Jinnings admission to Beijing University. Thats right, Zhang Changzhengs wife had already given birth to twins who were pregnant with her. If they were falsely aged, they would be considered two years old after this year. If they were actually born, they would be almost one year old. The two boys are very cute little guys. "Ning Ning, be careful and follow me closely." There were many people on the train. Xu Xiangdong held his luggage in one hand and held Xu Jinning in the other, firmly protecting his little sister behind him. There were indeed a lot of people on the train, almost crowded, and the smell in the air was not very good either. There were all kinds of smells, and they were all very strong. To be honest, Xu Jinning was not very adaptable, and his brows were slightly furrowed. ??I could only cover my mouth and nose with a handkerchief, lower my head, and follow closely behind my elder brother, hoping to find a seat quickly. Fortunately, after walking a certain distance, I finally found the berth where I belonged. ??Only when we found the spot, there was someone there and it was occupied by a middle-aged couple. Xu Jinnings heart skipped a beat, no way, like in all the novels, when you go out you encounter someone who occupies your position? Then argue and argue? No. ?Xu Jinning does not want to have the physique of the heroine. Because the so-called female body''s constitution is not only a constitution of opportunity, but also a constitution of Conan, and something will happen to her wherever she goes. ?Xu Jinning doesnt like that. ??And she prefers to keep a low profile. If possible, she hopes to arrive quietly all the way. Fortunately, things turned out differently than she feared. After Xu Xiangdong said that this was their location, the couple just murmured, got up and left with their luggage. Fortunately, its not that bloody. ?Xu Jinning breathed a sigh of relief and immediately sat down in his seat. Considering that Xu Xiangdong had to take care of Xu Jinning, when Zhang Changzheng bought the train ticket, he also bought two seats together, one in the upper berth and one in the lower berth. When Xu Jinning doesnt want to sleep, he can sit on the lower bunk with his brother. When he wants to sleep, he can sleep on the upper bunk. ?Xu Xiangdong wanted Xu Jinning to sleep on the upper bunk. ?The upper bunk is higher and safer. ?The lower bunk is not very safe. What if it is dark at night, there is some petty theft, or someone is playing hooligan, so Xu Xiangdong just wants to be in the lower bunk. Xu Jinning knew that her eldest brother was thinking about her, so she didn''t pretend to be pretentious and promised to sleep on the upper bunk when it was time to sleep. Chapter 253： Wang Chenggong ?Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong sat down and saw the people opposite them. The upper bunk seemed to be a woman, sleeping, and she couldn''t see her appearance clearly. The lower bunk was a young man, with dark skin, regular features, and a bit thin. He had been holding a book and reading, but he heard someone from the other side, too. When there was movement from Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong''s side, they raised their heads and took a look. Just this moment, he was immediately stunned. ?This, this girl is so beautiful. ??The man was so dumbfounded when he saw Xu Jinning, who had a beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament, that he couldn''t even blink. With a bang, the book in his hand also fell to the ground. Xu Jinning looked over when he heard the voice, and when he saw the man''s appearance, he calmed down. Yes, her face. Since getting on the train, she had kept her head down and covered her mouth and nose with a veil, so she didn''t show her face. She only put down the veil now that she sat down. ?This face was revealed. She knows what her face looks like. ?But she herself doesnt have the awareness of whether there is anything that will surprise others. Because she had this face in her previous life, and she had had this face for 18 years, and she was used to it. "Girl, you are so beautiful, like a fairy." When Xu Jinning looked over, the man''s eyes lit up, and he immediately sat upright and started talking to her. ?When you speak and smile, you show your big white teeth. Don''t tell me, he looks a little naive. I know my little sister is pretty, but isnt it rude for you to stare at others like this? Before Xu Jinning could speak, Xu Xiangdong spoke first. ??This kid''s thoughts were immediately revealed to him. How could Xu Xiangdong, the eldest brother, have a good tone towards anyone who wanted to compete with him for his younger sister? Ah, no, sorry. Brother, are you talking to me? At this time, the girl sleeping on the mans upper bunk shouted. Ah, no, no, Xiumei, you continue to sleep. "oh." The girl turned over and continued to sleep. "Hello, my name is Wang Chenggong, and that is my sister, my biological sister, Wang Xiumei. We are both admitted to Beijing University this time. This time we plan to report to the school together. By the way, are you brother and sister? That''s right. Are you going to go to college?" It can be seen that this man named Wang Chenggong is an acquaintance. Even though Xu Xiangdong''s attitude was not so good just now, he still came to talk to him with a naive smile on his face. Its just that his eyes kept looking towards Xu Jinning. By the way, Im 20 years old, not married yet, and I dont have a partner! After saying what he just said, Wang Chenggong seemed to think of something again and hurriedly added this sentence. ??Xu Jinning: ...what should I do if I feel like laughing for no reason? This person seems to have a talent for comedy. Xu Xiangdong: Gearing up! ?This guy, it seems too obvious. "Oh, it turns out that you and your sister are also students at Beijing University." Xu Xiangdong emphasized the word "ki" and glared at Wang Chenggong, "This is enough to introduce yourself. There should be no need to introduce your relationship and marital status. . "Hehe." Wang Chenggong was very happy to receive Xu Xiangdong''s response, even if it was not from Xu Jinning. He smiled again, showing his big white teeth again, and reached out to touch the back of his head, "Sorry, I, I am I think this may be necessary, what if I meet the girl I like and she misunderstands me, so I need to make it clear first." ?Xu Xiangdong: ...You kid, I dont think its necessary! This girl is so pretty. Yes, she is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. She seems to be a college student. She is good-looking and a top student. She looks like my daughter-in-law. Tch, I still feel like my daughter-in-law. Those who were standing or sitting around heard Wang Chenggong''s sigh and couldn''t help but put their heads over to see how beautiful this girl was. It shouldnt be an exaggeration. Unexpectedly, the first time I saw Xu Jinning, I was as dumbfounded as Wang Chenggong. They all praised him immediately. ?This girl is really beautiful, like a fairy. How nice it would be if this was my daughter or daughter-in-law. ??Of course there are some young girls who are jealous when they see such a good-looking Xu Jinning. I think its just average. He glanced at Xu Jinning with disdain and then murmured. After finishing it at one glance, I looked at it again. ?Unconsciously, he looked at Xu Jinning''s outfit, compared it with his own, and wondered if he could dress like this in the future. Not to mention, people actually talked to Xu Jinning like this, and her attitude was very cordial, especially an aunt who wanted to take Xu Jinning home and marry her son right now. Luckily, Xu Xiangdong was there. His tall body and status as an elder brother prevented her from a lot of troubles. After a while, no one came over again. Xu Xiangdong sat down and glared at Wang Chenggong again. ?Wang Chenggong smiled, a little embarrassed, but said: "I, I am telling the truth." Xu Xiangdong: Xu Xiangdong is angry but cannot come out. ??This guy is right, what he said is indeed the truth. His little sister is pretty. ?However, Xu Xiangdong still had a good impression of Wang Chenggong. ?Although Wang Chenggongs mouth is a bit... But his eyes are clean and his smile is honest. Even when he looked at Xu Jinning, his eyes were full of appreciation and love. ??If he was that kind of obscene and obscene person, Xu Xiangdong would not have this attitude towards him. ?However, I have to say that Wang Chenggong is really familiar with himself and talks a lot. Next, he kept talking to brother and sister Xu Xiangdong. ?Xu Xiangdong thought, this guy and his sister are both from Beijing University. Like his little sister, he is a graduate of Beijing University. ?Xu Xiangdong has a good impression of those who can get into Beijing University, and they are all from Beijing University. Although Ning Nings sister and brother-in-law are at Beijing University, knowing more people will provide more paths. Therefore, Xu Xiangdong does not object to contacting Wang Chenggong, as long as the boy does not show his concern for his sister too obviously. ?Xu Jinning did not show any pretense and introduced himself. ?Wang Chenggong was very happy when he heard Xu Jinning speak for the first time and knew her name. So your name is Xu Jinning. This, this name is really nice. Ning Ning sounds nice, I just heard Brother Xiangdong call you that. Xu Xiangdong: ...I want to beat this kid again. Only my elder brother can call me Ning Ning. Hey, brother Xiangdong, you are right, you are right. ?Wang Chenggong was even more happy when he learned that Xu Jinning was a student at Beijing University. ?This, isnt it true that the one near the water and the tower first gets the moon? ??Moreover, Brother Xiangdong just sent Xu Jinning to report at the school this time. He will always go back. ?Then, wouldnt he have a chance? Wang Chenggong was so excited when he thought that he would have many opportunities to meet Xu Jinning in the future. Chapter 254： Wang Xiumei Maybe it was because the environment was noisy, but Wang Chenggongs sister Wang Xiumei finally woke up. ?Wang Xiumei is also talkative, and even has a good look. The first time she saw Xu Jinning, she fell in love with her. Finally, after getting acquainted with her, she directly called Xu Jinning my sister. ?Xu Jinning also likes Wang Xiumei''s character. He is carefree, straightforward and decisive. Because she is one year older than her, Xu Jinning calls her Sister Xiumei. ??This is what Wang Xiumei asked Xu Jinning to call her. Wang Chenggong on the side was a little anxious. ?Xiao Mei, why dont you have any eyesight? This may be your future sister-in-law. How do you ask your future sister-in-law to call you sister? ?Wang Xiumei didn''t understand her brother''s anxiety at all. Of course, if she knew about it, she would complain and even tell him to give up, because she felt that a girl like Xu Jinning, to be honest, was really not a good match for her brother. ?Xu Jinning should be matched with a handsome young man who is as beautiful as the moon. Rather than her brother, who is dark-skinned and silly. ?Of course, she is not belittling her brother and thinking that her brother is not good. On the contrary, her brother is quite good. But, what kind of pot goes with what kind of lid? ?Her brother and Xu Jinning really looked inappropriate. ?Xu Jinning and Wang Xiumei actually didn''t say much because Xu Jinning was a little uncomfortable. She was a little uncomfortable with the environment on the train. ??Although after time travel, this body belongs to the original owner. He has worked in the Red Star Production Team for more than ten years, often doing manual labor, and in such an environment, it stands to reason that it should be relatively... rough. That was indeed the case in the beginning. His skin was dark and rough, and he was also skinny. ??But after Xu Jinning traveled through time and took care of her body for almost two years, her body has now become exactly the same as in her previous life. ?The skin is very white and delicate. If it is touched heavier, it will leave marks, and it is not strong enough to do any physical work. All habits are the same as in the previous life. The train is a bit noisy, the air smells bad, there are many people, and there is less oxygen, making it very stuffy. Plus this body is prone to motion sickness, so Xu Jinning felt a little uncomfortable at this time. ??I can''t talk anymore, and I can''t eat anything. "Ning Ning, go to the upper bunk and sleep for a while. It will be better if you lie down." Xu Xiangdong said. "Would you like to apply the medicated oil I brought under your nose? This is specifically for motion sickness. My mother went to the village doctor to prepare it for us because she was afraid we would get motion sickness," Wang Chenggong said. Unexpectedly, the brother and sister did not get carsick, but Xu Jinning did. ?Looking at Xu Jinning''s pale and weak look, Wang Chenggong felt a little distressed and hurriedly took out his own motion sickness ointment. "Ning Ning, do you want to try it?" Xu Xiangdong took the medicinal oil and asked Xu Jinning. ?Xu Jinning was not pretentious and nodded. Xu Xiangdong immediately applied some medicated oil on Xu Jinning''s temples and under his nose. Not to mention, the smell of this medicinal oil is quite good. Although it is a bit pungent, the pungent smell is just right and just covers up the other smells in the car. ??And there is a hint of coolness in the nose. Xu Jinning felt very comfortable in an instant. Ning Ning, how are you? Xu Xiangdong asked. Wang Chenggong and Wang Xiumei were also watching Xu Jinnings reaction. Its pretty good, but Im a little sleepy and want to sleep. Xu Jinning replied. "I want to sleep well. Applying this medicated oil will make you feel sleepy, but as long as you wake up, you won''t get motion sickness later." Wang Chenggong explained hurriedly, "This is what my mother said when she gave me the medicated oil. "?????Because his eldest brother Xu Xiangdong was there, Xu Jinning, who wanted to sleep at this time, did not act pretentious. Climbed onto the upper bunk and fell asleep quickly. Xu Xiangdong hurriedly took out a small quilt and covered her with it, and tucked the corners of the quilt carefully. Xu Xiangdong is not sleepy, and Ning Ning is sleeping. If he is the only one left, he will not be able to sleep, otherwise it will be bad if his luggage is stolen. ?On this train, not only petty thefts often occur, but also the abduction and trafficking of women and children. This is what Zhang Changzheng told them before, hoping that they would be more vigilant when taking the train. So, after seeing Xu Jinning fall asleep, Xu Xiangdong became more energetic. He wanted to take good care of Ning Ning and his luggage. ? Time passed little by little, and the train was shaking. Maybe it was because of motion sickness or the medicinal oil. Xu Jinning fell into a deep sleep. I dont even know how long I slept. When I woke up again, it was already dark and the train was also dark. Although she was still lying down, Xu Jinning felt that her state of mind had recovered a lot, and the smell of the medicinal oil had almost evaporated. She also smelled various smells in the car again, but this time she felt it was okay. Dont tell me, this medicinal oil is really useful. ?Perhaps it was at night, but the train was no longer as noisy as before and was much quieter. Perhaps many people also choose to go to bed at this time. "Ning Ning, you''re awake." Xu Xiangdong had been paying attention to Xu Jinning''s movements, so he immediately noticed it as soon as the latter woke up. "how''s it going?" Brother, I feel pretty good. I dont seem to get motion sickness anymore. By the way, brother, what time is it now? ?Although Xu Jinning was wearing a watch, the light in the car was too dark and Xu Jinning could not see clearly. Its three oclock in the morning. Xu Xiangdong replied softly. "It''s three o''clock, brother, why don''t you wake me up? You''ve been tired all the way and you need to rest." Xu Jinning knew that if he fell asleep, his brother would definitely not sleep. ?She was a little annoyed that she slept for so long. ?Xu Jinning hurriedly got off the upper bunk. "Ning Ning, why are you down? Do you want to use the toilet? Hei, be careful." ?With Xu Xiangdongs help, Xu Jinning came down. Not to mention, after Xu Xiangdong said this, she really wanted to go to the toilet. ?Xu Jinning planned to go by himself, but how could Xu Xiangdong agree. ?Uncle Changzheng once said that many bad people do bad things on the train and like to pick people to go to the toilet. So he was worried about letting Xu Jinning go alone. Brother Xiangdong, if you can trust me, I will help you look after your luggage, and you can accompany Miss Ningning. Wang Chenggong said, who happened to wake up as well. Okay, Ill bother you, well be back soon. After handing over the luggage to Wang Chenggong, Xu Xiangdong took Xu Jinning''s hand and headed towards the train toilet. Considering the dark light, Xu Xiangdong also used a flashlight. This flashlight was prepared before, taking this situation into consideration. Since other people were sleeping, Xu Xiangdong was afraid of accidentally shining the flashlight on others, so Xu Xiangdong tried his best to shine the flashlight on the ground, as long as it could illuminate the road ahead. ?The journey from the location to the toilet is quite bumpy, because many people bought standing tickets and are still sleeping in the aisle, leaving only a very small space to walk. Fearing that they would step on someone, the two of them walked carefully. After a lot of effort, they finally reached the toilet. Chapter 255： Astonished There are two toilets. ?Xu Xiangdong also wanted to go to the toilet. He had not been to the toilet since he got on the train, and he couldn''t hold it in at this time. At this time, both toilets were empty. The brother and sister each entered a toilet. "Ning Ning, if you go to bed first, you must wait for me to go back together." Xu Xiangdong warned before entering the toilet. I understand, brother. ?Xu Jinning pushed open the toilet door and smelled the smell just outside the door. As soon as the door was opened, the smell of feces and urine became even stronger. There is a special kerosene lamp in the toilet, which can illuminate a small area. And this small area of ??light... ?Xu Jinning took one look and didnt want to look at it anymore. ??Now her idea is to go to the toilet quickly and leave. ??If she really couldn''t hold it in, she really wouldn''t want to go to the toilet on the train. But now, there is no way. ?Xu Jinning quickly went to the toilet and then walked out the door. It wasnt until he got out of the door that Xu Jinning breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as if he had come to life. Because of Xu Xiangdongs instructions, Xu Jinning did not leave. After a while, Xu Xiangdong came out of the toilet. ?He babbled, "No one has taken care of this toilet. The feces and urine are everywhere, and there''s that smell..." ?Xu Jinning: Brother, please stop talking. I dont want to remember it anymore. Brother, lets go back. Hey, okay. ?Xu Xiangdong said nothing more, and he and Xu Jinning held hands again and walked back to their seats. "Brother, you can go to sleep. I''ll just keep watch over you. I''ve been sleeping for so long and I''m not sleepy now. I don''t plan to sleep anymore." Xu Jinning suggested. Okay. Xu Xiangdong was indeed sleepy. The train had to sit for two days and two nights in a row. He definitely couldn''t survive that long and needed to rest. He was indeed sleepy and tired at this time. ?Its just that although Xu Xiangdong agreed to go to bed, he was unwilling to sleep on the upper bunk. ?He planned to put his luggage and other things on the upper bunk. He would sleep on the lower bunk, and Xu Jinning would also sit on the lower bunk, on the inside. In this way, he can protect Xu Jinning inside. If anything happens, Xu Jinning can call him. He is in the lower bunk, so it will be easier for him to move around. But will this position be too narrow, which will make it uncomfortable for you to sleep? Its okay, it doesnt matter if its narrow or not. Otherwise I wont sleep. ?With no choice but to do so, Xu Jinning could only agree. ?The luggage was quickly placed on the upper bunk by Xu Xiangdong. Xu Jinning sat on the lower bunk, with a small quilt wrapped around him, and another small quilt covered by Xu Xiangdong. After arranging everything, Xu Xiangdong lay down and closed his eyes. He was indeed sleepy and tired. He fell asleep soon after closing his eyes, and his breathing became much heavier. ?Wang Chenggong has been looking for opportunities to talk to Xu Jinning alone. At this time, only the two of them were awake. but ?Wang Chenggong looked at Xu Xiangdong, who was protecting his sister tightly even when he was asleep, fearing that if he spoke, he would wake Xu Xiangdong up. ??And Brother Xiangdong seems to be really tired. It would be bad if he wakes him up. ??Moreover, the light was dim now, and he couldn''t even see Xu Jinning across from him clearly, so... Forget it, lets wait and find other opportunities later. The carriage fell into silence. ?Xu Jinning looked out the window, watching the faintly passing scenery outside, and fell into imagining the future. I didnt expect that it has been 2 years since time travel. She was a poor student in her previous life, but now she was admitted to a university, a Beijing university. ?She knows how valuable college students were in the 1980s. She is so amazing! Xu Jinning unknowingly put aside his inferiority complex and became proud of himself. More importantly, she has so many good family members. ?She is so lucky! ?Time passed unconsciously in Xu Jinning''s imagination. Gradually, the sky gradually broke, and the originally dark carriage gradually became brighter. ?At dawn, the people in the car woke up, and the car gradually became agitated. Xu Xiangdong woke up. Little sister, do you want to eat? The first thing Xu Xiangdong did when he woke up was to ask Xu Jinning if he was hungry. After all, Xu Jinning hasnt eaten anything since getting in the car, and only drank water. Yes. Xu Jinning replied. She didnt feel it even if I didnt say it, but she felt hungry once I mentioned it. Forget it, I havent eaten for a long time. Brother and sister Wang Chenggong were also awake in the opposite bed, and they were also thinking about what to eat. Xu Xiangdong asked the conductor for hot water. The two of them started to wash up. Because they were in the train, everything was not very convenient, so the two of them simply washed up. After washing up, Xu Xiangdong opened the lunch box Zhang Ailian prepared for them. It is full of rice, meat and vegetables. ?This food must be eaten immediately, otherwise it will spoil if left for a long time. ?As soon as the food was served, the smell of meat, rice and vegetables immediately attracted the hungry people around. Although the air in the train is not very good and very noisy. But at this time, the fragrance of the food still cannot be concealed. Smells, it really smells so good! Brother Xiangdong, the food you brought is so delicious. Is it served at a state-owned hotel? Wang Chenggong asked. ?The two brothers and sisters are from a good family, and the lunch boxes they bring also contain meat and vegetables. If they usually have this kind of food, it would be excellent. ?This meal was specially cooked for them by their mother. But now, compared with the food of Xu Jinning and others across from him, the food in front of me seems not so fragrant. My mother made this. The food my mother cooks is delicious, and her cooking skills are outstanding. Xu Jinning replied, with a slightly proud look on his face. She is proud to have such a mother. Seeing Wang Xiumei glance into her lunch box from time to time, the greed in her eyes was obvious. Xiumei, would you like to try my mothers cooking? Xu Jinning suggested. "Really? I want it." Wang Xiumei nodded immediately as if she had been hit by a pie. ?Wang Chenggong: Ning Ning, I want to try it too, why dont you ask me too. My answer is definitely... Would you like to try it too? Yes! Wang Chenggong replied subconsciously. ?After a while to react, he turned to look at Xu Xiangdong, who was staring at him across the way, and smiled awkwardly. Xiang, Brother Xiangdong, are you asking me? Xu Xiangdong chuckled, "What if?" Then do you want it or not? ?Wang Chenggong nodded hurriedly, "Yes, yes." He must want such delicious food. That is, it would be better if it was Ning Ning who asked him just now. but Why does it feel like the smile on Brother Xiangdong''s face is a bit strange, a bit...a superficial smile but not a smile at all. Xu Xiangdong: Hey, you kid, everything is written on your face. What are you thinking about? I dont know? With such complaints in his heart, Xu Xiangdong still gave Wang Chenggong some meat and vegetables. Wang Chenggong was instantly shocked after taking a bite. Its so delicious. Only a chef at a state banquet can make it. Chapter 256： The heroine Murong Jing Thats right, my mothers cooking is the best, and her cooking skills are the best. Xu Jinning continued. ?Wang Chenggongs eyes suddenly lit up, Yes, yes, my aunts cooking is the most delicious, unlike my mothers... Ah, sister Ning Ning took the initiative to talk to me. Her voice is so nice and she is so gentle. ?But what Wang Chenggong said is also true. The food cooked by his mother is really not delicious. Their family is well off. He is the eldest in the family, followed by his sister Wang Xiumei, who is one year younger than him, and then his younger brother who is only 4 years old now. They are both from the county town. Their father is the purchasing department supervisor of the steel factory, and their mother is a female worker in the textile factory. Before the younger brother was born, the brother and sister actually grew up eating food from the canteen. ?But their mother likes to cook and will cook when she has free time after being busy. Its just that the cooking skills are really... The most important thing is that my mother is so confident in her cooking skills. After cooking, she only likes to watch them eat and never tastes it herself. Because their father loves his wife, whenever his wife cooks, no matter how well she cooks, he always says it tastes good and praises her to the point of making people in the sky and on the earth, but he doesn''t allow the two brothers and sisters to expose it. So, my mother was deceived and became more and more fond of cooking. Fortunately, cooking skills have improved somewhat over the years, but the progress is not very big. For example, the meals they are eating now were prepared by their mother. Since there was both meat and vegetables, their mother had specially prepared it, so even though it was not very delicious, Wang Chenggong and his sister still ate it. Its just that there is no sadness without comparison. After tasting delicious food, and then eating the food cooked by my old mother, the taste is really... The tears flow from my heart anyway, but you still have to eat while crying. - In the afternoon, Xu Jinning finally couldn''t hold it in any longer and had to go to the toilet. ?This time, Xu Xiangdong still took her there. ? Going to the toilet at this time is more difficult than going to the toilet early in the morning. Early in the morning, when it was just dawn, basically everyone was still sleeping. Now, everyone is queuing up to go to the toilet. I held my breath again and finally went to the toilet, but this time it took a long time. On the way back, Xu Jinning really hoped that the train would arrive at Jingshi Station quickly. Its you, Xu Jinning. Just as she was looking forward to the train arriving at the station early, Xu Jinning suddenly heard someone calling her name next to her. ?Xu Jinning looked up and saw an unexpected person. Yes, Xu Jinning didn''t know the name of the girl he bumped into in the examination room, but Xu Jinning didn''t have a very good feeling for her, and thought that he wouldn''t meet her again in the future, so he didn''t take it to heart, but Unexpectedly, I met her on the train now, and this girl still remembered her and her name. "Hello." Everyone greeted her, and Xu Jinning couldn''t ignore them. After all, the bad feeling was only unilateral to her, and on the surface there was no conflict between the two of them. Xu Jinning, I didnt expect to meet you again on the train. ?Murong Jing acted very happy and enthusiastic, as if meeting Xu Jinning was a very happy thing. ??But Xu Jinning felt that her facial expression was a little strange. She felt that the person in front of her should have a cold and taciturn temperament. He should treat people indifferently and his emotions would not fluctuate much. So, todays superficial enthusiasm seems a bit fake. "Yes." Xu Jinning didn''t know what to say. After all, she didn''t like the girl in front of her sensually, and she didn''t want to have an in-depth relationship at all, so she didn''t think of talking to her or getting to know her in depth. Xu Jinning''s attitude was a little cold, but the girl in front of him seemed not to notice, and she still had a smile on her face, "By the way, I didn''t introduce myself last time. My name is Murong Jing." "This time I am going to Beijing University to study. Yes, and you, you are also on the train, are you also..." "Hey, are you done? Once you''re done, don''t block the road and let us pass." Before Murong Jing could finish her words, someone was urging her from behind. The two met in the aisle. The aisle of the train was full of people. It was really not a good place to talk. "I''m sorry, we have to go back to our seats." Xu Xiangdong, who had been silent until now, spoke. After saying that, he pulled Xu Jinning towards their location. ? Xu Xiangdong remembered this girl as the one he bumped into Ning Ning in the examination room before. But Ning Ning said that this girl gave her an uncomfortable feeling. So, Xu Xiangdong recognized her this time and did not intend to let the younger sister have too much contact with this girl. ?He felt that this girl was a little too enthusiastic and a little weird. As for Murong Jing, she is in the opposite direction to them. ?Xu Jinning was pulled forward by his eldest brother. His brows are always furrowed. ?Murong Jing, Murong Jing Why does this name sound so familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere. Wait a minute, isnt he a character in the book? At this moment, something flashed through his mind. Xu Jinning grabbed it, his eyes suddenly widened, and then his breathing became rapid. Even the hand held by Xu Xiangdong unconsciously tightened. "Ning Ning, what''s wrong?" Xu Xiangdong noticed something was wrong with her. He quickly turned around and found that her face was a little pale and her expression was very wrong. Little sister, are you feeling unwell? Ning Ning? ?Xu Xiangdong shouted again, his voice rising a little higher. Only then did Xu Jinning come back to his senses, with a trace of fear and worry in his eyes, and said: "Brother, I, I''m fine." "real?" Ning Ning, if you feel uncomfortable in any way, you must tell me. I know, for the time being, its okay for the time being. ?Xu Xiangdong knew that something must be wrong with Xu Jinning. But the little girl refused to say anything, and there was nothing he could do. I just dont know if it has anything to do with him. If so, he can still hear the little girls thoughts. But throughout the whole process, even if Xu Xiangdong was very focused, he could not hear Xu Jinning''s inner voice. ?As for the little girl, after returning to her seat, she seemed to be in a bad mood. She sat there staring out the window in a daze, her brows still furrowed. Xu Xiangdong was waiting to see if the little girl could take the initiative to talk to her. ?Here, Xu Jinning''s mood was indeed not very good, ever since he found out that the woman''s name was Murong Jing. She remembered who Murong Jing was. It was another article by the author who had bad views that she had read. It told the story of a heroine who was supposed to stop love and practice ruthless secrets. She was deceived by a scumbag, which not only caused the Yuqing Palace where she was almost destroyed. She died, and she chose to self-destruct in order to die with the scumbag. The first half is a story about a man who is in love and almost caused his own palace to be destroyed. Originally, the story should have ended when the heroine chose to self-destruct. But if it ends like this, then this is not the heroine, but cannon fodder or a supporting role. The reason why she can be called the heroine is because she traveled through time after self-destruction! Chapter 257： the wicked It is said to be crossing, but in fact it is to seize possessions. ??Took away the original Murong Jing''s body, and then used various vicious methods to destroy the original Murong Jing''s soul. Xu Jinning traveled to this world. When she realized that this world did not just have one book, but several books, or the books of this author, she thought that maybe one day, she would meet all of them. heroine. ?Lin Wangshu, Jiang Xiao, and Xu Cis cousin... these are the three heroines she has met. ?Of course, there are other heroines. Among them, the heroine who made Xu Jinning feel most disgusted and even a little scared was Murong Jing. Because the other heroines are said to be bad people, but they still have a disguise, which is hypocrisy. Their success is also based on the sacrifices of other cannon fodder and supporting characters. But this is indirect. In the eyes of outsiders, they are still kind. But Murong Jing is different. Murong Jing is a bad person in the true sense of the word. From the time she traveled to the top of this world, she has had countless lives on her hands. She really didn''t care about human life. Everything is just for your own benefit. ?Furthermore, Murong Jing also practices evil arts and can steal people''s lifespan and luck. ?Once a person''s lifespan is stolen by Murong Jing, that person will die. As for a person who originally had good luck, if his luck is stolen by Murong Jing, that person will begin to be unlucky, have various accidents, and eventually die. The plot in the book tells that after traveling through time, Murong Jing began to use various methods to steal the life span of others, but her target was not in a small rural area. So she relied on her strong mental power to solve the questions and passed the Beijing University. ?That is the University of Beijing, and at the same time it is in Beijing, at the foot of the former emperor and now the capital. I dont know how many lucky people there are here. ?And Murong Jing is just like this, stealing the luck of these lucky people. ?For example, a male classmate of Murong Jings at the same school was a physics genius who was supposed to enter the National Research Institute and become an important scientist in the country in the future. But because his luck was stolen by Murong Jing. In the end, he accidentally fell into the water and died. ?Murong Jing used this method of stealing luck and killed many good people who would have great achievements in the future. ??Moreover, the way she steals other people''s lifespan and luck is a bit weird, and it''s still a sorcery. At the end of the book, the real soul of Murong Jing has long been destroyed. The current Murong Jing has completely occupied this body and practiced many evil arts. Sometimes it seems that she has made a contribution, but in fact she has sacrificed many people. ?Of course, in this book, the male protagonist is also written about. ??Moreover, this male protagonist actually looks exactly like the scumbag Murong Jing met before traveling through time. At first, Murong Jing wanted to kill this man. ?Thinking of thousands of ways to crush the male protagonist to ashes, but as she gradually came into contact with him, Murong Jing discovered that she actually fell in love with him again. Of course the male protagonist also loves her. The male protagonist is the man from the previous life, but he is not the same man from the previous life. His soul is, but his body is not. This male protagonist also took someone else''s body, but he has completely lost the memory of his previous life and does not know any cultivation techniques. , he only remembers the memory of the original owner, and feels that the original owner is him. ?Murong Jing could not forgive herself for falling in love with this man again. She wanted to kill him, but was reluctant to do so. But if she wanted to be with him, Murong Jing couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart. The two of them have a deep sadomasochistic love. In the end, during a crisis with Murong Jing, the male protagonist almost paid the price with his life in order to save her. It was also that time that Murong Jing realized that she could not lose the male protagonist, and she also untied her knot in the adversity and chose to let go of her past life. hatred, and start over with the male protagonist... After that, the two lived a happy life. When Xu Jinning watched these plots, he couldn''t understand the love between these two people at all. ?Especially Murong Jings love for the scumbag male protagonist. She didnt understand why Murong Jing fell in love with him even though she knew that this mans soul was that of the man in her previous life. You must know that in the world of cultivation, this scumbag really betrayed Murong Jing. She was caught and raped several times by Murong Jing. Even had children with other women. ??Everyone knows that he is a scumbag. Even if he has no memory of the world of cultivation, his soul is still the same person. Isn''t Murong Jing afraid that this man will betray him again in the future? ?Of course, this is just one of them. One more thing is. ?In his last life, that scumbag didn''t love Murong Jing at all. He was with Murong Jing to obtain information about Yuqing Palace and to destroy Yuqing Palace. ??Murong Jing blew herself up, wasn''t it because that scumbag man and his people almost destroyed the Yuqing Palace, and Murong Jing blew herself up out of grief, anger and despair? ??Yuqing Palace is the place where she grew up and felt like home. The people in Yuqing Palace are even more like her family. The master of Yuqing Palace even took her back and treated her as his own daughter. How does Kemurong Jing do it? In the world of cultivation, it can be said that Murong Jing misjudged the wrong person, which led to this ending. But what now? She knew clearly that this man''s soul was that of the scumbag from his previous life, and that there were so many lives in Yuqing Palace between the two of them. They were able to be together in the end? Xu Jinning felt that if the deceased palace master of Yuqing Palace and Murong Jings senior sisters knew about it, they would definitely get up from the ground with anger. ?Xu Jinning couldn''t understand what kind of great and strong feelings it was that could still be together despite such blood feud and betrayal. ??Murong Jing is so short of men? Could it be that she had fallen under that mans spell? ?But Murong Jings relationship choice has nothing to do with Xu Jinning. But the things that Murong Jing did using sorcery and the countless people she killed were something Xu Jinning could not understand. Most of those people are innocent, especially those with great luck. Those with great luck will make great contributions to the country, the people, and the world now or in the future. But those people were also harmed by Murong Jing, causing huge losses to the world. ?Furthermore, Murong Jings sorcery is so mysterious. ?Now, Xu Jinning understood why he didn''t like Murong Jing at first sight. Because Murong Jing is a bad person, a wicked person! ?Her evil spells may also cause people to fall prey to them without even realizing it. In the plot description in the book, Murong Jing is a cold, even cold and ruthless person. But Murong Jing behaved very inconsistently in front of her. No wonder she felt that Murong Jing''s enthusiasm in front of her was like a disguise. Why is Murong Jing so enthusiastic about her? It seems that he still wants to get close to her! Could it be that Is there something in her that Murong Jing wants? Or...Murong Jing planned to harm her? ?Thinking of this, Xu Jinning instantly had a cold shudder. Chapter 258： "solve" her The description of Murong Jing in the book says that Murong Jing is a very purposeful person. Only if it is useful and beneficial to her, she will put her mind on it. Otherwise, even if that person dies in front of her, she can remain indifferent. Now, Murong Jing is extremely enthusiastic about her. ?Xu Jinning had to consider the possibility that Murong Jing planned to attack her. Just what does Murong Jing want in her? It is written in the book that the things Murong Jing wanted from others were life span and luck. Lifespan, it seems possible. And luck ?Xu Jinning frowned, luck seemed more likely. ?Xu Jinning thought about the fact that his luck got better after traveling through time. Luck has gotten better, to a certain extent, it also means that luck has gotten better. In other words, her luck is relatively good. So, Murong Jing is eyeing my luck? Is she planning to harm me and steal my luck? ! The matter was deduced by Xu Jinning. Xu Xiangdong, who had been paying attention to Xu Jinning, finally heard what his little sister was saying. Just as soon as this voice came out, Xu Xiangdong was instantly frightened. The younger sister said, Murong Jing wants to harm her? Steal luck? ! Murong Jing... is the woman just now! Does luck mean luck? Xu Xiangdong thought of his little sister''s great luck. Stealing, does it mean to steal? ?That woman wants to steal my little sisters luck? And he plans to harm my little sister! Xu Xiangdong immediately paid attention to it and kept that woman in his heart. He could not let that woman get close to his younger sister under any circumstances. By the way, that woman is from Jingshi University. She actually goes to the same school as my younger sister. ?Then there will be more opportunities to harm my little sister. ?No, when I see my eldest sister and brother-in-law, I must tell them about this and let them stay vigilant. They must protect my little sister and stay away from that woman! ?Xu Xiangdong did not doubt Xu Jinning''s intentions at all, nor did he think it was ridiculous to steal luck. Because, they can hear Xu Jinning''s voice and see the image of his heart. Even Xu Jinning himself is magical and incredible, something that cannot be deduced using common sense. So, its not surprising that there are other people with other abilities in this world. ?Here, Xu Jinning had already determined that Murong Jing approached her to steal her luck. However...it was not easy for Murong Jing to steal her lifespan or luck at the beginning. Must go through the hands of that person''s closest relatives. But I believe that my parents, brothers and sisters will never harm me. Xu Jinning was very confident. Because he believed in his family, his originally tense heart relaxed a little. Yes, it is written in the book that at the beginning of time traveling, it was not easy for Murong Jing to steal someone else''s lifespan and luck. She had to frame her through the hands of that person''s close relatives. As long as my family doesn''t give me anything from Murong Jing. In the early stage, Murong Jing harmed people in this way. As for the later stage, when Murong Jing becomes stronger, there is no need for such an approach. ?Xu Jinning felt that she had to "get rid of" Murong Jing before she became stronger. ?Murong Jing can only harm others. If she is left here, Murong Jing will be killed, and many others will be killed as well. The people killed by the epidemic are enough to set back a country that could have progressed. So, Murong Jing must not stay! ??Xu Jinning did not kill Murong Jing because Murong Jing wanted to harm her, but because Murong Jing was not a good person and she did not belong to this world. It was best to let the original Murong Jing come back. Just how does Murong Jing solve it? ?Xu Jinning fell into deep thought. In fact, it is best to hand over Murong Jing to the state and let the state handle it. Long March Dad ?Xu Jinning thought of Zhang Changzheng. After all, among the people she came into contact with, only Zhang Changzheng might have access to higher-level national people. By the way, there was also her brother-in-law Song Yi. He was in the army before and might also have people he knew. only Tell Changzhengs father? But for no reason, will Changzhengs father believe her words? Will her brother-in-law believe her? Xu Jinning felt that the matter of Murong Jing should be solved sooner rather than later. If she was allowed to go on, more and more people would be killed. Dad and brother-in-law on the Long March ?Xu Jinning was thinking about what to do next. ?Here, Xu Xiangdong also heard what Xu Jinning was saying just now. Inflict harm through the hands of close relatives? Xu Xiangdong''s face darkened, this method was really cruel. ?However, Xu Xiangdong is as confident as Xu Jinning. None of his family members will ever harm Ning Ning. Even if it hurts themselves, they will not hurt Ning Ning. ?However, Xu Xiangdong felt that he must tell his family about this matter so that they could be more careful about this woman Murong Jing. Here, Xu Jinning decided to wait until she got to school and ask her brother-in-law if he knew anyone in this field. If not, she could only write to Chang Zheng''s father and ask him tactfully if he knew anyone in this field. Actually, making a phone call is more convenient and faster, and you can also speak more clearly, but it is still not a good idea because the phone call may be monitored. So, if necessary, write a letter. - ?Here, Murong Jing returned to her seat, which was also a berth, but at a distance, but her eyes still fell in the direction of Xu Jinning, even though she could no longer see Xu Jinning. However, Xu Jinning could not be seen, but it was difficult for Murong Jing not to notice the strong purple-gold luck lingering around Xu Jinning. It can be said that Murong Jing noticed this purple-gold luck as soon as she got in the car. ?Originally, she was still thinking about how there were so many darlings of heaven in this small place, but when she saw them, she realized it was Xu Jinning. Murong Jing was very happy to see Xu Jinning. In fact, if she could get luck from Xu Jinning, she wouldn''t even need to go to the capital to find others to "borrow" her life span and luck. Because Xu Jinnings luck is enough for her. However, Murong Jing also knew that people like Xu Jinning, who have purple-gold luck, are the proud women of heaven, and they can be said to be blessed by heaven. ?She can''t just "borrow" it, otherwise she will be the only one who is completely shaken. ?Even using Xu Jinnings family to borrow Xu Jinnings luck is not feasible and very risky. , So, when Murong Jing went to Beijing this time, she did not intend to give up on Xu Jinning. But she must first strengthen herself. Only then will she have the opportunity to "borrow" Xu Jinning''s luck, even if she will suffer backlash, the damage will be less. ?From the moment she discovered Xu Jinning, Murong Jing never gave up the idea of ??"borrowing" Xu Jinning''s luck. ??Xu Jinning, this big fat piece of meat, is the most delicious, so of course it has to be placed at the end to enjoy it. Chapter 259： man with loach However, Murong Jing did not expect that there would be an unexpected surprise when she got on the train this time. ? Xu Jinning was actually on the train. By the way, the last time I met Xu Jinning was in the examination room. Xu Jinning was a candidate. This time on the train, she might have been admitted to university and reported there. ??It would be great if she could be in the same university as Xu Jinning in Beijing. ?In this way, she can always think of ways to gain Xu Jinning''s luck. Actually, according to Murong Jing''s method of "borrowing" other people''s luck and life span, she can actually have no contact with that person at all. But it was also written in her ruthless cultivation secret book. Borrowing the hands of that persons relatives is just the most basic method. Another way is to get close to this person. Let this person be close enough to her, close enough to treat her as a relative, trust enough, and trust her enough to give birth to a child, even if he gives her his life. At that point, Murong Jing can take whatever luck comes from this person at will. ?Furthermore, such borrowing of luck will not be counterattacked, and there are no restrictions. Thats right, Murong Jing is treating Xu Jinning in this way now. ??She wants to get close to Xu Jinning, she must start by being friends, and slowly make Xu Jinning close enough to her and trust her. Then it will be easy to borrow Xu Jinning''s luck. ?Murong Jing is confident that she can do it. Because in her previous life, in Yuqing Palace, all the sisters in Yuqing Palace liked her and trusted her enough. So, this time, she can do the same. ?So, Xu Jinning, are you also going to study at Beijing University? ??The corners of Murong Jing''s lips slowly curved, but the smile in her eyes revealed confidence and coldness. What Murong Jing didnt know was that her plan was destined to fail. Because Xu Jinning already knew the purpose of her approach and what kind of person she was. I am currently trying to figure out how to deal with her, so how can I get close to her and trust her? It can only be said that Murong Jing is just dreaming and delusional at this time. ?Delusions are beautiful, but reality is very skinny. - "Brother, that Murong Jing is the person I just met. I think she gave me a bad feeling. She doesn''t seem like a good person. If she approaches you in the future, you must be vigilant." Xu Jinning felt that about Murong Jing, I still have to remind my family members not to let them be taken advantage of by Murong Jing. "Ning Ning, if I know about it, I will be wary of that woman." Xu Xiangdong replied. Brother, why dont you ask me? After all, Murong Jing looks normal. Xu Xiangdong touched Xu Jinning''s head and said, "Don''t ask, there must be a reason for you to say that. You are my little sister, my biological sister. Naturally, I trust you more than an outsider." Brother will remember it and tell other people in the family to be careful about that woman. Okay. Xu Xiangdongs wholehearted trust made Xu Jinnings heart suddenly warm. ?This feels so good. With Xu Xiangdongs words, Xu Jinning felt more relaxed. At this moment, the train arrived at another station. ?The train stopped slowly, people got on and others got off. People are constantly surging in the aisles, and some people are even rushing to get on or off the bus. There will be people stepping on people, or crowding, and even some petty thefts. When getting on or off the bus, some people People dont even know when they have lost something they have on them. ?Xu Jinning was very lucky that the capital city they were going to was the final stop, so they didnt have to squeeze in like this. ?At this moment, Xu Jinning suddenly smelled a very bad smell, like the smell of bad fish. It stinks so much, what does it smell like? Did someone fart? It smells like something is broken. It smells like spoiled fish. It seems like that person. Not only Xu Jinning smelled it, but also other people around him. ?Following what the last man said, everyone looked in the direction he pointed and saw a person in the crowd. ?It was a man dressed in gray and somewhat tattered clothes, wearing a shabby hat and a sweat towel hanging around his neck. He is very thin, but quite tall, about 1.8 meters tall. On his feet were a pair of straw sandals, which were also tattered, as if they had been worn for a long time. He also held a large sack in his hand, which was stuffed with unknown items. It was full, and the stench came from the sack. This young man must have just gotten into the car, because Xu Jinning had not seen him before. only ??This man''s first impression on Xu Jinning was that it was a bit inconsistent. The man looks like a very simple farmer. Just like this, when everyone looked at him, his face looked embarrassed and apologetic. He spoke in broken Mandarin, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I have fish in here. It''s not broken, it''s just dead. It died not long ago. I plan to take it to the provincial capital and sell it." "I''m sorry, I, I''ll just stand at one stop, and I''ll get off at the next stop." As he spoke, the man untied the sack and revealed the fish inside. It is said to be a fish, but it is actually a loach. And its a dead loach. As soon as he opened the bag, the smell became stronger. Some people couldn''t hold it back and became nauseated on the spot. Tie it on quickly, tie it on quickly, the smell is too bad. Everyone urged him to tie the rope quickly. Hey, okay, everyone, Im really sorry. The man kept apologizing to everyone. ?His attitude was very good. Although everyone thought the smell was unpleasant, it was hard to say anything. Anyway, we just stood there and endured it for the time being. Since everything became more and more open last year, more and more farmers have brought some agricultural and sideline products to the city to sell. Why did you go to the city to sell it? Because agricultural and sideline products are relatively scarce in the city, they can be sold at relatively high prices. Therefore, it is also the case that agricultural and sideline products need to be transported by train. ??They are all people whose lives are not easy, and everyone understands that, especially in this era, the status of poor peasants is very high, and it is even more difficult for everyone to say anything, otherwise what if they are labeled as such. So, everyone just muttered a few words at first, and nothing more was said afterward. ?Xu Jinnings eyes fell on this man like everyone else. After understanding the situation, she stopped looking and looked away. The train starts and moves again. only Xu Jinning was still looking out the window, but his brows were slightly furrowed. She always felt that she seemed to have forgotten something important, which seemed to be related to the plot in the book, but she couldn''t remember what it was specifically. Should you continue to think about it? Xu Jinning was confused and thought for ten minutes, but still couldn''t figure out the reason. Just when she decided not to think about it anymore, there was sudden commotion and noise in the aisle of the carriage... Chapter 260： flour Boss Jia, Boss Jia, I knew it was you. Boss Jia, I finally found you, why are you dressed like this? Boss Jia, can you sell me some of those loaches? Xu Jinning looked along the line of sight and saw that the man holding a large bag of what he said was loach was being held by the arm of another sixty-year-old man. ??The old man has gray hair, dark skin, and is thin, with a look of hard work on his face, and his back is bowed unconsciously. The clothes on his body and the straw sandals on the ground are similar to that of the man, and they are all in tatters. only ?Xu Jinning finally saw the sense of disobedience in the man whom the old man called Boss Jia. ?This Boss Jia also looks like a farmer. However, the skin color on his face does not look like the kind of tan that comes from working in the sun. Instead, it looks like it has been deliberately smeared with something black. Because his neck, hands, and feet exposed from straw sandals were all as white as the skin on his face was abnormally white. Especially the feet exposed by the tattered straw sandals. Farmers who really go to the ground have been worn by straw shoes. Then his feet must have cocoons or small wounds. It is impossible to be so pure and no traces. ?There is something abnormal about this man. His attire was as if he had taken off other people''s clothes and put them on deliberately. Like...a disguise. ??This is Xu Jinning''s guess. Since time traveling, Xu Jinning''s perception has become more sensitive, his memory has become better, his logical thinking ability, and all aspects of his abilities have improved. Furthermore, the intuition is even more frighteningly accurate. Of course, Xu Jinning also noticed what the old man said - why are you dressed like this! This means that this man was not dressed like this before. ??And the old man who was obviously more like a farmer called this person boss. Who is called a boss and how he dresses. Why should he pretend? Thats right, this persons outfit must be a disguise. ?Thinking of this, Xu Jinning immediately became vigilant. This person must have a purpose. As to what it is, we have to look at it again. ?Xu Jinnings eyes have been falling on these two people, wanting to observe them again. ?Her gaze was not unexpected, because the eyes of the people around her were also attracted to them, and their curiosity also fell on them. You admit it wrong, I am not the Boss Jia you were talking about. The man denied, and tried his best to pull the old mans hand away. If there wasnt any free space in the aisle, the old man would have been thrown to the ground. "I''m not wrong, Boss Jia. The loach in your bag was bought from me. You specifically asked us to catch it. I also saw you sprinkle flour into the loach. Once the flour is sprinkled, the loach will Its dead. Thats flour. Its such a precious thing. How can you spread it to loaches? The old man''s words seemed to touch on something that men cannot mention. As soon as these words came out, the man immediately raised his head and looked at the old man. His eyes became sharp for a moment, and his whole person became tense. From the corner of his eye, he looked around. But that was only a momentary change in expression, and he recovered quickly. Immediately, he began to look at the old man, seemingly looking at the old man carefully. After a while, he suddenly realized, "Oh, I remembered, you are Uncle Xie." Xie Bo, Im sorry, I didnt recognize him just now. Yes, yes, I am Xie Rong. "Xie Bo, what do you want to see me for? How about we find another place to talk." Noticing that the eyes around them were all on them, with vague curiosity, the man''s brows furrowed, seeming a little displeased. He didn''t seem to want to receive so much attention. He seemed to be eager to leave this place where everyone was paying attention. "Yes, yes, you can do it anywhere." Seeing that the conversation was just in a different place, Xie Rong did not refuse. Then lets go, go over there. The two of them immediately walked to the other side of the aisle. Just as the two of them passed Xu Jinning''s side, Xu Jinning heard the old man talking to the man. Boss Jia, Im here just because I hope you can give me some lump flour. I, I can buy it from you. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that my grandson would secretly eat your flour before..." The old man rambled on about his grandson''s reaction after eating the flour. "Stop talking! We''ll talk later." The man scolded in a low voice. Oh, okay, he banged his head against the wall, and he must eat you... Xu Jinning couldn''t hear the rest of the words clearly because the two of them had already walked some distance away. But Xu Jinning''s heart was filled with turmoil. She knows, she finally knows! Why did she feel as if she had forgotten a certain plot in the book just now? It was because I saw the man with the loach. ?Now, the conversation between the two, especially the last words of the old man, suddenly reminded Xu Jinning of a certain plot in the book. Flour, dead loaches, the abnormal reaction of the old man and his grandson... This is only written later in the book, that is, ten years later. It is to create opportunities for the heroine Lin Wangshu. ?Later in the book, the man with the loach was discovered by Lin Wangshu and was arrested. But this man has been traveling on the train for nearly ten years. Ten years are enough for this gang to develop and grow! Thats right! ?This man is not selling loaches at all. But poison! An addictive poison! ?It is written in the book that this man pretended to be a boss and asked country people from various places to catch loaches. Why loach? Because although loach can be eaten, it is still less valuable than other fish, but it is not completely worthless. And it is something that farmers can catch relatively easily. But the loach is just a carrying tool. The thing seemed to be moist flour, and the moist flour was just lumps. Thats why the old man and his grandson admitted their mistake. In fact, they may not know what it is. ?The old mans grandson would steal it and eat it, and he really thought it was flour. ?The old mans grandson is now in a state of addiction and cannot control himself. So I cant help it, and will clamor to continue eating flour, otherwise I will go crazy. ?Of course, this is Xu Jinnings guess. In the book, it is only written about the man disguised as a loach, and the old man is not mentioned. She thought about it, it was 1982 now, and in the plot of the book, Lin Wangshu discovered this matter 10 years later. She remembered that the book said that the man''s gang had been developing for 10 or almost 11 years at that time. From a small gang, it developed into a huge and amazing organization 10 years later. Chapter 261： Xiao Qi ?Xu Jinning deduced that it should be less than a year since the gang started. It must be stopped! Must be arrested! This was the first thought that flashed through Xu Jinnings mind. If she sits idly by and does nothing, no one knows how many people will be harmed by them in the next 10 years, and no one knows how many families will be broken up. Xu Jinning thought that since God asked her to discover this on this train, he must have wanted her to stop it. ?Xu Jinning didnt think he would make a mistake. only How can she get this man arrested? You must call the police and let the police handle it. Can If you call the police, you have to go to the next station. But the man also said that he would get off at the next stop. If a man gets out of the car, it will be difficult to arrest him. ?Xu Jinning couldn''t think of a way and frowned tightly. Ning Ning, whats the matter with you? If you cant solve it, you can tell your elder brother and he will help you find a solution together. Xu Xiangdong on the side has been paying attention to Xu Jinning. I also saw the change of emotion on her face and couldn''t help but feel worried. Could it be because of that Murong Jing? ?Xu Jinning turned around and saw her elder brother''s worried look. My heart feels warm. Without much hesitation, he said: "Brother, come closer, I''m telling you..." Xu leaned toward the east. Xu Jinning whispered in his ear and expressed his findings and inferences. "...Brother, I can''t be mistaken. That man must have this purpose. We must arrest him." Xu Jinning finally said. "Ning Ning, don''t worry, big brother believes in you." Xu Xiangdong naturally believed in Xu Jinning. No matter what Xu Jinning said, Xu Xiangdong believed it unconditionally. Poison, an addictive poison Having lived in the village before, Xu Xiangdong actually didnt know much about this thing. But he thought of the knowledge he had learned in books. He remembered something in it. Thats opium. Opium is something that can make people addicted to the point of losing their reason and conscience, and it can also corrode the human body. So, as Xu Jinning said, the poison the man carried should be similar to opium. Xu Xiangdong can remember how much harm opium brought to the country at that time. ?That thing will only harm people! So, that thing must not be spread. ? And just now my little sister also said that the sale and transportation of this thing is prohibited in their country. Anyone who touches it is breaking the law. ?But there are often people who see the huge benefits behind these things, and will do them even if they destroy their conscience. ??But as a person in this country, now that we have seen and understood it, we cannot sit idly by and ignore it. ?Xu Xiangdong thought for a while and said to Xu Jinning: "Ningning, do you remember that Uncle Changzheng said that the chief stationmaster of this train is his friend. Maybe we can ask him for help." Xu Jinnings eyes suddenly lit up. Thats right. Chang Zhengs father had told her this before. The chief stationmaster of this train was his friend for many years. It was precisely because of this that Zhang Changzheng was able to easily help them buy two sleeper berth tickets because of his relationship with his friend. Changzhengs father also said that he asked his friend to take more care of the two brothers and sisters. In other words, if something happens, you can go to this person. At present, this is the only way. Tell the chief station manager to believe what they say, and then when stopping at the next stop, dont let the passengers get off the bus, but choose to call the police, so that the police can arrest the man. I remember the train staff is in carriage 5. Lets go, Ill take you there. "good." ?The two entrusted their luggage to Wang Chenggong again and walked hand in hand to Car No. 5. Car No. 5 is the car where all train staff are located. However, non-staff members are not allowed to enter except for those who are not staff. Hello, we would like to find Chief Xiao Qi. We have something very important to tell him. Do you know our chief webmaster? The chief webmaster is busy. If you have anything else, tell me first and I will tell him later. The staff member is a young man. He was very surprised when he saw Xu Jinning and had a good impression of them. ?But he didn''t think they had anything important to do. Its nothing serious, so its better not to disturb the chief webmaster. Because before, some passengers said that they lost a few cents, lost their shoes...using some trivial things. ?There are some things that dont need to disturb the chief webmaster. They can solve them as soon as they can. "Sorry, we can only talk to the chief webmaster about this. Please tell the chief webmaster that I am Zhang Changzheng''s goddaughter. If you say so, the chief webmaster will probably see me." In desperation, Xu Jinning just said Zhang Changzheng can be moved out. "Zhang Changzheng...your name is Xu Jinning? Xu Jinning who goes to Beijing University?" the young man said suddenly. Yes, I am. "It turns out it''s you. If it''s you, there''s no problem. Our chief webmaster told us before that if someone named Xu Jinning comes to see him, he must take you to see him as soon as possible." In that case, come with me. It turns out I have explained it before. ??Although they haven''t met yet, Xu Jinning has a much better impression of Chief Xiao Qi. The two brothers followed the staff member into the carriage. Soon I met Chief Station Master Xiao Qi, who was about the same age as Zhang Changzheng. ? ? Chief webmaster Xiao Qi gives off a refined and easy-going vibe at first glance, and his eyes are also very clear. ?As soon as Xiao Qi saw the brother and sister Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong, he was stunned. ??This brother and sister are really good-looking. ?Especially this little girl, and her temperament, standing there, people who dont know thought she was a young lady from somewhere. At first glance, he is very qualified and well-educated. Hello, I am Xiao Qi, and you must be the Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong mentioned by Chang Zheng. Chang Zheng and I have been friends for many years, so you can also call me Uncle Xiao. Uncle Xiao. Xu Xiangdong and Xu Jinning shouted in unison. "By the way, did you encounter any difficulties when you came to me?" Xiao Qi''s tone was very gentle. "Uncle Xiao, it''s like this..." After Xu Jinning saw that there was no one around except the staff, he lowered his voice and told the man and his guess. "You mean, from the old man''s words, you suspect that the man fed the loach poison before, and then used the loach to transport it?" After hearing what Xu Jinning said, Xiao Qi frowned instantly, his expression He also became serious. To be honest, this was the first time he had heard of using loaches to transport drugs. There is feasibility, but is this what the little girl encountered? "Are you sure from the old man''s words? What if the old man''s son is born for other reasons? Is it a coincidence? And that loach, you haven''t seen anything really in the loach, right?" Chapter 262： Call the police ?Its not that Xiao Qi doesnt want to believe it, the situation is quite serious. ? And using loaches for transportation is really the first time I have heard of this method, so is it really possible? Xiao Qi was a little skeptical. Perception that Xiao Qi didn''t believe it, Xu Jinning was a little anxious. Uncle Xiao, I really cant be 100% sure, but what if this is true? Even if its a 1% possibility? "If we let the person go just because of this uncertainty, and if he really is, then where will these things go in the future? If they are not discovered and continue to let them develop, then they will develop What will it look like? How many mothers-in-law will be broken because of this, and how many people will ruin their lives because of this?" Uncle Xiao, we cant bet on this possibility. "If, if it turns out to be just ordinary, I am willing to apologize and compensate that person." However, Xu Jinning cannot let go of the one percent possibility. As soon as Xu Jinning said these words, Xiao Qi looked at Xu Jinning deeply. He did not expect that this little girl had such a high level of consciousness. He also admitted that the little girls words convinced him. Indeed, although they are not 100% sure, as long as there is a 100% possibility, they will act without hesitation. ??If they were here, as long as they received a call to the police, as long as there was a one percent chance, they would call the police without hesitation, instead of betting on the impossibility. ??Xiao Qi felt that his consciousness was actually not as good as this little girl who was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He suddenly remembered what Zhang Changzheng had said to him. At that time, Zhang Changzheng asked him to help buy tickets. He joked: "Changzheng, it seems that you really love your goddaughter. I really want to know what that little girl looks like." On the other end of the phone, Zhang Changzheng said: "Ning Ning is naturally a very good girl. She is also the lucky star of our family. No, she is the lucky star of everyone." Old Xiao, if Xu Jinning has something to say to you, even if it is impossible, you must try to believe it. I can guarantee that she will be your lucky star. Why are you talking so mysteriously? Are you still Zhang Changzheng?? You are still the leader, talking about lucky stars, why is this a bit... Of course I am. Because of Ning Nings original reminder, thats why I am. Otherwise, I would have died long ago. How is it possible to be in the position I am now, have two children, and still be with my wife and family? "Anyway, you will know when you wait for Ning Ning. I believe you will also like this child." ?At that time, Xiao Qi still didnt believe it. Now, regardless of whether what the girl just said is true or not, her ideological awareness is really something that Fatty Xiao Qi admires. Actually, it would be okay if Xu Jinning didn''t come to tell him this. After all, that person has nothing to do with them, let alone hurt them. ??But the brothers and sisters still came forward. They did not stay out of the incident, but after seeing the seriousness of the incident, they chose to tell him and hoped that he would call the police. ?This is the most rare thing. "Uncle Xiao, please trust Ning Ning. Ning Ning''s intuition is very accurate. Generally speaking, what she determines will not be wrong." Xu Xiangdong persuaded anxiously. As a family member who can hear Xu Jinnings voice, Xu Xiangdong believes in Xu Jinning 100%. He also knew the seriousness of this matter. So when I saw Xiao Qi hesitating and not believing it, I felt a little anxious. Xu Jinning wanted to say something more, but Xiao Qi raised his hand and said, "I know everything you want to say." "Little girl, you are right, as long as there is one percent chance, we can''t let it go." Well, there are still two hours until the next stop. "When the station is on the station, I will let the staff do not drive the door for the time being, and then let the broadcast say that someone has lost something on the car, to find it, and temporarily delay time." Then I asked the staff to secretly get out of the car to call the police, I remember that the next stop was not far from the police station. When you get in the car, let them check the name of someone else who has lost something, and then go and arrest the man. Look, what does this look like? Okay. Xu Jinning said immediately. This method is great. ?This way the man wont be able to escape. Actually, it would be better if there were mobile phones in this day and age. Call the police directly on your mobile phone, but there is no way. Mobile phones have not yet been developed in mainland China. The most convenient way to contact us is by phone or landline. - After confirming the matter with Xiao Qi, Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong returned to their positions. Hey, Brother Xu, where are you going? Wang Xiumei asked curiously. Are you going to see the staff? Xiaomei, why are you asking so many questions? Wang Chenggong was a little dissatisfied with his sisters hasty inquiry. I feel a little rude. ? Xu Xiangdong and Xu Jinning looked at each other, and then Xu Xiangdong said: "It''s okay. Actually, it''s nothing. There is just a staff member on the train who is an uncle we know." No, I asked this uncle to buy the tickets this time. So, now that Im in the car and Im free, I naturally want to thank this uncle. Xu Xiangdong didnt lie either. Just before they came back, they did thank Xiao Qi for the ticket. ?But Xiao Qi said no, it was Zhang Changzheng who asked him to help. If you want to thank him, just thank Zhang Changzheng. Though he said this, Xiao Qi had a better impression of these two children. Oh, thats it. In the following time, Xu Jinning did not see the man with the loach or the old man. The only thing he knew was that they were definitely still on the train, but they were not in a position where Xu Jinning could see them. ??Just because of the old man''s words, there has been a commotion here. It is perfectly understandable for a man to move to another part of the train to avoid being noticed. ?Time passes like this bit by bit. Soon, the next stop is Changyi Station. The train started to commotion again. ?People who were about to get off the train at Changyi Station picked up their luggage and got ready. I just waited and waited. Before the train opened, I waited for the announcement. Dear passengers, Im sorry to have delayed you for a few minutes. Because some passengers reported that 50 yuan was lost, there may be a thief on the bus. We have sent people to look for the police. Please wait for the police comrades to get on the bus and search. We apologize for the inconvenience caused to everyone. Dear passengers The announcement on the train is playing on a loop. It turns out someone lost money, 50 yuan, so much. Chapter 263： captured Fifty yuan, thats a lot of money. It might be of great use. I really should look for it. Have you lost it? Or it was stolen by a thief. Do you want us to help look for it together? "If this money is used for sick people, then the person who stole the money really has no conscience." Its other peoples money thats lost, not mine. Why dont you let us get off the bus? Im in a hurry. ?Most people at this time are enthusiastic and helpful. Many people also want to help search. Therefore, even if there is a small group of people who have objections, they are still drowned in the help of the majority of people and have to stay quiet and wait for the money to be found or the car door to open after a few minutes. No one knew that when the word "public security" was mentioned on the radio, Jia Quan''s body tensed up instantly, his eyes froze with a chill, and his brows furrowed deeply. He looked down at the sack in his hand. He knew what was inside. So, he was also afraid of the arrival of the police. but It should be fine. ??So what if the police came, they just happened to be looking for the lost money, and it had nothing to do with him. His plans and methods will only be foolproof. Jia Quan is very confident in their way of making money, so confident that he can hide it from the outside world. ?Here, the radio calmed the restless passengers. ?Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong felt a little calmer when they heard the broadcast. ?The matter should have a result soon. Its pretty much what they thought. When the car stopped, Xiao Qi immediately sent a staff member to run out of the car to call the police. Soon, the staff arrived with two police officers. It turns out that although the possibility of using loaches to transport poison has never been heard of before, since it is suspected, this possibility must be ruled out. So, after receiving the report, the police immediately followed. After briefly understanding Xiao Qi, he said, "Where is that person? Take us there now." "good." ?So, Xiao Qi led two policemen, and in the name of looking for a passenger''s lost money, they gradually walked towards the carriage where the man was on the train. The reason why I used it in other names is that I dont want the man to become suspicious. Hopefully making him relax his vigilance. Then catch him by surprise. Because they didnt know if the man had any knife-like weapons hidden on his body or if he would take hostages in a desperate situation. After all, there were so many passengers in the car. So, they must win by surprise. Not only caught the man, but also protected the safety of the passengers. At this time, the passengers did not know the real purpose of the police coming. When I saw the police coming, I felt that what the radio said about the passenger losing 50 yuan was indeed true. Comrade Public Security, the money is not ours. Yeah, its not me either. When the police passed by, everyone expressed that they were not themselves. Of course the police knew it was not them, because the incident itself was false. They were just pretending to look for him, but in fact they were advancing step by step towards the car where the man was. Soon, Xiao Qi led the police to "search" for Xu Jinning. ??Xiao Qi gave Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong a look, indicating that everything was going according to plan. ?As Xiao Qi led the police officers back, Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong''s hearts were also lifted. Because they know that the most tense moment is coming. It was very noisy on the train. But at this time, because he was too nervous, Xu Jinning seemed to be able to hear his own heartbeat, beating rapidly. Time passes minute by minute. ??It didn''t seem like long had passed, but to Xu Jinning, it seemed like a very long time. "do not move!" ?Until a sudden scream came from the car behind, and then the car seemed to be commotion. Let me go, why are you arresting me? My stuff, my stuff It''s the man''s voice. ?Xu Xiangdong and Xu Jinning looked at each other and knew that the police must have caught the man, and their hearts calmed down. What happened? Did the thief get caught? I think its possible. Its actually that person. I didnt expect it was him. People around were talking a lot, and many people got up and walked towards the direction of the sound to see what was going on. Many people like to join in the fun. For example now. So even if Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong wanted to see the situation, they had no way to go and could only continue to wait at their positions. ?But soon, they saw it. ?Two police officers pressed the man forward, while the man''s bag of dead loaches was held by Xiao Qi. Following them was the old man. Xu Jinning breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the man was really caught. ?At this time, all the doors of the train that were originally closed were opened, and everyone was able to get off the train. ?Here, Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong were informed by the staff that they had to take notes. As for the fact that they haven''t arrived at the station yet, Xiao Qi said that they will be re-arranged to take the train after the transcript is completed, the fare will be reimbursed, and Xu Jinning''s school time will not be delayed. It is necessary to take notes. ??Furthermore, Xu Jinning also wanted to know whether he was accurate based on the plot in the book. If possible, she hopes to catch this gang. Brother Xu, sister Ning Ning, do you want to get off the bus? We havent reached the station yet. Wang Chenggong saw that it was strange for them to get off the bus with their luggage, so he asked. "There are some things that require us to get off the station temporarily. We will take the train again later. Ning Ning still has to go to school." Xu Xiangdong knew that Wang Chenggong cared about them, so he explained. Oh, thats it, is there anything I can do to help? ?Xu Xiangdong shook his head and said goodbye to Wang Chenggong and his sister, saying that if there was a chance, he would see them again in Beijing. ?Wang Chenggong looked at Xu Jinnings back reluctantly. ?But he also comforted himself in his heart: It doesn''t matter. When school starts, he will definitely be able to get along with Ning Ning more. They can still see each other again. - ?Here, Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong saw Xiao Qi as soon as they got off the car. Xiao Qi led them to the police station. Soon, they arrived at the police station and saw the old man being interrogated by the police, but they did not see the man. Xiao Qi asked them to sit down and then left. He came back after a while, with a somewhat excited expression, and brought a piece of news. The police comrades have just dissected part of the loach, and sure enough they found poison inside. Little girl, your inference is correct. Xiao Qi gave Xu Jinning a definite answer. ?Xu Jinnings heart is determined. She made the right bet. Now the police are continuing to dissect other loaches and are also trying the man. Chapter 264： Made great contributions Ning Ning, you have accomplished a great feat this time. ?Now, after catching this man today and seeing the things dissected from the loach, they thought, maybe they know. ?With this man, as long as there is a good interrogation, there is a chance to destroy this gang. Otherwise, if they are allowed to develop, the consequences will be disastrous as Xu Jinning said. Not long after, the police also came to take notes for the two of them. Mainly Xu Jinning. ??Xu Jinning naturally couldn''t tell what he had concluded based on the plot. Can only repeat what I said to Xiao Qi before. You are suspicious just because of one or two words of that old man? Arent you afraid that you will make a mistake? After asking, the police officer asked the same question as Xiao Qi. ? Xu Jinning looked solemn and solemn, and said: "I also said this to Uncle Xiao, because I feel that even if there is a one percent chance, it is better to make a mistake than to miss it." ?The police officer took a deep look at Xu Jinning and nodded, with appreciation in his eyes, "Your idea is right." Comrade Xu Jinning, thank you. You have done us a big favor this time. After saying that, the policeman stood up and saluted Xu Jinning. Xu Jinning felt a little embarrassed and waved her hands quickly: "No, you don''t have to be so polite. This is what I should do." ?Then the police had a better impression of Xu Jinning. Actually, there was nothing that should be done at all, it was just the kindness that made Xu Jinning do what he did. She is a kind and good girl. ?Her actions have saved many people who are now or will be in dire straits in the future. After finishing the transcript, there will be nothing more to do with Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong. The police also said that they can leave and they will be informed if anything happens later or if there is any outcome to this matter. Lets go, Ill take you to a state-owned restaurant for dinner. After dinner, I will arrange for you to stay in a hotel for one night, and then take another train to Beijing tomorrow morning. Do you think this is okay? ??Xiao Qi looked at the sky a little late, and the last train to Beijing that would pass through this station today also passed. So this suggestion was made. Its okay. I just ask Uncle Xiao to invite me. Wouldnt it be bad? Otherwise... Xu Xiangdong hesitated and touched the back of his head. You kid, why are you being polite to your Uncle Xiao? You dont know that you have also done Uncle Xiao a big favor this time. A meal is nothing. Lets go, dont wait, you can eat whatever you want later. Since Xiao Qi said so, Xu Xiangdong and Xu Jinning naturally couldnt refuse. In fact, Xiao Qi was not wrong. ??Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong really helped him a lot in this matter. Just right under his nose. And he didn''t notice it at all. If this is not discovered and continues, then he... ?Thinking of that possibility, a chill ran down Xiao Qi''s spine. ?Then let alone whether the position of the chief webmaster can be kept, he may also be subject to a heavy liability penalty, and it may even be more than... More importantly, we dont know how many people will suffer from this. So, it is best to catch this gang now. ??Xiao Qi couldn''t help but think of what Zhang Changzheng had said to him. He said - the little girl is his lucky star. He also said that if Xu Jinning asked him to help with something, he must believe it, no matter how untrustworthy it was, he must believe it. Finally, maybe the little girl is also his lucky star. Looking back on the whole thing now, I had to go. Zhang Changzheng was really foresighted, and the little girl was really his lucky star. ??Xiao Qi even had the urge to recognize Xu Jinning as his goddaughter. Here, Xu Jinning didnt know that she almost had a godfather again. ?The brother and sister followed Xiao Qi to the state-owned hotel and had a meal. I have to go. Although the cooking skills of the chefs at the state-owned restaurants are not as good as Zhang Ailian, they are not bad, and the portions are sufficient. The three of them ate with great satisfaction. Subsequently, they stayed in the hotel under Xiao Qi''s arrangement. ??This is the first time Xu Jinning left home and spent the night in a strange place after traveling through time. To be honest, this feeling is very strange and a bit novel. ?Of course, I am also a little scared, after all, I am in a strange environment. ??However, Xu Jinning''s heart calmed down when he thought that his eldest brother Xu Xiangdong was next door. Lying in bed, she recalled what happened today. She discovered that in fact, if she didn''t stop it, many things in this world would still go according to the plot. However, this is an author with erroneous views. He writes about worlds where he can sacrifice everything unscrupulously for the heroine. Just like what happened today, in order to give the heroine Lin Wangshu a big credit, they were made to discover it ten years later. Ten years, then, how big will that gang be? ?In those ten years, how many families will be destroyed because of this? No wonder, the book says that when Lin Wangshu assisted the police in destroying the gang, he was later officially awarded a first-class merit award. ?Thats first-class merit. What a great achievement. ?This shows how big that gang has grown. With this first-class merit, Lin Wangshu is equivalent to having an amulet. All the foreshadowing, with countless lives behind it, was just to give Lin Wangshu a talisman that would make him invincible in almost any difficulty. Whats even more outrageous is that the book vaguely mentions that Lin Wangshu actually took this train several times during those ten years. I also met this man with a loach. ?Even once, she accidentally got the loach, dissected it, and even took out the contents of the loach. I also guessed what it was. ?But Lin Wangshu was stunned and did not call the police. Surprisingly, ten years later, the Shen family she married wanted to further develop in the mainland and needed official support. She just took one more train ride, then picked up the group and told her what she had discovered. ?Of course Lin Wangshu concealed her previous findings. Just saying that I collected money and discovered it this time. But this discovery gave her a talisman, and the Shen family no longer had any obstacles to develop rapidly in the mainland and became an economic giant. ?At that time, Xu Jinning was very angry when he saw this paragraph. ?Obviously, as long as Lin Wangshu discovered it for the first time, he could have called the police. Chapter 265： Backlash and loss But she didn''t. She has nothing to do with herself. It wasnt until the gang finally grew and her family, the Shen family, needed official support that she thought about it. ?Lin Wangshu, maybe she just wanted to accumulate a huge credit at the beginning. ??If she reported it from the beginning, the credit would be just an ordinary icing on the cake for her, and it would not be able to help her at all, or even become a talisman for her to walk in the future. But in the past ten years, those whose families have been destroyed because of this can never go back. Fortunately, fortunately, she happened to meet him today and called the police. The man was also captured. I believe that gang will also be destroyed. ?Then, those who will be persecuted in the plot should be able to avoid this disaster. Thinking of this, Xu Jinning felt suddenly better. Then she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. ??Xu Jinning''s nerves have been tense because of this incident today. Now that the outcome of the matter is basically certain, she can relax. ?This relaxation, even though the sleeping environment was a bit strange, she fell into a deep sleep. ??What Xu Jinning didnt know was that the moment she fell asleep. I dont know how many streams of purple-gold light invisible to others converged on Xu Jinnings body from all over the world. Streams of light entered her body. ??That is the golden light of merit, and it is also the gift and blessing to Xu Jinning from countless cannon fodders whose fate has been changed by Xu Jinning now and in the future. It is precisely because of these that Xu Jinning has a stronger destiny. ?That''s luck, but it''s also the golden light of Xu Jinning''s merit. Who is the golden light of merit! ?In the dark night, in the train that continued to move slowly, Murong Jing, who had been concentrating with her eyes closed, suddenly sat upright and looked out the window. Others may not be able to see it. But Murong Jing can see it. ?Those streams of purple-gold light are coming from a certain place from all over the world. This is the first time Murong Jing has seen such a scene. She was shocked and a little unbelievable. How could anyone be able to condense the golden light of merit like this? ?That is the golden light of merit. ?There are so many, endless golden lights of merit, and those who dont know it think that person has saved the world. For those who dont know, they think someone is about to become a god. ?Murong Jing looked at those golden lights of merit, and was very moved and greedy. ??It would be great if these meritorious golden lights could be hers. Want to try it? I wonder if I can capture the golden light of merit and shine on her. Perhaps it can be successful. ?Murong Jing still couldn''t hold it back and wanted to give it a try. So, in the darkness, Murong Jing''s hands were making complicated gestures in front of her chest, and then she pointed one finger in the direction of the golden light of merit. A ray of black light emitted from Murong Jing''s fingertips and headed towards the place where the light streamed. Go ahead and intercept it. As long as it can be intercepted, then... ?The black light quickly reached the purple-gold flowing light. ?It rushed in fiercely, as if opening a big mouth, trying to swallow up the purple-gold flowing light. It did so too. Just the next second. ?Murong Jing''s eyes widened suddenly. Immediately, I saw the black light being violently broken away and then dissipated. ?Murong Jing suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest, and then she felt a fishy-sweet taste in her throat. A large mouthful of blood spurted out from Murong Jing''s mouth without being able to hold it back. ?Murong Jing also made a muffled sound. "What''s wrong?" The aunt who was sleeping next to Murong Jing was suddenly awakened by Murong Jing''s movements next to her. ?She felt something warm on her hand that was originally on her knee. ?She raised her hand and smelled it, and immediately smelled the rusty smell that was unique to blood. ?Of course, this blood is not hers.????That must belong to the girl next to her. ?At this time, there was light outside the train, and there was also a faint light inside the train. Auntie also saw something was wrong with the girl next to her. She is enthusiastic. ?Hurryly stood up and shouted, "Comrade flight attendant, comrade flight attendant..." Come on, theres something wrong with a girl here. She seemed to be vomiting blood. ?Aunties voice was so loud that it suddenly woke up the sleeping people around her. Of course, the staff also came in a hurry. ?Murong Jing, on the other hand, felt very bad at this time. ??I felt darkness in front of my eyes, and my chest hurt. ?Murong Jing knew that she had overturned. ?The person given the purple-gold golden light of merit must be someone with extremely strong luck. ? And if she wants to compete with that person for merit and gold, she will naturally suffer backlash. She felt very bad. The soul stability that was obtained by using the lifespan of the two old men was now wasted. ?Murong Jing could feel that the original soul in her body was awakening and was about to fight for her body. ??If it were before, she could still use her powerful soul power and mental power to suppress the soul of the original owner. but now ?The backlash of the golden light of merit hurt her soul. She cannot compete with the original owner. The next second, Murong Jing''s body shook violently, then she closed her eyes and fainted completely. When she woke up again, no one noticed that Murong Jing''s eyes had softened... - Tonight, at the same time, a person also woke up from his sleep. ?That person is Lin Wangshu in Haishi. ?Lin Wangshu sat on the bed, fear still lingering in his eyes. She just had a nightmare. As for what was in the dream, she, she forgot. Its just that fear that still remains in my heart. and ?Lin Wangshu somehow had a bad premonition. She felt as if she had lost something very important. That was originally hers. But now, that thing is lost. but ?Lin Wangshu just feels this way. Specify what that thing is. How important it is, she has no impression at all. Although I dont know what that thing is. ?But Lin Wangshu knew that if she could get that thing, her future would definitely be better and her future would definitely go further. And lose this thing. ?Lin Wangshu feels that the future, which she was originally very confident about, has become increasingly uncertain. "what is it?" What should I do to get that thing back? ?Lin Wangshu murmured. I sat on the bed and thought about it for half an hour, but still couldn''t think of a reason. Actually, Lin Wangshus hunch was right. She has indeed lost something very important. Its the man with the loach. ?Now that the man has been arrested, it means that their gang will no longer be able to develop. It also means that Lin Wangshu will no longer be able to use this gang to exchange for his amulet ten years later. ?That is something that can ensure that Lin Wangshu and the subsequent Shen family have unimpeded access to the mainland. Isnt it very important! However, Lin Wangshu is destined to be lost! ?Of course, at this time, Lin Wangshu still didnt know that more things that originally belonged to her would be gradually lost. But actually, seriously speaking, those things do not belong to her. ?Tiandao just allowed her to be an ordinary person again. Ordinary people without the aura of a heroine! Chapter 266： precognitive dream ?This night, there was another person dreaming. ?That is Xie Tingyu who is far away in the university dormitory in Beijing. In the darkness, he slowly opened his eyes and folded his hands behind the back of his head. He just had a dream. The first dream came to Jingshi University. I dreamed about that little girl. She said, Brother Tingyu, Im here to find you. In the dream, the little girl smiled and threw herself into his arms. At the moment when he hugged the person, Xie Tingyu felt as if he was complete. It was as if there had always been something missing in his previous self, and the moment the little girl threw herself into his arms, the missing piece of him finally came back. ?At that moment, Xie Tingyu woke up. Even though I woke up, I knew it was a dream. But Xie Tingyu''s heart calmed down. Because he knew that the little girl was really coming to find him. He was extremely sure that the little girl might be in this new life. In fact, Xie Tingyu has always had a special place in his previous life. That was his dream, but any dream is special. His dreams even have some predictive power. The special nature of his dream, Xie Tingyu only told two people, one was his grandfather in his previous life. ?It was precisely because his dream reminded his grandfather that the Xie family avoided many disasters and developed better and better. Only from the back, I saw that his health was getting worse and worse. His grandfather realized something. Let him not tell him anything he dreams about, even if it is related to the life and death of the Xie family. Because in his grandfather''s heart, the Xie family is important, but his grandson is even more important. ??But how could Xie Tingyu be willing to watch such a good grandfather, his family in danger, and be plotted by villains, and how could he be willing to let such a good Xie family fall into ruin. So, although the frequency is less, he will still remind me if necessary. As for his body. ?He knew that even if he didn''t say anything, his health would not be good. Because he knows that his future does not seem to be in this world, but in another world. He also knew this in his dream. ?Of course, in addition to talking about the Xie family, he also dreamed about Xu Jinning. Dream that Xu Jinning seems to be living in another world... Just what he dreamed about, he forgot as soon as he woke up. ?Xie Tingyu thought, maybe the time has not come yet. He also dreamed about the little girls death. That day, he wanted to stop it. Just invisibly, there was a force stopping him, and that force seemed to want Xu Jinning to die. ?And he, when the little girl died, could only be imprisoned in the garden, unable to go or speak. Until the news of the little girls death came. ?At that moment, the power restraining him was gone. ?At that moment, he could feel that the world seemed a little different from before. ?For example, he can try to kill Xu Jinwen... For example, the Xie family seemed to be completely safe at that moment. But before, it was as if there was an invisible hand, looking for various ways to frame the Xie family, hoping that the Xie family would fall and become a stepping stone for the development of other families. In fact, Xie Tingyus feeling was not wrong. Because the world they live in is also controlled by the plot. There are also cannon fodder. The cannon fodder are destined to serve the protagonists. The Xie family, a century-old family, have been patriots since the Republic of China. Over the past hundred years, they have helped the country countless times...??????The Xie family, according to the Xie family''s long-term development plan, and the Xie family''s integrity, courage, intelligence, and patriotic character , the Xie family can continue forever. But in the plot of this world, such a Xie family cannot exist. Therefore, there are always various ways to frame him, hoping that the Xie family will fall, or even be destroyed. In fact, if it werent for Xie Tingmengs reminder. It is estimated that the Xie family has really fallen into decline. After all, no matter how big the Xie family is, it cannot resist the controlling power of the world''s plot. How could Xie Tingyu turn a blind eye when he knew that his family and family were in danger? So he stopped it. And his obstruction made the world aware and angry. So Xie Tingyu''s health is declining day by day. He is destined to die. And he died young. ?However, how could Tiandao bear to watch such a good and innocent Xie Tingyu disappear like this? ?Thats right, if Xie Tingyu dies, his soul will also dissipate. But that is not what Heaven wants to see. So God gave Xie Tingyu a glimmer of hope. ??Xie Tingyu''s ability to wake up in another world, the world where Xu Jinning is now, is the glimmer of hope. This is also Tiandaos gratitude to Xie Tingyu and Xu Jinning. Because of Xu Jinnings death, her time travel, and because of Xie Tingyus treatment of Xu Jinwen, the world returned to normal. Let the way of heaven operate normally. Let good be rewarded with good and evil be punished with evil. So, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu will be blessed in the end. After Xie Tingyu traveled to this world, he did not know that it was the world in the book, but his ability to predict dreams was still there. ??Moreover, even if he talks about this prophetic dream and makes changes, it will not cause any harm to his body. He even feels that if he makes more positive changes, his abilities will become stronger and stronger. ?Of course, this is just his feeling. Now, he dreamed of Xu Jinning. She said she came to see him. Xie Tingyu believed in his precognitive dream, and Xu Jinning must have come to see him. Should be among the new batch of students tomorrow. He wants to find that little girl Ning Ning! By the way, Xie Tingyus ability to dream was not only told to his grandfather in his previous life, but also to Xu Jinning. It''s just that the little girl is stupid and thinks he is very powerful. After having an idea in mind, Xie Tingyu fell asleep again. Wake up the next day. The entire Beijing University is in the excitement of welcoming the new year. ?In order to find Xu Jinning, Xie Tingyu also specially applied, in the welcoming team... The appearance of Xie Tingyu almost immediately became the focus of the crowd. The boy is about 17 or 18 years old. He has a handsome appearance and sharp features, especially his eyes, which are as bright as stars and can make people fall in love with him at a glance. ?Tall and tall, clean and a little indifferent, there is no doubt that he is attractive. ?This young man seems to come from an excellent family. So, the front of Xie Tingyus team was filled with freshmen, especially girls. ?Xie Tingyu had a faint smile on his face from beginning to end, but if you look carefully, you can find that his smile did not reach his eyes. because He didn''t seem to see his little girl. Ning Ning, when will you come? - Xiao Mei, do you think Ning Ning and Brother Xu can make it to school today? asked Wang Chenggong, who was dragging his luggage at the gate of Beijing University. ??Wang Xiumei turned around and glared at her brother, "Brother, you have asked this question eight hundred times since last night!" Chapter 267： Matchmaking Its not eight hundred times, its only fifty-six times. ?Wang Xiumei: 56 times are not enough! ?However, no matter how slow Wang Xiumei was, she could still see her brother''s little thoughts. She leaned over and asked in a low voice: "Brother, are you in love with Ning Ning and want her to be my sister-in-law?" ?Although Wang Chenggong had this idea in his heart, his face immediately became hot when his sister exposed his thoughts. Then he scratched his neck and said, "Yes, so what." Ning Ning is so good, everyone will like her. Of course. Wang Xiumei admitted that Xu Jinning was indeed very good, but... Brother, I dont think you and sister Ning Ning are a good match. Wang Chenggong immediately became furious, "Why is it not a good match! You know what your brother is like. If Ning Ning really becomes your sister-in-law, my wife, I will definitely treat her well and give her The best I can give. I believe it, but... ?Wang Xiumei looked at her brother''s face and said, "But I still feel that you and Ning Ning are not worthy." You say Im not worthy, then who do you think is worthy? Who deserves it? ?Then how do I... Before Wang Xiumei could say the word "know", her eyes fell on a person not far away. Then her eyes widened, and the next second, she seemed to have thought of something, and said to Wang Chenggong, "I think that person is quite suitable." And its a perfect match! Wang Chenggong looked in the direction his sister pointed and saw Xie Tingyu, who stood out among the crowd. ?Originally Wang Chenggong wanted to refute, but when he saw Xie Tingyu for the first time, he was dumbfounded. Theres nothing I can do about it, this man is too good-looking. The temperament is also very good. Furthermore, the aura of that man seemed similar to that of Xu Jinning. ?Wang Chenggong also felt for some reason that that man seemed to be a perfect match for Xu Jinning, in every aspect! ??Thought so in his heart, but Wang Chenggong still didn''t want to admit it. "Wang Xiumei, you can''t just look at the face. How do you know that if a person is good-looking, his character is good?" Then you saw Sister Ning Nings face first. Wang Xiumei retorted. ?Wang Chenggong: ?This sister! Are they still close? Why do you always quarrel with me? This sister should be thrown away! He seems to be welcoming the new year, lets go, lets go there With a hint of dissatisfaction, Wang Chenggong pulled his sister towards Xie Tingyu''s team. Once you go there, you will know that Xie Tingyus team is indeed welcoming new students and helping them go through the admission procedures. ?And Wang Chenggong also knew the other partys name. Hsieh Ting-eucalyptus. Not only are people good-looking, but their names are also good-looking. but ?This man is so cold. If Ning Ning is really with him, won''t she get cold? Will he always ignore Ning Ning and ignore her feelings... ?Wang Chenggong has a lot of worries in his heart. ??But he didn''t realize that he had already acquiesced that Xie Tingyu and Xu Jinning were a good match and could be together. ?Wang Chenggong was observing Xie Tingyu while going through the admission procedures. Xie Tingyu was naturally aware of Wang Chenggong''s sizing, but there were so many people sizing him up that he didn''t take it to heart. I have to go, the fate is quite amazing. Finally, Wang Chenggong discovered that he was actually assigned to the dormitory where Xie Tingyu was located, and became roommates with Xie Tingyu! ?The moment Wang Chenggong saw Xie Tingyu in the dormitory, he burst into tears. ??Is it destiny that he will send Sister Ningning to Xie Tingyu? Is he destined to be the bridge for them? Xie Tingyu didn''t know Wang Chenggong''s psychological activities. Even though he could always detect Wang Chenggong''s sizing, he didn''t pay attention or ask. - The Wang Chenggong brothers and sisters have been waiting for Xu Jinning''s arrival. Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong have just gotten on the train to Beijing and will probably arrive at Beijing University in the afternoon. ?But before setting off, they called Xu Fanghua and Song Yi at Beijing University. Afraid that the two of them were waiting for them at Beijing University. In fact it is. Xu Fanghua and Song Yi had estimated their arrival time and planned to pick them up this morning. Fortunately, I made the call in time, otherwise I would not be able to get through to someone and would be in a hurry. ??Xu Jinning also wanted to call her parents at home and her godfather Zhang Changzheng, but there was not enough time, so she had to wait until she arrived in Beijing. At Beijing University, Xie Tingyu didn''t even wait for the person he wanted to wait for all morning. ??The orientation session at Kyshi University lasts for three days. ?Today is just the first day, dont be in a hurry, dont be in a hurry. In the afternoon, Xie Tingyu still wanted to go to the welcoming place, but at home, his grandfather seemed to have something to find him, so Xie Tingyu could only leave the school and go home. ?What he didnt know was that not long after he left, Xu Jinning followed Xu Xiangdong to Beijing University. ?Xu Jinning looked at the Beijing University in front of him in a daze. She is not the first to come to Jingshi University. Although she had not attended a university in Beijing in her previous life, she had certainly visited such a famous institution of higher learning. The addresses and many things in the book are actually written with reference to reality. Just like the Jingshi University in front of me. She can still see the traces of future generations from the capital university in front of her. When she visited Beijing University in her previous life, she never thought that one day she would come here as a student of this school. Fate is so wonderful. Xiangdong, Ningning, here... As soon as they walked into Jingshi University, they heard a familiar voice. Looking forward, he saw Xu Fanghua and Song Yi walking towards them while waving to them. Sister, brother-in-law. Xu Jinning was also very happy to see Xu Fanghua. ?She ran over and threw herself into Xu Fanghua''s arms. Sister, I miss you so much. Xu Jinning expressed his longing frankly. ?Xu Fanghua touched her head, her eyes full of endearment, "Sister, I miss you too." You are finally here. Sister Ningning. At this time, a childish voice came from the side. ?Xu Jinning took a look and realized it was another familiar person. Yuyu? Ning Ning, you are finally here. Another familiar person. The people in front of me are Shen Hongling and Xu Yu, whom they haven''t seen for a long time. ?Xu Jinning knew that they had been living in the capital since Shen Hongling came back last time and moved her household registration. Yuyu knew you would arrive today and always said she would pick you up. Shen Hongling said with a smile. Shen Hongling was very happy to see Xu Jinning coming to Beijing University. Because her son Xu Yu is currently studying in the junior class of Beijing University. Xu Jinning is here, which means we can be together again. ?Xu Jinning is not only Yuyus god-sister, but also a lucky star. ?Who doesnt want to spend more time with Lucky Star? ??Moreover, they really like Xu Jinning. ?Xu Jinning is really a very good and kind-hearted girl. The male and female protagonists will meet soon. Chapter 268： fiancé After Shen Hongling''s narration, Xu Jinning knew that Xu Yu''s condition was much better now. For example, now he can talk like a normal child. Normally, when he needs to go to school, he goes to school. If he doesn''t need to go to school, he either takes a rest or goes to the hospital for treatment. ?Xu Yus teacher originally planned to help him pay for the treatment, but Shen Hongling refused. ??There was still a lot of money left in the Dahei Shi that I had exchanged for it. I had money, so how could I use other people''s money? Especially when Xu Yu''s teacher was their great benefactor. They cant repay him in time, so how can they use his money? However, Xu Yus teacher was kind to him and treated Xu Yu very well. So, in Shen Hongling''s heart, Xu Jinning and Xu Yu''s teachers are very important benefactors, and they should repay and be grateful throughout their lives. ??Xu Yu also grew up very quickly in the juvenile class. His IQ reached an astonishing level and his learning ability also reached an astonishing speed. Therefore, the people above him attached great importance to the genius of Xu Yu. ?As for Shen Hongling and her mother-in-law, they are now assigned to work in the cafeteria of Beijing University. Both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are very satisfied with this job and very grateful. ?This way, you can be by Xu Yu''s side and take care of her at any time, and you can also have an income. ?Xu Jinning was very happy for Shen Hongling and Xu Yu that they could escape their destined fate and live a better life. ?Sure enough, as long as there is no persecution from the heroine, the cannon fodder can live a good life on his own and reap his own happiness. After exchanging pleasantries, Xu Fanghua and Song Yi took Xu Jinning to go through the admission procedures. After that, he took Xu Jinning to where they lived. Originally, freshmen are supposed to live on campus. Even if they want to live outside, it will take at least one year. ?However, as the top scorer in the college entrance examination in the previous and this year, there are always some preferential treatment. So, the counselor also approved them to live outside. "Your brother-in-law and I rent a small courtyard house. Although it is a small courtyard house, it is not small, and it is near the school. You can walk down the street in the morning and get there." As they walked, Xu Fanghua introduced the house they rented now. . Walking, they soon arrived at the place they rented. It is indeed a small courtyard house. ?Outside is an open yard with a date tree and a well, which is very convenient for water. ?Two master rooms, two wing rooms, a kitchen, a warehouse, a hut, a lobby... Here, the latrine and the bathroom are separate. Xu Jinning looked at the courtyard and was very satisfied that the latrine and bathroom were independent. "Yes, I knew you would like this." Xu Fanghua was very happy to see that Xu Jinning liked it. She knew that Ning Ning was a little bit of a germaphobe, and the little girl was a little repelled by the idea of ??a latrine and a bathroom being together. So, when she was looking at the house, she immediately fell in love with the separate latrine and bathroom. ?This small courtyard house has been cleaned very clean by Xu Fanghua and Song Yi. It is also very warm and feels like home at first glance. Finally, it was decided that Xu Jinning would live in another master room, while Xu Xiangdong, who would stay here for one night and catch the train tomorrow, would live in the side room. "You must be hungry too, I want to cook..." Song Yi said and went to the kitchen, "I knew you were coming, your sister bought a lot of things this morning..." That night, Xu Jinning and Xu Xiangdong stayed in this small courtyard. ?Xu Jinning didnt know that there was someone still looking for him. ?That person is Xie Tingyu. It was already evening when Xie Tingyu came back from home. The orientation is also over. Xie Tingyu took the few pages of the list of welcome students and looked at them, but he still didn''t see Xu Jinning''s name. Does Ning Ning have to wait until tomorrow to come? Even though he was sure that Xu Jinning would definitely come to Beijing University, Xie Tingyu felt uneasy after not seeing Xu Jinning for a day. ??He even wondered whether Xu Jinning was not in the freshman team and would have come to Beijing University in other ways? Xie Tingyu was a little irritable. ?When he returned to the dormitory, his face was visibly colder. Wang Chenggong glanced at it and muttered, "Is it really appropriate to be so cold? That girl Wang Xiumei must have seen the wrong thing. This person is so cold. He will definitely freeze sister Ningning. Sister Ningning will definitely not like it. . He felt that someone as enthusiastic and familiar as him would be more suitable for Ning Ning. but Xu Jinning, Xu Jinning, when will you come to Beijing University? ? Today Wang Chenggong was at the welcoming place and did not see Xu Jinning. What Wang Chenggong and Xie Tingyu didn''t know was that because Xu Fanghua and Song Yi were there, they took Xu Jinning directly to the counselor to go through the admission procedures and apply for off-campus accommodation, so they didn''t see Xu Jinning at the orientation. Very normal. Just as Wang Chenggong finished muttering, he saw Xie Tingyu, who was holding clothes and about to wash up, suddenly walked towards him. "what did you just say?" "Huh?" Wang Chenggong looked at Xie Tingyu at a loss, "I, what did I just say?" ?Brother, dont be like this. I feel so stressed when you look at me like this. This look and aura are so oppressive, like someone who has been in a position of superiority for a long time. In fact, Wang Chenggongs feeling is not wrong. In the last life, except for Xie Tingyus grandfather who was in charge of the entire Xie family, it was Xie Tingyu who was in charge. ?The old man had long given Xie Tingyu the right to control all the resources of the Xie family. "You just said, Xu Jinning? Did you just say this name?" Xie Tingyu asked, with a hint of trembling and caution in his voice. ! I said so quietly that he actually heard me. ??Moreover, with his behavior, could it be that he has known Sister Ning Ning for a long time? No, not really. ?Wang Chenggong burst into tears. Yes, I just mentioned the name Xu Jinning. Many Xu, Splendid Brocade, Peaceful Ning, is that the name? Xie Tingyu confirmed repeatedly. Ah, yes, thats the name. Well, do you know Miss Ning Ning? Know. If the Xu Jinning this person is talking about is the little girl he thinks, then of course he knows her. We have known each other since childhood. It turns out that good-looking people really make more friends with equally good-looking people. "not friend." Ah, arent you friends? Are you neighbors? This seems possible. ification As soon as the words "Xie Tingyu" came out, Wang Chenggong''s eyes widened instantly. You, you, I know that Miss Ning Ning is really nice, like a fairy in the sky, and has a good temperament, but you cant talk nonsense. ??If you were sister Ning Nings fianc, wouldnt it mean that I wouldnt even have the right to pursue you fairly? Chapter 269： I want to be your bride "If the Xu Jinning you are talking about is the Xu Jinning I know, then what I say is true." Xie Tingyu explained lightly, but his expression was very serious. What he said is indeed true. In his previous life, when he was only six years old, he lived in the villa next door to the Xu family because of poor health. On the first day, he met little Xu Jinning. The little girl was only 5 years old at that time. At that time, the little girl froze in place when she saw him for the first time. She looked at him without blinking and then said: "Brother, you are so good-looking." Brother, when I grow up, I want to be your bride, is that okay? ?At that time, little Xie Tingyu looked at the little sister who was as beautiful and delicate as a doll in front of him. He looked at her for a long time and said, "Okay." He agreed, and it was the little girl who asked for this marriage first. So, he is the little girls fianc. This is a fact, there is no doubt about it. ?Wang Chenggong didnt know, and thought that Xie Tingyu really had a substantial engagement with Xu Jinning. At this time, my heart was really filled with tears. His love was cut off ruthlessly when it had just sprouted. ?Also, that girl Wang Xiumeis eyes are too poisonous. I said that this man named Xie Tingyu is more suitable for girl Ning Ning, but I didnt expect that he is really so. ?Wang Chenggong was a little discouraged. Then what else do you ask me? She is a new student this year? Where is she? "Yes, sister Ning Ning is this year''s freshman. She and I met on the train, but something happened on the way, so she and her brother got off the train early, but we made an appointment to meet at Beijing University." So, even if you can''t pursue Ning Ning, you can still be friends. I dont know where she is now. ? It was confirmed that Xu Jinning was the new student this year, and Xie Tingyu felt a little relieved. But if Xu Jinning was a new student, how could he not be included in the welcome record? Does it really have to wait until tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? Xie Tingyu can also wait, but I am afraid of other circumstances. Do you know what major Ning Ning is in? Its a foreign language major. Thats right, its a foreign language major. Wang Chenggong even asked specifically about this, so he definitely wont remember it wrong. As soon as he finished speaking, Xie Tingyu put the clothes he was going to take a shower back into the cabinet and hurried out. ?Wang Chenggong: No, where are you going? this late. and Wang Chenggong was a little belatedly aware that since you are the fianc of Ning Ning, why dont you even know what her major is and where she is now? Is this person lying to me? ?It''s better to lie to him, but just don''t lie to sister Ning Ning. - ?Here, Xie Tingyu left the dormitory building and went to the foreign language major. He thought, if Xu Jinning came to Beijing University today, why was she not in the orientation? The only possibility is that she went to the counselor in person. ?Of course, it is also possible that the little girl did not come today, and may not come until tomorrow. But Xie Tingyu couldn''t wait any longer. ??What if the little girl came today? He couldn''t wait to confirm and see her. So, Xie Tingyu went directly to the counselor''s office and found a counselor majoring in foreign languages. Xiao Tingyu, are you here to see me? Surprisingly, the foreign language counselor was actually someone Xie Tingyu knew, or rather, Xie Tingyus grandfather in this world knew him. Xie Tingyus grandfather, Xie Huaijin, knew the counselors father and had a good relationship with him. ?Xie Tingyu has also seen the man in front of him several times. Uncle Wu, I have something to ask you. "Xiao Gu, what can you do?" Wu Donglai was still a little surprised by Xie Tingyu''s arrival. ??He knows Xie Tingyus identity. ?His father also asked him to take good care of Xie Tingyu when he was in school, especially when Xie Tingyu was in trouble, he must help him. ?However, since the beginning of school last year, Xie Tingyu has not come to see him once. After all, Xie Tingyu is not a foreign language major. Today, at this time, Xie Tingyu suddenly came to him and said that something was wrong, which made Wu Donglai curious. Uncle Wu, do you have a new student named Xu Jinning coming to report today? Xie Tingyu asked. How do you know! Wu Donglai was very surprised. Really, where is she now? Xie Tingyus expression was filled with excitement. ??This was the first time Wu Donglai saw Xie Tingyu, a young man, with such an emotional expression and a lively expression, and he couldn''t help but be a little surprised and surprised. ?However, he did not directly answer Xie Tingyu''s question, but said: "Xiaoyu, there is indeed such a new student named Xu Jinning, but do you have anything to do with her?" She is my fiance. Fiance? ! ?Wu Donglai never expected that Xie Tingyu would say that Xu Jinning was his fiance. ?Then Xu Jinning came from a remote rural area in the south. It was because he was the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and he was in his own major, and because he saw Xu Jinning''s stunning face today, Wu Donglai paid more attention to Xu Jinning. Unexpectedly, she was actually Xie Tingyus fiance. ?But if you think about it, its not impossible. Sometimes, marriage and fate are not limited to distance, status, etc. ?Of course Wu Donglai did not think of the possibility of Xie Tingyu lying. He felt that it was impossible for Xie Tingyu to lie. Actually, Xie Tingyu really didnt lie. In this world, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu are really engaged. Its just that neither of them knows it, and no one has told them so far. But this marriage contract really exists. ?Perhaps, this is the fate between the two people in the past and present life. ??Wu Donglai knew about Xie Tingyu''s previous experiences. Perhaps it was for that reason that he had never met Xu Jinning, who was engaged. ?However, now the Xie family has experienced joy after suffering. ?And Xie Tingyu can also go to his fiance openly. So, Wu Donglai said: "Xu Jinning, she is indeed a freshman this year, and she is my foreign language major." She is also the top scorer in this years college entrance examination. She did come to report today, in the afternoon, but she did not live on campus and applied for day study away from campus. In other words, she is not in school now? Then, where does she live? I really know this. Xu Jinning wants to apply to live outside the school, so he must leave his address. ?Wu Donglai searched for it and found the information filled in by Xu Jinning. Here, this is the address. Its quite close to the school. Xie Tingyu took it and saw that it was indeed an address very close to the school. It would only take a few minutes to get there now. "Thank you, Uncle Wu." Xie Tingyu quickly memorized the address. After saying goodbye to Wu Donglai, he quickened his pace and walked out of the school. Chapter 270： Ning Ning, I finally found you Soon, Xie Tingyu arrived at the door of a small courtyard. It''s just that at this time, it''s already night. ??The door of the small courtyard was closed long ago, but Xie Tingyu saw that the lights inside the small courtyard were still on. ?He patted the door with trembling hands. ?Xu Jinning, are you in there? If you are there, can you come and open the door for me? I want to make sure whether it is you or not. At this time, Xu Jinning was having dinner with his brother, sister, and brother-in-law. Because there are electric lights, it doesnt matter if its dark now and you dont have to worry about not being able to see. ?Although there is only one electric lamp, this electric lamp is not bright enough, but it is much better than using candles or kerosene lamps. ?While eating, I heard a knock on the door outside. ?Xu Jinnings hearing is relatively good. Although he was a little far away, he could still hear it. It seems like someone is knocking on the door? Xu Jinning said. "It''s so late, will there be anyone?" Xu Fanghua was a little confused. It seemed that no one had ever looked for them at this time since they rented this place. Ive finished eating, Im going to take a look. Xu Jinning just finished eating, so he put down his bowl and chopsticks and planned to go take a look. Actually, this is not the only reason. In the bottom of her heart, there seemed to be a voice telling her to open the door. Why should she be asked to open the door? Did you prepare some surprise for her? ?Xu Jinning smiled and walked out of the yard. At this time, the person outside the door didn''t seem to hear the sound, so he was a little anxious and patted the door again. Coming, coming. Xu Jinning responded hurriedly. Xu Jinning quickened his pace, but he didn''t expect that her voice made Xie Tingyu outside the door startled. ??He had heard this voice for more than ten years in his previous life and could not mishear it. This is Xu Jinnings voice. At this moment, the door that was originally closed slowly opened. Even though the light in front of the door was dim, Xie Tingyu could still see the person in front of him clearly. That face was so familiar that it was engraved in his soul and he would never forget it. ?The person in front of him, he would not admit was wrong, it was Xu Jinning. ??It''s not someone else with the same face, she is Xu Jinning. At this moment, Xie Tingyu, who had traveled to this world for a long time, felt that his heart had resumed beating, and that he was no longer incompatible with this world, but had become alive, as if he had finally found the meaning of time travel and life. ?Perhaps its because the person in front of you is in dim light, giving people a vague and unreal feeling. ?It also made Xie Tingyu, who had been searching for a long time, feel empty and panic arose. ?So, he could no longer suppress the emotions in his heart, took two steps forward, and hugged Xu Jinning in his arms. Ning Ning, I finally found you, I finally found you. ?Xu Jinning had just opened the door, and before he could see who the person in front of him was, he was suddenly hugged into his arms. ?This man hugged her so tightly that someone who didnt know it thought he was going to embed her into his bones. ?Xu Jinning is not someone who can be hugged casually. What if he is a bad person? ?She was about to speak and resist when she heard what the man said. ???Ning Ning Does this person know her? ?Also, why does this voice sound so familiar? At this time, the man slowly released his hold on Xu Jinning. ?Xu Jinning also saw the appearance of the man in front of him. When that familiar face came into Xu Jinning''s eyes, her eyes suddenly widened. ?This face, no, it cant be. Brother Ting Yu? Xu Jinning asked tentatively. Her heart was beating wildly. Like Xu Jinning called him in his previous life, Xie Tingyu stretched out his hand and touched Xu Jinning''s head, with red eyes, "Little girl." Really are! ?These familiar movements and shouts made Xu Jinning completely sure. "Xie Tingyu, you are Xie Tingyu, are you brother Tingyu? You are brother Tingyu!" Xu Jinning murmured, from being unsure at the beginning to being completely sure at the end. Its me, I thought you might not remember me. ??This is Xie Tingyu, her brother Tingyu. How could she forget. Xie Tingyu was the only person in her previous life who treated her sincerely and gave her warmth. In her previous life, the moment she was pushed downstairs, before she closed her eyes, the only thing she thought about was one person, Xie Tingyu. She thought, what a pity, brother Ting Yu is still waiting for her in the garden, maybe he won''t be able to wait any longer. She may never see her brother Ting Yu again. I hope that after her death, Xie Tingyu will no longer be sad for her. After all, his health is so bad. ?What to do if you are too sad and hurt your body. Brother Tingyu, its really you. This time, Xu Jinning couldnt control himself and threw himself into Xie Tingyus arms, hugging him tightly. In his previous life, when Xu Jinning was in a bad mood, he would always be hugged by Xie Tingyu. Then, Xie Tingyu will explain it to her. ?Xu Jinning has long been accustomed to hugging Xie Tingyu, and she does not exclude hugging him. Now, Xu Jinning is hugging her even more tightly. This is Xie Tingyu. Xie Tingyu in the previous life. In this world, besides herself, there is another person who shares the memories of her previous life with her. ?This is not just a case of seeing fellow villagers with tears in their eyes, but also a sense of belonging. Yes, family is a kind of belonging, and in Xie Tingyu, she saw another kind of belonging. Very reassuring and warm. ?Here, Xu Fanghua, Song Yi, Xu Xiangdong and others were eating, waiting for Xu Jinning to open the door, wondering who it was. But after waiting and waiting, there seemed to be no sound outside. ???Ning Ning shouldnt have encountered bad people when she opened the door, right? ??The three of them were a little worried, so they hurriedly put down their bowls and chopsticks, hurriedly walked outside, and looked outside the yard. ?At this sight, they immediately lost their composure. This, what''s going on! How could Ning Ning take the initiative to hug a strange boy? Although that boy is good-looking, Ning Ning, that is a stranger. How can you hug someone casually? Ahem. And the hug seemed a little long. Xu Xiangdong, the sister-in-law, couldn''t help it and coughed twice. ?You kid, if my sister hugs you, you should hug her with peace of mind, right? ??If it weren''t for seeing Xu Jinning taking the initiative to hug this young man. It was this young man who hugged Ning Ning first. Xu Xiangdong couldn''t bear it at this time. The first time he saw him, he stepped forward and pulled the man away, and punched him again. ?However, even if he didn''t step forward to beat anyone now, Xu Xiangdong''s face didn''t look very good at this time. Furthermore, he had a bad premonition in his heart. The appearance of this young man seemed to be coming to **** his little sister. He is hostile to anyone who steals his little sister! ?Here, Xu Jinning calmed down when he heard a familiar voice. At this time, because she was so excited to see Xie Tingyu, her eyes were red and there were tears on her face. Chapter 271： Could it be that I also like Xie Tingyu? ?However, the way I just hugged Xie Tingyu was actually seen by my brothers, sisters and brother-in-law. ?Xu Jinning suddenly felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed. They, they must not have misunderstood. That''s not what she and Xie Tingyu meant. Whether it was in her previous life or now, Xie Tingyu plays the role of a warm and gentle big brother in her heart. But what can be said for sure is that Xie Tingyu is different and special in her heart. Brother, eldest sister, brother-in-law, this is my friend, Xie Tingyu. Xu Jinning introduced Xie Tingyu to them. Oh, he turns out to be Ning Nings friend, so dont stand at the door. Come in and sit inside. "Yes, Xie Tingyu, have you eaten? Do you want to eat together?" Xie Tingyu was greeted and entered the small courtyard. After getting to know each other, Xu Xiangdong and others realized that Xu Jinning had met Xie Tingyu before he came back, that is, when he went to the countryside. ?However, after Xu Jinning returned to the Qinghe production team, they separated and never saw each other again. Now, its the first time weve seen each other since we were separated. This is of course false. But Xu Jinning could only say this. How else should I explain that I know Xie Tingyu well enough to hug him. We knew each other before. There is no way to say that we knew each other in a previous life. Even if I say it, no one will believe it. Xu Xiangdong and the others believe what Xu Jinning said. They knew what kind of life Xu Jinning lived before. ?After hearing Xu Jinning say that Xie Tingyu helped her a lot in the past, her impression of Xie Tingyu became even better. ?Because it was late, Xie Tingyu had to go back to school, and Xu Xiangdong and the others were there, so Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu couldn''t get along alone and talk too much. We agreed to meet again tomorrow after we go to school and discuss some things in detail. In the end, Xie Tingyu reluctantly left. ?Xie Tingyu walked a certain distance and saw the door of the small courtyard slowly closing. The door was closed, but Xie Tingyu''s heart felt extremely stable at this moment. Because he finally found Xu Jinning. Because Xu Jinning is in that small courtyard. In this world, he is finally no longer alone. ?Back in the dormitory, the roommates discovered that Xie Tingyu, who had always had little emotion on his face, actually became a lot more lively, as if his whole person had come alive. Not to mention, the previous Xie Tinggu really gave people the feeling of a walking dead and numb. ?Now, I feel that he really seems to be a person with emotions and feelings. Furthermore, they can clearly feel that Xie Tingyu is happy now. I just dont know why I am happy. They were curious, but they didnt dare to ask. Xie Tingyu lay on the bed after washing, with his hands still folded behind his head. ?It was obviously very late, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. Even though a long time has passed since he met Xu Jinning, his heartbeat still couldn''t calm down. The corners of his mouth also raised unconsciously. Its great to meet Xu Jinning so soon in this world! - Those who have this idea are not only Xie Tingyu, but also Xu Jinning. ??Tonight I actually saw Xie Tingyu. He was Xie Tingyu from a previous life just like me. How could Xu Jinning not be excited and how could he possibly sleep. She was very excited and had many questions in her heart. She traveled through time, why did Xie Tingyu also travel through time? Were they the only two who crossed over, or were there others who also crossed over? Then counting the heroines who traveled through time, were reborn, and took possession of their bodies, wouldnt this world be pierced into a sieve? She traveled through time because she was pushed downstairs and died. How did Xie Tingyu travel through time? Could he be dead too? ?Xu Jinning frowned when he thought of this possibility. She didn''t want that to be the case. Just, if it wasnt death, how did Xie Tingyu travel through time? ?Thinking about Xie Tingyu''s sickly body in his previous life, it becomes more and more possible. She felt that she must ask Xie Tingyu about this question tomorrow. ?And how did Xie Tingyu know that she lived here? By the way, what happened after she died in the previous life? ?Xu Jinning wanted to know, has the real cause of her death been discovered? ?Xu Jinning has too many questions in his heart. With these questions in mind, Xu Jinning fell asleep after a long time. But this sleep, she had not dreamed for a long time, and she dreamed. ?Xu Jinning did not expect that she would actually dream about her past life. Dream about what happened after her death in her previous life. It turns out that when she died in the previous life, Xie Tingyu wanted to save her, but was imprisoned. It wasnt until she died that the confinement dissipated. ?She saw with her own eyes Xie Tingyu''s painful expression when he learned about her death, and also saw Xie Tingyu holding her dead body in his arms without letting go. Even lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. At that moment, Xu Jinning saw the strong love rolling in Xie Tingyu''s eyes. Xu Jinning was stunned in the dream, and it took him a long time to react. Having just realized a fact. It turns out that Xie Tingyu likes her. ?Xu Jinning is not a fool, nor is she slow to react. Especially after time travel, her reactions in all aspects have become much more sensitive. At this time, she also clearly realized that Xie Tingyu liked her. It was just her in the previous life, but she didn''t realize it. But Xie Tingyu''s liking is so obvious. ??Realizing that Xie Tingyu liked him, Xu Jinning was stunned and surprised, but he didn''t feel any rejection in his heart. Could it be that I also like Xie Tingyu? ?Xu Jinning asked himself in his heart. In her previous life, she lived to the age of 18. She had never been in any relationship, nor had she liked anyone, not even a crush. Because I have known Xie Tingyu since she was a child. Xie Tingyu takes good care of her and protects her. He will comfort her when she is sad or sad... So, she has always regarded Xie Tingyu as her elder brother. Even at the moment of her death, she never thought about the possibility that Xie Tingyu would like her. But now, she couldn''t deny it. ?Does Xu Jinning like Xie Tingyu? I think I like her, but this love has little to do with the relationship between men and women, but Xu Jinning does not reject it. She thought that if she married Xie Tingyu and spent the rest of her life with Xie Tingyu, she thought, she would be willing to do so. ??If Xie Tingyu still likes her after time travel, then the relationship can also be cultivated. Furthermore, Xu Jinning imagined that Xie Tingyu would marry other women and treat other women well... In the past, she would not have had this idea, but now, after thinking about it, she felt that she was repelled by this idea. ?So, she also likes Xie Tingyu a little bit, but not as much as Xie Tingyu likes her. In the dream, Xu Jinning confirmed Xie Tingyu''s feelings for her. I also saw Xie Tingyu going crazy after her death. Thats really crazy! I dont like **** stories. No matter whether it is now or in the future, there will be no misunderstandings or **** plots between the male and female protagonists. I like relationships that are smooth, mutual, and smooth. Chapter 272： Respond to Xie Tingyu’s love For example, after her death, she worked day and night to find out the cause of her death, and then brought her stepsister to justice. The other thing was to let Xu''s father see clearly the true face of Xu Jinning''s stepmother, and finally the two divorced. After doing all this and realizing that the Xie family would no longer be inexplicably targeted, Xie Tingyu seemed to have completed his mission in this world. His body also collapsed extremely. ?Obviously he was not sick, but his body''s functions declined rapidly. Finally, in the same year that Xu Jinning died, Xie Tingyu also died. ?The moment he closed his eyes, Xu Jinning could see Xie Tingyu''s lips moving. ?Xu Jinning miraculously understood his unspoken words. That is- Ning Ning, Im here to find you. ?Xu Jinning suddenly woke up from his dream. ?Xie Tingyus eyes still remain in my mind, rolling with a strong and paranoid love for her. ?Xu Jinning was deeply shocked. Sitting on the bed, Xu Jinning''s heart was beating wildly, and it took a long time to calm down. It turns out that this is what happened after her death in her previous life. It turns out that Xie Tingyu has done so much for her. It turns out that Xie Tingyu likes her so much. ?Xu Jinning thought that maybe Xie Tingyu could travel through time because of the fate given to her and Xie Tingyu by God. ?Perhaps, they are destined to be together. ?Although she only realized that Xie Tingyu likes her today. Even realized that Xie Tingyu loved her so strongly and paranoidly. But Xu Jinning does not reject it. Perhaps it was in his previous life that he felt unloved, so Xu Jinning longed for love. She just wants this kind of crazy, passionate, and paranoid love. One of a kind, until death do us part, just for you. ?Xu Jinning wants to respond to Xie Tingyus love. She even wanted Xie Tingyus more crazy and intense love. That kind of love is different from the love given by family members. That kind of love will give Xu Jinning enough security and warmth. It was also at this moment that Xu Jinning discovered that she seemed to be a Buddhist and didn''t care about anything, but in fact she was not. It was just that she had never met anyone or anything that she wanted to catch before. And now, there is. So she also became paranoid. Paranoidally wanting to always have and protect everything I want now, such as family, such as Xie Tingyu... ? Xu Jinning hugged his knees, sat on the bed, and murmured, "Brother Ting Yu, we will definitely be fine in the future." - The next day, Xu Xiangdong got on the train back. Before getting on the train, Xu Xiangdong explained in detail, "Ning Ning, my brother is not with you, you have to take care of yourself. Also, you are still young. The most important thing now is to study hard and know how to distinguish lies from the truth. But You must not be deceived by a man, you know? Xu Xiangdong almost said Xie Tingyus name. He could see that that boy definitely liked his Ning Ning. ???Ning Ning seems to have a good impression of that boy as well. That guy, I heard, came from the military compound, and his background is too deep. Xu Xiangdong doesnt feel that his little sister is not worthy of Xie Tingyu, but he is afraid that there is too much difference in family background. If they really get together, his little sister will be wronged. ??He does not expect his younger sister to marry into a wealthy family, he only hopes that she will be happy for the rest of her life. After all, the first fifteen years of her life were too hard. But my little sister is so good, she deserves to live a better life in the future, and she deserves to meet very good people. Hearing what his elder brother said, Xu Jinning felt dumbfounded. She felt that Xie Tingyu had to come and listen to what her eldest brother said. Brother, I know. Xu Jinning agreed. ?But I said in my heart: Brother, I have decided that if Xie Tingyu really likes me, I will be with him. ??If you really decide to marry Xie Tingyu in the future, you will stay together for the rest of your life. ?Then why not get together now that we are sure. ?Life is short, there is only a few decades, there is no need to waste it, you should enjoy all the beauty and sweetness to the fullest. Xu Xiangdong was relieved when he heard Xu Jinning agreed. He really felt that that boy Xie Tingyu was more dangerous than that boy Wang Chenggong. This danger refers to the extent of coveting his sister. The boy Wang Chenggong looks familiar, but in fact he is shy and a little timid. ??And he also felt that the younger sister would not like Wang Chenggong''s type. ??But Xu Xiangdong is not so sure about Xie Tingyu''s type. Last night, when he saw the two hugging each other, Xu Xiangdong felt as if his little sister was about to be snatched away. No, no, that must be just an illusion. Yes, its an illusion. In the end, Xu Xiangdong reluctantly got on the train. ?Of course, he also told Xu Fanghua and Song Yi to be on guard against the woman named Murong Jing. Telling Xu Fanghua and Song Yi is not enough. He has to go back and tell his parents and Xiangbei. Because from what he heard from his little sister, the woman named Murong Jing did her harm to people from her relatives. Therefore, Murong Jing may attack them in order to harm the little sister, so they must be on guard and must not do anything to feel sorry or hurt the little sister. Xu Fanghua and Song Yi both said they knew. ?Of course Xu Jinning didnt know this. Before Xu Xiangdong returned, Xu Jinning gave him a letter and told him to deliver it to Zhang Changzheng personally. The letter was written about Murong Jing. Of course, Xu Jinning didnt say it clearly, she just asked tentatively or even jokingly, asking what she would do if there was such a person. Can Changzhengs father help her? The reason why I say it clearly is because Murong Jings story is a bit too fantasy and ordinary people wont believe it. Moreover, if Chang Zhengs father knows the people above him, then he will be able to confess. If not, then he should not let Chang Zhengs father know. If you know, if you know less, you can avoid getting involved in right and wrong. ?Xu Jinning had a hunch that it might not be a coincidence that she traveled to this world. ?God may have given her some task secretly, I hope she can complete it, and I hope she can help. These tasks are opportunities, but also come with dangers. If possible, she hopes that her family and loved ones can avoid danger as much as possible. In fact, what neither the Xu family nor Xu Jinning knew was that both of them were working hard to protect each other. ?Perhaps this is real family. ?Xu Xiangdong put the letter from Xu Jinning in his arms and said that he would send the letter to Zhang Changzheng as soon as he returned home. ?Xu Xiangdong didnt ask why Xu Jinning didnt tell him directly and asked him to go back and tell Zhang Changzheng. Or maybe why not call. Because he knew that there must be something that he couldn''t let them know and couldn''t make phone calls, so the younger sister chose to write. Giving him the letter is a sign of trust. So, he cannot betray his little sisters trust. ?Of course, Xu Xiangdong had no intention of reading the letter. Chapter 273： Xie Tingyu, do you want to kiss me? ! ?In this way, Xu Xiangdong got on the train back with the letter and the specialties from the capital that Xu Fanghua and Song Yi had prepared for him early. From a distance, Xu Jinning saw his eldest brother by the window on the train, and his eyes turned red. Xu Jinning felt sour in his heart. She knew that her eldest brother was reluctant to leave her and her sister. ?But its okay, Ill see you soon. ?This is just a temporary separation, all separations are for a better reunion. - After returning from the train station, Xu Jinning went to Beijing University. Today is still the day of orientation for Beijing University, and the semester has not started yet, so Xu Jinning does not need to go to class. As soon as Xu Jinning walked into Beijing University, he saw a familiar figure in the distance. Suddenly it was Xie Tingyu. ?There were so many people, but she just saw him at a glance. ?And Xie Tingyu seemed to have been waiting for her. ??As soon as she appeared, he looked over. After confirming that it was her, he walked quickly towards Xu Jinning. The two of them found a quiet and remote place and sat down. The first time she sat down, Xu Jinning noticed Xie Tingyu''s eyes falling on her, and he didn''t look away for a long time. ?She turned her head and met Xie Tingyu''s deep gaze, and saw the love hidden deep in his eyes. ?Xu Jinning''s heart felt hot, and then she moved away embarrassedly, a blush appeared on her face, and even her heartbeat accelerated unknowingly. Why are you looking at me? Xu Jinning said a little shyly. If she hadn''t realized that Xie Tingyu liked her before, maybe she wouldn''t have felt anything. But now, I realize that Xie Tingyu has always liked her, and he likes her very much. ?She could no longer pretend she couldnt see it. Otherwise, wouldnt she become a scumbag? only ??After all, it was the first time for Xu Jinning to face this situation, and she was a little at a loss. Xie Tingyu realized at this moment that he had been looking at Xu Jinning for too long, and he quickly looked away for fear of scaring her. ?There is no way, Xie Tingyu can''t control it. Especially last night, he had a dream. Originally, after returning to the dormitory from the courtyard last night, he couldn''t sleep because he was too excited. But somehow, he still fell asleep. ?Until he woke up, Xie Tingyu knew why he suddenly fell asleep. Because, its a dream. How can you dream if you dont fall asleep? Thats right, Xie Tingyu had a dream after falling asleep last night. ?In the dream, he and Xu Jinning were married, and they had three children, including an eldest son and a pair of twins. ?They lived a happy life, and eventually they grew old together and were full of children and grandchildren. After waking up, Xie Tingyu lay on the bed and didn''t get up for a long time, thinking about everything in his dream. There was nothing he could do about it, everything in the dream was so happy and everything he wanted. ?Xie Tingyu also knows the special nature of his dream, so this dream may be the future for him and Xu Jinning. How good it is. "what are you laughing at?" When Xie Tingyu came to his senses, he found Xu Jinning looking at him curiously and asking. ?Xie Tingyu realized at this moment that he had actually laughed just now. but Xie Tingyu looked at Xu Jinning seriously and said, "Ning Ning, do you remember what I told you before, that I can predict dreams?" "Remember." In his previous life, when Xie Tingyu was still a child, he told Xu Jinning about this. ?But Xu Jinning was still a child at that time and didn''t take this matter to heart. Later on, I gradually forgot about it. ?Now, after Xie Tingyu said it, she thought about it. but ? ? Predictive dreams... ? ? ? Is it true that Xie Tingyu told himself in his previous life that he can have precognitive dreams? After all, they can travel through time, so it doesnt seem strange to have prophetic dreams. What you said before, that you can have precognitive dreams...is it true? Xu Jinning asked. Xie Tingyu nodded, "That''s natural. I would never lie to you." ?Xu Jinning was shocked. Physical precognition dream, such an important secret that could be fatal if revealed, Xie Tingyu actually told her so early. Are you sure that she won''t take it seriously and won''t tell anyone, or do you just believe her? ?Xu Jinning thinks it should be the latter. Suddenly, she felt that Xie Tingyu''s liking for her was a bit silly. Why do you believe her so much? What if she is a bad person? ?Thinking about this, Xu Jinning also asked. "You can''t." Xie Tingyu looked at her with a gentle smile on his face. I know you wont, he repeated. ?The complete trust and rolling love in his eyes made Xu Jinning''s heart feel hot, and he no longer dared to ignore this strong love. She pretended to be joking and said: "You said you trust me so much that you found me even when I traveled to this world. You must like me, right?" After saying that, Xu Jinning looked straight at Xie Tingyu, waiting for an answer. ?Xie Tingyu didnt expect that Xu Jinning would suddenly ask this. He was also suddenly stunned, staring at Xu Jinning stupidly. At this moment, the wind seemed to be still, and all the surrounding sounds seemed to disappear. Only two people were left staring at each other. ?Only two hearts were beating crazily, getting closer and closer. After a long while, Xie Tingyu said: "Yes." ?Xu Jinning blinked. Xie Tingyu continued to speak, with a serious and solemn expression, "Xu Jinning, I like you." In my previous life, before I traveled through time, I liked her. I have liked her for a long, long time. Why did you only discover it now? I thought you wouldnt find out. Im still worried about what to do. "You will ask me this question now. I can think that you have realized my liking and have a good impression of me, right?" ?Xu Jinning was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. At this time, Xie Tingyu seemed to be a lot more courageous. ?He looked at the face in front of him that haunted him in dreams, and at the delicate lips. In the end, I couldn''t hold it back and slowly approached. Xie Tingyu, do you want to kiss me? ! ??When Xie Tingyu slowly leaned closer, this thought came to Xu Jinning''s mind. ?However, she did not avoid it, nor did she feel repelled. On the contrary, his cheeks couldn''t help but get hot. The heart is also beating crazily. Xie Tingyu''s slow approach was a test. ??If he sensed Xu Jinning''s rejection, he would naturally not continue. But the result of the trial was obviously good, and Xu Jinning did not reject it. ?So, a gentle kiss fell on Xu Jinning''s lips. Xie Tingyu thought, indeed, Ning Nings lips were as soft as he imagined. It would be nice if we could keep kissing. ?However, this was the first time, so Xie Tingyu restrained his tumbling emotions and love and did not dare to scare Xu Jinning. After all, in Xie Tingyu''s heart, Xu Jinning is an innocent little girl who has never been exposed to love. , ?Xu Jinning is indeed. Look, how fast my love line is advancing, the two of them will be in a relationship in the next chapter! Chapter 274： Confirm relationship Whether it was the eighteen years in her previous life or the two years after time travel, she had never been in love, nor had she liked anyone else. ?At this time, Xie Tingyu actually kissed her? ! ??This is also the first time that Xie Tingyu has been so close to her, so close that... she kissed her! ?Xu Jinning found that when Xie Tingyu came closer, she smelled a very good smell. Cant tell what it smells like, but it smells good. You, did you wear any perfume on your body? Xu Jinning asked blankly. "Huh?" After the kiss, Xie Tingyu felt that his behavior was a bit abrupt, and he was a little worried that Xu Jinning would be angry. However, he did not expect that Xu Jinning actually asked him what perfume he wore? No, I always have something on my body. ?Then how can I smell a good smell! ??It''s not too strong, but it''s still unignorable, and it''s definitely not that she smelled it wrong. ?This smell really came from Xie Tingyu, and it smelled so good that she couldn''t help but want to get up and smell it. But Xu Jinning restrained his thoughts, he looked too much like a pervert. ?At this time, Xu Jinning suddenly thought of a saying he saw while watching videos in his previous life. It was said that two people who love each other can smell the special smell of each other. ?This special smell is not the smell of perfume, but a bit like body fragrance. ?It also has a name, pheromones. Brother Ting Yu, do you smell any fragrance on my body? Xie Tingyu looked at Xu Jinning, touched his nose a little embarrassed, and said, "Ning Ning, you always smell good." As soon as Xie Tingyu said these words, Xu Jinning was dumbfounded. Confirmed, it is pheromones. ?So, Xie Tingyu likes her, and she has also liked Xie Tingyu for a long time, right? It''s just that I haven''t figured it out yet and haven''t discovered it yet. "Ning Ning, did you reject the kiss I just kissed you?" Xu Jinning didn''t give any reaction to the kiss just now, which made Xie Tingyu a little anxious and worried. ??Xu Jinning wouldn''t like it and treat it like the kiss just now didn''t exist, so he wouldn''t talk about it? Xie Tingyu''s words brought Xu Jinning back to her senses, and she said seriously: "I don''t reject it." Brother Tingyu, I like you too. Ning Ning, I also like you. Xu Jinning repeated. Xu Jinning''s two words suddenly exploded in Xie Tingyu''s ears, leaving him blank for a moment. Ning Ning, you like me too? She confessed her love to me? By the time Xie Tingyu came to his senses, a smile was already on his face. ??If someone who knew Xie Tingyu was here at this time, or if Xie Tingyu''s roommate was here, he would definitely be shocked when he saw this scene. ?This, is this still the cold and indifferent Xie Tingyu they know? I''m afraid he''s not the stupid son of a landlord. And Xu Jinnings bombardment of him continues. I like you, so I dont reject your kisses, I still like them very much. ?Perhaps his soul comes from modern times, and Xu Jinnings character is not affected by the restrictive atmosphere of the 1980s. ?Her character is also one where she doesnt like to hide things. Be clear about love and hate, express whatever you have. ?So, while saying this, she also leaned forward and placed a kiss directly on the lips of the stupid Xie Tingyu. Look, I kissed you. I really dont object to your kiss. I also like you. This is what Xu Jinning wants to express. ?Xie Tingyu also understood Xu Jinnings intentions. ?Xie Tingyu feels that today may be the happiest day since he traveled through time. ?This feeling of having his heart responded to was so good that he wanted to freeze time at this moment. Xie Tingyu''s eyes gradually turned red, as if the treasure he had guarded for a long time finally belonged to him at this moment. ?He stretched out his hand and slowly held Xu Jinning in his arms, as if he was holding his own treasure in his arms, feeling so relieved and satisfied. Ning Ning, are we together now? "Of course." Xu Jinning felt that Xie Tingyu was really stupid, otherwise why would he ask this question stupidly after kissing each other. She is not someone who is kissed casually, nor is she someone who is loved by anyone casually. ?This was her first kiss in this life. ?Xie Tingyus eyes were full of smiles. He thought about his dream last night. Ning Ning, werent we talking about the dream I had last night? Yeah, so what did you dream about last night? I dreamed that we would get married, grow old together, and be full of children and grandchildren. We grow old together, with children and grandchildren Xu Jinning murmured, then raised his head and looked at Xie Tingyu with bright eyes, Xie Tingyu, I like these eight words, I hope we can really be like this in the future. "Of course." Xie Tingyu touched Xu Jinning''s hair, his eyes full of love, "You forgot, the dream I had was a prophetic dream, so this is how we think about the future." We will be happy. Xu Jinning smiled, with tears in her eyes. She slowly stretched out her right hand and said, "Then, Mr. Xie Tingyu, for the sake of this happy and beautiful future, please give me your advice for the rest of my life." Well, we teach each other. ?Xie Tingyu also stretched out his hand and shook Xu Jinning''s hand. At this moment, Xie Tingyu felt that he not only held Xu Jinning''s hand, but also held his and Xu Jinning''s future. Their future, created by them themselves, will definitely be happy and contented. - ?Xu Xiangdong, who was on the train at this time, didn''t know yet that he had told his little sister not to be deceived by the man''s sweet talk just before boarding the train. Now, he is still on the train and has not arrived home yet. The younger sister has already established a relationship with the man he talked about so sweetly and even kissed her! ??If Xu Xiangdong knew this, his heart would probably be broken. Xu Jinning, after establishing a relationship with Xie Tingyu, the two began to exchange information with each other. ?Xu Jinning also confirmed from Xie Tingyu that the dream she had last night was true. In the previous life, after her death, Xie Tingyu went crazy like that. In the end, I dont know whether it was because of a completely bad health or because I missed Xu Jinning too much. Xie Tingyu died after all. When he opened his eyes again, he became the Xie Tingyu of this world, living with his only grandfather in the cowshed. The original owner is dead, and Xie Tingyu was guided to his body by the original owner. Before the original owner left, he only had one unfulfilled wish that he hoped Xie Tingyu could help him fulfill, which was to take good care of his grandfather and let him enjoy his old age. ?From Xie Tingyu''s narration, Xu Jinning learned that Xie Tingyu''s current body was previously a child from the compound. Grandpa Xie''s status was even more important, but he has now retired. Furthermore, the Xie family has always been in Beijing. It can be said that although the Xie family where Xie Tingyu lives now is not as united or as big as the Xie family in the previous life, there are only two people in the Xie family now, namely him and his grandfather. But now the status of the Xie family is higher than that of the Xie family in the previous life. ?Especially Grandpa Xie, he was really in a high position at the beginning. Even if he retires now, Xie Tingyus status is still valuable. Chapter 275： If you have children, you will also provide us with great-grandchildren. ?Xu Jinning had to lament that Xie Tingyu''s luck was really excellent. ?With this status and family background, he is truly one of a kind. Tell me, would your grandfather object to us being together? Xu Jinning suddenly thought of the novel he had read before. ??If the gap between two people''s family backgrounds is too big, they will be blocked by one of the family members. ?Xu Jinning is satisfied with the Xu family he has now. She does not seek a good family background, only a good family. ?Xie Tingyu was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard Xu Jinning''s worries. No, my grandfather doesnt care about that. Mainly because I really like it, and my grandpa will also like it. "Besides, you are so kind, how could grandpa not like you? I can guarantee that grandpa will fall in love with you as his grandson-in-law the first time he sees you." Granddaughter-in-law! ??Is it possible to change this title so quickly? ?Xu Jinning''s cheeks felt slightly hot. Xie Tingyu is telling the truth. In this life, his grandfather is also very good. He looks exactly like his grandfather in the previous life and has a similar temperament. ?Xie Tingyu, maybe there is a reason why he traveled through time. Of course, it is also a kind of fate. Xie Tingyu talked about his current status, and Xu Jinning naturally also talked about his own situation. Xie Tingyu frowned slightly when he heard that Xu Jinnings original owner had lived such a life before. But after hearing that the Xu family was very kind to her now, his brows relaxed. Last night, he met Xu Jinnings brother, sister and brother-in-law. He was indeed very kind to her and very protective of her. "Ning Ning, I''m very happy for you." Xie Tingyu touched Xu Jinning''s head and said. He knew how much Xu Jinning in her previous life wanted to care about him and love her family. ?Although he likes Xu Jinning, cares for him, and loves him, family affection and love are still different after all. ?Xu Jinning is really much happier now than in his previous life. ?Xie Tingyu likes Xu Jinning like this and hopes that her happiness can continue forever. "By the way, I have something very important to tell you." Xu Jinning lowered his voice and said, "Do you know that the world we are traveling through is actually a world that is a fusion of many novels..." ?Hsu Jinning told Xie Tingyu about his time traveling into the novel world, including the heroines he had met so far, as well as those who have not yet appeared. "...The heroines in this author''s works all have evil views, and some even steal people''s luck and lifespan, such as Murong Jing. By the way, Murong Jing is also studying at Beijing University, and she has also passed the exam. School, but I think that she may not only come here to study. It is written in the plot that Murong Jing has harmed many people when she came here. Such a person must not be allowed to stay. I just dont know what to do with her, either. Can''t communicate with people above..." Xu Jinning was a little worried about Murong Jing. She felt that Changzhengs father might not be able to do anything against Murong Jing. Although Changzhengs father was now the leader of the county police station, the level of people he could contact was still not high enough. ?At this moment, Xu Jinning felt as if his head was touched. ?She raised her head and saw Xie Tingyu looking at her with a bit of laughter and tears, and said: "Ning Ning, have you forgotten what I just told you about the identity and background of my current body?" yes. ?Xu Jinnings eyes lit up when he reacted. ??Yes, Changzhengs father cant reach him, but Xie Tingyu may have access to him. Even if Xie Tingyu cant reach him, his grandfather can. Dont worry, leave this matter to me. I will tell my grandpa about Murong Jing. Okay, then Ill leave this matter to you. ?However, Xie Tingyu did not expect that the world they traveled through was actually the world of novels. Xie Tingyu doesn''t care whether it''s the world of novels or other worlds. There are only two people he cares about now, one is his sweetheart, Xu Jinning, and the other is his grandfather. At the beginning of the time travel, Xie Tingyu confessed to Grandpa Xie that he was not the original owner. ?Grandpa Xie loves his grandson so much, how could he not know his grandsons changes? But he said that the original owner gave him a dream, saying that Xie Tingyu was actually him in the previous life, and that they were actually the same person. He also said that he could not continue to accompany his grandfather in this life, and could only let him in future generations continue to accompany his grandfather. Because of this dream, I thanked the old man, thinking that he was the original owner, and still treated him as his grandson. Xie Tingyu didnt know if this was true. After all, the original owner just told him that he was summoned by him. ??Xie Tingyu would tell the old man that he just felt that the love belonged to the original owner and he didn''t want to steal it like a thief. Brother Ting Yu, I think what the original owner said may be true. He should be your previous life, so you dont have to bear any burden. Just like the original owner was also her previous life. ??If it wasnt a previous life, how could we have the same name, and how could we travel through time by such a coincidence? Actually, everything is predestined. At noon, Xie Tingyu took some time to go back home and told his grandfather about Murong Jing. ?Grandpa was holding a newspaper and wearing glasses. After listening to what he said, his expression was very solemn. "If this person is really like you said, then we really can''t let her stay out." I have written this down and will ask people to observe it. If this is really the case, I will report it. Hearing Grandpas promise, Xie Tingyu breathed a sigh of relief, Thank you, Grandpa. Grandpa Xie looked at Xie Tingyu lovingly and said, "Xiaoyu, you don''t have to be so polite to grandpa." No matter which life the grandson is in front of, he is his grandson. Even if he is not his grandson, if he can be entrusted by his grandson to stay with him, it will be the same as his grandson. He will treat it as his grandson. He regards him as his grandson. pity ?Xiaoyu seems to still have a barrier to him. I always feel that he is stealing other people''s grandfather and family affection. I have never been able to get close to him. Xie Tingyu heard the meaning of his grandfather''s words and saw his loving eyes, and suddenly remembered what Xu Jinning said that morning. Perhaps, he should try to believe it. "grandfather" Xie Tingyu spoke, which made Grandpa Xie, who was a little sad and planned to go back to his room to rest, stunned. The old man slowly turned back. I heard Xie Tingyu say: "Grandpa, I have found the girl I like. She is the kind of girl who plans to grow old together for the rest of her life." Whenever I have free time, I will take her home to meet you. She is a very good girl, I believe you will like her. Grandpa Xie was stunned for a moment, and then he responded loudly: "Okay, okay, Xiaoyu, just bring her back, and grandpa will definitely entertain her well." Okay, grandpa, you must also remember to take medicine. When Ningning and I get married and have children, you will also bring us great-grandchildren. ?Great-grandson... Hearing the closeness in his grandson''s words, tears finally fell from the old man''s originally red eyes. I know, I know, grandpa will remember that I, an old man, will take good care of myself, and I also have to take care of my great-grandson! At this moment, the old man who was a little sad at first disappeared. Replaced by the joy of meeting his granddaughter-in-law. There is also hope for future great-grandchildren. At this moment, his tears were tears of joy. Chapter 276： relationship public Chapter 276 Disclosure of relationship Grandpa Xie took his grandson''s words to heart. So, he immediately sent someone to observe Murong Jing secretly. If he found anything unusual about Murong Jing, he immediately reported it to him. ???If Murong Jing is really that dangerous, as Sun Tzu said, coming from another world, with ruthless methods, then he must be reported to a higher level and then this dangerous person can be controlled. At Beijing University, Murong Jing was still thinking about how to steal Xu Jinning''s luck, but little did she know that she was already being targeted. ?She didn''t even know that Xu Jinning, whom she coveted, already knew her details. At this moment, Murong Jing was still arrogant, feeling that she was omnipotent in this world where there were only ordinary people. Therefore, other people are not taken seriously. This also determines her future ending. - ?Here, the three-day orientation at Jingshi University has finally come to an end, and then the semester officially started. The major Xu Jinning chose was foreign language translation. She had a foundation in her previous life, so it was not difficult for her to learn this major. In her previous life, she knew several languages. ?Xu Jinnings amazing appearance also attracted peoples attention on the first day he came to Beijing University. It can be said that Xu Jinning is the most beautiful girl they have ever seen. ?Xu Jinning, with such an amazing appearance and fairy-like temperament, is still a student at Beijing University, which proves that she is still a talented woman. How could no one like such a talented and beautiful girl? ?As a result, Xu Jinning always met people who confessed to her one after another and expressed their intention to be with her or even get married. Forget it if they are just single men. Some of them are obviously older and married with wives and children. They actually despise their wives in the countryside in front of Xu Jinning and express their intention to abandon their wives and children as long as Xu Jinning is willing. together with him. ?Xu Jinnings outlook was immediately shattered. How could there be such a shameless person? ?Especially some men, who also claim that they have masculine charm and that Xu Jinning will be attracted to them, constantly come to Xu Jinning and engage in various harassments, which makes Xu Jinning extremely annoying. Even if Xu Jinning said that he had a partner, they didn''t believe him. Until I watched Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu become a couple. ?Originally, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu planned to keep a low profile when they were together. After all, she felt that love was a matter between two people and there was no need to let others know. But now, forced by these people, she had no choice but to reveal her love affair. ?However, Xie Tingyus lethality is strong enough. Ever since others confirmed that she and Xie Tingyu were in a relationship, there were really fewer people who gave up. ?Xu Jinning also breathed a sigh of relief. ?As for Xie Tingyu, he is willing to be high-profile or low-profile. As long as the person is Xu Jinning, he can do it no matter what. ??Those men who covet Xu Jinning are always buzzing like flies, which is a bit annoying. Especially those who obviously have families and children, but still hook up and deceive female students. ?Xie Tingyu kindly exposed their true colors to prevent them from deceiving people anymore. Of course, these people are relatively small. ??Those who can get into Beijing University, the highest institution of higher learning, most people still want to study hard. As soon as school started, I started rolling it up. Every day, the library is crowded with people. - Ning Ning, do you want to explain to us that you didnt tell your sister about the relationship between you and Xie Tingyu? At this time, Xu Jinning was being questioned by her eldest sister Xu Fanghua about her relationship with Xie Tingyu. ?Xu Fanghua was a little sad. She found out about her sister''s relationship with someone else, but she actually found out about it from someone else. The younger sister actually didnt tell her first. Xu Jinning felt a little guilty after being told by her sister, and apologized: "Sister, I''m sorry, I forgot..." Actually, she and Xie Tingyu had just confirmed their relationship not long ago. She originally thought that it would be bad if she had just come to Beijing to go to university and was in a relationship before school started. ?Would it make people think that I am here to fall in love instead of study and study? So, she thought about telling her family after a while. Unexpectedly, her relationship with Xie Tingyu had to be exposed in advance because of the problem of too many suitors. She originally planned to tell her sister immediately after it was exposed, but she didn''t expect that her sister knew about it first, so she came to ask her. ?Xu Fanghua actually didn''t really come to question, but was a little shocked that the girl found a partner so quickly, so she came to confirm. At this time, Xu Fanghua couldn''t bear it immediately when she saw her little sister''s apologetic look after being asked this question. Okay, okay, Im just kidding, I dont really blame you, but... ?Xu Fanghua stepped forward, hugged Xu Jinning, and asked, "Little sister, do you really like that boy named Xie Tingyu?" ?This time, Xu Fanghua asked very seriously. ?She doesn''t care when her little sister falls in love, she only cares about whether she really likes her and whether she will be happy. ??If the younger sister can find her own happiness so quickly, she, as an older sister, has nothing but blessings. ? Xu Jinning held her sister''s hand. Although she was a little embarrassed, she still said seriously: "Sister, I like brother Ting Yu, and he also likes me." "My fate with him was determined a long time ago. We are a destined couple." Sister, I am very sure that I want to be with him. I also believe that he will give me happiness. "Ning Ning, you can find happiness and find someone you like. My sister is happy for you and will not stop you from being together." However, Ning Ning, you have to remember that no matter how good a man is, as women, we must first love ourselves at any time. A man can rely on you, but you cant rely entirely on that man physically and mentally. Nor can you cling to me like a dodder flower. Also, a mans heart cannot be restrained by any words or actions, but must be attracted. It requires us to be ourselves and be good enough. "I like a saying that says: If I bloom, the breeze will come." Ning Ning, do you understand what I mean? ?Xu Fanghua was afraid that her younger sister would not understand when it was her first time falling in love, so she would fall in love wholeheartedly. But that is not good. Love is indeed important, but love is not everything in life. Although Xu Fanghua also loves Song Yi very much and has waited for Song Yi for three years, she believes that she is good enough, so Song Yi likes her and comes back because of her after being separated for three years. Two people who can truly stay together for a long time do not rely on their restraint on each other, but on the attraction brought by their own excellence. Attract each other and love each other. ?In this era, there are actually many women who regard their husbands and men as their first priority, even to the point of losing themselves. However, Xu Fanghua believes that this is wrong and bad. Chapter 277： Life is too short, there is no need to waste it on unnecessary things Chapter 277 Life is too short, there is no need to waste it on unnecessary social interactions ?Xu Jinning was a little surprised that her sister would say such advanced thoughts. ?This thought, this concept, even in the 21st century, is not something every woman can understand. ?How many women are still trapped in love and cannot extricate themselves. She thought that her sister was really a very charming woman with her own thoughts and opinions. It was no wonder that her brother-in-law liked her so much. She also knew that these words were her sister''s kind reminder to her. Sister, I know, I will remember what you said. Thats good, Ning Ning, sister always wants you to be happy. "Um." Ning Ning At this time, Xie Tingyu came and greeted Xu Fanghua politely. ?Xu Fanghua''s attitude towards the man who took away his little sister was quite good. ??If Xu Xiangdong were here, the scene might not be like this, and it might turn into a fight scene. ?Xu Fanghua watched her younger sister and Xie Tingyu leave with emotion in her eyes. Until Song Yi came over and hugged her shoulders. What, you cant bear to part with it? Of course I cant bear to part with you! Thats my little sister. Not just her little sister, she is also a blessing to everyone in their family. Ayi, actually we can be together now, thanks to my little sister, its my little sisters blessing..." Because Song Yi already knew that he could read Xu Jinning''s thoughts, and of course he did not hide this from Xu Fanghua. So Xu Fanghua did not hide the fact that she had read the little sister''s mind and learned about their original destiny from the little sister. Now she also told Song Yi about this. So, tell me, is my little sister our lucky star? Thats true. Song Yis eyes were full of complexity. ?He did not expect that it was because of Xu Jinning that he and Fanghua could be together so smoothly now. Originally, Song Yi was grateful to Xu Jinning, and now he is even more grateful. ?Xu Jinning is not only their lucky star, but also a noble person. And such a good girl was abducted by a brat like Xie Tingyu! "However, I can see that Xie Tingyu really likes Ning Ning." Xu Fanghua said. In fact, from the first time she met Xie Tingyu, from the time Xie Tingyu kept looking at Ning Ning, she knew that Xie Tingyu liked Ning Ning. No, not just like, but love. Xu Fanghua has loved others before, so she knows what it is like to truly love someone. ?And Xie Tingyu loves Ning Ning. At that time, Ning Ning didnt understand this, and she didnt even realize it. Unexpectedly, just how long had passed before they were together. ?And Ning Ning also likes Xie Tingyu, its really an afterthought. ?However, Xu Fanghua looked at Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu and felt that they were compatible. When they are together, there is no one better suited than them. ?Perhaps, this is what Ning Ning said, she and Xie Tingyu are a destined couple. Actually, this is pretty good. ?As she said, she doesn''t care when Ning Ning falls in love, as long as Ning Ning is happy, joyful and happy. Having one more person to love Ning Ning is something she, as a sister, can only wish for. I hope they can continue to be happy like this. ???After experiencing a small incident of confession at the beginning of school, Xu Jinning''s life has calmed down, and his studies at Beijing University have also embarked on a formal process. In the morning, as soon as she woke up, her sister and brother-in-law had already bought breakfast, and the three of them walked to school together. Then in the morning, at noon, she and Xie Tingyu ate in the school cafeteria. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. ? Sometimes he would stay and have dinner with them, but most of the time, Xie Tingyu would choose to go back to the dormitory or go home to accompany his grandfather. At other times when he has free time and does not have to go to class, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu will go shopping in Beijing, or read quietly in the library. ?Of course, sometimes with my sister and brother-in-law. ?However, the number of times is relatively small. ?Xu Jinning felt that it would be better for her brother-in-law to have less trouble with her sister. In addition, Xu Jinning rarely socializes with classmates. First of all, Xu Jinning has a small social fear and will not take the initiative to talk to people he is not familiar with. Secondly, Xu Jinning doesnt like useless social interactions, and she doesnt want to make ordinary friends. For her, its good to have family and lovers. As for friends, if she has friends who treat each other sincerely, then one or two is enough. As for those friends or classmates with whom she has no way to make friends and have ordinary relationships, she has no interest in making them. ? Life is too short, there is no need to waste it on socializing with people who are destined to have no intersection, and tending to have superficial friendships, but in fact there is not much sincerity. That is not what Xu Jinning wants, it is just a waste of time. Xu Jinning always told himself. Remember, what is the most important thing in life. It is enough to grasp the important people and things in life. She doesnt want to be like some people who cant distinguish between priorities, whats most important to them, and whats secondary and unnecessary. Finally, I lost my most important people and things for unnecessary people and things. ?That is undoubtedly stupid. ?Of course, Xu Jinning like this will give people a feeling of indifference and indifference, but Xu Jinning doesn''t care what others think. But those who really know Xu Jinning will know how kind and soft her heart is. ?Of course, Xu Jinning is not without friends at Beijing University. Just like Wang Chenggong and Wang Xiumei. ?No one knew how happy he was when he saw Xu Jinning again at Beijing University. Of course, after learning that Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu were really together, even a grown man like him secretly shed tears. After all, the bud of love that had just sprouted in him for twenty years had been ruthlessly cut off. ?However, after shedding tears, he recovered. Since you cant be lovers with Xu Jinning, then lets be friends. ?Wang Chenggong really stopped thinking and wanted to be friends with Xu Jinning. Of course, this is based on Xie Tingyu treating Xu Jinning well. If Xie Tingyu dares to treat Ning Ning badly, he will definitely **** Ning Ning away as soon as possible! ?Wang Xiumei is the beauty control, and she is most in favor of Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu being together. What two perfect people should be together. ??Moreover, if these two people get married, how beautiful the children they will give birth to will be. ?Wang Xiumei and Xu Jinning are also good friends. They dont have any small thoughts, just to appreciate Xu Jinnings beauty at all times. ?However, Xu Jinning, Wang Xiumei and Wang Chenggong are not in the same major, so they dont spend much time together. Its better to spend more time with Huang Minyue. ? Huang Minyue is Xu Jinnings classmate in the same major. They often sit together in class, so they are relatively familiar with each other. ? Huang Minyue is from Beijing, and her father is the director of a meat factory. Chapter 278： You can’t raise pigs this year Chapter 278 You cant raise pigs this year ? Huang Minyue is also a super beauty person. Whenever Xu Jinning turns his head to look at her inadvertently, he can see her eyes falling on her body, which are bright and full of admiration. Also often follows Xu Jinning, blowing rainbow farts. Jin Ning, you are so good-looking. If I had a brother, I would definitely let him marry you. Jin Ning, tell me why you are so good, so good-looking, so talented, and so fluent in foreign languages. Jin Ning, you... No one likes to be praised, especially sincere praise, so Xu Jinning is very happy to get along with Huang Minyue. You are good-looking too, super cute. Huang Minyue is indeed very good-looking, with a baby face, full of collagen and baby fat, and a pair of big eyes that seem to be able to talk. It is very pleasing to people. The key is that she has a sweet mouth, can get along well with anyone, and is hard to dislike. Ah, Jin Ning, you actually said Im good-looking. If someone as good-looking as you says Im good-looking, then I must be very good-looking. After saying that, Huang Minyue smiled, a little silly and cute. After getting along with each other, Xu Jinning discovered that Huang Minyue was a very simple person with a very simple mind, but she also had an extraordinary intuition and could distinguish between good and evil. ?For example, when meeting some people with bad intentions, Huang Minyue will remind Xu Jinning not to have too much contact with those people. ?Because Wang Xiumei often came to see her, Huang Minyue also became friends with Wang Xiumei over time. ??? These two people are both very serious facial control patients. One is simple and the other is carefree. They both have sunny and cheerful personalities. It is not surprising that they can get along with each other. The key is that these two people have one thing in common, that is, they dote on Xu Jinning. Three people are together, with Xu Jinning as the center. ?Perhaps this is the preferential treatment given by facial control patients to good-looking people. "Jin Ning, Xiumei, do you want to come and sit at my house? My father heard that I have made friends and wants to meet you." On Friday, Huang Minyue asked Xu Jinning and Wang Xiumei like a happy bird. I can, I dont have anything to do on the weekend. Wang Xiumei said directly. Well, I can do that too, Xu Jinning replied. She and Xie Tingyu were going to Xies house to meet Grandpa Xie on Sunday, but there was nothing to do on Saturday. Great, then come to my house. My parents have wanted to see you for a long time. On Saturday, the three of them met at school, and Huang Minyue took them on the bus. My parents are in the meat factory now, we are going to the meat factory now Huang Minyue introduced. In the past, Xu Jinning only knew that Huang Minyues father worked in a meat factory, but now she found out that both her parents worked in the meat factory, and the meat factory still belongs to her father. In the past, this meat factory was a collective, and Huang Minyues father, Huang Yuxian, was the director of the meat factory and was responsible for management, while her mother was in charge of finance. Since last year, due to national policies, state-owned factories have been gradually disbanded, and private enterprises have begun to emerge. Whether large or small, meat processing plants are facing the risk of closure. ?With this closure, I dont know how many workers will be laid off. "...My parents have been working in the meat factory for more than 20 years and have a deep affection for it. Moreover, many workers in the meat factory are good friends of my parents for many years. They can''t bear to look at the meat factory. The joint factory was shut down. So, my parents discussed it, took out all their family savings, and went to the bank for a loan to buy the meat factory. So this Yongxing Meat Factory now belongs to their family. Most of those workers are still working there. Although they no longer have an iron rice bowl that can be inherited, at least they still have a job and the wages are higher.??? They got off the bus after six stops. The Yongxing Meat Factory is nearby. Soon, Huang Minyue took them into the meat factory. I first met Huang Minyues mother in the office. ?The first time Xu Jinning saw Huangs mother, she realized who Huang Minyue looked like, it was her mother. ?Mother Huang, who is forty years old, still has a childish face. For those who dont know, she would have thought she was only in her twenties, and she looks very young. I probably heard that Huang Minyue came with his classmates, so Huangs father, Huang Yuxian, who was busy at first, also came. ??Huang Yuxian is also about forty years old. He always has a smile on his face, like Maitreya Buddha. He also has a beer belly that is rare in this era. Xu Jinning thought, is it because Uncle Huang is the director of the meat factory? ??Both Huangs mother and Huangs father were very enthusiastic about Xu Jinning and Wang Xiumei and welcomed their arrival. At noon, Xu Jinning and Wang Xiumei were taken to eat together in the canteen of the meat factory. Director Huang, do you plan to buy that many piglets this time? More than two thousand piglets? After dinner, because Wang Xiumei was very curious about the meat factory, Huang Yuxian, his wife, and Huang Minyue took them to visit the meat factory. At this time, an employee came over with a document and asked. Yes, a total of 2,500 head, try to implement it within a month. Huang Yuxian gave a positive answer. After the employees left, Huang Minyue asked: "Dad, we have to raise so many pigs this time." "Yes, the prospects for raising pigs are still very good. Everyone is short of meat these days. As long as we raise these pigs and sell them all at the end of the year, we can make back the money." This time, I have invested all the money in the coffin, but I can make back the money by the end of the year, and I can also earn back the money from the factory. Hong Yuxian did not hide things in the factory from his daughter. ??Of course there is nothing that cannot be said about this matter, so even now that Xu Jinning and Wang Xiumei are here, Huang Yuxian has nothing to hide. ??Huang Yuxian has been an open and straightforward person throughout his life. ?He didn''t know that his words made Xu Jinning frown. Wait, this year...raise pigs...Xu Jinning felt that the plot of raising pigs was a bit familiar. ?At this moment, an idea flashed in his head, and something suddenly flashed across his head, and Xu Jinning caught it. I remember, we can''t raise pigs this year, there will be a nationwide swine fever! ?? Huang Yuxian originally finished speaking and was still thinking about how much money he could sell for when the piglets grow into big pigs at the end of the year. Suddenly I heard a female voice, and the female voice was very anxious. He remembered that it was the voice of his daughters classmate named Xu Jinning. ??Huang Yuxian has a good impression of this girl. Because she is good-looking! ? Huang Minyues facial control was inherited from her father Huang Yuxian. It was just what Jin Ning girl said that made him a little unhappy. How can you talk nonsense and say that there is swine fever and it is nationwide? If this is true, how serious it would be. Chapter 279： It was an opportunity given to him by God Chapter 279 is an opportunity given to him by God Just as Huang Yuxian was about to say something, he heard the little girl speak again. Uncle Huang, you cant raise pigs, otherwise the compensation will make you cry and your family will be ruined. What Xu Jinning told the truth is not alarmist. Just when Huang Yuxian said she wanted to raise 2,500 piglets, she suddenly remembered a plot in the novel. It mentioned that in July this year, that is, next month, a nationwide swine fever will break out, and it will spread very quickly. All the pigs raised by people in the pig industry across the country were infected with swine fever, and all the pigs died. Those who raise pigs collectively are doing fine, but those who are private, especially those who have set up pig farms, have lost all their wealth and are still in debt. That year, these news were reported in newspapers. One of the news is about a pig farmer named Huang. He is from Beijing. He was the director of a collective meat factory. Later, the national policy changed and he contracted the meat factory and spent all his money. money. Later, in order to develop the factory and buy piglets, I not only used the coffin book, but also borrowed a lot of money, hoping to raise the piglets and sell the money at the end of the year to get back the original investment. But as a result, not long after the piglets were bought, they encountered a nationwide swine fever. The 2,500 piglets he bought were all dead within a month. ?For this reason, he got into debt. More than that, something happened later. Finally, at the end of that year, this pig farmer named Huang, the only daughter of him and his wife, died in an accident. It is said that she died in the accident when she followed her mother to visit her aunt in other places. ?Her mother became depressed and died within half a year. ??And this pig farmer named Huang was burdened with debt and lost his daughter and wife in such a short period of time. He couldn''t bear it anymore. Not long after his wife died, he hanged himself. So, getting swine fever from raising pigs and getting into debt is just the beginning. Eventually brought him to the end where his family was ruined. The reason why I didnt think that the pig farmer named Huang was Uncle Huang in front of me at first was also because this plot was only mentioned in a paragraph in the book without being described in detail. And he didnt mention his name, so Xu Jinning didnt think of it at first. It was the 2,500 piglets that reminded her of it. By the way, she remembered that although the newspaper did not mention the name of the pig farmer named Huang, it did mention the Yongxing Meat Factory. ??This is Uncle Huang''s factory, isn''t it? What should I do? How should I remind Uncle Huang not to raise pigs? ??The other thing is how to remind Huang Minyue not to visit relatives in other places, otherwise her life will be lost. ?Xu Jinning found that when she wanted to speak, she was still the same as before and couldn''t remind her. ?Xu Jinning now regards Huang Minyue as a friend, and Huang Minyue is a good girl. She cannot let her die at such a young age with a promising future. ??There is no way to see their family, such a beautiful family, ruined. ?Here, Xu Jinning was worried about how to tell Huang Minyue and Uncle Huang, and how to avoid death. ?Here, Xu Jinnings thoughts and images have emerged in Huang Yuxians mind. ?Originally, Huang Yuxian thought it was the little girl who was badmouthing him about raising pigs. But when he turned his head, he realized that the little girl had not spoken at all. But he heard the little girl''s voice. ?That should be the little girls voice, that is, whats in her heart. He actually heard what the little girl was saying! This is such a fantasy and incredible thing. ? Huang Yuxian hadnt recovered yet, and soon, images appeared in his mind. After he started raising pigs, he encountered a nationwide swine fever. All the piglets he raised died and had to be burned. ?A wife took Yueyue to visit her aunt in Haishi, but they were robbed on the way back. In order to protect her mother, Yueyue was stabbed seven or eight times by the robbers. She collapsed on the spot and was dead. There was a wife who was depressed in bed because of Yueyue''s death, and died of illness in just six months. There are also others... Families are broken up, factories are in debt, everything is gone, and the belief in continuing to live is gone. ?So, a rope was thrown up to the beam, and he also hung himself and followed his wife and daughter... ?Hong Yuxian was shocked to see each scene. Even after reading it, he was still stunned on the spot, his eyes full of horror and fear. No, that kind of future is definitely not what he wants to see, nor is it what he wants to experience. Dad, whats wrong with you? As she was walking, Huang Minyue saw her father suddenly stop. He seemed to be in a daze or thinking about something, but there was something wrong with the look on his face. Dad, are you feeling unwell? "Yes, I, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable, so I won''t accompany you. Yueyue, you can continue shopping with your classmates, and dad will take a rest first." Dad, how about I go with you. No, your mother will be back later. Ill ask your mother to stay with me. "good." ? Huang Yuxian finally glanced at Xu Jinning with a complicated expression, and left with a somewhat frivolous step. ?Back in the office, Huang Yuxian sat in his seat, constantly thinking about the magical scene that just happened. ?First I heard the little girls voice, and then I saw the terrible scene... ? Huang Yuxian wanted to think that this was his imagination, but he knew that it was not the case. There was nothing wrong with his mental state at all. ?Also, why does that little girl know the future and what is happening about her? Could it be that This little girl is not an ordinary person. ??And why he can hear it. And why cant I ask? Just when Huang Yuxian had all kinds of questions in his mind, a voice came out from the bottom of his heart. ?The voice told him not to explore so much. ?He was able to hear Xu Jinning''s heartfelt voice and see the image of his heartfelt voice. This was an opportunity given to him by God. An opportunity to change your destiny. As for whether he can be sure, it depends on Huang Yuxian himself. Lao Huang, whats wrong with you? I just saw my daughter, and she said you werent feeling well? I feel uncomfortable somewhere, do you want to go to the hospital? At this time, Huang Yuxians wife Bai Ling came in. ??Bai Ling held her husband''s hand and found that his hand was unusually cold and his face was a little pale. I feel more and more worried. Lets go to the hospital now. No, Im not going, Ah Ling, Im fine. "Are you okay with this? I''ve never seen you like this before. No, you have to go to the hospital." With that said, Bai Ling was about to take him to the hospital. ? Huang Yuxian shook his head, "Aling, there''s no need to go, I''m fine, I, I know the reason for this." "What do you say." ??Bai Ling moved a chair and sat in front of him, looking at him like this. Aling, its like this Huang Yuxian tried it and found that he could actually tell his wife what happened just now! So, he told his wife what he heard and what he saw. Chapter 280： Can everyone hear my voice? Chapter 280 Can everyone hear my voice? Aling, I know you dont believe it, but... Before Huang Yuxian finished speaking, his hand was suddenly held by his wife. Bai Ling looked at him and said firmly: "Old Huang, stop raising piglets. I won''t take Yueyue to other places. This year, we will stay at home in Beijing and not go anywhere!" Aling, do you believe it? ??Bai Ling sat down slowly, "Old Huang, I know you won''t lie to me. You are fine physically and mentally. I know all of this." So, what you said must be true. Then, why can you hear and see? "I think, just like the voice you heard in the dark, what you saw and heard may be the original destiny of our family of three." However, Yueyue met the girl named Xu Jinning and brought her to our home, so you heard and saw..." Old Huang, that girl is our lucky star. Its because Yueyue got to know her and became a good friend with her, thats why you can see her. "This is an opportunity given to us by God, an opportunity to live. How can we not take it seriously." ??Bai Ling felt that her mind was clearer than ever before, and she kept analyzing. The more she analyzed, the more she felt that this was the case. Lao Huang, we must believe that we cannot gamble with our lives. "Moreover, we will know next month whether it is true or not. Isn''t it said that a nationwide swine fever outbreak will occur next month? So, whether there will be an outbreak of swine fever next month, we will watch and everything will be clear." Its clear. Yes, Ah Ling, you are right. Huang Yuxian also felt that what his wife said made sense. "Besides, we can''t raise pigs. We can raise chickens and ducks. Lao Huang, don''t limit your future so tightly." Yes, if you cant raise pigs due to swine fever, you can raise chickens and ducks. ??This meat joint factory, although it is said that pigs are mostly raised, it not only raises pigs, but also raises chickens and ducks. Aling, what you said makes sense, so lets do it. In the end, the couple decided to just do it this way, which was the safest way. "Old Huang, no matter what, we must let Yueyue and this girl named Xu Jinning get along well. If, if swine fever really breaks out next month, then this girl will be the savior and noble person of our family of three. We definitely have her to thank." Aling, I understand what you mean. Lets wait and see what happens next. - The next day "Jin Ning, what do you think my parents think? They said they wanted to raise piglets before. They had all the money ready and were just about to buy them. Now they say they are afraid of swine fever and will not raise pigs but chickens and ducks instead. " Tell me, why are my thoughts so strange? They come up all the time. During class, Huang Minyue and Xu Jinning complained. Actually, Huang Minyue just complained casually, and she didn''t know much about it. Xu Jinning happened to go to her house yesterday, so she had a topic to talk about now. ? Huang Minyue said it casually, but Xu Jinning was slightly stunned. You mean, your parents said they were afraid of swine fever? "Yes, I haven''t heard that there has been swine fever recently. Could it be that it will happen later? But how do they know? Do they have the ability to predict it?" Huang Minyue said with a smile. Xu Jinning felt a turmoil in his heart. There will indeed be swine fever, next month. But how could Uncle Huang and the others know? She was still thinking about how to remind her if she couldn''t speak. Unexpectedly, just one night later, Uncle Huang and the others had anticipated that there would be swine fever and did not plan to raise pigs. ?This, this is really strange. ?Furthermore, judging from Huang Minyues words, her parents are certain that swine fever will happen next. But how did they know? Do they have the ability to predict things, or do they know the plot? ?Xu Jinning even thought it was impossible. ??If they really had these abilities, then in the original plot, their family of three would not have embarked on a path of family ruin. ?Then where did they learn about swine fever in advance? ?This swine fever will suddenly break out next month and spread quickly, so there are no signs now. ?Compared with the original plot, were there any variables that made them aware of this and made them make this change? Uncle Huang still wanted to raise pigs yesterday, but now he knows that there will be swine fever in the future, so he wants to raise pigs? The only difference between yesterday and today is... Xu Jinning thought suddenly. Yesterday, she and Wang Xiumei went to Huang Minyue''s home. She knew that there would be swine fever next month, and she also hoped that Uncle Huang would not raise pigs. But, she couldn''t say it out loud, she just said it in her heart, how could Uncle Huang... The next second, Xu Jinning''s eyes suddenly widened. Thats right, she just said in her heart. but if Can Uncle Huang hear her inner thoughts? ??If he could hear her inner thoughts, then Uncle Huang would know that there would be swine fever in the future, and he also knew that their family of three would be ruined in the future. If you know it, you must make changes. ? Xu Jinning thought that this was the most reasonable guess at the moment. Can Can her inner words be heard? Her, was she mind-read? At this time, the school bell rang, but Xu Jinning was not in the mood to listen to the class. She closed her eyes and thought carefully about the things that happened around her after she traveled through time, which were different from the plot. Then add the setting that others can read her mind. The more I think about it, the more frightened I become. She knows what she is thinking. If the people around her can read her thoughts. That Because he could read her thoughts, the eldest brother did not continue to be entangled with Sun Zhiqing, but stayed with his sister-in-law. Dad was not framed, but succeeded in becoming the workshop director of the factory. ??The little brother also avoided being caught eating peanuts. The eldest sister Xu Fanghua also exposed Wei Rou''s lies, saw through her disguise, and finally got together with her brother-in-law Song Yi smoothly. ? Changzhengs father also found out that his wife had a child in her belly and avoided the death outcome of fighting the traffickers. There are many, many more At first, Xu Jinning didnt think much about it. But now think about it, these people are all cannon fodder. She thought it was because Cannon Fodder had awakened and changed her name to Destiny. But how did the cannon fodder awaken? What if they wake up and the opportunity to change their destiny is to hear her voice? Xu Jinnings heart suddenly tightened. Can, is it possible? Actually, this is the most reasonable answer. Besides, if its impossible, Ill find out if I ask my eldest sister after school. ?Then, if their fate can really be changed because of hearing her voice, then... ?Hsu Jinning naturally hopes that the cannon fodder can wake up, take control of their own destiny, and avoid the ending of becoming a stepping stone for the protagonist. However, her voice was heard. ?Xu Jinning feels ashamed no matter how much she thinks about it! ?Should everyone be able to hear what she is thinking? ?Xu Jinning couldn''t help but look up and looked around. ?She is speaking her mind right now, can the people around her hear her? ?Xu Jinning couldn''t help but observe. Finally found out, no! Chapter 281： As long as you are safe, thats enough, nothing else matters Chapter 281 As long as you are safe, everything else is not important. So her voice should not be made public, right? After confirming this, she breathed a sigh of relief. After all, no one wants their innermost thoughts to be heard by everyone, otherwise there would be no secrets and privacy at all. So, who can hear her voice? Is it possible to hear everything she says from her heart, or is it specific things? Xu Jinning felt that after school, she would have to ask her eldest sister to make sure. ?Finally, after school ended at noon, Xu Jinning declined Xie Tingyu''s invitation to have dinner together, and first went to the Chinese Department to find her eldest sister Xu Fanghua. Ning Ning, arent you going to have dinner with Xiao Xie at noon? Why did you come to see me? Xu Fanghua was surprised and surprised when she saw her little sister. "Sister, I have something very important to ask you. Do you want to talk to you alone?" Because she didn''t know if her brother-in-law Song Yi could hear her voice, she would chat with her sister first to make sure. "Then Fanghua, I''ll go to the cafeteria to get you a meal first." Song Yi thought that the sisters might have something to say in private, and it was really not suitable for him as a grown man to be there, so he was considerate enough to offer to get a meal for you, "I also Give Ningning a copy." Okay, thank you, brother-in-law. ?Song Yi left, and Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning came to a remote and deserted garden near the school. ??Xu Fanghua pulled Xu Jinning to sit on a stone chair and asked: "What do you want to talk to me about, making it so mysterious?" Xu Jinning looked at the eldest sister, hesitated for a moment, and asked bluntly: "Sister, can you hear what I''m thinking?" As soon as these words came out, Xu Fanghua''s eyes widened instantly. Xu Jinning also saw at a glance that the eldest sister''s eyes were only surprised that she suddenly asked this question, but there was no doubt about the content of her words. In other words, the eldest sister can really hear her inner thoughts! Sister, can you hear it? You should not only be able to hear it, my parents, but also my brother and the others..." ?Xu Fanghua hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded. Yes, we can all hear you. One sentence gave Xu Jinning a definite answer. Originally I thought you might not know about this until a long time later, but I didnt expect you already know about it now. "Ning Ning, we didn''t deliberately not tell you after we found out. We really couldn''t tell you before. I wanted to say it but it seemed that I was restricted and couldn''t say it. I wonder why I can say it now?" "Maybe it''s because I have already guessed it, so the restriction is gone." Xu Jinning said. ?Xu Jinning had thought before that her family might be able to hear her voice. Now that she confirmed it with her eldest sister, it was true. Not just us, your brother-in-law can also... ?Xu Jinning: Well, maybe its not just her brother-in-law, Changzhengs father, sister-in-law Wen Yulan, and Aunt Hongling. Xu Jinning now suspects that these people whose fate has been changed can hear her voice. Could it be that they woke up and changed their fate because they heard her voice? The next words of Xu Fanghua verified Xu Jinning''s words. "Ning Ning, actually we all want to thank you. Although we don''t know why you knew this in advance, it was at the moment when we heard your inner words that we felt that we had truly come to life and no longer looked like Like a controlled, emotionless robot." Ning Ning, you knew my outcome back then. Originally, I was going to be deceived by Wei Rou and designed to marry into the Yang family. I was eventually raped and died of miscarriage and hemorrhage, right? "It was you. It was because I heard your inner words that I knew my future and I woke up, so I avoided this tragic ending." Today, I can successfully get together with Song Yi, I can study in Beijing University, and I can realize my dream, all because of you. Its not just me, dad, eastward, northward, they all. Ning Ning, you are the lucky star of our family and the noble person of our family! ?Xu Jinning was silent. It turns out that this is what happened, almost exactly as I guessed. Sister, dont you think its strange? I wont wonder, why do I know these future things? "Aren''t you surprised why I knew it but didn''t tell you in person or remind you?" Xu Fanghua shook her head, then held Xu Jinning''s hand and said, "Ning Ning, you forgot, I just said that we wanted to tell you at the beginning that we could hear your voice, but we were restricted. , there is no way to say it out, we think, you should be the same, there are restrictions, there is no way to say it out. " But its already very good to be able to hear our hearts and even see images of our hearts. There are naturally some strangeness and doubts, but we wont ask them. Because you are my sister, my biological sister, and my parents biological daughter. We dont want anything else. As long as you are safe, as long as you are by our side, as long as you are happy, happiness is enough. Furthermore, this thing is so fantastical. It may be a secret of yours and an ability that belongs to you. It is equivalent to predicting the future. How amazing. With such a big secret, naturally the fewer people know about it, the better, so as a family, we must keep this secret even more. Keeping this secret is also protecting Ning Ning. They know it. As long as you are safe, everything else is not important. Finally, Xu Fanghua said. "Sister..." Unknowingly, Xu Jinning''s eyes turned red and her heart felt sour. ?She didnt expect that her family had been silently protecting her. And she didnt know it until now. So, Ning Ning, if you have something to say, you can say it. If you dont want to say it, you dont have to say it. Silly girl, dont cry. ?It wasn''t until Xu Fanghua reached out to wipe away the tears on Xu Jinning''s face that she realized that she had shed tears at some point. Speaking, Xu Fanghua stretched out her arms to hug Xu Jinning, and patted her back gently to comfort her. After a while, Xu Jinning''s mood calmed down. ?Xu Jinning asked some more questions. In the end, she felt that the people who could hear her voice should be the cannon fodder who had kind hearts but ended tragically. ??Moreover, the cannon fodders could not hear all her thoughts. But to hear their voices related to the plot, and to see the images of their voices in the plot. Other times, they couldn''t hear Xu Jinning''s inner voice. At the beginning, it was a single person who heard her voice one-on-one. Later, if the plot involves more people, there will be multiple people who can hear her voice. ??Furthermore, if Xu Jinning had not taken the initiative to inquire today, they would have never been able to tell others who had not heard their inner voice. ??There is no way to tell Xu Jinning. So, this is also a kind of protection for Xu Jinning. Chapter 282： Record Chapter 282 Records "Ning Ning, no matter what your previous status was, if you don''t want to say it, or can''t say it, you don''t have to say it, as long as you are here." I just need to recognize you as my sister. Finally, Xu Fanghua said this. She knew how could Ning Ning, who knew so many future things in advance, be an ordinary person. But she or the Xu family would not force Xu Jinning to tell her. ?It doesn''t matter whether they know it or not, as long as Xu Jinning is safe and by their side, that''s enough. Sister, thank you. There are some things that I cant tell you for the time being, but I also believe that you are my family. Well, thats enough. The matter of time travel is still too fantasy, and it is also very important. Xu Jinning still chose not to say anything about it. Furthermore, although this may be her previous life, and although the original owner asked her to come here, she is not the original owner after all. What would her family think of her if they knew this? Is it possible for her to still have a family? ?Xu Jinning had to admit that he was still a little selfish. She was so eager to have her family and their love and care. At this moment, Song Yi just came back from cooking. ?Xu Jinning left without much delay after eating. She still had to leave some time to digest what she had just learned. However, after getting confirmation from the eldest sister, Xu Jinning also confirmed that the person he met before, who was defined as cannon fodder by the author, was able to change his destiny and awaken because he heard her voice and even saw the image of her heart. Thats why they were so kind to her after changing their fate. Everything seems to make sense. ?After learning that his voice can only be heard by kind-hearted cannon fodder, he helps them change their destiny. ?Xu Jinning does not object to having her voice heard. After all, she hopes to help them. At the beginning, when she learned about the cannon fodders destined fate, she was thinking about how to remind them to avoid their tragic fate. Now that they can hear her voice, she doesn''t have to worry anymore. For example, Uncle Huang must have heard her voice this time. He knew that there would be swine fever and what a tragic fate their family of three would be in the future, so he changed his original idea of ??raising pigs and changed to raising chickens. duck. ?This is good too, she doesn''t have to worry about how to remind her anymore. but ?This swine fever is nationwide and affects countless pig farmers. However, she can remind one Uncle Huang, but she cannot remind everyone. ?Also, she knows about the major events that will happen in the future plot. If possible, she also wants to remind the country or relevant people. Can ?How should she remind her? - Finally, Xu Jinning asked Xie Tingyu with this question. First of all, she told the story that a specific cannon fodder could hear her voice and changed the name of the plot. Xu Jinning believed in Xie Tingyu. After all, Xie Tingyu told her his secret, the secret of having prophetic dreams, a long time ago. The two of them are lovers, so there is nothing to hide. ??Moreover, Xu Jinning even told him about the book threading thing before, and now there is nothing he cannot tell him. ?Xu Jinnings attitude is not about love, but his absolute trust in Xie Tingyu. After all, Xie Tingyu came here after chasing her from her previous life. Xie Tingyu was not surprised by what Xu Jinning said. After all, even walking through a book can happen, what else is impossible? ?However, Xie Tingyu was a little hesitant about Xu Jinnings statement about reminding the country that there are still relevant people. ?He stretched out his hand, silently held Xu Jinning''s hand, and said firmly: "Ning Ning, no matter what, your safety comes first." Xie Tingyus idea is that Xu Jinning wants to remind her that its okay, but it must be under the premise of ensuring her safety. Then what can we do? Xie Tingyu thought for a moment and said, "Ning Ning, do you think this will work..." Get a notebook and write down all the major events that may happen in the future that you can remember. Then I will find an opportunity, select the right person, and deliver this book to that person. In this way, neither he nor Xu Jinning showed up. In this age without surveillance, it is still possible for them not to be discovered. "Yes, but how to make that person believe it? And the most important thing is that person, not only must have status, but also must be patriotic! Only after getting this book and verifying the authenticity of this book, will he choose Turn it over to the country." Xu Jinning expressed his worries. "What do you think of my grandfather?" Xie Tingyu said after a moment of silence. Thank you, Grandpa? "right." "My grandfather can be trusted, and he is absolutely patriotic. I can guarantee that after verifying the authenticity of the things in this book, he will definitely choose to hand it in." Dont you choose to tell Grandpa Xie directly? Xu Jinning asked. Xie Tingyu shook his head, "Grandpa can be trusted, but we, especially you, should not show up for the time being. I don''t want you to take any risks." Okay, lets do it. I will start writing things down in chronological order tonight, and then write down one major event that can be verified in the past few days, so that Grandpa Xie can believe it. "Okay, by the way, don''t forget about going to see grandpa tomorrow." Before leaving, Xie Tingyu reminded. I know. Xu Jinning said coquettishly. Then Im going back. "good." - At night, in the small courtyard, the lights in Xu Jinning''s room were on. ?Xu Jinning was sitting on a chair, with his notebook spread out on the table, holding a pen and writing something on it. Occasionally while writing, Xu Jinning would stop and mutter something. That''s right, Xu Jinning was writing down the major events that would happen next. She wrote about specific events and specific times. What she wrote the most about were the major natural and man-made disasters that would happen next. If possible, these natural disasters and man-made disasters, if they can be avoided, hope that they can be avoided with the intervention of relevant departments. Natural disasters cannot be avoided, but we hope to minimize the losses to people and property. ?Xu Jinning remembered it very carefully, and the things he recorded covered all aspects. There are people''s livelihood aspects, natural disasters, international aspects, and medical aspects, such as epidemics that will occur in the future and last for a long time, such as... Of course, the most important thing is time. Especially when it comes to natural and man-made disasters, time is very important and there is no room for error. So Xu Jinning did not write in a hurry, but thought clearly and confirmed before writing. Fortunately, although this world is the fusion of several novels, the backgrounds and future developments of the novels are exactly the same, except for a different heroine. Chapter 283： heirloom ring Chapter 283 Heirloom Ring At this time, Xu Jinning was very lucky that he had read all the novels. Furthermore, her memory has become very good after time travel. Especially for the plot of the novel, she can remember it very clearly even if it is accurate to the second. So, when Xu Jinning wrote down these major events, he wrote very smoothly. But every time he writes down a major event, Xu Jinning will confirm it again and again to make sure there are no mistakes or omissions. It wasnt until late at night that Xu Jinnings writing slowly stopped, and he reached out to rub his tired eyebrows. I havent finished writing yet, so Ill stop here for today. ?Xu Jinning put away his notebook and pen, tidied them up, and went to bed. - The next day was Sunday, which was also the day Xu Jinning agreed to go to Xie''s house with Xie Tingyu to visit Grandpa Xie. ?Xu Jinning had just finished breakfast when Xie Tingyu walked in. "Xiao Xie is here. Have you had breakfast? Do you want to eat together?" Xu Fanghua greeted Xie Tingyu with a smile. Thank you, Sister Fanghua, Ive eaten it. Xie Tingyu found a place to sit down. As for Xie Tingyu, both Song Yi and Xu Fanghua have a good impression. As for today, Xie Tingyu is going to take Xu Jinning to see Grandpa Xie and meet his parents. Xu Jinning told them yesterday. They also agreed. When they learned that Xie Tingyus parents had passed away more than ten years ago, and now only Xie Tingyu and his grandfather were left to depend on each other, the two of them felt a little emotional. ?Xu Fanghua also prepared some fruits, tea and other things for Xu Jinning, and asked Xu Jinning to take them to Xie''s house later and give them to Grandpa Xie. In fact, these things were originally prepared by her mother Zhang Ailian for Xu Jinning. However, her mother is in her hometown and she is the only sister around now. They say that an elder sister is like a mother. As an elder sister, she naturally did her part to prepare these things for her little sister. . After breakfast and tidying up, Xu Jinning got into the car driven by Xie Tingyu and headed to Xie''s house together. ?Although Grandpa Xie is retired, he still lives in the compound. Every transaction needs to go through registration and multiple inspections. It should be said that in the previous life, the Xie family where Xie Tingyu lived was rich, but the Xie family where Xie Tingyu lives now has power. ?As long as Grandpa Xie is still there, the power of the Xie family will remain. In fact, if Xie Tingyu develops in the military and political circles, Grandpa Xie and the contacts he has now can help. ?But Xie Tingyus ambition is not here. Grandpa Xie, on the other hand, did not have too many demands for his only grandson. Everything will not be forced. He, after experiencing such turmoil and the thin line between life and death, the old man has long since looked away. ??Now I dont want to worry so much. The only thing I hope for is that I hope to live longer and see my grandson get married and have children, and be happy. ?The best thing would be to be able to help his grandson take care of his great-grandson, then he would be satisfied. No, knowing that his grandson was bringing his future granddaughter-in-law back today, the old man got up early, put on new clothes, and walked to the door from time to time to look around. So, when Xu Jinning was led by Xie Tingyu and walked in, he saw an old man with a cane and a beard looking out at the door of a certain kind of small foreign-style building from a distance. When he saw her and Xie Tingyu, there was an obvious smile on his face. ?This is the first time Xu Jinning has met Xie Tingyus family. ?In her last life, although she and Xie Tingyu grew up together, she had never met Xie Tingyus family. ?Now, it was the first time she met her as Xie Tingyu''s future daughter-in-law. She, she was a little nervous. "Ning Ning, don''t be nervous. Grandpa is a very good old man. I believe that other people will like you, and you will like him." It seemed that he was aware of Xu Jinning''s uneasiness. ?Xie Tingyu tightened her little hands and comforted her. ?Xu Jinning took a deep breath and then nodded, "Well, I''m not nervous." After seeing Grandpa Xie and talking to him, Xu Jinning was no longer nervous. She found that Grandpa Xie was really an amiable old man, cheerful and easy to get close to. ?Especially the way he looked at Xu Jinning was very loving. ?Xu Jinning can distinguish between good and evil, and she feels a strong sense of kindness from Grandpa Xie. When others show kindness to her, she will naturally treat them with kindness. ??In addition, after time traveling, she was raised by the Xu family and her personality became much more lively. So, Grandpa Xie naturally likes Xu Jinning, who is lively and cheerful at this time and good-looking. ?Grandpa Xie even took out something and put it on Xu Jinning''s finger. ?Xu Jinning took a closer look and found that it was an emerald ring. It was very big and dazzling. Its worth a lot of money at a glance. Thank you, Grandpa, this is... This ring was passed down in the family, passed from Xiao Yus grandmother to his mother. After his mother passed away, I temporarily kept this ring. Thinking about passing it on to Xiao Yus daughter-in-law in the future. "Ning Ning, grandpa likes you very much, and you and Xiao Yu are a good match. Please accept this ring. Grandpa hopes that you can be together happily and contentedly in the future." ??If this was an ordinary ring and it was worth a lot of money, Xu Jinning would naturally not be able to accept it. But this ring is different, it has such symbolic meaning. Grade Xie gave it to her, which means that he is grateful to him, and the Xie family recognizes her as Xie Ting''s future daughter-in-law. So, she must accept it. ?Xu Jinning looked at Xie Tingyu. Xie Tingyu nodded. In the end, Xu Jinning put the ring on and said to Grandpa Xie: "Grandpa, thank you for your blessing. Brother Tingyu and I will be happy." ?Grandpa Xie touched his beard and immediately smiled, "Okay, that''s how it should be, that''s how it should be." Then, Xie Tingyu took Xu Jinning to visit the small bungalow. At noon, Xu Jinning also stayed at Xie''s house and had dinner with Xie Tingyu and Grandpa Xie. Before leaving in the afternoon, Grandpa Xie prepared a lot of things for her to take back to her sister and brother-in-law. ?Xu Jinning couldnt refuse, so he accepted. Ning Ning, Chang and Xiao Yu will come to see grandpa when you have time. Okay, Grandpa, I will. Finally, when it was time to leave, Xu Jinning had already changed Grandpa Xie to Grandpa. ??The two of them have also gotten a lot closer. ?Looking at Xie Tingyu and Xu Jinning leaving hand in hand, Grandpa Xie stood at the door, his eyes full of emotion. ?Until the two of them could no longer see their backs, he slowly walked back to the small bungalow, walked into a room on the first floor, and took out a framed photo. In the photo frame, there is a young man and woman. "Ahao, Meiru, do you know? Our little girl just brought a girl back, and she is your future daughter-in-law." Her name is Ning Ning. I have gotten along with this girl Ning Ning. She is good-looking and a good match for Xiao Gu. She is also a kind and nice girl. I see, they like each other, very much. I think highly of them, and your spirits in heaven will also bless them, so that they will always be well and happy. Chapter 284： Discover Chapter 284 Discovery After returning home, Xu Jinning took off the ring, found a box to put it in, and kept it safe. ?There is no way to wear this ring now, so I will put it aside for now. When she and Xie Tingyu get married, and when the country becomes more and more open, there will be time to wear this ring. After meeting Grandpa Xie once, Xu Jinning also understood why Xie Tingyu said that he would send the notebook to his grandfather when the time came. When she was at Xie''s house, she saw many medals of Grandpa Xie. Each of them was proof that Grandpa Xie was patriotic and fought for the country. Grandpa Xies patriotism is unquestionable. Even Xie Tingyus parents, one a war reporter and the other a war doctor, are also making contributions to the country, the world, and those who have suffered from war. Xie Tingyus parents died together on the battlefield. They are also heroes. ?Yesterday, Xu Jinning also saw Grandpa Xies love for Xie Tingyu. For her, she loves the house and the bird. So, Xu Jinning agrees with Xie Tingyus idea. Without thinking too much, Xu Jinning continued to take out his notebook and continued to write the plot of the book along the timeline. All the things related to the country, people''s safety and interests were written down by Xu Jinning. She hopes to use her meager strength to help the country and people as much as possible. It took a whole week before Xu Jinning handed the notebook to Xie Tingyu. The reason why it took a week was out of caution. Xu Jinning checked again and again to prevent himself from making any mistakes or missing anything important. After all, you only get one chance. Xie Tingyu got the notebook but did not give it directly to his grandfather. Instead, reuse the paper and print out the above information, using printed fonts. He couldn''t let Xu Jinning''s handwriting be recognized. So, this method must be used. During this process, Xie Tingyu also saw Xu Jinnings attentiveness and carefulness. He was not careless, and he was determined not to make any mistakes during the reprinting process. After that, he bound the papers again into a book. As for Xu Jinnings notebook, he handed it over to her again. ?Xu Jinning thought for a while and burned the notebook. ?Looking at the notebook surrounded by flames, Xu Jinning thought that burning it would be the safest way to avoid being discovered. As for Xie Tingyu, one day, he put the notebook into his grandfathers study and placed it on the pile of newspapers. He knew that grandpa had the habit of reading newspapers every day. - This morning, Grandpa Xie entered the study room as usual, opened the drawer, and planned to take out the nearest newspaper to read. Unexpectedly, when I opened the drawer, I saw a strange notebook placed on top of the newspaper. ?This study is filled with all his things, and he knows everything there is. ?The grandson is also allowed to come in, but he only has his own study room and will not come in most of the time. Did Sun Tzu give this to him? With a curious attitude, Grandpa Xie picked up the book and slowly opened it... When he finished reading the first page, Grandpa Xies eyes were full of doubts. In this book, some things are recorded in print. Look at the timeline to see what will happen in the future. And it is still very important, a major event directly related to the country and people''s livelihood. ?Grandpa Xie continued to copy, and the more he read, the more frightened he became. Not just this year, but also major events for the country and people''s livelihood in the next five, ten, twenty, or even decades. ? These records, one by one, are like a press release from the news. They only record things and data, without other nonsense or mixed with any emotions. Grandpa Xie couldnt help but think, what if what is recorded in this book is true? ? He ??couldn''t help but feel proud of the country''s future development. From this book, he saw that the country''s future was strong, and its economy, technology, and medical care were all developing extremely well. The country of the future is a lion that has awakened and is becoming stronger. He couldn''t help but yearn for it. ?Of course, he also saw the natural and man-made disasters that would occur, as well as the turning points in history... ?Grandpa Xie thought, if what is written in this book is true, then... ?Grandpa Xies heart couldnt help but stir up a storm. ??If what is written in this book is true, then the value of this book is self-evident. If it is handed over to the country, it will be of great help to the country and the people. only Are the records in these notebooks true? Events from now to decades later are recorded in it. Could it be that the person who recorded this book has the ability to predict and know what will happen in the future? ?Also, why did this book appear in his study room. What is the meaning of letting him see it? Almost immediately, Grandpa Xie thought of his grandson Xie Tingyu. He knew that his grandson was not an ordinary person. He had said before that he was a soul from another world. ?So, could it be that Sun Tzu put this notebook here? The more he thought about it, the more Mr. Xie thought it was possible. Only Xiao Yu can enter his study, and only Xiao Yu can know these things. but ??Why didn''t Xiao Yu tell him directly, but made a notebook of these things and put them here for him to discover on his own? And use printed fonts. ?Xiao Yu doesnt want to expose himself, but he also wants to help the country and people? This is the only thing Grandpa Xie can think of. He also understood what Xiao Yu was doing. The fact that this boy can put this book here for him is a sign of his trust in his grandfather. ?But this guy doesn''t seem to know that what''s recorded in this notebook is true, and what it means to hand it in. Even if he retires now, and even if Xiao Yu will not develop in the military and political circles in the future, if this book is handed over from him, it will at least ensure that the Xie family will be safe for fifty years, and that the Xie family will develop upwards for fifty years. Grandpa Xie saw the first thing recorded in the notebook. Calculate the time, it will be two days later. It is recorded that in two days, at a specific time, a certain volcano in country R will suddenly erupt... ?Whether the person recorded in this book is the real me will be revealed in two days. If it is true, then he will hand in the notebook as soon as possible. Also, Xiao Gus side Since Xiao Yu sent the book to him in this way, he just didnt want to be exposed. ?As a grandfather, he naturally has to hide his grandson. In fact, Grandpa Xie, who is now in his eighties, has only two wishes in his heart. One is that the country will become stronger and stronger, and the other is that his grandson Xie Tingyu will be safe, healthy and happy. In this way, he is satisfied. As for the future development of the Xie family, he doesn''t care. Other rights, status, and money are just floating clouds to him. Chapter 285： Another sex Chapter 285 Another marriage Xie Tingyu has been observing his grandfather''s reaction since he put the notebook in his grandfather''s study drawer. In fact, he was not sure whether his grandfather would guess that it was him and whether he would ask him. After observing for two days, he found that his grandfather was still the same as usual and didn''t ask him anything. But his intuition told Xie Tingyu that grandpa should have known that he had placed the notebook. And he also guessed the reason why he didn''t give it to him directly. So, grandpa didnt ask. This is grandpa, his protection. Even if Xie Tingyu is indifferent, he is still moved and moved by it at this moment. Here, two days later, a certain volcano in country R actually erupted. Time and place, exactly. ?Grandpa Xie also realized that everything written in this book was true. ?So next month, a nationwide swine fever outbreak will occur across the country. ?Grandpa Xie knows what this means, and he also knows that if everyone does not know about this, the spread of swine fever across the country will cause the death of pigs raised by many pig farmers. We also know how much losses the country and people will suffer. So, Grandpa Xie didnt delay any more. That evening, I got on the red flag car and slowly drove out of the compound. That night, this book was put on the table, and the top leaders and others also came... - Xie Tingyu knew that his grandfather had gone out, but he did not come back until the next day. He knew that grandpa should have handed in the notebook. Next, just wait for the news. ??Waiting and waiting, one day, Xu Jinning was in the classroom when she suddenly heard Huang Minyue next to her whispering into her ear - Jin Ning, do you know that a document was issued this morning? ?Xu Jinning turned to look at her. Huang Minyue continued: "The document said that experts predict that swine fever may break out this year, so pigs are not allowed to be raised this year, and people are encouraged to raise chickens, ducks and fish." Xu Jinnings eyes suddenly froze, and the state intervened. Before, I was talking about why my parents suddenly stopped raising pigs and wanted to raise chickens and ducks instead. I didnt expect that they had such foresight. Tell me, did they get the news somewhere in advance? Do you think this experts prediction is accurate? Xu Jinning was silent for a moment and said: "I don''t know about this, but I think the official will not do it without targeting, and it will still be in the form of a document." Besides, if there is an outbreak of swine fever and it is nationwide, it will not only be the country but also how many people will suffer losses. Just like your parents, if they really raised 2,500 piglets and then swine fever broke out, how much would their losses be. Hearing what Xu Jinning said, Huang Minyue couldn''t help but nodded. "What you said makes sense. I know that my parents wanted to buy piglets first, but even their coffins were built into them. If they really raised pigs, and then swine fever broke out and the pigs died, then ??Huang Minyue couldn''t help but shake her head when she thought of that scene. She could not imagine how desperate her parents would be at that time. Fortunately, my parents changed their minds in time and changed to raising chickens and ducks. By the way, Jin Ning, I have something to tell you. ? Huang Minyue suddenly remembered that his parents had solemnly told her something this morning when they learned that the official document was not allowed to raise pigs this year. "you say." "That''s it..." Huang Minyue hesitated and said, "My parents said they want to adopt you as their goddaughter..." "What? Goddaughter?" Xu Jinning was shocked, and at the same time he was a little confused about whether to laugh or cry. Why is she the goddaughter again? How many relatives does this require her to recognize? She knew that those cannon fodders whose names were changed because they heard her voice were grateful to her. But, its not like everyone has to recognize their relatives, right? If every time she helps a cannon fodder, she recognizes a godmother, wouldn''t her future godmothers be spread throughout the country? ?Xu Jinning certainly knows that the more relatives she has, the more helpful it will be to her. ?From now on, wherever you go out, you will have connections. But its just a reminder. Would it be too exaggerated to say that we have sex? ??As Xu Jinning, who had no loved ones in her previous life, in this life, she is looking forward to being loved by someone. The more people, the better. The more passionate the love, the more she likes it. However, she can''t take advantage of others. So, Xu Jinning hesitated. "How about I find a time to go home with you and meet Uncle Huang and Auntie Huang again to confirm the marriage? I can''t agree to it now." "Yes, you can go anytime." Huang Minyue was naturally happy that Xu Jinning went home with her. ? Huang Minyue is not surprised at all why her parents would want to accept Xu Jinning as their goddaughter. Of course its because Ning Ning is good-looking. Adopt her as your goddaughter, so that you will have such a beautiful goddaughter. And she also has a beautiful younger sister. ? Huang Minyue is a few months older than Xu Jinning, so if they really recognized their godmother, she is definitely Xu Jinnings **** sister. ?Xu Jinning didn''t delay, and went back to her home with Huang Minyue on the third day. ??Xu Jinning went there this time mainly to confirm whether Huang Yuxian and his wife really heard her voice. When we arrived at Huang''s house, we met the couple. ?After some testing, although she did not say it clearly, Xu Jinning confirmed that Huang Yuxian heard her voice and saw the image of her heart, so she gave up raising pigs. Now, they want to accept her as their goddaughter, partly because of this incident, and partly because they like Xu Jinning. They feel that Xu Jinning is their nobleman and benefactor. As long as she accepts her as her goddaughter, it will be natural for her to treat Xu Jinning well in the future. ??Huang Yuxian and his wife are really too enthusiastic and talkative. So much so that in the end, when Xu Jinning was about to leave, he even called out his godfather and godmother. ?Looking back later, Xu Jinning was really dumbfounded. ?However, she does not reject the Huang family. ??The Huang family of three are all kind-hearted people, and she is willing to recognize them as a godson. ?Of course, getting married is not a casual matter. ?Xu Jinning even called her parents specifically to tell her. ??When the Huang family held a recognition banquet, Xu Jinning''s parents were unable to come, so they asked their sister and brother-in-law in Beijing to attend on their behalf. ?After the marriage recognition banquet, Xu Jinning had another kind of marriage. Uncle Huang also smiled and said to her: "Ning Ning, you have accepted me as your godfather. My godfather has an entire meat factory. From now on, I guarantee that you will have meat to eat every day." In this day and age, having meat to eat every day is such a temptation. What a commitment too. - ?Here, Murong Jing has been paying attention to Xu Jinning''s every move. ?She found that when they met again, the golden light of Xu Jinning''s merits was getting stronger and stronger, which made her more and more greedy. It''s a pity that she can''t intercept the golden light of merit at will, otherwise she will be injured like last time, and the original owner will take advantage of it and come out. ??However, the original owner was also stupid and actually went to call the police, saying that there was another woman in her body. The police simply regarded her as a lunatic. Later, she spent a lot of effort to regain her body again. ?Nowadays, Murong Jing acts much more cautiously than before. Chapter 286： Thats Shi Xue Chapter 286: That Shi Xue ?Murong Jing coveted Xu Jinning''s luck, but there was no way to obtain it for the time being. ?However, she was injured a few days ago, and she needs to make amends first and get well before she can make any plans. Recently, she has been eyeing a boy from the same department. This boy has a crush on her body. And his luck is not bad. ?Murong Jing planned to start with him first. As for Xu Jinning, take your time. "Murong classmate..." Just as she was thinking, Murong Jing heard someone calling her. She turned around and saw that it was Lu Di from the same family. That is the boy she is planning to attack. ??Lu Di ran towards Murong Jing. The young boy had a slightly shy look on his face, "Murong classmate, do you want to have lunch together?" Murong Jing smiled and nodded, "Okay." Lu Dis eyes lit up, thats great. Then, lets go. "good." ?Murong Jing is trying every way to get closer to Lu Di. Because of her injury and because her thoughts have been on Lu Di recently, her perception of other things around her has weakened. So, Murong Jing didnt know that she had been targeted. Those who were watching her were waiting for her to show that she was different from ordinary people, and then arrested her. Her daily routine, including what she said and what she did, was reported one by one. - This weekend, a familiar person came to the small courtyard. ?It is Cai Shumin. At the beginning, Cai Shumin was admitted to a normal university in Beijing. The teaching staff was equally strong and they also valued undergraduates. I was quite busy before school started, but now I can find time to visit Xu Fanghua. Nowadays, the relationship between Cai Shumin and Xu Fanghua is getting better and better. When Cai Shumin came, Xu Jinning was also there. Listening to their chat. "Fanghua, do you know that a few days ago, I received a letter from my parents. In the letter, they told me something about Zhou Yinsheng. Do you know how Zhou Yinsheng is doing now?" Cai Shumin has long since changed from those days. I got over being betrayed and divorced. ?Now we can also use Zhou Yinsheng as a talking point. That week, Yinsheng failed to get into college twice, and he almost went crazy. I heard that he muttered to himself from time to time, and sometimes looked slovenly. He would hold a book in his arms all day long. By the way, I heard that Zhou Yinshengs sweetheart, Shi Xue, was admitted to Beijing University. Zhou Yinsheng said before that he and Shi Xue would take the college entrance examination together, so that the two of them can be together again. But that Shi Xue was admitted to Beijing University, but Zhou Yinsheng was not. "guess what." Shi Xue simply stopped replying to Zhou Yinshengs letter. Zhou Yinsheng was still eagerly waiting for Shi Xues reply. He thought he and Shi Xue loved each other to make up for her not replying to her letter. I see, its Shi Xue who doesnt want him anymore. By the way, have you ever heard of Shi Xue at Beijing University? Cai Shumin finally asked. Xu Fanghua nodded and said, "Don''t tell me, there is indeed a person named Shi Xue in my class, but I don''t know if he is Zhou Yinsheng''s sweetheart." Shi Xue from our class is pretty, very sociable, and has a heated relationship with many male classmates. Xu Fanghua said. I also saw that she received gifts from different male classmates. Actually, Xu Fanghua didn''t pay much attention to Shi Xue, although Shi Xue had an affair with many male classmates, and she would be caught by her from time to time accepting gifts from different male classmates, and even holding hands. ?There is indeed something wrong with Shi Xues style. But that is other people''s business, and Xu Fanghua doesn''t pay much attention to other people''s affairs. When she was in school, she devoted most of her time to studying. But this matter about Shi Xue happened to happen to her by chance. "It''s really hard to say. After all, these days, there are a lot of people with the same name." As soon as Cai Shumin finished speaking, she heard a familiar voice. That''s her! Shi Xue, who majored in the same field as the eldest sister, is Zhou Yinsheng''s sweetheart! It was Xu Jinnings voice, but the little girl didnt speak. Cai Shumin realized that this was the little girl''s voice again. Because of the experience last time, Cai Shumin did not make a fuss this time. ?Here, Xu Jinning didnt know who would hear his voice about the plot this time. She was complaining in her heart anyway. After all, she was still restricted from saying what she said. From Cai Shumin''s side, even if it was confirmed from Xu Jinning''s inner voice that Shi Xue, who was in the same class as Fanghua, was Zhou Yinsheng''s sweetheart, she was only surprised and didn''t have much reaction. She never thought about going to trouble Shi Xue. ??Although the reason why she and Zhou Yinsheng divorced in the first place was because of Shi Xue. But its more of a problem with Zhou Yinsheng. ??Moreover, after the divorce, whether it was Zhou Yinsheng or Shi Xue''s bad things, it had nothing to do with her. She just needs to live her life well and study hard. Just feeling a little emotional in my heart. ?Zhou Yin was afraid that he was deceived by Shi Xue. ?Shi Xue was studying at Beijing University, attracting bees and butterflies at the same time, while Zhou Yinsheng foolishly thought that Shi Xue was still waiting for him to take the university entrance exam together and then be together. I just dont know what Zhou Yinshengs mentality would be if he knew about Shi Xues behavior. ?? Cai Shumin originally planned to ignore Shi Xue''s matter, but the next second, Xu Jinning''s inner voice made her frown. Shi Xue, she didn''t get admitted to Beijing University at all. She didn''t even get admitted to the most technical secondary school. Her current seat at the Beijing University belongs to her sister-in-law! What? ?Shi Xue didn''t get admitted to university. Did her place go to someone else? How is this going? And, sister-in-law? Is Shi Xue married? In Xu Jinnings inner voice, Cai Shumin finally understood the whole process of the matter. It turns out that after Shi Xue went to the countryside a few years ago, she didnt want to work, get tanned, or make her hands thicker. So he focused on the son of the village captain. ?The captain and his wife gave birth to six children, of whom only the third was a son, and the others were all daughters. Their family favors sons over daughters, and all resources in the family are tilted toward sons. It just so happened that my son was born honest, even to the point of being a bit stupid. But each of the five daughters is smarter than the last. ??Although the couple is patriarchal in their hearts, in order to secure their position as captain, they don''t let others gossip. So, they also sent their daughters to school until they graduated from junior high school. The first three daughters who are already studying have all graduated with excellent results. They also wanted to train their son, but unfortunately his son was not good at studying and dropped out of school before he even graduated from elementary school. ?Shi Xue is eyeing the only son of the captain''s family. Under her deliberate seduction, the man really fell for her. ??Although the captain and his wife did not have good feelings towards educated youths and did not want their son to marry an educated youth, their son insisted on it, even to the point of death, so they had no choice but to obey him. So, Shi Xue and Zhou Feng got married. New book recommendations, if you like it, you can add it to your bookshelf... Chapter 287： Lost university places Chapter 287: The university place taken away After getting married, Shi Xue just made some small plans and asked Zhou Feng to obey her words. Even fought against his parents for her many times. After Shi Xue and Zhou Feng got married, they naturally had to eat and drink from the Zhou family without having to work in the fields. ??But although Shi Xue was married to Zhou Feng, she despised him in her heart. She still wanted to return to the city, and naturally she didn''t want to give birth to Zhou Feng''s child. So, I take birth control pills from time to time. ? Even after a few years, I still attributed the reason why I couldnt give birth to Zhou Feng. Zhou Feng foolishly believed it and felt very guilty about his wife. He even went to his parents to admit that it was him who could not give birth. Captain Zhou and his wife didnt quite believe it. ??Even wanted to take his son and daughter-in-law for a checkup, but they were unwilling. But it is true that in the next few years, the young couple did not have children. They are already half-convinced that a son will really not be born. As for the other half, they doubted that Shi Xue would not give birth. ??But they didn''t dare to say this in front of Shi Xue, nor did they dare to force Shi Xue to check. Otherwise, as soon as Shi Xue cried to Zhou Feng, Zhou Feng would quarrel with them and cause trouble. They know that now, this son''s heart is completely with Shi Xue, putting Shi Xue first, obeying her words, and trying to make up for her in everything, even if they are his parents. He also raised him. But there is no way to cross Shi Xue. But unfortunately, Captain Zhou Dadu and his wife only have such a son. They also count on Zhou Feng to support them in their old age. So, I didnt dare to make Zhou Feng angry. It can be said that Captain Zhou and his wife were manipulated by Zhou Feng, and Zhou Feng was manipulated by Shi Xue. In the Zhou family, Shi Xue almost has to make the decision. ?Shi Xue has been looking for an opportunity to return to the city. Although she had replied to Zhou Yinsheng''s letter and had an affair with him in the letter, Shi Xue''s reply revealed that there were not only Zhou Yinsheng who wrote the letter, but several, all of whom were educated youths who went to the countryside. different places. If we use modern words to describe it, it means that Shi Xue raised a pond of fish, and Zhou Yinsheng was just a fish in her pond. But Zhou Yinsheng still foolishly thought that he and Shi Xue loved each other. ?However, Zhou Yinsheng is not worthy of pity. After all, he was already married to Cai Shumin, and he also knew that Shi Xue was married to the son of the local captain. Both of them are people who can temporarily sacrifice their marriage for the sake of relaxation, and they are also people who know three things. Such a person, no matter what his fate, is not worthy of pity. When news of last years college entrance examination came, Shi Xue knew that the opportunity she had been waiting for had finally arrived. As long as she takes the college entrance examination, she can return to the city and completely get rid of Zhou Feng and this rural place. She also drew a pie for Zhou Feng. ?As soon as she was admitted to college and established herself in the city, she would take Zhou Feng out and become city dwellers together. Zhou Feng believed it. Yes, he actually believed it stupidly even though he had no children. Others of the Zhou family naturally did not believe it, and did ideological work for Zhou Feng, and even tried desperately to prevent Shi Xue from taking the college entrance examination. But Zhou Feng believed that the rest of the Zhou family couldn''t do anything to him. ??I could only watch helplessly as Zhou Feng found textbooks for Shi Xue, and watched as Shi Xue began to review. ?Shi Xue was naturally confident about the college entrance examination, but it wasnt until she got the textbook and started reviewing that she realized that she might not be able to get into college. She graduated from high school, but her grades were very average at the beginning. In the past few years when she went to the countryside, she spent all her time dealing with men and didn''t read any books. Therefore, she had long forgotten the contents of the books. Now she wants to pick them up, but she can''t. ?Shi Xue was anxious and panicked. But she still has to take the exam. ?Just in case, just in case she is lucky enough to pass the exam. Moreover, not only she has not reviewed in the past few years, but others must be the same. So, she still has a chance. Later, I took the college entrance examination. ? And Shi Xue also successfully failed the list. Zhous family was very happy. ?But Shi Xue couldn''t be happy. This was her chance to leave this hellish place, and now it''s gone? She was unwilling to give in. She didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment. At this moment, Shi Xue suddenly discovered that her third sister-in-law had actually received the admission notice. ?Zhou Feng has two sisters in front of him, both of whom are married. ?This third aunt is Zhou Feng''s younger sister. She is two years younger than Zhou Feng and is also the smartest among all the girls. She and the rest of the Zhou family did not expect that Zhou Yun had been secretly reading these years and secretly taking the college entrance examination. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ha ?Perhaps Zhou Yun will go to college smoothly. ?Furthermore, what made Shi Xue even more unwilling and jealous was that Zhou Yun was admitted to Beijing University! ?That''s Jingshi University. The highest institution of learning. In Jingshi, it is the capital, the place she has always dreamed of going to. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t even pass the exam for a technical secondary school, but Zhou Yun, a country girl, actually passed the exam. She is really unwilling. If this admission letter is hers, then not only can she return to the city smoothly, but with this letter, she can enter Beijing University and make friends with better and more potential men. This admission letter can become a Her ladder climber. So, why is this admission letter not hers? Yes, this acceptance letter should be hers. This admission letter is in her hand, it should be hers. ?So, she told Zhou Feng her thoughts and asked Zhou Feng to help her with the ideological work of Zhou Yun and other Zhou family members. She is going to college instead of Zhou Yun. Then marry Zhou Yun off. Zhou Feng obeyed Shi Xueyan''s advice, even if the other person was his sister, he didn''t care. So what Shi Xue said, he did. It is naturally impossible for Zhou Yun to give such a precious school place to Shi Xue. ??Zhou Yun has always known what the family she lives in is like, and she doesn''t want to be a tool who is sold out in exchange for a bride price. So she must seize this opportunity to escape from her original family. However, Shi Xue, the sister-in-law, actually wanted to cut off her future path like this, which was also the only way. ?Captain Zhou and his wife naturally did not want Shi Xue to go to college, so when they learned that Shi Xue failed to pass the exam, they were secretly happy. When they learned that the third daughter was admitted to university, or a university in Beijing, their emotions were complicated. They were surprised that the third daughter had such ability, but also angry that Zhou Yun, a dead girl, didn''t listen to them. They also realized that if Zhou Yun was really allowed to go to school, then Zhou Yun, the third daughter, would be completely out of their control. ?Now, their son has escaped their control because of Shi Xue, and they must not let their daughters escape their control as well. So, Zhou Yun had better not go to school and get married. ?With the support of Captain Zhou and his wife, and despite Zhou Feng''s desperate fuss, the place in the capital university finally fell into the hands of Shi Xue. Shi Xue used the name Zhou Yun when she first came to school, but she did not plan to use the name Zhou Yun for the rest of her life. So a while ago, she changed her name back to Shi Xue on the pretext that her parents were divorced and she wanted to take on her mother''s last name. Chapter 288： A life that has been changed Chapter 288: The changed life [When Shi Xue went to school with the admission notice, the captain and his wife of the Zhou family locked up Zhou Yun and refused to feed Zhou Yun. In the end, it was Zhou Feng who sent Zhou Yun, who fainted from hunger, to Sun Yat-sen University. Home. The Sun family was the family they planned to marry Zhou Yun to. The Sun family was a carpenter and relatively wealthy, so they married the eldest son of the Sun family, who became a widower last year, with another wife. ?? But the eldest son of the Sun family is 36 years old this year and has three children. His wife died in childbirth last year, and the child in her belly also died at the same time. Zhou Yun was directly a stepmother when she got married. [Although the boss of the Sun family is a good person, that is not the reason for Zhou Yun to stay in the Sun family. Zhou Yun is such a smart person. She should have a wider platform to display her intelligence and talents, instead of living in a remote rural area. , to be a stepmother. Actually, when Xu Jinning thought about Zhou Yun, he inevitably thought of a question. That is, Zhou Yun was not the only one who had her admission notice taken away and her place in school replaced. ?? But what is being exchanged is more than just the admission notice, and more than just a place in school. In fact, what is really being exchanged is their lives. Unlike the 21st century, where college students are everywhere and find it difficult to find a job, in this era, going to college can really change your destiny. You can be assigned a job directly after graduation. The better your grades, the more important you can be assigned. position. From now on, you can stay in the city, and your class will become different. But because of some people''s selfishness, they took away other people''s school places, cut off or replaced other people''s originally bright futures, and started a different life. ?Especially for some girls in rural areas, they relied on their own ability to get into college and study, and they will have a broader world in the future. Like eagles, they can have a sky of their own and fly freely. Rather than just staying in the countryside, getting married early, taking care of the housework, raising husbands and raising children. ? Xu Jinning wondered if there was any way that schools across the country could launch investigations and checks, so that those who had been admitted to university could get back their admission letters and their lives. She has to think about it carefully and discuss it with someone to see if there is any solution. After all, it is not an easy thing to do. ?Here, Cai Shumin listened to Xu Jinnings voice, but had no intention of ignoring it. ?Originally, even if it was confirmed that Shi Xue, who was in the same class as Fanghua, was Zhou Yinsheng''s sweetheart, she didn''t have much reaction. I dont want to pay attention to this person. I dont know him from beginning to end anyway. ?But now, this woman has stolen the admission notice that others had finally passed, and used other people''s efforts as her own ladder. This is something that Cai Shumin cannot sit idly by. ?Especially because she took on the role of Zhou Yun. ??If you were Zhou Yun now, how desperate you would be if you encountered such a situation. ?How I wish someone could help me at this time. After leaving the small courtyard, Cai Shumin was thinking of ways to expose Shi Xue. The only thing she could think of was to write a report letter to the president of Beijing University. Expose everything Shi Xue has done. I hope that the president of Beijing University will take it seriously and do justice to Zhou Yun. ?After making this decision, Cai Shumin didnt waste any time. She immediately picked up a pen and paper and started writing... The next day, this letter was delivered to the mailbox of the president of Beijing University. - ??What Xu Jinning and Cai Shumin didn''t know was that when they were thinking about how to give justice to Zhou Yun and those who had their admission notices stolen, Zhou Yun at Sun''s house was stuffed with a handful of money. "Go, go to Beijing, get your university place, go study, you, you are a very smart and good girl, you should not just stay in a small rural area, you should have a better life future. The person who spoke was none other than Sun Jianguo, the eldest son of the Sun family. The 36-year-old man is tall and tall, with simple and honest features, but a pair of bright eyes. He looked at Zhou Yun with reluctance and love in his eyes, but he hid it well. ?Zhou Yun looked at the money in her hand and saw at a glance that there were several big unity cards in it. Did she make the right bet? ?Sun Jianguo is really a good person? ! Yes, in fact, from the very beginning when she was sent to Sun''s house and met Sun Jianguo, she knew that he was a good person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have forced her at all when she didn''t want to have a bridal chamber. After that, he protected her everywhere in the Sun family. ?Now, after she told him her experience, he gave her money and asked her to use it as travel expenses to go to the capital city, get back her own things, study, and find a better future. Seeing that Zhou Yun did not speak, Sun Jianguo said: "Actually, you should have told me earlier. If you had told me earlier, you would have gone to the capital earlier. I will not force you." "However, I still want to thank you. For more than half a year, you have stayed with me, helped me take care of my three children, and taught them how to read. You are a very good girl. They all like you and say that you are very powerful. He said that he would be as powerful as Aunt Zhou Yun in the future." As he spoke, Sun Jianguo touched the back of his head and laughed innocently. ?Zhou Yun could only smile bitterly in her heart when she listened to Sun Jianguo''s words. Say it from the beginning? How dare she? Even her biological parents and brother can plot against her like this. How can she dare to trust people? Even though her first impression of Sun Jianguo was good, she still observed him for half a year before taking off her guard. At the beginning, Zhou Yun did not trust Sun Jianguo and everyone in the Sun family. ?The only thing she wanted to do was to hibernate temporarily and then find a way to escape. Before this, she tried hard to pretend to be calm and peaceful. It s good for Sun Jianguo to have her three children. How much of them are, how much is she herself, she just wants to paralyze them and want to find time to escape. Because she felt that her family could deceive her like that. Whats more, its a stranger who has no relationship or affection. But now, it is just such a person who gives her money and supports her to get back what belongs to her and pursue her dreams. Actually, during this period, she had planned to escape. ??But after six months of getting along, she saw Sun Jianguo''s kindness and honesty, so she thought of taking another gamble. Tell Sun Jianguo what happened to him. With his help, her departure would be smoother. At this moment, looking at the money in her hand, Zhou Yun knew that she had made the right bet! You pack your luggage tonight, and Ill open a letter of introduction for you. Ill take you to the station tomorrow. Sun Jianguo continued. "I''m leaving, what will you do? After all..." After all, she is the wife he spent money to marry. Chapter 289： act of kindness Chapter 289 Acts of Kindness ?Sun Jianguo was silent for a while, and then said: "Miss Ayun, I know you don''t like me." I also know that you dont belong here. Actually, if I could marry you as my wife, I, I would be really honored. But I also know that we are not the same people. ??More than half a year of getting along with each other, Sun Jianguo has long since fallen in love with Zhou Yun. ?Zhou Yun is good-looking and smart. She seems cold, but she is actually very soft-hearted. She is also very gentle and educated. ??Every bit of this attracts Sun Jianguo, a rough guy. is what his ideal wife looks like. As for the first wife, they knew each other on a blind date, and of course they had feelings for each other, but it was more about responsibilities. As for Zhou Yun, he was really attracted to her and fell in love with her. But at the same time, he also knew that Zhou Yun didn''t like him. Zhou Yun does not belong to the countryside either. She should have a broader sky. If you really like her, you should let her go and let her live her own life. She shouldn''t have come here to be the wife of an old rural man of his age and the stepmother of three children. She should find a man who is about the same age as her and whom she likes. Then get married and have children. That''s right, she should have children of her own. Her future should be better. ?So, even though he was reluctant to give up, after listening to Zhou Yun''s story, Sun Jianguo immediately chose to let it go. Brother Sun, thank you. ?Zhou Yun bowed deeply to Sun Jianguo. She was really grateful to Sun Jianguo, who was the first to show kindness to her in so many years. No, it doesnt have to be like this. Sun Jianguo wanted to go over and help Zhou Yun up, but he was afraid that the contact would make Zhou Yun disgusted, so he paused and could only stop, and quickly waved his hand and said no. Brother Sun, you are very good. I believe you will meet your real wife. "As for me" Brother Sun, how about we become sworn brothers, how about I be your sister? Zhou Yun said after hesitating. Ah, sworn homage? Sister? Sun Jianguo was stunned. "Yes. Brother Sun, your kindness will never be forgotten, so let''s become brother and sister." Zhou Yun was very lucky to have met such a kind and good man like Sun Jianguo. Since Sun Jianguo helped her, she is not ungrateful. ?Lets become sworn brothers and sisters and take care of each other from now on. Sun Jianguo looked at Zhou Yun steadily. After confirming that what she said was true, he nodded, "Okay, let''s become sworn brothers. You will be my sister from now on." ?Sun Jianguo did not have a younger sister, and all of his generation in the Sun family were male. But he has a daughter and two sons. ??Sun Jianguo doesn''t have any reservations. It''s better to be brother and sister than husband and wife. He knew that having such an impure mentality was not good for him, nor was it good for Zhou Yun. He originally planned to stop liking Zhou Yun after Zhou Yun left. After all, he is only 36 years old now and he has three children. He will definitely marry another wife later. And if Zhou Yun goes to study, she will definitely get married in the future. ??If he has such a mentality, it will be unfair to his future wife. If he meets Zhou Yun and his wife in the future, it may also misunderstand Zhou Yun''s future husband. ?Sun Jianguo is an honest and simple carpenter who doesnt read much and doesnt understand many things very well. But he knows that everything must be done wholeheartedly. ?Just like the first wife he married before, even if he has no feelings, Sun Jianguo still has the responsibility to treat her well and gradually give his feelings to her. So, he is now attracted to Zhou Yun. But he must also let go of his thoughts about Zhou Yun before he can marry another wife. Because if he marries again, he must be single-minded. ?Now, Sun Jianjun actually thinks that Zhou Yun''s proposal of sworn sworn friendship is good. But he was not thinking for himself, but for his three children. He knew that Zhou Yun was so smart and talented, and so repaying his kindness. If he really became a sworn sworn sworn brother, Zhou Yun would develop well in the future and be helpful to his children. ??Although Sun Jianjun is a carpenter, he may stay in the countryside all his life. But he hopes that his children, like Zhou Yun, can learn more, read more, go out and have a broader future. Both of them agreed, and the sworn vows came naturally. ?From this moment on, Sun Jianjun really only regarded Zhou Yun as his sister. ?Early the next morning, Sun Jianjun drove the ox cart and sent Zhou Yun to the town to take the train. Of course someone asked about it on the way, but Sun Jianjun was vague and successfully put Zhou Yun on the train. When Sun Jianjun returned home, he saw his family, especially his parents, waiting for him. His father glanced at him and said, "Are you sure you don''t want this wife?" Sun Jianjun sat down, poured himself a glass of water, smiled, and said, "Dad, Zhou Yun is not my wife now. We are sworn sworn friends, and she is my sister now." Sister Yun! Sun Jianjun emphasized. "Girl, aren''t you afraid that she won''t come back if she goes away? Isn''t that a lie to you?" Grandma sneered, "If you do this, you will be gone, and the money you spent to marry your wife will be gone. If you marry another wife in the future, ,what to do?" "Don''t be afraid. Sister Yun is not that kind of person. As for marrying a wife, if I want to marry, I can save the money myself!" Then Sun Jianjun told his family about Zhou Yun''s experience. "...Sister Yun shouldn''t stay here. She is a college student who can be admitted to Beijing University, and that is Beijing University! I do this to leave some kindness and a way out for the next three bastards. There is such a top student. With aunt here, there will be one more possibility for the future of the three cubs." After hearing this, the grandson''s father and grandmother sighed, "Forget it, since you have decided, then let it be up to you." ?That Zhou Yun is a student at Beijing University, Phoenix. They, a country family who works as a carpenter, cannot keep Phoenix. So, in fact, they are talking about Sun Jianjun, but in fact they agree with his actions. ?Otherwise they would have stopped it long ago, and would not have waited until Sun Jianjun sent Zhou Yun back in the car before asking. After all, this happened to the Sun family, and they were the heads of the Sun family. There was nothing else they didn''t know. It was not until much later that the Sun family knew what kind of escape path Sun Jianjun''s actions would leave for the Sun family, and how much changes it would bring to the Sun family''s future. It was also at that time that everyone in the Sun family was secretly rejoicing. Sun Jianjun had the foresight at the beginning. I also sighed with emotion, as expected, good deeds are rewarded with good deeds! - ?Here, Xu Jinning told Xie Tingyu about Shi Xue getting Zhou Yuns admission notice. We all know that in this era, such an environment and such things are not unique. There may be many across the country. You said, how can we help those who have had their admission letters stolen and their lives stolen? ?Originally, a college admission notice was an opportunity to change your destiny, but that opportunity was taken away just like that. ?Some people know it, but some people keep it in the dark all their lives and don''t know it until they die. In fact, their future may be different. Chapter 290： bump into Chapter 290 Encounter This is not difficult, I can go find grandpa. Xie Tingyu reached out and smoothed Xu Jinnings frown and said. Xie Tingyu felt that he was probably rather ruthless, so he didn''t pay much attention to things other than his grandfather and Xu Jinning, such as what Ning Ning told him about stealing the admission notice. He naturally knows how important a university place is in this era. is an existence that can change one''s fate. But he just felt that it was other people''s business and had nothing to do with him. Actually, if he encountered such a thing first, he might choose to ignore it. Instead of being like Ning Ning, empathize and then find ways to correct it. But he didn''t think it was bad for Ning Ning to do this. Maybe it was because Ning Ning was like this that he was so attracted to her. ?It''s just that sometimes Xie Tingyu is afraid that one day Ning Ning will dislike him for being so indifferent and difficult to empathize with. For these things, if he had encountered them first, he would not have taken care of them, but now, if Ning Ning wanted to take care of them, he would naturally help. Can I thank you, Grandpa? Xu Jinning asked. Xie Tingyu nodded, "In a good family, one of my grandfather''s juniors, my uncle, works in the Beijing Education Bureau. As long as my grandfather talks to him, he will definitely take it seriously and contact the president of Beijing University." It would be great if it could be like this. There is no more suitable person than someone from the Education Bureau. that is But wont this be too much trouble for grandpa? No, its just a phone call, and I believe grandpa would like you to come to him if you have anything to do. "ah?" ?Xie Tingyu smiled and said nothing, just touched Xu Jinning''s head. When you have something to look for, you will be involved and the relationship will be closer. ?As expected, after Xie Tingyu went back that day and talked about it with his grandfather. Grandpa Xie agreed immediately. "...If it is true as Ning Ning said, the matter of Zhou Yun and Shi Xue is not an exception, then this matter must be taken seriously." We must not let the bad guys succeed and let those children who study so hard and work so hard feel down. They should be rewarded for their efforts, and the country also needs real talents. ?Grandpa Xie realized that this was a serious problem that could not be ignored, and he paid attention to it. Therefore, Grandpa Xie didnt waste any time and immediately called the nephew of the family in the Education Bureau, hoping that his department would take this matter seriously. The best thing would be to launch a nationwide investigation into various schools. It must not be done. Wrong student. "...Uncle Xie, don''t worry, I have taken note of this matter and I will arrange it immediately." On the other end of the phone, Shen Hui, who first received the call from Grandpa Xie, was still confused as to why Grandpa Xie would call him. After all, he knows that although Grandpa Xie is retired now, his identity and status cannot be underestimated. Furthermore, from his father, he knew that Grandpa Xie seemed to have made some meritorious service a while ago. As for what kind of merit he had made, it was not disclosed. But it can guarantee that Xies family will have no worries for the next fifty years, and it is guaranteed by the state. Shen Hui couldn''t help but sigh, what a great achievement that must be. But no one knew, it seemed to be top secret. So, when he received a call from Grandpa Xie, he was surprised because he felt that he was not a junior enough for Grandpa Xie to call him personally. But Grandpa Xie gave him a beating. ?Then he will naturally pay attention to what Grandpa Xie said. ?However, when he heard what Grandpa Xie said on the phone, as the general person in charge of the education department, he also realized the seriousness of this problem. If this situation is just an exception, it would be fine. If it is not an exception, then the matter would be serious. Attention must be paid to it! Even if there was no call from Grandpa Xie, he would have to take it seriously when he knew about the situation. If Shen Hui immediately called the president of Beijing University and asked him to check the affairs between Shi Xue and Zhou Yun, if Shi Xue really stole Zhou Yun''s admission notice, then he must correct it, and Shi Xue must also Get the punishment you deserve. Not only that, Shen Hui immediately held a meeting and told his colleagues about the matter. Finally, a decision was made to launch a nationwide investigation into colleges and universities. If there is a school quota stolen, it must be corrected, and the person who stole it and the people who provided help and cover must also be punished as appropriate. ? Shen Hui still doesnt know how grateful he will be for his decision soon. I am also very grateful to Grandpa Xie for calling him at this time. Otherwise, his career may be over. - ?Here, after two days and one night of train ride, Zhou Yun arrived in Beijing. After taking a bus, she successfully arrived at the gate of Beijing University. ?Standing at the door, the dusty Zhou Yun looked up at the four big characters, and for a moment, she felt tears filling her eyes. She is finally here. only ?Can she get her rightful university place back? ?Zhou Yun was uneasy and uneasy. ?Zhou Yun thought about it, and when she arrived at Beijing University, she went directly to the principal to explain her situation. Hope, I hope the principal can make the decision for her! Zhou Yun, why are you here? Just when Zhou Yun was about to walk into Beijing University, a familiar, demonic voice suddenly sounded not far from her. Zhou Yun looked over subconsciously, and when she saw that person, anger ignited in her eyes. ?The person who called her name was Shi Xue. Not only that, there was a boy standing next to her. Looking at the way they stood, it was obvious that they were very close. Zhou Yun couldn''t help but sneer, did Shi Xue forget that she was a married woman? That brother of hers was deceived by Shi Xue. Actually, Zhou Yun has always known me, and Shi Xue is not sincere towards Zhou Feng, but is just taking advantage of me. But she could see clearly, but Zhou Feng could not, and he still tried desperately to please Shi Xue at all costs. I just dont know what Zhou Fengs expression and psychology will be like when he sees Shi Xue like this, and I dont know what crazy things he will do. ?Because Zhou Yun knew that her brother, who seemed honest and silly, was actually the most selfish, paranoid, and even a bit crazy. So, she would not pity Zhou Feng. The first time Zhou Yun saw Shi Xue, she turned around and left. She didnt want to confront Shi Xue, she wanted to find the principal first. At this moment, Shi Xue saw Zhou Yuns intention to leave and didnt know what she said to the boy next to her. The two men suddenly rushed over to catch Zhou Yun. ?Shi Xue never expected that Zhou Yun would come to Beijing and come to the gate of Beijing University. What Zhou Yun wants to do here is self-evident. I have to say that Shi Xue was panicked and guilty the moment he saw Zhou Yun. ?Perhaps, this is the mentality that thieves will have when they see their owner. But, so what if Zhou Yun comes, she, Shi Xue, has never given back what Shi Xue took away! Chapter 291： Rescue Chapter 291 Rescue Zhou Yun knew that she could not face Shi Xue. But Shi Xue''s reaction was too fast, and there was a tall boy beside her to help. Zhou Yun was very tired after sitting on the train for such a long time. She was tired from traveling and traveling, and she didnt have much energy at this time. So, not long after running out, the boy next to Zhou Yun grabbed his arm. At this time, Shi Xue also ran over, grabbed Zhou Yun''s other arm, and tried to drag her into a nearby remote alley. "Let me go, Shi Xue, let me go." Zhou Yun struggled, but couldn''t get away. ? Their action naturally attracted the attention of passers-by around them. Shi Xue saw the passers-by looking over and said hurriedly: "This is my neighbor''s sister. She is crazy and ran out for some reason. Now we have to take her out." "Everyone, please give way. She talks nonsense and hits people. Don''t let her hurt you." The people around saw that Shi Xue was neatly dressed and beautiful, but the girl she dragged was gray and her hair was a little messy, and she did look like that. When they heard that they would hit people, everyone immediately got out of the way. "That''s not the case at all, Shi Xue, you are talking nonsense, I...um..." Before Zhou Yun could finish her words, Shi Xue covered her mouth. Zhou Yun, whose mouth was covered and dragged hard into the alley by two people, was filled with despair. She looked at the people around her for help. But those people already believed Shi Xue''s words. No one had any doubts about this scene. Zhou Yun was desperate. ? Could it be that she couldn''t even get through the door of Beijing University? Is this what her fate is destined to be? ?Zhou Yun is not willing to give in. She is really not willing to give in. But, can anyone help me? ?God, please save me. At this time, the only thing Zhou Yun could pray to was God. She struggled hard, knowing that she couldn''t be dragged into the alley by Shi Xue, otherwise the sky would be at a loss and the earth would be inoperable. She even thought that Shi Xue might lock her up or even kill her. Just as Zhou Yun was about to be dragged into the alley, no one helped her. Zhou Yun closed her eyes, and the place was dark. At this moment, she thought of giving up. Perhaps, this is what her life should be. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, entering Zhou Yun''s ears like the sound of nature. Wait a minute, are you Zhou Yun? Did you just say you were Zhou Yun? Zhou Yun opened her eyes and saw three girls and a man standing at the door of the school. Three very beautiful and elegant girls. The person speaking to her was the girl standing on the left. Zhou Yun, whose mouth was covered, nodded desperately and tears fell. I am, I am, I am Zhou Yun. "Who are you? This is my neighbor''s sister who is suffering from madness. I want to take her back now." Shi Xue was startled when she heard someone speaking. Looking back, I saw the three girls and a man. She knew three of them. One was her classmate, Xu Fanghua, who was married. It was said that her husband was a student at the Medical University, and she was the top scorer in the first class after the resumption of the college entrance examination. The man next to her should be hers. husband. Such a talented and beautiful person with such a good-looking and excellent husband would undoubtedly make Shi Xue jealous. The one next to her should be her sister Xu Jinning. ?Shi Xue felt that Xu Jinning might not know her, but Xu Jinning, there were not many students at Beijing University who didn''t know her. After all, she was also the top scorer in this year''s college entrance examination, and her amazing appearance, which was even more beautiful than her sister''s, attracted the attention of the whole school on the first day she came to school. Shi Xue knew that among her suitors, there were several who originally liked Xu Jinning or Fanghua, but because Xu Fanghua was married and Xu Jinning had a partner, they chose to give up and pursue her. In other words, she is their second best choice. How could Shi Xue, who had always had a strong sense of self-esteem, accept this? So, she was jealous of the two sisters. ?Especially Xu Jinnings partner, Xie Tingyu, her first target was Xie Tingyu at the beginning. He is the most handsome, has a good family background, and belongs to the military compound. ??If she can marry Xie Tingyu, she can fly on a branch and become a phoenix, becoming a master among people. It''s a pity that Xie Tingyu has no interest in her at all. but The ones who just spoke were not the two sisters, but another girl standing beside them. ??That''s right, the person who just called a halt was Cai Shumin, who was standing next to Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua. ?? Cai Shumin wrote a letter about Zhou Yun and Shi Xue yesterday and dropped it into the mailbox of the president of Beijing University. ?She came here today without any purpose. She just came to see Xu Fanghua. ?Unexpectedly, I saw such a tumultuous scene at the door. One of the girls turned out to be Shi Xue, her ex-husbands sweetheart. Since she learned that Shi Xue was in Xu Fanghua''s class last time, when she came here for the second time, she quietly went to see what Shi Xue looked like. So this time she recognized Shi Xue at a glance. ?Even if she recognized Shi Xue, she didn''t think it was a big deal. Just now she seemed to have heard about the person who was dragged by Shi Xue and the boy. She said she was Zhou Yun! Zhou Yun! ??Is he that Zhou Yun who had her admission notice taken away by Shi Xue and then forced into her family? She found Jingshi University? ?Looking at Shi Xue''s anxious and flustered look, the more Cai Shumin thought about it, the more she realized that this was what happened. ??If it were just Shi Xue''s mess, Cai Shumin wouldn''t want to take care of it, but if the person in front of her was Zhou Yun, then she would have to take care of it. After all, she had just sent an anonymous letter yesterday to the mailbox of the principal of Beijing University about Shi Xue stealing Zhou Yun''s admission notice. ?She doesn''t want to see things like Zhou Yun working so hard to study and take exams, only for their results to be stolen by others. ?After seeing the girl nodding, Cai Shumin was even more sure that the girl in front of her was Zhou Yun. ?Then its even more impossible to let her be taken away by Shi Xue. Otherwise, after a while, Zhou Yun might disappear from this world without a trace. She is Zhou Yun. She is not mad. "Shi Xue, you know the reason why you want to take her away. Let her go quickly." With that said, Cai Shumin went over to rescue Zhou Yun. ??Cai Shumin stepped forward, and Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua couldn''t just sit back and do nothing. As a man, Song Yi directly faced the boy. ?That boy was originally pursuing Shi Xue, but just now Shi Xue opened his mouth to help Shi Xue. ?Its just that he didnt expect that things would turn around. ?Furthermore, facing Song Yi, who was tall and had a military temperament, he was instantly frightened, so he let go of his hand. ?As for Shi Xue, no matter how strong he was, Zhou Yun was still a small farmer doing farm work, even if he was tired of traveling and traveling, so he was relatively strong. At this moment, after the boy let go of her, she immediately reacted, knocked off Shi Xue''s hand, and broke away. "I am not crazy at all. My name is Zhou Yun, and you, Shi Xue, took away my admission notice. I should be a student of Beijing University!" As soon as Zhou Yun said these words, everyone around him exploded. Chapter 292： The coming judgment! Chapter 292 The upcoming trial! What, take away the admission notice? Is that what I thought?/ Its possible, now that I think about what happened just now, it doesnt seem right. The girl was covering her mouth just now, was she afraid of what she would say/ This, if this is true, it would be ridiculous. ??The people around were whispering and talking to Shi Xue, Zhou Yun and others. After coming back to their senses, they felt that Shi Xue''s behavior just now was a bit strange, and they looked at Shi Xue with strange eyes at this time. There was a look of panic in Shi Xue''s eyes. She was afraid that Zhou Yun would say this in public, so she covered her mouth and thought about taking her away quickly. It would be best to find a way later. Shut her up forever. ??It was obvious that they were going to succeed, but a few Cheng Yaojin were killed halfway. ?Shi Xue looked at Cai Shumin and others with jealousy and hatred in her eyes. You are so powerful that you can get into Beijing University on your own, but this is the only way I can take away Zhou Yun''s admission notice. Obviously, obviously I have succeeded, why do you want to come out to cause sabotage and not see me so well? ?? Cursing like this in his heart, Shi Xue still tried to calm himself down. "Don''t talk nonsense. I have never done anything like this. I got into this university on my own merit." As he spoke, Shi Xue''s eyes turned red and tears fell. "Ayun, I know that you are not in good health and your brain is not very clear. I also know that you have been envious of my life since you were a child, but how can you talk nonsense about something as important as the admission notice? " Ayun, it really makes me sad that you are like this. As he spoke, Shi Xue started to cry. As soon as the boy saw Shi Xue crying, he immediately comforted her, his eyes filled with distress. He raised his head and glared at Zhou Yun, "Classmate Shi Xue knew you were crazy and wanted to take you back with good intentions. She meant well, but this is not the reason for you to slander her. You made Classmate Shi Xue cry." Today, you must admit your mistake and apologize to classmate Shi Xue. ??Zhou Yun looked at the angry look of this male classmate defending Shi Xue. For a moment, she felt inexplicably similar to his brother Zhou Feng. ?Shi Xue is really powerful. No matter where she goes, she can make these men live and die for her, and bang against the wall for her. only ?These people dont know yet, but they must have been regarded as big grievances by Shi Xue long ago. ?Zhou Yun''s character has never been cowardly or compromised, but rather tenacious and courageous in pursuit. So when faced with the boy''s anger, she directly fought back. Classmate Shi Xue? This **** man, do you like Shi Xue? The boy just had a crush on Shi Xue and showed his good will, but he hadn''t confessed yet. Now that Zhou Yun had exposed it, he was a little embarrassed, but he still held his neck and admitted, "No, I just like classmate Shi Xue. She is so kind, so beautiful, and so capable." Talented, I like her, of course!" ?The boys said it with confidence. Zhou Yun sneered, "Then you know, in your mouth, classmate Shi Xue, who is so kind, so beautiful, and so talented, what should I call her?" ??Shi Xue, who was pretending to cry, felt his heart skip a beat when he heard Zhou Yun''s words, and had a bad feeling. She raised her head and was about to say something to stop Zhou Yun. But Zhou Yun had already spoken. "sister in law!" I should call her sister-in-law! She is my brother Zhou Fengs wife who got the marriage certificate! As soon as Zhou Yun said these three words, the surrounding area exploded again. But the boy was stunned on the spot, dumbfounded. Is classmate Shi Xue getting married? No, its impossible, how is it possible! "You, you are talking nonsense. Classmate Shi Xue is single. She told me that she is not married. Is this right, classmate Shi Xue?" He lowered his head and looked at Shi Xue beside him, eager for an answer. ?Shi Xue naturally nodded in agreement. Look, you are talking nonsense again. "Is that so? Let''s check it out and we''ll find out." After saying that, Zhou Yun stopped arguing with him. You can never wake up a person who is pretending to sleep. ?Zhou Yun ignored them. She still remembered the purpose of coming to Beijing University. So, she looked at Cai Shumin, who had just extended a helping hand to her, "I want to go to the principal, comrade, can you take me there?" ?Chai Shumin''s eyes lit up, "Of course, let''s go now." "Can''t go!" Shi Xue was most worried about Zhou Yun going to the principal. If the principal investigated, everything about her would be revealed. So after hearing what Zhou Yun said, she stopped her in desperation. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw more and more strange looks falling on her, and she secretly thought that it was bad, she shouldn''t have said it. Classmate Shi Xue, if its okay, let them go find the principal, or we can go too and ask the principal to clear your name. The male classmate next to Shi Xue was really fascinated by Shi Xue. Even though he had just heard Shi Xue''s guilty and anxious "can''t go", he still felt that Shi Xue said he couldn''t go because he didn''t want to see Zhou Yun go crazy and cause trouble for others. He felt that classmate Shi Xue was really too kind. How could such a kind person let her be wronged? He must let these people clear Classmate Shi Xues innocence! In an instant, his heart was filled with a sense of justice! However, Shi Xue didn''t know how cursed Shi Xue was in her heart when she glanced at him. What a bad luck, why did you go out with him today? In the end, of course Shi Xue did not go to the principal with Zhou Yun and the others. Instead, he made an excuse that he was not feeling well, said a few words in a coy manner, and then left without looking back. Classmate Shi Xue, wait for me. ?The boy shouted and hurriedly trotted to keep up with Shi Xue, but in his heart he thought that Shi Xue was really too kind. In order not to expose these people''s lies in front of the principal, he even found an excuse to leave because he was not feeling well. ??Hey, I hope this person can understand classmate Shi Xues good intentions. - ?Here, Zhou Yun has followed Cai Shumin and others into the school, planning to go find the principal. What they didnt know was that the scene at the school gate had quickly spread throughout the campus. The spread is very fast. ?There is no other way, the matter of taking away the admission notice is too big, everyone is also speculating, who is the real Zhou Yun, who is the one who really got admitted to Beijing University? All students who know about this matter are watching this matter. ??I want to know what will happen if Shi Xue really takes away Zhou Yun''s admission letter and comes to school in her place, and how will the principal deal with it? after all ??If you let it go lightly, wouldn''t it be condoning such a thing? Then what''s the point of studying hard for so many years and putting in so much effort? ?Of course, there are also some people who, when they hear this, think about what they have done and instantly panic. They are also waiting. It seems that he is not waiting for a result from the principal. But they are waiting for their upcoming judgment! Chapter 293： investigation Chapter 293 Investigation ?This way, Jingshi University, the presidents office. ?Principal Jiang Wenxu just put down the phone and wiped the sweat from his forehead. ?His eyes also fell on the letter on the table next to him. ??He just took this out of the mailbox today and just finished reading it. He was shocked that in the university he manages, such a thing as substitute schooling actually happened, and he was still thinking about how to deal with it. The phone rang. It was still a call from the leader of the Education Bureau. ??He directly said that Zhou Yun''s admission notice was stolen by the girl named Shi Xue, and then came to school in her place. Let him investigate this matter as soon as possible. If this matter is true, it must be dealt with seriously. The other thing is to conduct an inventory in the school to see if this situation occurs. If so, it must be corrected. Jiang Wenxu never expected that as soon as he learned about this matter, the matter would be brought to the attention of the leaders of the Education Bureau. Listen to the tone and attitude of the leader, it should be dealt with seriously. ??Jiang Wenxu didnt know how the Education Bureau found out about this matter, but if it was true, he must express his position as soon as possible and find out. He knows how difficult it is to study and get into college. I also know how important it is for a person, especially a child from a rural area, to go to college. ?That is an opportunity that can change your life. If you are really replaced by someone, it will be something that will be difficult to let go and forgive for a lifetime. So, we must find out! It has to be done as soon as possible. ?Furthermore, Jiang Wenxu heard what the leader said, and the next matter of replacing school quotas was likely to be carried out across the country. ?Then he must deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise he should be regarded as a typical example and mentioned. In this case, Jingshi University will be disgraced and disgraced. ?Of course, losing face is one thing. The most important thing is not to let down those students who study hard and make real efforts. At this moment, there was a knock on the office door. After he said please come in, several people came in. Led by two girls. Principal Jiang, I want to report Shi Xue from the Department of Political Science. She stole someone elses admission notice. Cai Shumin said. After speaking, she gave Zhou Yun next to her an encouraging look. ?Zhou Yun''s originally anxious and nervous heart calmed down at this moment. She looked at Jiang Wenxu with firm eyes and said, "Hello, Principal Jiang..." She bowed, "I am Zhou Yun, Shi Xue..." Subsequently, Zhou Yun told her own situation. So, Shi Xue took my admission letter and came to Beijing University to study. Now I am here just hoping that the principal can investigate this matter and give me a chance to go to school Zhou Yun''s eyes were red, but she restrained herself from crying. She has to be strong, she has to hold on, she has to fight for her future and her admission notice! ??Jiang Wenxu looked at Zhou Yun, then at Xu Jinning, Xu Fanghua, Song Yi and others who followed her in. After a moment of silence, he said: "Comrade Zhou Yun, don''t worry, if things are really as you said, then, as the president of Beijing University, I will deal with it seriously." If it is found out by then that it is you who is actually admitted to university, then... What should belong to you will be returned to you. Jiang Wenxus promise made Zhou Yun feel happy and her eyes became red again. Principal Jiang, thank you, thank you. - Since Jiang Wenxu said it, he immediately took action. ??He first arranged for Zhou Yun to stay in the school dormitory, and then asked people to investigate the information of Zhou Yun and Shi Xue. ?However, in today''s era of transportation and Internet, it will take time to investigate the information about the two of them. During this period, Jiang Wenxu also launched a school-wide investigation. It is to ask the teachers to conduct a preliminary examination to detect whether there are other students who have replaced others to come to school. After all, Jingshi University is the highest institution of higher learning. Anyone who can get admitted here must have solid knowledge in all aspects. In this test, no matter how poorly you perform, you will definitely get good results. But if it is those who come to school instead of others, that is not the case. After all, if you can take someone else''s place to go to school, you will definitely not be able to pass the exam yourself. Since you can''t pass the exam, you definitely don''t have the knowledge and ability in all aspects. For real students from Beijing University, exams that are easy and not difficult are very difficult for them. ??As long as someone makes a mistake in this exam, has a bad grade, or even has a serious bad grade, they will be the object of suspicion. With the list of suspects, you can investigate them one by one. ?In addition, Jiang Wenxu also plans to let students deliver mail to his mailbox. ?As long as the student has doubts and gives sufficient and reasonable reasons, he can vote for him. He will also ask people to investigate. ??If the final investigation is true, the student who submitted the email report will receive a reward. As soon as these two pieces of news came out, they immediately caused a stir in Jingshi University. Everyone was also talking about it. "Is it true that someone came to school instead of someone else? If so, then this person would be too disgusting." "Since the principal has issued these notices and has to conduct a preliminary examination, he must have some doubts. I think there must be some, maybe they are around us." "Do you think anyone around you is suspicious? The principal said that as long as you report it and it is verified to be true, you will be rewarded." "I think Sun Chuan in our class is quite similar. Every time he has a test, he either has a fever or is injured somewhere and cannot take part. I think he is more suspicious." I think Li Hongxing is also suspicious. We are English majors, but last time I spoke to him in ordinary English, he actually looked at me confused. Everyone began to doubt and speculate. ?Those who really rely on their own ability to get into college will naturally not worry about any preliminary exams. But those who had ulterior motives immediately became frightened and guilty when they heard these two pieces of news, and tried desperately to think of a solution. But in the end they found that there seemed to be no solution except being discovered. ?This is a university in the capital, in the capital. It is different from the small place where they are located. It is not a place where they can cover the sky with one hand with a little power or conspiracy. - ?Here, Shi Xue, one of the people who set off the fuse of this storm, also secretly thought bad when he heard these two pieces of news. ?Even when walking on the road, in the dormitory, or in the classroom, people around her were looking at her and talking about her. Because of the entanglement between her and Zhou Yun at the school gate, the news had spread in the school in the past two days. ?Although the principal hasn''t given any news yet, she heard the news that Zhou Yun is staying at the school. In the past two days, she tried to find Zhou Yun, trying to find a way to get Zhou Yun to leave, or to get her to admit that she was going crazy at the school gate, but... Zhou Yun didn''t see her at all. ??Furthermore, Shi Xue knew that she had failed miserably in all the exams she had taken after entering school, but she was fooled by the fact that she was feeling unwell. Chapter 294： result Chapter 294 Result ?Shi Xue is very scared now, afraid of the upcoming test. She must participate, because the counselor said that anyone who fails to participate, no matter what the reason is, will be put on the list of suspects. Also, she must do well in the exam. If the results are like before, no matter what the reason is, will also be recorded on the list. ?Especially, Zhou Yun''s arrival involves her. She must be the focus of everyone''s attention, including the counselor and the principal. But how can she get good grades? ??If she could get good grades, she would not have received Zhou Yun''s admission notice, but would have relied on her own ability to get into Beijing University. ??Moreover, after she came to Beijing University to study, her goals were all those men. She wanted to find a reliable, capable man with a good family background to marry, and she had no intention of studying anymore. The final exam will be in three days. Three days, even if she improvised, it would be of no use. Let alone three days, even three years, she might not be able to do it. So, after analyzing it like this, Shi Xue felt that she might be finished. Even for a moment, I wanted to run away now. But Shi Xue still held back. No, she would not give up until the end. What if, what if there is a chance to make a comeback? ??Moreover, if she ran away, wouldnt it be equivalent to admitting it? If she escapes, where can she go? Maybe he will be wanted like a criminal. The only possibility is to go to Hong Kong City. Hong Kong City is not something you can go to casually. ?Thinking of countless ways, Shi Xue rejected them all in the end. She sat on the bed dejectedly, her face full of despair, as if she was just waiting for the result to arrive. - Soon, after the third day, the final exam also came. ?Shi Xue dragged her weak legs into the classroom. But when she raised her head, she saw Zhou Yun! Zhou Yun also came to take the preliminary examination? ! Zhou Yun naturally saw Shi Xue, but she just glanced at him and ignored him. Now in a classroom full of people, Shi Xue did not dare to do anything to her. This time, Zhou Yun requested to take part in this preliminary examination. She hopes to use this test to prove herself. Zhou Yun, why did you come to participate? "Zhou Yun, can you go back to your hometown? I will listen to you whatever you want. Please." ?Shi Xue walked up to Zhou Yun and spoke to Zhou Yun in a very low voice. Yes, Shi Xue has no choice but to beg Zhou Yun to let her go. She thought that as long as Zhou Yun let her go and gave her the opportunity to go to school, she could continue to study at Beijing University. Zhou Yun listened to Shi Xue''s words, sneered, and replied: "I want my admission notice, can you give it back to me?" ?Shi Xue: Zhou Yun, arent you afraid that your parents and your eldest brother will scold you? Shi Xue gritted his teeth. "Don''t use them to oppress me. They are not important in my heart at all, so it''s useless for you to use them to threaten me." They can sell her as a wife, such a selfish family, How could she still have expectations for them. That is to say, she was lucky and met a good person like her sworn brother. If it had been another bad person, she would probably be dead now. Are you pitiful for Shi Xue who is now forced to almost have no way out? It looks quite pitiful, but poor people must be hateful! And she will never give up the benefits she deserves for others! ?Shi Xue wanted to say something else, but at this time more and more people''s eyes fell on her. Even the teacher on the podium looked at her and said, "Classmate Shi Xue, please go back to your seat and don''t disturb other students." ?Shi Xue looked aggrieved, but had no choice but to return to his seat, but his eyes would fall on Zhou Yun not far away from time to time. Zhou Yun was very calm. She is full of confidence and wants to use her full abilities. Soon, the bell rang and the test papers were handed out... - Xu Jinning is also taking exams in the classroom. Looking at the content on the examination paper, it was very easy for Xu Jinning. But for those who did not get into college on their own merit, that is not the case. ?Xu Jinning knew that this was Principal Jiangs screening of students. ?Those who took the place of others in school are destined to hand over what they took away and bear the responsibilities they should bear after the results of this exam come out. ??Just as the preliminary examinations of Beijing University were in full swing, a document from the Ministry of Education was also distributed to the presidents of various colleges and universities. That is to ask them to find out whether the schools they manage have taken the place of others. If there is, it must be dealt with seriously and corrected. Let those who are truly talented, work hard, and study hard get their study quota back. Give them justice! ??And this matter must be done as soon as possible. The Education Bureau will also send people to various colleges and universities to conduct screenings. If such a situation is found, but the school leaders do not deal with it, or cover it up, then the position of the school leaders does not need to be taken. ? Chancellors and leaders of various universities across the country immediately realized the importance of this matter when they saw this document. Also to keep their position. So, they immediately paid attention to it. ?Hence, a nationwide campaign to screen students for substitutions began... - ?Here, the results of Jingshi Universitys preliminary exam came out on the second day. There are not many names recorded on the list, but it is not none. The one recorded first is Shi Xue. Her and Zhou Yun''s two preliminary exams were also reviewed immediately and sent to the principal''s desk. ?Jiang Wenxu was just reading the information on Shi Xue and Zhou Yun from the survey when he saw their test papers. ?Just with a glance, he had the answer in his mind. ?This Shi Xue really took Zhou Yun''s place in school. Zhou Yun was the student who actually got admitted to Beijing University. ?The information he investigated also showed that Shi Xue was originally called Shi Xue, instead of being called Zhou Yun before. Now she changed her mother''s surname to Shi Xue. ?This Shi Xue was not a local of that village, but an educated youth who went to the countryside and married Zhou Yun''s brother Zhou Feng. She herself couldn''t get into college, not even technical secondary school, so after seeing Zhou Yun get into Beijing University, she became interested. He also persuaded Zhou Yun''s parents and brother to marry Zhou Yun to a man with three children at a high price to be his stepmother. ?This Shi Xue is really hateful! If it hadn''t been for the anonymous letter, if Zhou Yun hadn''t found it, if there hadn''t been reminders and notifications from the Ministry of Education, would Shi Xue have been able to get away with it, and could have taken someone else''s admission notice and used it as her youth to climb up? A ladder? As for Zhou Yun, this admission notice was originally an opportunity to change her destiny. But if it was really taken away by Shi Xue without being exposed, then her life-long chances would have been cut off. Chapter 295： punish Chapter 295 Punishment Jiang Wenxu did not hesitate and called the police directly. ??It is better to leave this matter to the police. What''s more, he immediately issued a notice, telling Shi Xue to replace Zhou Yun in college. Shi Xue was not a student of Beijing University, and Zhou Yun could return to school to study. All the things that originally belonged to her were Gotta give it to her. Jiang Wenxu also said that the school is also responsible for such things happening, because they did not screen well. The school will make corresponding compensation to Zhou Yun. ?In addition, whether such a thing happens now or in the future, once discovered, the police will be called and dealt with seriously, and no one who takes someone else''s place in school will be spared! When Shi Xue was arrested, she had just packed her things, wrapped the lower half of her face with a cloth, and was about to leave quietly through the back door of the school. The people in the dormitory felt something was wrong, so they told the counselor. The counselor immediately told the principal. ?The principal and the police caught Shi Xue at the back door of the school, who was about to escape. In the end, Shi Xue was taken away. ??The incident of Shi Xue being taken away and the justice issued by Jiang Wenxu quickly spread in the school. ?Everyone also understands that Shi Xue is the one who came to school in place of someone else. ?Perhaps because seeing Shi Xue being taken away by the police, some people with a guilty conscience immediately broke their guard, so before Jiang Wenxu could investigate clearly, they ran directly in front of him and admitted that he was also the one who took someone else''s place in school. ?That day, three people admitted to Jiang Wenxu what they had done. ?Of course, these three people only came out and admitted it on their own initiative. There are still many people who are still taking chances. ?So, on the third day, the people on Jiang Wenxus list were finally investigated clearly. And the police came again, this time in a police car, and there were quite a few police officers who came. Took the person away directly! ??Jiang Wenxu never expected that there would be so many people. ?However, a university quota, especially a quota at a Beijing university, is indeed tempting enough. ??At the end of the turmoil in Beijing University, schools across the country are conducting investigations on people who go to school with their identities in place. No school is an exception, and almost all students go to school on behalf of others. These school leaders also immediately called the police upon investigation and discovery. In the end, some schools actually had thirteen or four substitutes. This situation was too many and terrible. ?Those thirteen or four people who were originally admitted to college would be so desperate if their places in school were deprived of them. As a typical example, Shi Xue was also the trigger of this incident, and the authorities soon dealt with her. Because there is no law that replaces others'' going to school and going to jail, they can''t let Shi Xue go to jail. But it is okay to punish Shi Xue. The punishment for Shi Xue is also as follows: First, Shi Xues punishment will be announced in newspapers. Second, Shi Xue will return to the countryside where she went to get married, and will be permanently deprived of any way to return to the city, as well as the opportunity to take the college entrance examination and other examinations. Third, no state-owned unit can accept Shi Xue to work. When the incident was announced in the newspaper, a photo was taken of Shi Xue, and that photo was placed in the newspaper. In other words, people all over the country knew Shi Xue and what she had done the moment the newspaper came out. As for Shi Xue, although there is no way to punish her such as imprisonment, she will have to stay in the countryside for the rest of her life. She cannot return to the city, nor can she take various examinations, and she cannot even work in a factory. ?Perhaps, this kind of punishment is the most painful for Shi Xue who only wants to return to the city and climb up. In fact, this is indeed the case. ?When Shi Xue learned that these punishments were to be taken back to her dam production team in the countryside, she was in disbelief, and even had a look of reluctance in her eyes. I dont want to go back, I dont want to go back! "Please, don''t send me back. I want to stay in the city. I don''t want to go back to that country place." She finally got out of that place and tried every possible means to get back to the city. Now they want to send her back. It is even said that she may have to stay in the dam production team for the rest of her life. How can Shi Xue be willing to do so. How could she be willing to do so! She struggled desperately not to go. Fortunately, Shi Xue was unwilling to resist again, but after the punishment, she didn''t want to go back, and someone also sent her back forcibly. ?Of course, her story was known to everyone in the country with the publication of newspapers. - In the Qinghe Production Team, Zhou Yinsheng looked at the newspaper and was unwilling to believe that the newspaper was talking about his sweetheart Shi Xue. "How is it possible? Xuexue got into university by relying on her own ability. How is it possible..." ?Even though Zhou Yinsheng didn''t want to believe it, it was the fact. The person reflected in the photo in the newspaper was Shi Xue. It was also at this time that the filter of Zhou Yinshengs love for Shi Xue was shattered. He also completely regretted it. He should not have interacted with Shi Xue. He should have lived a good life with Cai Shumin. In this way, he has a college student wife. ? Even Cai Shumin might have tutored him in his studies. With Cai Shumin''s help, he might have been able to get into college. He was wrong and he regretted it! ?Zhou Yinsheng looked at Shi Xue in the newspaper and his eyes turned red. "It''s all you, it''s all you who seduced me, that made me betray Minmin, and my good life was ruined by you, a bitch." Bitch, bitch! ?? Zhou Yinsheng was a little crazy because he always failed to pass the exam and couldn''t study well. At this time, he crumpled the newspaper into a ball, threw it on the ground, and stepped on it with his feet. ??It was as if what I was stepping on was not newspapers, but snow. "I''ll trample you to death, trample you to death, Shi Xue, you **** who destroyed my family, bitch..." ?He stepped on and cursed, his eyes were red, like a crazy beast. When people passing by saw this scene, their eyes widened and they immediately avoided it. Especially the elderly, hurriedly took their children away. They were afraid that Zhou Yinsheng would go crazy and hurt them. - ?Zhou Feng, who was in the dam production team, naturally also saw the newspaper. But when he saw the punishments for Shi Xue in the newspaper, he was very happy. Because he knew that his Ashue was coming back to him and would never leave him. So, on the day Shi Xue was brought back, Zhou Feng happily went to pick him up. ?Shi Xue didnt give Zhou Feng a good look. ?Originally, Shi Xue had no feelings for Zhou Feng. Now that she went to Beijing University and met a better man, she gave up on Zhou Feng even more. Now she can''t even hide it. ?Zhou Feng was naturally aware of Shi Xue''s attitude. The expression on his face was distorted for a moment, and then returned to happiness and enthusiasm. Axue, dont worry, I will definitely treat you well. ?Shi Xue gave a faint hum, said nothing more, and walked directly in front. Zhou Feng walked behind, his expression twisted again for a moment, and then he said in his heart: Axue, if you leave this time, you should never leave. Even if you die, you will die in my arms, Zhou Feng! Thinking about it, Zhou Feng laughed foolishly, which made people feel weird no matter how he looked at it. ?Just because Zhou Feng knew that Shi Xue was having affairs with many male classmates at Beijing University. ?Zhou Feng looks stupid, but he is not really a fool. He even has extreme selfishness and paranoia in his bones. ?Now, Shi Xue has completely aroused his paranoid attributes. Its a pity that Shi Xue doesnt know yet. ??I thought Zhou Feng was still the same coward she had manipulated at will. ?When he accidentally saw Zhou Feng''s paranoid and crazy look, that was when Shi Xuewei''s miserable life began... Chapter 296： movie casting Chapter 296 Movie Casting ??The investigation and punishment of substitution of school quotas swept through colleges and universities across the country and lasted for a month, before gradually coming to an end. The final results of the investigation made Shen Hui very frightened when he saw the data. Fortunately, fortunately, it was found out, otherwise how many students would be devastated that their lives were stolen after they were admitted to college. Shen Hui also feels that not only the previous two sessions, but also every subsequent college entrance examination, must be carefully checked when enrolling, and it must be the same person, otherwise it will be invalid. The above also expressed high recognition of Shen Huis actions this time. ?Shen Hui accepted the praise on the surface, but in fact, he was worried about himself. Without Mr. Xies reminder, he might not have noticed or paid attention to it. Then when this matter accumulates and breaks out in the future, it will be explosive. It was also devastating to him. At that time, what awaited him was not the praise like now, but criticism and dismissal. Shen Hui finally reached this position and wanted to continue going up. ??Of course I dont want to make mistakes at work and be dismissed. Fortunately, fortunately. Shen Hui told his parents about this. On the same day, his parents took him and the gifts to Xie''s hometown to express their sincere gratitude to Mr. Xie. When Shi Xue was sent back, Zhou Yun also began to study at Beijing University. Zhou Yun cherished this lost opportunity to go to school. So when I study, I work very hard. After being able to choose her major again, Zhou Yun chose politics. She plans to develop into politics in the future. She wants to be an official! This time, she realized the importance of power. ?Of course, she did not want to gain power, but she realized that only with power can she do better things for the people. ?This time, it was Cai Shumin, Xu Jinning, Principal Jiang and others who protected her, and it was her sworn brother who gave her the money to come to Beijing... It was many strangers whom she had never met before who extended a helping hand to her. ? She got wet in the rain, and someone else held an umbrella for her. Therefore, Zhou Yun also thought that in the future, if she had the ability, she could be that umbrella when others got wet, and hold an umbrella for ordinary people. She will work hard towards this goal. ?Because of this, and because of similar personalities and temperaments, Zhou Yun became friends with Cai Shumin, Xu Jinning, Xu Fanghua and others. Zhou Yun cherishes these friends very much. While studying, Zhou Yun also took the time to write a letter and sent it to her adopted brother, explaining the situation. ?Its not just Zhou Yun, the students who had their admission notices stolen and were substituted into school have all returned to school after this nationwide screening. When they first learned that their opportunity to go to school had been stolen, they were desperate. Some people even know it but can only endure it silently because of some power. But now, the country has made the decision for them, and no one can stop them anymore. Its so good, so good. They are extremely grateful to the country. ?While studying hard, I vowed silently in my heart: I will study hard, make great achievements, and serve the country well. - ?This storm has passed, and Jingshi University has returned to calm. Until something happened. "Hey, Ning Ning, have you heard? Our Beijing Red Star Film Factory is going to shoot a movie recently. It is said that the heroine is a big star from Hong Kong City." In the cafeteria, Huang Minyue was in high spirits while eating. She told Wang Xiumei and Xu Jinning what she knew. The big star in Hong Kong City must be very beautiful. Wang Xiumeis eyes were bright. She liked beautiful people the most. Then whats the name of that big star? Wang Xiumei asked. "...Well, I forgot about it for the moment. It seems that her name is Zhang. What is Zhang? Oops, my memory is not very good. I will remember to tell you next time, but I heard that she is a great beauty." Beauty, I just dont know if we can meet each other in the same city of Beijing. Do you think we can meet by chance if we go to the Red Star Film Studio? Huang Minyue shook her head. "It''s probably very difficult, but..." She said in a longer voice: "What I want to say is that the director of this movie plans to cast the film in several schools, including ours!" If someone is selected, he will not only be able to meet the big star, but he may also be able to act with her. Yeah, really, Yueyue, do you think I can do it? "Um..." Huang Minyue hesitated for a moment, looked at Wang Xiumei and said, "You don''t know very well, but..." Huang Minyue looked at Xu Jinning, who had been silent but was listening to them, "But with Ning Ning''s appearance, she will definitely be selected if she goes to participate." ?? Huang Minyue said this, and Wang Xiumei nodded quickly. Actually, she just said it, but she very much agreed with what Huang Minyue said about Xu Jinning being selected. I think Ning Ning is more than enough even if she becomes a star. By the way, Ning Ning, do you want to try it? ? Xu Jinning shook his head without much hesitation, "No, I don''t have the talent for acting, and besides, I want to focus on studying." Okay, Ning Ning, you love studying the most, so no wonder your grades are so good. ??Although Xu Jinning was not interested in any movie casting, he could clearly feel that the students at the school were very enthusiastic about this matter. In fact, whether it is the past and modern times or the current era, movies and stars are relatively far away from ordinary people, and they are more envied and admired. Therefore, people and things that were originally so far away can be seen in reality, and everyone is naturally full of interest and excitement. On the third day, the crew and director that Huang Minyue mentioned came to Beijing University to start selecting supporting actors. I heard that they are selecting newcomers of their age. Even though Xu Jinning said she would not go to the casting, Huang Minyue and Wang Xiumei still came to ask her if they wanted to go and have a look. Xu Jinning thought that nothing would happen, so he agreed. On campus, because of the casting, almost all the students in the school were mobilized, and even students from other schools came. It can be said that the entire scene was crowded with people. Xu Jinning and others couldn''t squeeze in and see a single thing inside. Those who signed up to participate had a special channel, but one look at the channel showed that there were many people who signed up. ??Originally, I just went out for a walk and joined in the fun. It didn''t matter to Xu Jinning whether he saw it or not. ?? Huang Minyue and Wang Xiumei are a little regretful. They really want to see how the casting is chosen, what the director is like, and whether there are any stars. ?However, I heard that the big star from the port city did not come. They couldn''t see anything in the periphery, and could only hear some vague sounds from time to time. In the end, the two of them gave up their interest and left with Xu Jinning to go to other places in the school. Xu Jinning breathed a sigh of relief after leaving that noisy and crowded place. She still doesnt like places that are too lively and crowded. ??Xu Jinning and the others passed by the garden, but they didn''t know that the director Wang Xue Lai happened to pass by and took a look here in order to go to the toilet. ?When he saw Xu Jinning''s profile passing by, he immediately expressed doubts, "Hey, did Zhang Linglan also come to Beijing University today? Why didn''t I know!" Chapter 297： Know Chapter 297 Know Wang Xue Lai thought it was Zhang Linglan who was here, so he wanted to go over and say hello. However, although he looked close to where Zhang Linglan was, there was still a small distance between him and he had to take a detour. ??He originally wanted to call Zhang Linglan, but he was afraid that the loud voice would attract other people''s attention. After all, Zhang Linglan is a big star. If she really appears at Beijing University, she will definitely cause a sensation. Zhang Linglan probably came quietly, so she didnt tell him. If he made it clear that he didnt want to make any noise, then he couldnt do it loudly either. However, when Wang Xuelai finally walked over, he found... Hey, where is this person? Why did he disappear all of a sudden? ?Wang Xuelai looked around for a long time, but did not see Zhang Linglan. Finally, his assistant found him and asked him to go to the casting site quickly. ?This casting will last for three days in each school. In the evening, Wang Xuelai and others left. That night, they gathered for dinner with other actors, including Zhang Linglan. ??At this dinner party, the biggest celebrity is Zhang Linglan. Originally, this dinner was supposed to revolve around Zhang Linglan. It''s just that Zhang Linglan wasn''t in a very good mood. After arriving, he sat there, drinking wine in a depressed mood. When everyone saw her like this, they didn''t dare to talk to her. ??But they couldnt ignore it, so they all gave director Wang Xue a look in desperation. ?At first, Wang Xue Lai was so dizzy and a little busy about being cast that he almost forgot about it. Seeing Zhang Linglan now, I suddenly remembered seeing her at Beijing University during the day. I couldn''t help but ask: "Teacher Suzulan, why didn''t you tell me when you went to Beijing University during the day?" Just tell me and Ill let someone take you around the university in Beijing. As a century-old institution and the highest institution of higher learning in the country, Jingshi University still has many places worth visiting. ?Zhang Linglan was drinking wine and thinking about something, but she didn''t expect Wang Xue to talk to her. Actually, Zhang Linglan didnt want to come to this dinner party. But the assistant said that this was specially set up for her. Zhang Linglan is not in good shape either. Its just that she was really not in a good mood. She has been in mainland China for a while. During this time, she started filming after studying the script. I have to go. The script of this movie about abduction is really well written. At least, as someone who was also abducted. Zhang Linglan has empathy with the heroine. ?This empathy makes me feel sad unconsciously. ?Like the heroine, she actually had a hard time in the early days of being abducted, but later she finally met a noble person. only The heroine found her family in the end, and the family lived happily ever after and never separated again. But what about her? ?Where are her family? Where should she find them? She came to the Red Star Film Director, who promised to help her find someone, but... There is no news so far. ?Zhang Linglan knows that there are some things that cannot be rushed, and there is no point in being anxious. But rather Her mood is very urgent. She really misses her family. How many times have I wanted to see them, but I could only see them vaguely in my dreams at midnight. ?Time had passed so long that she was so far away that she couldn''t see their faces clearly in her dream, she could only see their backs. ?Zhang Linglan was very scared. She was afraid that if the time lasted longer, she might not even be able to see their backs in her dream. Perhaps it is a temporary emotion that is difficult to suppress. After drinking, the emotions in my heart become stronger, so I drink one glass after another. Lets drink away our sorrows! I never thought that director Wang Xue would talk to her. She also talked about her trip to Beijing University during the day. ?Although Zhang Linglan drank, she had a good drinker. So she knew what she did during the day. Director Wang, are you mistaken? I stayed in the hotel all day today and did not go anywhere else. Zhang Linglan has not been in a good mood these days, so naturally she is not in the mood to go out and hang out. "Impossible, my eyesight is good. Although I only saw a profile, I am sure that the profile is the same as yours, so it must be you." "You don''t want people to know, right? You should have gone quietly. I''m too talkative and shouldn''t ask." Zhang Linglan looked at Wang Xuelai as if he was joking. So he asked seriously: "Director Wang, did you wear a mask when you saw me?" Wang Xuelai immediately responded: "No." After saying this, Wang Xuelai immediately realized something was wrong. Because Zhang Linglan has a habit of wearing a mask when going out. This habit is known to anyone who has been with her for a while. Wang Xuelai frowned slightly, "Is it really not you?" He thought carefully and said, "It''s definitely not you." Now that I think about it, that person seems to be younger than you. By the way, hes still wearing the uniform of Jingshi University! Thats right, why didnt he think about this just now? How could it be Zhang Linglan who is wearing the uniform of Beijing University? But that man really looks like you. I mean the profile looks very similar. Almost exactly like you! "I see, it''s Director Wang and your eyesight is getting bad. How can someone as beautiful as Teacher Zhang look exactly like her, unless it''s her family member." "yes." ?Everyone teased Wang Xuelai one after another, and Wang Xuelai also smiled, a little embarrassed. ?They didnt know that at this time, Zhang Linglan was feeling a storm in her heart. Just because of what someone just said: Unless its her family. If, if Director Wang really saw a student in school uniform, his profile looked exactly like hers. That Is it possible, that is her family! This is the family she has been looking for! With this guess in her heart, Zhang Linglan''s breathing suddenly became rapid, and even her heart was beating faster. She is relatively young and is a student. That might be the child of her brother or sister. Calculating the time, I might be at the age of 17 or 18 when I go to college. So, the family member she tried so hard to find is at Jingshi University, right? Zhang Linglan almost remained silent during the second half of the dinner. Everyone is used to it. ??However, after everyone dispersed, Zhang Linglan and Wang Xuelai proposed to go to Beijing University tomorrow. Why are you going? Are you going to relax? Director Wang, I dont know if Director Lin has mentioned it to you. This time I came to Beijing from Hong Kong to make a movie. The most important thing is to find my family! When I was five years old, I was forcibly taken away by human traffickers, and then sold to the port city. But all this time, I wanted to find my family! ?Wang Xue Lai understood it after thinking about it for a moment. You mean, the person I saw at Jingshi University today who looks very similar to you could be your family member? Chapter 298： Have you ever seen someone who looks a lot like me? Chapter 298 Have you ever seen someone who looks a lot like me? Yes. Zhang Linglan responded. ?Wang Xue Lai nodded, "Maybe it''s really possible." Wang Xuelai heard the factory director mention Zhang Linglan''s coming to the mainland to find her relatives, but he didn''t go into details. Zhang Linglan didnt take the initiative to mention it. Zhang Linglan has been in a bad mood recently. Is it because there is no news about her family search? ?Wang Xuelai thinks it is possible. Now, Zhang Linglan''s state is completely different. This was the first time he saw Zhang Linglan so excited. Speaking of which, when he first met Zhang Linglan, Wang Xuelai felt that Zhang Linglan was just like her name, and her whole person''s temperament was like an orchid - Konggu Orchid. It gives people a very quiet, ethereal, and slightly melancholy feeling. After actually getting to know her, I found that she is actually very easy to talk to. ?Her personality and temper are very good, but after being together for a long time, you will find that she is a relatively indifferent person. It seems that he doesnt care much about everyone and everything around him. Prefer to be immersed in one''s own world. Her so-called good temper and good character actually mean she doesn''t have much emotion. In fact, it is this kind of person who is the most difficult to get into her heart. Now, it was the first time for Wang Xue Lai to see Zhang Linglan who was so lively and emotionally exposed. It is easy to imagine how important the family she is looking for is to her. Director Wang, I want to go to Beijing University with you tomorrow. "Of course." Wang Xuelai hurriedly said, "That''s it..." Teacher Suzuran, actually I just had a glimpse today, Im not sure, just in case He was afraid that if this person was found, but he was not Zhang Linglan''s family, Zhang Linglan would be very disappointed. "Director Wang, no matter what the outcome is, I will be mentally prepared, and..." Ive been looking for so long before but couldnt find it, and I dont care about it this time, but... Zhang Linglan looked at Wang Xuelai with firm eyes and said, "But I can''t miss any opportunity." ?Wang Xuelai nodded, "Yes, Teacher Suzulan, you are right." "However, there is a huge crowd at Jingshi University. How are we going to find him?" He only glanced at the crowd and could only confirm that the person was wearing the uniform of Jingshi University and should be a student of Jingshi University. We need Director Wangs help for this Me? Wang Xuelai pointed at himself, a little confused. ?Zhang Linglan planned to ask Wang Xuelai to take her to see the president of Beijing University, and then explain the situation to the president. Get the principal to agree to let them visit every classroom during school hours. I believe that if the person you see, Director Wang, looks almost exactly like me and happens to be a member of my family, I will definitely recognize him. I dont know that persons name, class, or major. Zhang Linglan could only think of this stupid solution. This method is indeed feasible. Even though there are many students in this university in Beijing, it will take a lot of time to read and recognize each one. Zhang Linglan smiled and said, "Director Wang, as long as we can find it, it will be worth the time." Director Wang was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. Teacher Suzuran, you are right. ?Just like many people pursue their dreams and live their lives, as long as they are on the right path, it doesn''t matter even if it takes more time, as long as they know what they want. - At night, Zhang Linglan lay on the bed, tossing and turning for a long time before she fell asleep. Here, Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua still dont know what kind of surprise will be waiting for them tomorrow. The next day, Jingshi University was still busy because of the movie casting. ?However, it is only limited to classes and breaks. At other times, except for those who have signed up to participate in casting, other students are in the classroom. ?Principal Jiang Wenxus office welcomed two guests at this time. ?One person he knew was Wang Xuelai, the director of the movie "Kuai", and he also happened to be in Beijing University for casting in the past few days. As for the other one Is it a lady? Wearing a mask, Jiang Wenxu couldn''t see her facial features clearly, but from the exposed eyebrows, he knew she was a very beautiful woman. Those eyebrows and eyebrows seem a bit familiar. Where have you seen them? Since she was a lady, it was not very polite to keep staring at others, so Jiang Wenxu just glanced at her and looked away. Director Wang, why are you here free? Its about casting. Is there any new progress? Jiang Wenxu said with a smile. ? Wang Xue Lai shook his head and introduced to Jiang Wenxu: "Principal Jiang, this is a big star from Hong Kong City and the heroine of our movie this time, Ms. Zhang Linglan." ?Zhang Linglan also took off her mask and nodded to Jiang Wenxu, "Hello, Principal Jiang, I am Zhang Linglan." Speaking, Zhang Linglan stretched out her hand. She waited for Jiang Wenxu to reach out and shake hands as well. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wenxu looked at her. After a slight pause, he seemed to be stunned. ?Zhang Linglan is a little embarrassed. She knows she has a good-looking face, which is why she habitually wears a mask when going out. but At first, Zhang Linglan thought that Principal Jiang was as surprised by her face as everyone else, but now looking at his expression, it didn''t seem like it. It looks like, it really looks like... Principal Jiang murmured. Zhang Linglan''s eyes flashed sharply, and she quickly looked up at him. ?At this moment, Jiang Wenxu seemed to have come to his senses. ?Hurryly holding Zhang Linglan''s hand, she said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Ms. Zhang is so kind-looking that I couldn''t react for a moment." At first, when Zhang Linglan took off her mask, Jiang Wenxu was really surprised by her face. Charming and charming. Jiang Wenxu can only be described in these four words. But at first glance, Jiang Wenxu felt familiar. ?This face seemed like something he had just seen a while ago. It''s just that the ages are different. ?Here, Zhang Linglan listened to what Jiang Wenxu just muttered to himself. Principal Jiang, you just looked at my face and said it looks like, very similar. Have you ever seen someone who looks very similar to me? Could it be that he is a student at Beijing University? ?Zhang Linglan became excited again. Could it be that she didnt have to search in classrooms to find her family? Zhang Linglan suddenly became excited, which frightened Jiang Wenxu. He looked at Wang Xuelai on the side, what is going on? Wang Xue Lai noticed this and immediately explained, "Principal Jiang, this is actually the case. Today I mainly brought Teacher Suzulan to you, just to..." ?Wang Xuelai was busy with Zhang Linglan, who was abducted to Hong Kong City when she was a child. She has been looking for relatives these years. This time she came to the mainland also to find relatives. Yesterday, he came to Beijing University because of casting matters. ?When I was going to the toilet, I happened to catch a glimpse of a person who looked very similar to Zhang Linglan. so Chapter 299： Recognize relatives Chapter 299 Recognition of relatives So, I came here today just to confirm whether that girl is Ms. Zhangs family member? After listening to Wang Xuelais explanation, Jiang Wenxu also understood. I also understand why Zhang Linglan was so excited. Yes, we originally planned to apply with you and then search from classroom to classroom, but now Now you dont have to search from house to house. Jiang Wenxu waved his hand and said with a smile. "Principal Jiang, so you know who that student is, right? You''ve seen her before, and she really looks like me? That''s why you said you think I''m kind-hearted." Zhang Linglan was very smart and guessed it right away. "Yes, you are right. I have met that girl, and I know who she is. Not to mention, she is really very similar to you, at least, eighty percent. She is only seventeen or eighty years old now. Years old, she is a student admitted to Beijing University this year, named Xu Jinning, she and her sister Xu Fanghua were the top scorers in our two college entrance examinations respectively." Sister, she and her sister are also studying here! Zhang Linglan''s eyes were slightly red. In this way, she would be able to see her two relatives. Your surname is Xu, not Zhang? Is it her sisters child? Zhang Linglan remembered that she had a sister who was very kind to her and cooked delicious food. She remembered that her surname was Zhang, so if they were her brother''s children, they should also be surnamed Zhang, and if they were surnamed Xu, then these two children should be her sister''s children. Even though they haven''t met yet and haven''t confirmed yet, Zhang Linglan is inexplicably sure that those two girls are her relatives and must be her sister''s children. They should be my sisters children. Zhang Linglan asked Wang Xuelai, and Jiang Wenxu expressed his guess. "If that''s the case, then you don''t have to go searching from room to room. Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua are in class now. You sit here for a while, and I''ll have someone call them over?" Okay, thank you principal. Zhang Linglan was very grateful. - ?Here, Xu Jinning was in class, getting up and down, when suddenly a person came outside the door, and then the teacher walked out. ?The man seemed to have said something to the teacher, and then the teacher turned to look into the classroom, his eyes falling precisely on Xu Jinning. Xu Jinning, please go to the principals office now. The principal seems to have something to do with you. ?Xu Jinning was a little confused. The principal was looking for her? ??Although she didn''t know what the principal wanted to do with her, Xu Jinning still got up and went. Just as she was walking halfway, she met a familiar figure, and suddenly it was her sister Xu Fanghua. "Sister, aren''t you in class? Why did you come out? Where are you going?" Ning Ning?! What about you, why are you out too? The two sisters were surprised when they saw each other. Only after they talked about it did they realize that it was because the principal was looking for them. What does the principal want to do with us two? Neither Xu Fanghua nor Xu Jinning could figure it out. ?Just go and take a look and you will know. Soon, the two sisters arrived at the door of the principal''s office. At this time, the door of the principal''s office was open. There seemed to be more than just the principal inside. There seemed to be two people sitting on one side with their backs to the door. ?Xu Fanghua just glanced at it and then knocked on the door. As she knocked on the door, Principal Jiang Wenxu, who was sitting on a chair facing the door in the office, looked up. You sisters are here, come in quickly, there is someone who wants to see you, maybe this is a surprise for you. Um? ?Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning looked at each other, doubts showing in their eyes. ?However, both sisters went in. As they walked in, the person who was sitting on the bench with his back to them also stood up. ?Xu Jinning didnt originally look sideways. She was someone who didnt like to look around when she went to a certain place. However, the sight next to him was really too hot. ?Xu Jinning was very curious, so he looked to the side. When he followed his gaze and saw the owner of that gaze, Xu Jinning''s eyes suddenly widened. She, she "Ning Ning, she looks like you, very similar." Xu Jinning, who was next to Xu Jinning, saw her sister looking in one direction. After saying hello to the principal, she also looked over. Then, I saw the woman who looked very similar to my little sister. ?Xu Jinning was stunned for a moment when he saw that the woman looked very similar to him. But soon she had a suspicion in her heart. She immediately remembered what her grandmother said. Ning Ning, your kidnapped aunt looks almost exactly like you. Look at the appearance of the woman in front of you and her age. ?Xu Jinning was actually quite sure. At this time, Zhang Linglan''s eyes immediately turned red when she saw the Xu Fanghua sisters, especially Xu Jinning. Like, very similar, very similar! Does that mean that this is her relative, this is really her sister''s child. ?Zhang Linglan was so excited. The moment she saw Xu Jinning, she wanted to go over immediately, hug Xu Jinning, and ask her if they had an elder named Zhang Linglan. But, but... ?Perhaps its the same feeling as being close to home. Obviously, you can find out just by asking. But Zhang Linglan flinched inexplicably. It turns out that she had been doing some mental construction for herself. Even if she made a mistake, it didn''t matter. As long as she kept looking, she would find it one day. But now Zhang Linglan seemed to find that she could not accept that result. She still wants to find her relatives as soon as possible. So, at this moment, Zhang Linglan obviously wanted to walk over and confirm with them, but she was scared, really scared. ??Didn''t dare to get close, just stood there stupidly, with red eyes. Just when Zhang Linglan secretly sighed that she was not up to par, she suddenly saw the girl who looked very similar to her walking towards her step by step. Zhang Linglan suddenly became excited. ?She, what is she going to do? ?Xu Jinning indeed walked towards Zhang Linglan step by step. She saw Zhang Linglan''s excitement and timidity. ?However, this is my aunt, she is an elder. After being kidnapped for so many years, my aunt must be excited to finally see her relatives. As a junior, she needs to understand. So, let her take that step first. ?So, she slowly approached Zhang Linglan until she stood in front of her. Looking at her. At this time, standing together, the people next to them saw the similarity in their appearance even more. It is also more confirmed that they must be blood relatives. Auntie. Xu Jinning said. You are my aunt, Zhang Linglan, right? Immediately, Xu Jinning said a third sentence, "Auntie, welcome back." The last sentence made Zhang Linglan break through her defenses in an instant. She directly stretched out her hand, hugged Xu Jinning, cried loudly, choked with sobs and replied eagerly, "Yes, I am Zhang Linglan, I remember, my father''s surname is Zhang, I remember that I have parents, brothers, sisters and sisters-in-law, I I remember my sisters cooking was delicious. I remember my sister-in-law treating me like a daughter. I remember my mothers favorite thing was to hold me in her arms, point to the lily of the valley bush in the yard and say to me, lily of the valley. , your name is exactly the same as this flower..." My mother said, our Lan Lan is as beautiful as this lily of the valley flower Ah, the aunt mentioned not long after the beginning of the book, and now with more than 600,000 words, the aunt is finally back! Chapter 300： go home Chapter 300 Going Home Xu Fanghua never expected that her aunt, who had been abducted for so many years, would appear so suddenly. ??And now she is still a big star in Hong Kong, and this time she is the heroine of Director Wang''s new movie. Xu Fanghua has heard her mother talk about her aunt, but in fact, she doesnt have much hope that her aunt can be found. Even if they go to grandmas place and see that grandma is always thinking about their aunt, they will comfort her and say that her aunt will come back one day. But they knew that the possibility of Zhang Linglan coming back was not very high, after all, so many years had passed. But now my aunt is really back. Xu Fanghua thought, maybe this is a miracle. ?Looking at Ning Ning who looked so similar to her aunt, she felt inexplicably that her aunt could come back because of Ning Ning''s lucky star. In fact, this is indeed the case. Because Xu Jinning came to Beijing University to take classes, Director Wang happened to see him, and Director Wang mentioned it in front of Zhang Linglan, which is why Zhang Linglan came to Beijing University now. ??If Xu Jinning had not been admitted to Beijing University and died of illness at home like the original owner, then everything that followed would not have happened. ??In the original plot, Zhang Linglan did find a home by herself later on, but it was too late. By then, Grandma Zhang, who had been thinking about her, had already passed away with regret. ?Now, Grandma Zhang is still alive and in good health, and Zhang Linglan has found her family in advance. Principal Jiang, Director Wang and others were also happy that Zhang Linglan could find her relatives. ?Here, after Zhang Linglan calmed down, she also told Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua about her experiences over the years and asked about her family. ? Zhang Linglans guess was indeed correct. Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua were her sisters children. Seeing that her sister''s two children were able to go to universities in Beijing, Zhang Linglan knew that her sister must be living a good life. In fact, this is indeed the case. "How are my parents?" Zhang Linglan was thinking about her parents. Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning looked at each other and said, "Grandpa passed away more than ten years ago, but grandma is still here. She has been thinking about you and looking forward to your return." Hearing this, Zhang Linglan''s tears fell again. Her father has actually passed away. She doesnt even know. Fortunately, fortunately, her mother is still there. It turns out that her mother has not forgotten her and has been waiting for her and looking forward to her return. ?Here, Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua also heard Zhang Linglan talk about her experience in Hong Kong City after being abducted. It sounds very distressing. ??Don''t look at it now that my aunt is a big star in Hong Kong City, a movie star, and she seems to have unlimited glory. But the initial experience of being abducted was miserable, and she almost died. Fortunately, she met a noble person later, her agent, Sister Haitang. - After so many years, she finally found her relatives. Zhang Linglan''s wish in this life was finally fulfilled. As long as she could see her mother, brother and sister-in-law again, she would have no regrets even if she died now. The gloomy look that had been lingering on Zhang Linglan finally dissipated at this moment. Her whole person became brighter. The already charming beauty becomes even more radiant and attractive. ?Zhang Linglan couldn''t wait to go back to the Dahe production team to see her mother. She couldn''t wait any longer. "Teacher Suzuran, then you go ahead. We have already filmed a lot of your scenes before, and we will wait for you to come back to film the rest. Anyway, I am also choosing other roles now, and there is no way to film them for the time being. It just so happens that you Lets go home and take a look. Wang Xue Lai understood Zhang Linglans mood at this time, and since she wasnt actually nervous about filming now, she might as well help Zhang Linglan. He knew that Zhang Linglan was eager to return home. Thank you, Director Wang. Zhang Linglan was really grateful to Director Wang. Not only because of Director Wang''s understanding at this time, but also because he accidentally bumped into Xu Jinning yesterday, she was able to find her family so quickly. Director Wang can be considered her nobleman. On the day of the wedding, Zhang Linglan also made a phone call and told Sister Haitang in Hong Kong City the good news. Sister Haitang on the other end of the phone was also very happy for Zhang Linglan. Congratulations, you finally found your family. From now on, we, Linglan, will also have a family and a family child. ?Zhang Linglan was stunned for a moment, then her eyes turned red, "Sister Haitang, I have to thank you. Because of you, I was able to live decently, achieve what I have achieved now, and now I can find my family." Sister Haitang, in my heart, I have always regarded you as my sister, and you are also my family member. Haitang on the other end of the phone seemed to be silent for a while, and then said: "Okay, I understand, when did you girl say such sensational words, aren''t you shy?" But what I said is true. Well, since you have decided to go back, dont delay. Go back, get along well with them, and then go back to make a movie. Yeah, I know. Hang up the phone, Zhang Linglan happily packed her luggage and planned to buy some specialties in Beijing and bring them to the Dahe production team. What she didnt know was that over in Hong Kong City, Sister Haitang, who always claimed to be strong, fearless, and would never shed tears in any situation, had her eyes red all the time just because of Zhang Linglans words, You are also my family. ?She shook the red wine in her hand, then drank it down in one gulp, looking out the window, with an uneasy smile on her lips. ?As an orphan, her climb up was full of mud and bumps. She had long been trained to be invincible, and she didn''t seem to care about anything or anyone. But the reality is that she has been longing for family members with whom she can be close to each other, and now, she is recognized by Zhang Linglan as her family member. It feels so good to be recognized as family. From now on, Haitang also has a family. - ?Here, Zhang Linglan packed her luggage and said goodbye to Director Wang, Xu Jinning, Xu Fanghua and others. ?Xu Jinning once asked if he should call the Dahe production team in advance and tell his uncle and grandma that his aunt was back. But Zhang Linglan thought about it and refused. She wanted to go back and give her mother, brother and sister-in-law a surprise. Actually, it doesnt matter whether you want to fight or not. After all, Zhang Linglan is already preparing to take a bus to the Dahe Production Team. ?No, after saying goodbye to Xu Jinning and the others, she got on the green train. The green train whined and whined, taking her towards home. This side of Dahe Production Team. ?Early in the morning, as soon as dawn broke, Bai Xiuhe got up and planned to go to the kitchen to cook and start a busy day. She has always been the first to wake up in the family. ?Just today, as soon as she left the door, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the courtyard gate that was already closed at this time, but it was actually open. There seems to be someone sitting at the door. His back looks so much like her mother-in-law. ?She walked over and saw that she was really her mother-in-law! Mom, why are you sitting here so early in the morning? Chapter 301： Look, I, Lan Lan, am back! Chapter 301 Look, I, Lan Lan, am back! ??The old man was originally sitting with his eyes looking towards the entrance of the village. He slowly turned around when he heard the sound. Its Xiuhe. Mom, what are you doing here? How long have you been sitting here? "Soon, soon, just a little while." ??When Bai Xiuhe touched the old man''s clothes, they were a little wet. They must have been stained with morning dew. From a glance, he knew that he must have been sitting for a long time, more than a while. Mom, come in with me. You see your clothes are all wet. Come on, Ill take you in to change. "No, no, Xiuhe, I''m waiting for Linglan to come back." ??Bai Xiuhe was stunned when he heard the word "Linglan". She knew that this was the name of her kidnapped sister-in-law. It seems like mother misses my sister-in-law again? She also thought that when she got married, her sister-in-law had not been kidnapped. She was so young, so pretty and cute, and she treated her as a daughter. When her sister-in-law was abducted, it seemed as if a piece of her heart was suddenly empty. Every time she thought about the missing piece, she always felt intense pain. ?Grandma Zhang leaned close to Bai Xiuhe''s ear and whispered: "Xiuhe, let me tell you, I had a dream last night, and I dreamed of Lanlan." She said she was going home and asked me to wait for her here. So, as soon as Grandma Zhang woke up, she came to wait here at the entrance of the yard. ?Just like before, when Zhang Linglan was a child and she went out to play, Grandma Zhang would always sit here, waiting for her to come home after playing. When Bai Xiuhe heard this, tears almost fell. But looking at the joy and expectation on my mother-in-laws face. She endured it. She is also looking forward to the return of her sister-in-law. But she also knew that the chance of her sister-in-law coming back was slim. But at this time, she couldn''t bear to destroy the old man''s expectations. ?That''s too cruel. Actually, if possible, she hoped that her mother-in-law''s dream would come true and her sister-in-law would really come back. But she knew that the dream was just a dream. Mom, lets do this. Look, your clothes are all wet. Lets go back to the house to change first, and then come back and wait, okay? Grandma Zhang hesitated. Otherwise, when Lan Lan comes back and sees that you didnt even change your clothes when they got wet just to wait for her to come back, Lan Lan will blame herself if she gets sick. ?Grandma Zhang suddenly realized that her daughter-in-law was right. ?So, Bai Xiuhe helped him go in and change into dry clothes. Then she sat down at the entrance of the yard again, looking towards the entrance of the village. ??Bai Xiuhe stood and looked at her mother-in-law''s hunched and thin back sitting on the threshold of the yard. She sighed slightly and unknowingly her eyes were red. ?Lanlan, have you seen your mother waiting for you to come back? If you know, if you are still alive in this world, come back quickly. Before your father passed away, the only thing he thought about was you. ?Your mother, I am also looking forward to your return day and night. ?We are also waiting for your return. Lanlan, my mother is already old, and she doesnt know how many more years she can wait. So, come back quickly. ??Bai Xiuhe kept praying in her heart. ??Bai Xiuhe returned to the house and happened to meet her husband getting up. Her husband noticed her red eyes immediately and asked her what was wrong. ??Bai Xiuhe didn''t hide anything, and told her mother-in-law that she insisted on sitting on the threshold waiting for her sister-in-law to come back. Zhang Yuanshan was silent for a long time after listening. He said: "Let her wait, let''s not disturb her." But the old man just sat there and waited. It means from the time it is still dark until it is almost dark. Throughout the whole day, she sat there, always looking towards the entrance of the village, hoping that the person she was waiting for would appear. Some of her grandchildren asked her: Grandma, why are you sitting here? ?Grandma Zhang replied: I am waiting for your little aunt to come back. Is the little aunt coming back? Yes, she is coming back. Then Ill accompany grandma and wait for my little aunt to come back. So the child sat down and waited with him. I just waited and waited, but still no one came. The child was young and couldn''t sit still, so he didn''t wait, got up and ran away to play. ?Grandma Zhang has been waiting. Except for eating and going to the hut, she has been waiting without moving a step. ??Some neighbors and villagers passing by saw Grandma Zhang sitting outside and were curious, so they asked her what she was doing. "I''m waiting for my Lan Lan to come back. My Lan Lan will be back soon." ??Everyone knows that Grandma Zhang had a kidnapped little daughter, and Lanlan is the name of that little daughter. Seeing Grandma Zhang like this, they sighed and left. They couldn''t bear to expose her, and couldn''t bear to tell her: How could the child come back after being abducted for so many years? He could only say: "Okay, then you wait. When Lan Lan comes back, you have to bring Lan Lan to my house to sit." Hey, definitely. ?So, the people next to Grandma Zhang sat and walked away, and the people passing by the door came and left, but she was the only one who kept sitting at the threshold, looking around. Everyone said that Grandma Zhang might be like this because she is old and confused. ?This man is also quite pitiful. ?Grandma Zhang has been sitting like this since it was still dark in the morning until now in the evening. The sky has become slightly dark. Those who went to the fields are also packing up and returning home. Hey, Im still waiting for your Lan Lan to come back. When I passed by, I saw that Grandma Zhang was still there, so I couldnt help but ask. Yes. Grandma Zhang nodded. After waiting for a day, she showed no signs of anxiety or impatience. It seemed that no matter how long she waited, it was worth it, because as long as she kept waiting, she would definitely be able to wait until her little daughter came back. "Mom, let''s go in and eat. It''s already dark. Don''t wait any longer. Can we wait tomorrow?" Bai Xiuhe had already prepared the meal. Seeing her mother-in-law sitting and waiting all day, she felt very sour. . "You guys eat first, I want to wait for Lanlan." "Mother, Lanlan..." Bai Xiuhe almost blurted out, Lanlan might not come back, but the words were stuck in her throat, but she couldn''t say them out. "It''s already dark. Even if Lanlan wants to come back, she''ll have to wait until tomorrow. Let''s wait until tomorrow, okay?" Unable to say such hurtful words, Bai Xiuhe could only advise tactfully. But this time the old man seemed to be unusually stubborn, "No, Lan Lan said, she came back today. It''s getting dark, so Lan Lan should come back." Before, it was around this meal time, and I was waiting here for Lan Lan to come back. Lanlan, she is playful, but once it gets dark, she will definitely come back if she knows I am waiting for her here. "Mother, you..." After hearing these words, Bai Xiuhe couldn''t hold back the tears and fell. Yes, this was indeed the case in the past. At that time, my sister-in-law was still a four or five-year-old child, playing in the village, but as soon as it got dark and knowing that her mother was waiting for her here, she would run home immediately. And now "Look, I, Lanlan, am back, she is back..." Just when Bai Xiuhe was feeling sad, she suddenly heard her mother-in-law stand up and stumble forward. ??Bai Xiuhe looked up and seemed to vaguely see a figure appearing at the entrance of the village... Sure enough, I am still more suitable for writing tear-jerking plots, hehe. Chapter 302： Recognize each other Chapter 302 Recognition Could it really be Lan Lan? As soon as this idea came to Bai Xiuhe''s mind, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Have you been influenced by your mother-in-law? How could it be Lan Lan? It should be someone from the village who went to the county seat and came back at this time. However, Bai Xiuhe actually had a glimmer of expectation in his heart. It would be great if it really was Lan Lan. "Mom, slow down." Seeing her mother-in-law stumbling and about to move towards that person, Bai Xiuhe quickly stepped forward to help her. My mother-in-laws legs and feet are not very good. What should I do if one of her legs falls? Lan Lan. At this moment, the mother-in-law shouted to the person again, with excitement and joy in her tone. "Mom, that''s not Lanlan, that''s..." Bai Xiuhe said, looking towards the man. Before she finished speaking, the man came closer, seeming to have pushed through the darkness and walked into their sight. It also allowed her to see her face clearly at once. ?This face, this face How come he looks so similar to Ning Ning! Actually, at first glance, she almost thought that Ning Ning was back. However, she soon knew that it was not the case. ?This person is not Ning Ning. Although his appearance is similar, he is not Ning Ning and his age is not the same. This person is older than Ning Ning. Just, how come this person looks so similar to Ning Ning? ??Bai Xiuhe didn''t react for a while. Here, Grandma Zhang was already heading towards the girl and almost fell down. The girl quickly threw away her luggage and reached out to catch her. ?Grandma Zhang held her hands tightly, staring at her with tears streaming down her turbid eyes, "Is it me Lan Lan? Lan Lan, you are back." At this time, the person whose hands were held by Grandma Zhang was none other than Zhang Linglan, who hurriedly arrived at the Dahe Production Team. In fact, she arrived at the county seat relatively late. ?Transportation here is underdeveloped, and even the oxcarts that want to go to the Dahe production team are no longer available at this time. She could actually stay in the county town for one night and then take a bullock cart tomorrow to go to the Dahe Production Team. ??But after Zhang Linglan was stunned to find out how to get to the Dahe Production Team, she dragged her luggage there by herself. ?Perhaps she is eager to go home and she cant wait for anything else. But Zhang Linglan inexplicably wanted to go back today. It seemed that somewhere in the dark, she always felt that someone was waiting for her to go back today. She couldn''t let this man down. Can''t let this person''s waiting come to nothing. So, she must go back. The journey from the county seat to the Dahe Production Team is not too far, but it is not too close either. She dragged her suitcase and walked for a full hour. ?Since Zhang Linglan was rescued by Sister Haitang, she went to a more developed port city with convenient transportation. How could she have walked such a long distance. But she knew that no matter how far she walked, even if her feet were worn out, she felt it was worth it. Because, someone is indeed waiting for her. ?This man saw her from a distance and recognized her. ?Now, too, I am calling her name with choked sobs. ?The old lady with gray hair and a stooped back is in front of me. ??The old lady crying in front of her and calling her Lanlan is her mother, right? Actually, Zhang Linglan was only 5 years old when she was abducted. After so many years, she still doesnt remember many memories. She even forgot what her mother looked like. But she remembered that in her memory, her mother''s hair was black, and she did not look like she had a stooped back and needed help when walking. Instead, she walked with a strong wind, and her eyes were not as muddy as they are now, but bright. , there is God. At this moment, Zhang Linglan finally realized that after so many years, she had grown up and her mother had also grown older. But her mother''s tone of calling her Lanlan remained unchanged. Its still the same familiar voice and familiar tone. Mother. Zhang Linglan finally called out this title again after so many years after being abducted. As soon as I shouted, tears fell instantly. Mother, I am Lanlan. The unfilial daughter Lanlan is back. With that said, Zhang Linglan knelt down and kowtowed to Grandma Zhang. "No, don''t kneel." Grandma Zhang pulled her up, "We Lanlan are the most filial." She was just kidnapped by bad people, now. "She has come back." "she''s back." She has returned to her mother. Mother ?The mother and daughter could no longer restrain themselves, hugged each other and cried loudly. At this time, it was originally the time for everyone to eat, and the villagers were all at their homes. Suddenly I heard crying coming from outside. The crying sounded very sad and made my heart feel sour. Whats going on? Who is crying? ?So, the villagers who heard the crying put down their bowls and chopsticks and came out to see. ?At this glance, it turned out that it was Grandma Zhang who had been sitting on the threshold during the day and said she was waiting for her little daughter to come back. At this time, she was holding a girl in her arms, and the two of them were crying uncontrollably. ??And Bai Xiuhe, who was standing next to him, was a little dumbfounded, as if he hadn''t reacted yet. Hey, my wife from a distant mountain, whats going on? Yes, why is your mother crying while hugging a girl? When Bai Xiuhe heard the villagers, he came back to his senses. He seemed to think for a while, and then said: "Because my mother found her little daughter." Lanlan, shes back! After saying that, Bai Xiuhe himself reacted. ?Lanlan, her sister-in-law, is it true that she is back? ! Mother was actually right. She was really waiting for someone. No, she was waiting for her sister-in-law who had been abducted for so many years. ?This, this is really great! What, Lan Lan is back? Is it the kidnapped Lan Lan? "right." ?Bai Xiuhe gave them a positive answer. Although she hasn''t verified it thoroughly, looking at this face and the scene in front of her, Bai Xiuhe is sure that the girl in front of her is her sister-in-law, Lan Lan. At this moment, Grandma Zhang let go of Zhang Linglans hand, and then took Zhang Linglan to introduce her to everyone. This is Lanlan. My Lanlan is back, she is back. Grandma Zhangs tone was full of excitement and joy. She is also eager to share this joy with everyone. When the villagers saw Zhang Linglans face, they were startled, and then said, It looks like Ning Ning. Its because my niece looks like my aunt, so Ning Ning and Lan Lan look alike. She is Lan Lan, yes. Lan Lan was abducted for so many years, and she actually came back. Yeah, Im back. Before she was abducted, she was a five-year-old girl, and now she is a big girl. Time flies so fast. But its good to go home. Its good to be back. ??Everyone is happy for Grandma Zhang and her family. Their daughter, who has been abducted for so many years and has been missing for so many years, is finally back. This is a great joy. At this time, Zhang Linglan also looked at Bai Xiuhe, seemed to remember for a while, and then shouted: "Sister-in-law." ??Bai Xiuhe was stunned for a moment, and now she had a sense of reality. Looking at Zhang Linglan in front of her, she seemed to see the small, short Lanlan from before. At that time, Lan Lan also liked to follow her, calling her in a sweet voice: Sister-in-law! Chapter 303： Lan Lan, I will never leave again. Chapter 303 Lan Lan, I will never leave again. At this moment, Bai Xiuhe also confirmed that the girl in front of him was Lan Lan. "Hey." Bai Xiuhe responded solemnly after coming back to his senses. Her eyes turned red at this response. Lanlan, have you eaten? Havent you eaten yet? Hurry, my sister-in-laws food has been prepared. Lets go and eat. Yes, Lanlan, go home for dinner, go home for dinner. ?So, Zhang Linglan was led home by her mother to have dinner. As for her suitcase, her sister-in-law just helped her carry it. Although it is relatively late, whatever happens in the village always spreads the fastest. ?No, while Zhang Linglan was eating, the news that the kidnapped Lan Lan of the Zhang family actually came back had already spread throughout the Dahe production team. ?Here, even though they had eaten together, Zhang Yuanshan was still in a daze looking at the lost and found little sister. Little sister, just like that, just like that. "Come back to your senses!" Seeing that her husband was still staring at her sister-in-law blankly, Bai Xiuhe couldn''t help but patted her husband on the shoulder. Why, your sister-in-law is back, arent you happy? Zhang Yuanshan responded hurriedly: "I''m happy, of course I''m happy." Its just a little unreal. Actually, Zhang Yuanshans mentality is understandable. Most people will have an unreal feeling when they experience a huge change. At this time, Zhang Yuanshan was. But he was sure that the girl in front of him was his little sister Lan Lan. I am also sincerely happy for my little sister to come back. only Little sister, how have you been doing these past few years? ?Looking at what the little girl is wearing, it seems that her life is not bad, but in fact, especially when she was first abducted. "Yes, Lan Lan, how have you been these past years?" Grandma Zhang was still immersed in the joy of her little daughter''s return. If her son hadn''t asked, she wouldn''t have been able to remember this for a while. "I..." Zhang Linglan opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. In the end, Zhang Linglan chose to tell all her experiences over the years. Zhang Yuanshan and others did not expect that Zhang Linglan would be abducted directly to the port city, such a long distance. When they hear your little sister say that now she is a big star and a movie heroine, they are all happy with you. Although they dont quite understand what a big star is, they do understand what a movie heroine is. It seems to be a very powerful profession. But when they heard Zhang Linglan talk about what happened to her when she first arrived in Hong Kong City, Zhang Yuanshan and Bai Xiuhe almost shed tears. ?Zhang Linglan suffered so much during that time that she was almost sold to the brothel. "My poor Lanlan." Grandma Zhang couldn''t hold it back and hugged Zhang Linglan directly, tears falling down, her eyes full of love. Mom, dont cry. In fact, Im fine. Fortunately, I met Sister Haitang. It was Sister Haitang who saved me. She has been accompanying me all these years. Sister Haitang, she is my benefactor and my noble person. "She is an orphan. I told her that I am her family. If I find a family, my family will also be her family." "Yes, Lan Lan, you did the right thing!" Grandma Zhang affirmed, "That is not only your benefactor, but also the benefactor of our Zhang family." "Where is the girl named Haitang? Ask her, if she is willing, I will accept her as my daughter." I will love her as much as I love you and your sister. ?Zhang Linglan wiped the tears on her mother''s face and said, "Okay, I will tell Sister Haitang. I believe she will be very happy when she hears it." ?In order to relieve the sad mood, Zhang Linglan quickly changed the subject and talked about the reason why she was able to find her home. This time I came back to the mainland from the port city to find my relatives. "A few days ago, I happened to be at Beijing University, and I met sisters Ning Ning and Fanghua, and I got to know them." "So that''s what happened." Grandma Zhang and others suddenly realized. Grandma Zhang remembered another thing. That was the voice of Ning Ning she heard every time she came here. From Ning Nings heart, she knew that her Lanlan was still alive and would come back in the future. It was also from Ning Nings heartfelt images that she saw Lan Lans current appearance. That''s why she recognized Lan Lan the first time she saw her. Actually, people around her thought she was getting confused thinking about Lan Lan, but in fact, she was awake. She just knew that Lan Lan would come back today, and she just knew that the girl in front of her was her Lan Lan. ?Grandma Zhang is also absolutely sure that girl Ning Ning is the lucky star of their family. By the way, my sister probably doesnt know Im back yet. Zhang Linglan knew about her sister from Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua. Sister Zhang Ailian is married to Xu Aiguo from the Qinghe production team. Xu Fanghua is her eldest daughter and Ning Ning is her younger daughter. There are also two sons, Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei. Xu Xiangdong is also married. "Your sister is in the Qinghe Production Team. I guess she doesn''t know this. How about asking Xiuhe to accompany you to the Qinghe Production Team tomorrow to meet your sister?" Grandma Zhang suggested. "Can." After Zhang Linglan finished speaking, she opened her suitcase, took out all the specialties and gifts she bought, and gave them to her family one by one. ?Of course, she has also prepared it for her sister. When she goes to see her sister tomorrow, she will take it with her. That night, after we talked until very late, Zhang Linglan went to bed at home. The Zhang family has other rooms, and those rooms also have clean bedding, but Zhang Linglan doesnt want them. Mom, I want to sleep with you. Okay, then our Lanlan will sleep with me tonight. Zhang Linglan remembers that when she was a child, she slept with her mother. The mother and daughter were lying on the bed. Under the quilt, Zhang Linglan''s hand was held tightly by her mother. It seemed that only in this way did Grandma Zhang confirm that her little daughter was really back. Lan Lan, Ill find some time to take you to pay homage to your father. Your father, even before he dies, has been thinking about you. "good." He held my hand and kept telling me that he must get Lan Lan back. We must get Lan Lan back. Old man, have you seen it? Our Lanlan is back, she is back! The mother and daughter talked until a long time later, Grandma Zhang fell asleep first. ?Zhang Linglan used the moonlight outside the window to see her mother''s gray hair and wrinkles on her face more clearly... Mothers appearance has not changed, but she has aged. ?Zhang Linglan looked at it, snuggling up to her mother as she did when she was a child, feeling the sense of security coming from her mother, and her breath was filled with her mother''s unique smell. At this moment, the sleeping Grandma Zhang stretched out her hand, as if Zhang Linglan had a nightmare when she was a child. When she came closer, her hand gently patted her back to comfort her. Such a familiar and long-lost action made Zhang Linglan''s tears fall silently in an instant... ?She couldn''t help but get closer, absorbing the warmth from her mother''s body. Mom, your Lanlan is back. Lanlan, I will never leave again. Please give me a recommendation vote, a monthly pass, its the end of the month, its very important. Chapter 304： Auntie, she is back! Chapter 304: My aunt is back! When she woke up the next day, Zhang Linglan learned from her sister-in-law that her mother had been sitting on the threshold of the yard waiting for her all day yesterday. From dawn to dusk. She said blankly that you would definitely come back yesterday, and she would wait for you there and pick you up as soon as possible. Originally, I thought it was the lady who was just imagining things, but I was afraid that she would be disappointed if the wait came to nothing. I didnt expect that you would really come back. I think this may be the connection between mother and daughter. Zhang Linglan couldn''t help feeling sour after hearing what her sister-in-law said. It turns out that her mother waited for her all day yesterday. Fortunately, fortunately, she insisted on coming back yesterday, otherwise her mother would have waited in vain. ?Zhang Linglan felt that it was worth dragging her suitcase along that distance. ?Grandma Zhang seemed particularly happy when she woke up early in the morning. After all, who could not be happy to see her lost and found little daughter when she woke up? After breakfast, Zhang Linglan took her things with her and went to the Qinghe Production Team to find her sister with her sister-in-law. Ah, this is Lan Lan, are you back? She is indeed Lan Lan. She looks so much like Ning Ning. She is indeed a niece and an aunt. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed, and Lan Lan has grown into a big girl. She is so beautiful, even more beautiful than that movie actor. By the way, Lan Lan, are you married? Lanlan, your mother has been waiting for you to come back. Now that you are back, you must be filial to her. Hey, its so early in the morning, Xiuhe, where are you taking your sister-in-law? On the way to the Qinghe production team, I met many villagers. ??Everyone was very curious about Zhang Linglan yesterday. No, we just happened to bump into her. She couldn''t stop the car, and everyone was asking. Faced with such enthusiasm, Zhang Linglan felt at a loss for a while. ?But luckily Bai Xiuhe is here. ??Bai Xiuhe is naturally kind to those who care, but for those who are obviously gossipy and gossipy, she doesn''t want to pay attention to them and just deal with them. "Not only is Lanlan back, but her sister doesn''t know yet. Today, I am taking Lanlan to find Ailian." ??Bai Xiuhe simply responded, pulled Zhang Linglan away from the crowd, and continued to the Qinghe production team. As for what the whispers behind them were discussing, it had nothing to do with her. When asked yesterday, Bai Xiuhe learned that her sister-in-law, who is now in her twenties and almost thirty years old, is not married yet. It means that I havent met the right person. ??Bai Xiuhe and Grandma Zhang didnt ask any more questions. For them, it is enough that Lan Lan can come back, and everything else is secondary. ?However, if the news that the sister-in-law is not married yet spreads in the village, it will actually lead to a lot of speculation. After all, in a rural area where a girl who has not yet gotten married at the age of twenty can be considered an old girl, my sister-in-law, who has not yet gotten married at this age, is even more of an old girl. ?Some people even speculate that there is something wrong with Zhang Linglan, which is why she is not married at this age. So, rather than letting people gossip and say unpleasant things, it is better to ignore them. ??Bai Xiuhe has heard that people in this big city like to get married late, especially when my sister-in-law lived in a Hong Kong city. ?Although she just met her sister-in-law again yesterday, after getting along with her, she found that Lan Lan had a really good personality. With a good personality, good looks, and a movie star, Bai Xiuhe felt that as long as her sister-in-law wanted to get married, there would be a lot of men waiting for her to choose, so there was no rush. Sister-in-law likes to be important. The two of them were walking on the road, chatting as they walked. ??Bai Xiuhe introduced her to the customs and customs of the villagers, and also told her some interesting stories from time to time. Zhang Linglan listened quietly, occasionally responding with a sentence or two, with a slight smile on her face. She took a deep breath and felt that the air in this place close to the mountains was really good. Unlike the port city, where there were rows of high-rise buildings and many industrial elements, even the air felt a bit stuffy. Actually, Zhang Linglan was right. But it is also related to her state of mind at this time. When she was in Hong Kong City, Zhang Linglan''s heart was closed and her mood was always gloomy, like a rainy day filled with drizzle. ?But now, her heart is open and her mood is at ease, just like a rainbow appears on a sunny day after rain. Everything looks beautiful. Dahe Production Team is not very far from Qinghe Production Team. Soon, they arrived. "Hey, isn''t this Ailian''s sister-in-law? Have you come to the Qinghe Production Team? You''re here to see Ailian, right?" Hey, who is that next to you? Why does he look so similar to Ning Ning? Yes, its so beautiful. I feel so rare when I look at it. ?Because Bai Xiuhe would come to the Qinghe Production Team from time to time to look for Zhang Ailian, some villagers knew her. ?No, when I saw her coming, I started talking to her. ??When he saw the older girl next to Bai Xiuhe who looked very similar to Xu Jinning, he was even more surprised. Hello, aunt, this is Ai Lians sister, Ning Nings aunt, and my sister-in-law, Lan Lan. Oh, it turns out she is Ning Nings aunt, no wonder she looks so similar. It wasn''t until Bai Xiuhe took Zhang Linglan out for a certain distance that the man came back to his senses. "By the way, I think I heard Ailian say that she does have a sister, but she was abducted when she was a child?" Could it be that the kidnapped sister is back? Their doubts could not be answered at this time, because Bai Xiuhe had already brought Zhang Linglan to the door of Xu''s house. At this time, Xu Xiangdong was holding feed and planned to feed the ducks. Unexpectedly, he met Bai Xiuhe as soon as he went out. Sister, are you here? Hey, Xiangdong, Im getting ready to go out. "Yes, you... Ningning? No, you, who are you?" While Xu Xiangdong was talking to Bai Xiuhe, his eyes subconsciously glanced at the person next to her. However, the first time he saw it, he thought it was Xu Jinning coming back. After he realized what he was doing, he realized that he had made a mistake. ?This person is not Ning Ning, but he is very similar to Ning Ning. Xu Xiangdong was stunned on the spot, what is going on? Xiangdong, this is your aunt. By the way, where is your mother? ?Xu Xiangdong pointed blankly in the direction of the kitchen. ?Until Bai Xiuhe and Zhang Linglan walked in, Xu Xiangdong was left alone at the door. It took him a while to react. My aunt? An aunt who looks very similar to Ning Ning? His aunt, his mother''s sister, only has one. ?But wasnt my aunt abducted? etc! Auntie, she looks a lot like Ning Ning! Could it be that the abducted aunt is back? ! Xu Xiangdong came back to his senses and didn''t care about feeding the ducks anymore. He turned around and returned to the yard. ?As soon as I stepped in, I heard his mothers voice. When she got closer, she saw her mother leaning on the aunt who looked very similar to Ning Ning, crying, and kept shouting "Lan Lan". Lanlan, as he knew, his aunt''s name was Zhang Linglan. Both his grandmother and his mother were accustomed to calling their aunt Lanlan. So, it was confirmed that the person in front of him was his aunt. Auntie, she is back! Chapter 305： Being by your side is what I like most Chapter 305: Being by your side is what I like most ?Zhang Ailian never expected that on such an ordinary morning. She was busy in the kitchen, and suddenly her little sister came. ?When she realized that her little sister who had been abducted for many years was finally back, how could Zhang Ailian not be happy or excited? She immediately hugged her and cried loudly. At the beginning, when my little sister was abducted, she also cried for a long time. ?Even when I think about it later, I cry when I feel sad. ?However, the tears then were of sadness, but now they are tears of joy. After calming down, the two sisters sat down to talk. When they heard that the younger sister could come back because of Ning Ning, Zhang Ailian was not surprised. Because she knew that Ning Ning was the lucky star of their family. Hearing what happened to her little sister in Hong Kong City when she was abducted, she couldn''t hold back her tears again. Sister, dont cry. Im living a good life now and Im back home. Its all good after all the hardships. Zhang Linglan comforted her sister. Yes, yes, after all the hardships come happiness, we Lanlan are blessed, our Lanlans blessings are yet to come. Zhang Linglan and Bai Xiuhe had lunch at Xu''s house. Zhang Linglan ate the food cooked by her sister herself, and she knew that her memory was correct. Her sister''s cooking skills were very good, and the food she cooked was the most delicious. ??If she hadn''t still been thinking about her old mother from the Dahe Production Team, Zhang Linglan would have wanted to stay at Xu''s house that night, sleep with her sister, and chat together at night. But thinking about her mother, she had only just returned and it was hard to leave her mother, so she chose to go back with her sister-in-law. ?However, she kept the gifts and things she brought. And promised to come back later. In the evening, Xu Aiguo came home from get off work and was very happy to learn that his abducted sister-in-law was back. Here Zhang Linglan stayed at home and stayed with her mother. On the third day after returning, she also went to the mountain to worship her father. She knelt down in front of her father''s tombstone and kowtowed three times. Dad, Lan Lan is back. You can rest in peace. Zhang Linglan recounted her experiences over the years in detail. Dad, Im actually doing quite well now. You dont have to worry. Besides, Im home. Until Director Wang called over there and said that all the roles had been selected and some scenes had been filmed. The remaining scenes needed Zhang Linglan to go back and complete them together. After Zhang Linglan hung up the phone, she was silent for a long time. After returning home, she also told her mother, brother and sister-in-law about the incident. Lanlan, if youre busy at work, go ahead. After a long silence, Grandma Zhang spoke first. "Mother..." Zhang Linglan was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Actually, Zhang Linglan''s mood was very complicated at this time. At first, she entered the entertainment industry because she wanted to become famous and find her family. At that time, she thought that when she found her family, she would withdraw from the circle and stay with them all the time. ?However, as she slowly started acting, she found that she gradually fell in love with acting. The feeling of interpreting other people''s lives made her feel good. Slowly, acting became her search for solace outside of her family. Zhang Linglan admitted that she likes acting. However, compared with family members, they are nothing to mention and cannot be compared with each other. So, after finding her relatives this time, she had plans to quit the industry. However, Director Wang had to complete the play. Firstly, this was promised in advance, and Zhang Linglan is also a true believer. Secondly, it was because of Director Wang''s help that she was able to find her family so smoothly and quickly. No matter what the situation, she had to do this. Go and finish filming. Zhang Linglan also expressed her thoughts to her mother, brother and others. ?That means quitting after filming this drama! "But Lanlan, that is your favorite career. Mom wants to see Lanlan do what she likes, instead of spending all day with me, a bad old woman." This is what Grandma Zhang really thinks. She knows that when her children grow up, they will always have to work, always have to get married, and always have to leave. She knows. She can accept it too. ?Now she is reluctant to let Lan Lan go home because of her difficulty. But she wanted Lan Lan to work and do what she liked. ?Zhang Linglan couldn''t tell whether to laugh or cry, but she said very seriously: "Mom, how do you know that being by your side is not what I like?" She sat upright and said solemnly again: "Mom, staying by your side is what I like most and what I want to do most now. Nothing else is as important as this." Grandma Zhang looked at the little daughter and finally understood that what the little daughter said was true. ?She stretched out her hand, put it on Zhang Linglan''s head, touched it lovingly, and said, "Okay, we Lanlan can make whatever decision we make. Mom will support you." Lanlan has grown up. She has her own ideas and thoughts, and she will make her own decisions. As a mother, she must respect that. ?Zhang Linglan reached out and took her mother''s hand, then held it tightly in her hand. She looked at the hand that was full of wrinkles and even as dry as old tree bark, and then compared it with her own hand. Zhang Linglan realized very clearly that her mother was old. Her mother is really old. To put it bluntly, I dont know how many years her mothers future will last. Her mother''s age is considered to be longevity among several nearby villages. Even though her mother is still in good health, she heard from her sister-in-law that her mother had been sick from time to time in the past few years. In the past two years, she missed her too much, which led to mental illness and rapid physical decline. ?Later on, because I had to wait until she came back, I continued to support her, and with the company of my family and children, I gradually got better. But who can say for sure what will happen in the future? ?Although she came back, she was more than twenty years late. ?So whats the point of staying with her mother for a few more years? Zhang Linglan admitted that she wanted to make up for the regret of more than 20 years of delay. ??Moreover, Zhang Linglan doesnt want to see the kind of children and grandchildren working in other places, leaving the elderly at home, waiting and thinking about them day after day. From dawn to dusk, my legs and feet were quite nimble, but later I could no longer walk. Children and grandchildren can only come back once or twice a year. But, thats not what Zhang Linglan wants. She wanted to spend the next time completely by her mother''s side and let her mother enjoy her old age in peace. Zhang Linglan is a little paranoid at heart. Nothing, not even her favorite acting, is as important as her family. Since it is the most important thing, she will not do anything without clear priorities. As for money, the money she earns now is enough for her to live a prosperous life for the rest of her life, and she doesnt need to work. ?So, after discussing it with her family, Zhang Linglan planned to pack her luggage and leave for Beijing to finish filming the movie "Hua". After that, I talked to Sister Haitang about withdrawing from the circle, and also to see how to solve the problem of her household registration and settlement. After all, she currently has a registered residence in Hong Kong City, but if she wants to settle here, she will definitely have to change her registered residence. Also, she wanted to ask Sister Haitang if she wanted to settle here with her. Its the end of the month, its the end of the month, please recommend and vote for me! Chapter 306： love saint Chapter 306 Love Saint No matter how reluctant she was to give up, Zhang Linglan still got on the green train to Beijing on this day. ?Although she felt reluctant to give up, Zhang Linglan was in a pretty good mood because she knew that she would come back. After two days and two nights of train travel, we finally returned to Beijing again. As soon as she left the station, she saw a few familiar people, including Xu Jinning, Xu Fanghua and his wife, and Xie Tingyu. Seeing the four of them, Zhang Linglan felt like she suddenly wanted to cry. Because this was the first time that she came back from a trip and was picked up by her family at the station. In the past, she was really envious whenever she saw family members coming to pick up people who were traveling far away. Now, she doesnt have to be envious, she also has a family. "Auntie, here..." Xu Jinning and the others saw Zhang Linglan standing there and didn''t move. They thought they couldn''t see them, so Xu Jinning hurriedly waved and shouted. Zhang Linglan came to her senses and hurriedly dragged her suitcase over. Song Yi took the suitcase for her, while Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua held her arms and asked her about her trip. What happened at home. ?This feeling of being embraced by one on the left and the other on the right is really good. Zhang Linglan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips and talked about the details of her return home this time. With Zhang Linglans return, Director Wang is undoubtedly the happiest person. ?Although Zhang Linglan has already filmed a lot of scenes before, in the remaining scenes, Zhang Linglan also has a lot of scenes as the heroine. Otherwise, how can we say she is a heroine. So her arrival is very important. With the arrival of Zhang Linglan, the filming of "Huai" also continued. ?This time Zhang Linglan is back again, Director Wang can obviously feel that her overall condition has improved a lot. Of course, Zhang Linglan''s filming condition was also good before, but not like it is now. Now it is unprecedentedly good. ?So the filming went very smoothly. The scenes that were originally planned to take two months to shoot were actually completed within one month. ??And the quality of Zhang Linglan''s work is very good, almost every scene is played in one go. ?Director Wang couldnt help but marvel. ? Its no wonder that Zhang Linglan has become the hottest star in Hong Kong today. With her acting skills and work attitude, if she is not popular, who will be? Director Wang plans to collaborate with Zhang Linglan again if there is a suitable work in the future. Unfortunately, what Director Wang didnt know was that Zhang Linglan planned to withdraw from the circle. Are you planning to withdraw from the circle? Haitang asked on the other end of the phone, her tone slightly surprised, but she didnt seem too surprised. Yes, Sister Haitang, I plan to stay with my mother in the next few years. Yes, as long as you decide. Sister Haitang, dont you persuade me? Zhang Linglan thought that Sister Haitang would persuade her. After all, she is so popular in Hong Kong City now, and now that she is withdrawing from the circle, others will definitely say it is a pity when they see her. Furthermore, whenever a man pursued her in the past, Sister Haitang would tell her that it was okay to fall in love, but career should be the priority. She thought Sister Haitang was a very enterprising person. On the other end of the phone, Haitang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I said that because I thought you were the only one, a woman. The fundamental reason for establishing yourself is to have a career that can make money. Don''t pay too much attention to those stinky men. I was afraid of you at that time. I was deceived by those smooth-talking men. But family is different. "And I know that the most important thing in your heart has always been to find your family." So, Im not surprised that you now choose to withdraw from the circle and want to be with your family. That is, she was a little reluctant to leave. Linglan was going to settle on the mainland, leaving her in this port city. She was standing in front of the window at this moment, and the sunlight falling on her body should be warm, but she felt a little cold for no reason. At this moment, Zhang Linglan on the other end of the phone suddenly said: "Sister Haitang, do you want to come home with me? My mother said she wants to recognize you as her daughter." "Huh?" Haitang was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. Zhang Linglan chuckled and said, "Sister Haitang, you don''t think I will leave you behind." "I regard you as my sister." Sister Haitang, you are also part of my family. With one sentence, Haitang, who has been an orphan since she was a child, has been alone all her life, and has never been married even in her thirties. "Sister Haitang, I don''t care, you have to be willing if you don''t want to." Zhang Linglan pretended to be a bit tough and did not allow her to refuse. ?Zhang Linglan''s words were like a child''s, which made Sister Haitang couldn''t help but laugh, and at the same time, tears fell down her eyes that had turned red at some point. She stretched out her hand and touched it and said, "Okay, since you said so, I have to be willing even if I don''t want to." There is nothing to be unwilling to do. She has long been tired of living alone, and she also longs for the warmth of her family. That''s why she supported Zhang Linglan in searching for her family for so many years. Now, Suzulans family has been found. Suzuran said that her family is also her family. so good. Hang up the phone and looked out the window. ?Hong Kong City is indeed a relatively developed place where everything is noisy, but... Gangcheng, after so many years, I finally want to say goodbye to you. I also have a family. When Haitang came to the mainland from the port city, it happened to be when Zhang Linglan finished filming "Huai". The household registration of the two of them was changed with the help of Xie Tingyu. ??Now that they stay in the mainland, it is justified. ??When Haitang left the port city, he also talked about Zhang Linglan''s withdrawal from the circle, and then left. ?She didnt know how much of a stir Zhang Linglans withdrawal from the entertainment industry had caused in the Hong Kong entertainment industry. ?As for the Shen family, Shen Huai''s father, Shen Wen, almost went crazy. ??He has been trying every means to pursue Zhang Linglan for several years, hoping to impress Zhang Linglan. But now, Zhang Linglan has withdrawn from the circle before others have caught up? She is still so young and has huge potential for development in the entertainment industry in Hong Kong. Why did she withdraw from the industry? Shen Wen originally thought that someone was threatening Zhang Linglan and wanted to take action, a good hero to save the beauty. But after his investigation, he learned that it was Zhang Linglan who found her family in the mainland. She planned to settle in the mainland, so she quit the circle. In other words, he will probably never see Zhang Linglan again for the rest of his life? This was not something Shen Wen could bear. What he wants, and whoever wants it, must get it. ?So that day, Shen Huai finally escaped from death again and faced the crying of his mother Miao Lai. Ah Huai, please take care of your father. He is actually going to the mainland to find that vixen Zhang Linglan. Shen Huai sat on the sofa exhausted both physically and mentally, frowning at his mother''s cries. Zhang Linglan''s withdrawal from the circle and settling in the mainland caused a commotion in the port city, and he knew it. But he didn''t expect that his father was actually a lover and wanted to pursue her to the mainland. Chapter 307： This development is simply unreasonable. Chapter 307 This development is simply unreasonable. Shen Huaizhi found it ridiculous. This father really didn''t know life and death, nor did he know what the current situation of their family was in the Shen family. I thought it was when the old man was still here. ?However, Shen Huai is currently too busy taking care of himself, so he will not care about his parents who have not cared about him since he was a child. "Ah Huai, hurry up and send someone to stop your dad from going to the mainland. What if, what if, if he goes like this and doesn''t come back, what will I do?" When thinking of this possibility, Miao Lai''s eyes were filled with despair. Shen Huai slowly raised his head to look at her, his eyes full of strangeness and indifference, "He can go to the mainland to chase other women? He doesn''t even care about you. If you don''t exist anymore, why do you still care about him so much? If he really If he goes to the mainland, wouldn''t it be better if you just treat him as dead?" As soon as he finished saying this, a slap fell on Shen Huai''s face. Shen Huai was caught off guard and was beaten. He licked the corners of his lips with his tongue, and his eyes were full of gloom. I heard the woman''s questions in my ears, "How can you say such a thing? He is your father, and you, a white-eyed wolf, do you want him to die so much?" Hurry, hurry up and send someone to stop your dad. I wont allow him to leave. Shen Huai felt that he should not come back today. He couldn''t understand why he had such a pair of parents. Other parents could provide support for their children, but his parents would only hold him back, scold him, and beat him. Shen Huai felt that he had really had enough. "Speak." Seeing that Shen Hai still didn''t speak, Miao Lai stepped forward and grabbed Shen Huai''s collar. Shen Huai opened his eyes in an instant, and his eyes were full of coldness. He then waved his hand and with a little force, Miao Lai was thrown to the ground by him. Without that man, you will die, right? If thats the case, then just go die. Miao Lai was stunned. She never expected that her son would actually push her. In her impression, this son should listen to her and solve all her problems unconditionally. ?And now, he actually pushed her and asked her to die. You, you unfilial son, I am your mother, arent you afraid of retribution for doing this? "If I had known you were such an unfilial son, I should have strangled you to death when you were first born." As soon as Miao Lai finished speaking, someone grabbed her neck the next second. ?The person who grabbed her neck was none other than Shen Huai. "Is this how you pinch? Huh?" Shen Huai''s hand pressed a little harder, and Miao Lai''s eyes widened involuntarily, and her breathing became difficult. She stretched out her hand and patted Shen Huai''s hand, trying to pinch him. The hand on the neck is slapped away. But how could her strength at this time be comparable to Shen Huai''s. When she looked at Shen Huai and saw the ruthlessness and cruelty in his eyes, she was immediately frightened. This was the first time that she could see his emotions so clearly from her son. What he said was true. He wanted her to die. No, no, she doesnt want to die, she doesnt want to die. ?Shen Huai sneered and then threw away his hand. ?Miao Lai fell to the ground, holding his hands on his neck, coughing and gasping. "Now that the old man is gone, the Shen family is different from the past. You have to remember that you can continue to live here because of me, so don''t offend me, and don''t try to control me like you did when you were a child, otherwise..." "Don''t tell me anything about that person from now on. What you want to do is also your business." "Don''t bother me with your affairs in the future, or get out of here." After saying that, Shen Huai left without looking back, not even paying a single glance to Miao Lai who fell on the ground. Since the death of the old man, the Shen family has been in disputes, and he is also one of the people fighting for it. but It was not very smooth and was even at a slight disadvantage. ?This made Shen Huai a little anxious and unwilling. Thinking of the dream I had before. Shen Huai plans to go to the mainland and Haishi during this period of time. Not because of his so-called father, but because of Lin Wangshu. He planned to go to Haishi this time to propose to Lin Wangshu, and it would be best to marry Lin Wangshu back. ?He believes that Lin Wangshu can make a prosperous husband! ?As long as he marries Lin Wangshu, he will definitely go smoothly in the future, and even eventually control the entire Shen family. ?So, the next day, before Miao Lai had decided whether to go to the mainland to find her husband Shen Wen, she heard that the unfilial son Shen Huai had gone to the mainland. Could he be looking for Awen? Miao Lai guessed. I quickly confirmed the answer in my mind. To be honest, Shen Huai''s sudden changes and behavior yesterday, especially the pinch on her neck and the fierce look in his eyes, really scared Miao Lai. ?Miao Lai was still thinking last night about what she would do if Shen Huai left her alone. Unexpectedly, this unfilial son actually went to the mainland to find Shen Wen today. ?It seems that the unfilial son is just a paper tiger, and he was just scaring her yesterday. Since that unfilial son has gone to the mainland, he will definitely be able to bring Shen Wen back soon. ?Thinking about it this way, Miao Lai felt relieved. She no longer has to travel all the way to the mainland. Just wait at home for that unfilial son to bring Shen Wen back. ?Awen, whats so good about that vixen? Why are you so obsessed with her. She doesnt love you at all, I am the one who loves you most. Zhang Linglan, that bitch, my Awen is so good, why do you look down on her? Shen Huai naturally doesnt know Miao Lais thoughts. ??If you knew it, I would probably just sneer at it. - At Beijing University, Murong Jing did not expect that she would be arrested suddenly! Just when she was attacking the boy, planning to take away his life and luck, many people suddenly came out, not only interrupting her action, but even arresting her. ?At first glance, those people came with the intention of arresting her. So Murong Jing used her own ability to resist. Her resistance was useful. But those people, after seeing her abilities, became more determined to capture her. In the end, Murong Jing was captured due to their overwhelming numbers. With her hands locked behind her back, Murong Jing could no longer use her spells. Even a black bag was put over his head and he was pushed into a car. As for where to go, she didnt know. Let me go. Why are you arresting me? I didnt break the law. But no matter what Murong Jing said, no one answered her. Murong Jing had a bad feeling in her heart. When did these people set their sights on her? Why are you targeting her? Her ability was discovered and she was caught by them. What would they want her to do? Murong Jing knew that her ability should not be exposed in front of others, otherwise she would be an alien. In this era, dealing with aliens would lead to bad consequences. So, Murong Jing was still a little worried. She has only been in this world for a short time, and she still wants to reach the top in this world, and she also wants to have the opportunity to return to the world of cultivation in the future. Why were you arrested now? ! This development is simply unreasonable. Chapter 308： This Murong Jing, she knows magic! Chapter 308: This Murong Jing, she knows magic! "Murong Jing, do you know this person?" When Murong Jing arrived at the so-called destination and was taken off her hood, she heard such a sentence. She raised her head and looked at the person in front of her. She was clearly someone who shouldn''t be here at this time. ?The person in front of me is none other than Wei Rou. ??Wei Rou was looking at Murong Jing with a complicated expression. She didn''t expect that Murong Jing, who was so powerful in her place, would actually be caught, and she was still in such a mess at this time. Does it fit that sentence? There are always people who better than you? "I don''t know him." Murong Jing glanced at him and then looked away. She knew there was something between herself and Wei Rou, but she couldn''t admit it. Wei Rou, now tell me the deal between you and Murong Jing. The man said to Wei Rou again. "Yes, okay, okay." Wei Rou seemed to be very afraid of this man. Yes, who is not afraid? Behind this man, he represents the country. Wei Rou never expected that she would be targeted by the country after just killing a few people. From the moment she was taken away, Wei Rou knew that she had no way to resist. So choose to be honest and be lenient. ?So, in front of Murong Jing, Wei Rou chose to tell her and Murong Jing''s previous deal again. "...That''s it, after my parents took the money that I took from Murong Jing and later placed on the ground, half a month later, my father died, and a month later, my mother also died. . Everyone felt that they died of illness. "Later, Murong Jing said she was leaving, I think, to come to Beijing to go to school. She asked me if I wanted to help me get rid of Yang Zhiwen and Yang''s mother." Me, I tasted the sweetness from last time, so I agreed... ?That''s right, the same trick was repeated, because Murong Jing cast the spell again, and Yang Zhiwen and Yang''s mother died. The death condition was almost exactly the same as that of her parents. But the doctor came and said it was not an infectious disease. ?Later on, rumors slowly spread out in the village, such as Wei Rou Ke''s marriage and Ke Fu''s. No one dares to get close to Wei Rou anymore, and no one even dares to have an idea of ????wei Rou''s marriage. These rumors were actually spread by Wei Rou herself. She was afraid that Yang Zhiwen and Yang''s mother would die. As a widow living with her children in the Yang family, the so-called relatives of the Yang family will have objections. Originally, the Yang family''s house should belong to her son. But I''m afraid that some bad-hearted people may want to seize the house, and then try their best to marry her off, taking her son with her. From the looks of her relatives from the Wei clan after her parents died, she knew that there were many selfish and evil-minded people in this world, and of course she was one of them. She also knows too well how important a house is to anyone these days. So, she created this rumor first to make everyone fear her and not dare to have any ideas about her. ?Of course this will also cause everyone to alienate her in the future. But it doesnt matter, she doesnt care. ??Wei Rou has long known the warmth and warmth of people in this world, and she doesn''t care about those false things. She can live a good life alone with her son. She was actually proven right. ??Originally, after Yang Zhiwen and Yang''s mother died, some relatives of the Yang family actually had the idea of ????taking over the Yang family''s house. They felt that Wei Rou was from a foreigner''s surname and should not occupy the Yang family''s house. ?Her son can stay, but Wei Rou has to marry off, and then her son is adopted by the Yang clan relatives who inherit the Yang family house. ?It was originally a good plan, but those people who originally planned to marry Wei Rou were immediately frightened after hearing the rumor. ?Thats four lives. They dont want to be defeated by Wei Rou. So, lets forget it. No one married Wei Rou, but the Yang family relatives could not find a reason to drive Wei Rou away, so they could only let her continue to live with her son. Everything went as Wei Rou wished. ?But Wei Rou didn''t expect that just half a year after her peaceful life, she would suddenly be secretly taken away one night. ?Later, she discovered that the person who took her away was actually a member of the country. Furthermore, they knew the reasons for the deaths of the four people, and even knew about the deal between her and Murong Jing. ??Although Wei Rou has some tricks, in the end, she is just a small person in the Dahe production team. When she learned that the person who captured her was a member of the country, she was immediately frightened. Everything he did was told in full. "That''s all." So, this Murong Jing, she knows magic! I dont know how she did it, it has nothing to do with me, thats all I know. ?At this time, Murong Jing stared at Wei Rou as if her eyes were filled with blood. ?She didnt expect that Wei Rou would be so stupid to tell everything about her. At the beginning, when Murong Jing came to this world, she was complacent because she had been a cultivator and felt that she was superior to others. But slowly later, she realized that no small world should be underestimated. Therefore, she slowly calmed down her temper and planned to hide herself and practice hard. One day, her ability would reach the Mahayana level and no one could disobey her. At that time, it would not matter if she exposed her ability and ambition. However, now, Wei Rou actually exposed her. Even Murong Jing didnt know when she had been targeted by people from this country. ?Perhaps, they have been staring at her for a while, but she didn''t notice at all. ?Murong Jing couldn''t help but secretly scolded these people for being cunning. Murong Jing, you still havent confessed frankly, why do you know these evil arts? Even, are you Murong Jing? ?The last sentence shocked Murong Jing''s heart and her pupils shrank. ??Murong Jing''s change was not very obvious, but the man could still see it. ?The person in front of me is actually not the real Murong Jing. Actually, the reason why I ask this is because I got it from Jiang Xiao before. ?Murong Jing and Jiang Xiao are not ordinary people, so they may have different abilities. Since the current Jiang Xiao may not be Jiang Xiao, then the current Murong Jing may not be the original Murong Jing. Now it turns out that he was right. Let me ask you, where did you come from? Where is the real Murong Jing? ?Perhaps it was because Murong Jing''s mind was affected at this time, or maybe this person mentioned the real Murong Jing. So much so that the real Murong Jing, who had been suppressed by her and was sleeping again, actually woke up. Even the moment she was distracted, it took over her body. As a result, everyone saw Murong Jing''s face distorted for a moment, with obvious changes taking place. From the original indifference and expressionlessness, his face became soft, and his eyes were full of helplessness and pleading. I am Murong Jing, and this woman who came from nowhere took over my body. Please help me. Just after finishing these two sentences, Murong Jing''s face twisted again and became fierce. You are looking for death! she gritted her teeth, her eyes full of fierceness. Chapter 309： burn Chapter 309 Burning Murong Jing never expected that just when she was confused, the original owner would suddenly appear and ask for help. ?Then her disguise just now fell short. Her abnormality at this time can be seen by everyone. She, what to do now! ?That''s right, Murong Jing''s sudden and strange change really shocked everyone present. ?But everyone except Wei Rou has seen the world. ?Although I was shocked, I quickly accepted it. ?Especially since they had contacted Jiang Xiao before. ??Jiang Xiao, isn''t it just another soul that has taken over the original Jiang Xiao''s body, but the original Jiang Xiao''s body is missing. The current situation of Murong Jing seems to be similar to Jiang Xiao''s. The difference is that the original Murong Jing is still there! At this time, they saw that Murong Jing''s facial expression returned to indifference and expressionlessness again, even with a hint of ruthlessness and cruelty, and they knew that the original Murong Jing''s soul had been suppressed by her. And this outsider Murong Jing seems to have seen that her situation has been exposed, and has no intention of covering it up anymore. She knew that no matter what she said later, these people would never let her leave. So, now she must escape! This is her only chance! It''s just that her hands and feet were cuffed, so she couldn''t cast a spell. In desperation, Murong Jing could only think of one way. That is to use her hard work. ?So, in the next second, Murong Jing forced out a mouthful of her heart''s blood, and then muttered something. After she finished reciting the spell, her handcuffs and leg cuffs suddenly fell apart. ?This behavior immediately shocked everyone around him. also made everyone aware of her danger. Everyone, be careful, she knows magic! Murong Jing wanted to break through the obstruction of everyone and leave. She waved out her palm and blocked the people in front of him, sending them flying backwards. Hmph, even you mortals want to stop me. "I, Murong Jing, am a cultivator from the world of cultivation. You don''t treat me as a guest, but you still want to arrest me. You are really ignorant!" Today I will show you how powerful I, Murong Jing, am. While talking, Murong Jing had already injured several people one after another. ?Murong Jing''s attacks were very ruthless and deadly. ?Those who were injured by her fell to the ground immediately, with black blood vomiting from their mouths, and could not get up again. Draw your guns! In desperation, everyone could only draw their guns. The muzzles of the black holes were pointed at Murong Jing. As for something like a gun, Murong Jing has never seen it since she traveled through time, and she doesnt know what it is. ? ? Traveling to the present, Murong Jing has been thinking of ways to absorb the life span and luck of others. In order to enter the university, she has been studying at Beijing University, a place where more lucky people gather. So, she doesnt know much about many things in this world. So, I dont know what the guns pointed at her at this time mean. "Murong Jing, surrender, otherwise we will kill you on the spot." Murong Jing could feel that the black objects held by these people had no spiritual power at all and were just piles of metal. How can this thing stand up to her? So, Murong Jing didn''t take it seriously at all and took action again. The next second, there was a bang. The bullet landed on Murong Jing''s leg. ?Murong Jing felt a sharp pain in her leg, and then she found that her leg was bleeding and she couldn''t move it. ?Murong Jing''s eyes widened. How could it be possible? How could such a little thing hurt her? ?Murong Jing wanted to use her soul to force that thing out and restore the wound. But she forgot that at this time, she was not using the body she had in the world of cultivation. This body was taken from her. Even if it was taken away by her, this body was still at the level of a mortal. In other words, one can be easily injured, bleed, or even die. Do you want to admit defeat? no. Now admit defeat and surrender. She could not imagine what kind of life she would live in the future. ?Maybe he will be imprisoned, maybe he will be tortured, maybe... No matter what kind of situation, Murong Jing is not willing to see it. Even if it means death, she doesn''t want to do that. So, lets fight! ?She didnt believe that such little things could hurt her and kill her? Even if she dies, it is only her body that dies, as long as her soul is still there. ?So, Murong Jing forced her heart out again, and the black mist from her palm became even thicker. Even though her shoulder was hit by a bullet, she still struck the person who was blocking her in the chest with one palm. ?The man vomited out a mouthful of black blood on the spot and died! Show no mercy, just shoot and kill! The death of his companion made the man realize Murong Jings uncontrollability and ruthlessness. Murong Jing cant stay. ?Hence, all the guns were pointed at Murong Jing and fired simultaneously. Even though Murong Jing was not hit by ten thousand bullets at this time, all the bullets from the gun fell on her body, and several bullets hit her chest. ?Murong Jing''s body stiffened in place. ?Eyes widened. She looked down at her chest. The blood that was constantly flowing out and the severe pain in her body made her realize that she was about to die. No, to be precise, this body is dying. ??This is the body she finally obtained after a lot of effort. It is the body that best suits her soul. Thats it, since it doesnt work anymore, just throw it away. Murong Jing raised her head and laughed, "Do you think you can kill me like this?" Wishful thinking. You remember, the moment I, Murong Jing, come back, this world will be destroyed. After saying that, Murong Jings soul separated from her body. ??Murong Jing''s eyes closed in this body, and her body slowly fell to the ground. But no one saw Murong Jing''s soul at all. ?Murong Jing wanted to kill the people in front of her, but she knew that she couldn''t at this time. Now, all she has to do is find a body that suits her soul and practice again. ?It will not be too late to take revenge until she recovers. Just as Murong Jing''s soul flew out, suddenly, a purple-gold light appeared from nowhere and fell on her soul. ?That purple-gold light fell on her, like a ball of fire, surrounding her soul and then burning. Why does the golden light of merit appear here? It hurts, it hurts so much. No, let me go, let me go ?Murong Jing kept begging for mercy, but did not receive any response. The moment her soul was enveloped in the golden light of merit, it was seen by everyone. Look, what is that! Isnt she dead? What is this? Is it a soul? Was her soul burned by fire? ?At this time, Murong Jing was really panicked. The pain of the soul is also hundreds of times stronger than the pain of the body. ?She kept begging for mercy because she knew that if the golden light of merit continued to burn her, she would really lose her soul. Chapter 310： Lost in spirit Chapter 310 The soul is gone ?Murong Jing also stretched out her hand and tried to ask for help from the people around her, but... let alone others who couldn''t save her, even if there was a way, they wouldn''t save her. After saving Murong Jing, the sacrifices of those who died and were injured because of Murong Jing were not worth it. In the end, Murong Jing could only watch her soul being burned away. ?Murong Jing''s eyes were full of unwillingness. She thought she would self-destruct in the world of cultivation, then traveled to this ordinary world, and took away a body that fit her soul so well. She thought it was her luck. She vowed to stand at the top of this world, practice cultivation, and then fight her way back to the world of cultivation. ?Perhaps, she can gain the sincerity of another man in this world and gain happiness. Everyone must respect her and fear her. ?Murong Jing felt that this should be her original future. But now, why is it different? Why now, her future has come to an abrupt end. Something went wrong, something must have gone wrong! ??And where does this golden light of merit come from? Murong Jing suddenly thought of the golden light of merit that caused her injury when she was riding the train. ??I also thought of the girl named Xu Jinning who was covered in merit and gold. Murong Jing didn''t know why she was thinking of Xu Jinning at this time. She thought maybe it was because of jealousy. ?How can such an ordinary little girl possess such a rich golden light of merit, like a proud daughter of heaven? ?As for her, she worked so hard and was so talented, but she ended up like this. The ways of heaven are unfair, the ways of heaven are unfair. At the last moment when her soul was burned away, Murong Jing shouted these words. But Heaven did not respond to her. ??If the Dao of Heaven really existed at this time, maybe it would just look at Murong Jing like this with cold eyes. Because Heaven knows that if Murong Jing is allowed to continue, countless people will be killed, and it will even have a huge impact on the fate of a country. That is the real injustice. So, neither Murong Jing nor Jiang Xiao belong to this world, and they should not exist to interfere with the operation of this world. ?Especially when it finally recruited Xu Jinning and asked Xu Jinning to mend this world full of holes, it couldn''t let other aliens disturb Xu Jinning. ?It has to protect Xu Jinning. In the end, Murong Jing still didn''t get the answer and was completely distraught. Just when Murong Jing was in a state of despair, in a small town in the west, a young man suddenly woke up from his dream, his forehead covered with sweat. He had a nightmare, but he couldnt remember what it was about. I just remember that he seemed to have lost something very important. ?Looking outside through the window, he saw the short fence outside, the muddy land, chickens and ducks walking around, and vegetables growing... This is his life now, ordinary. But he felt that this should not be the life he lived. What he should live is to find a capable and beautiful woman to marry, and then live a life of superiority to others. In the past, he always felt that this kind of life was possible. But now, he felt inexplicably that it seemed impossible. He even felt that he might be imprisoned in such a small village for the rest of his life, marry a village girl, and live an ordinary and boring life. It seems that nothing can be changed. ??If Murong Jing were here at this time, she would be able to recognize the man in front of her, with a face exactly like that scumbag in the world of cultivation. Even if she knew more deeply, she would know that this man''s soul is that man. It''s a pity that Murong Jing was already in a state of disbelief, so it was naturally impossible to see this man again. ??And if Xu Jinning knew this man, he would know that this man, soul, is indeed the man Murong Jing was scummed in the world of cultivation. ??If Murong Jing had not died, then her future in this world would be to continue to be entangled with this man, and then be moved by him again and be with him. Because Murong Jing is the heroine of that novel, and this man is the hero. It is a pity that now that the heroine Murong Jing is completely gone, the male protagonist who originally had to rely on the heroine Murong Jing to exist cannot become a male protagonist and can only remain an ordinary person. ??Although he has no memory of the world of cultivation, he is indeed that man. And he also took away this body. ??Now that he has lost his halo as a male protagonist, his future is destined to be difficult. ?The way of heaven is destined not to let go of any evil person! - ?Here, Xu Jinning woke up from a nap, thinking about what happened in his dream, and couldn''t calm down immediately. She had a dream during her lunch break. She saw a voice claiming to be the Dao of Heaven talking to her, asking for justice from her. It is said that there is a person who has done all bad things and will continue to do evil in the future. Now he is caught, but this person still tries to escape. ??In order to prevent this person from escaping and letting her be punished, Tiandao and Xu Jinning will use the golden light of merit to punish this evil person. When the loan is finished, return the golden light of merit to Xu Jinning. ?Xu Jinning didnt think that much. She is not very clear about what the golden light of merit is and why she has it. ?However, since she has it, and since it is to punish the evildoers, lets borrow it. Then, Xu Jinning saw a golden light floating out of her body. As for where it went, she didn''t know. At the end of the dream, the golden light came back. Xu Jinning looked at it. The light seemed to be more intense, and then it penetrated into her body as soon as it came. ?Tiandao also expressed his gratitude to her, saying that the evildoers had been punished. He also asked her to keep her original intention and said that her life would get better and better in the future. ?Xu Jinning didnt know whether his dream was real or just a dream. She had no way of verifying whether it was true or false. Xu Jinning didnt think much about things that he couldnt figure out. After regaining consciousness, he continued to devote himself to studying. The next day, she learned about Murong Jings situation from Xie Tingyu. Shes dead? "right." Xu Jinnings eyes were full of surprise. Murong Jing was the heroine of every book. She thought that the heroine who was the most powerful, ruthless and difficult to deal with in all the authors books actually died like this? She did not feel any regret or pity for Murong Jing''s death. Because she knew that Murong Jing was a wicked person. If she continued to exist, she didn''t know how many innocent people would be killed, and it would even affect the fate of the country. So, it is better to die. That is, when she suddenly heard the news, she felt that it was a bit sudden. She felt that the heroines of these books did not seem to have much heroine halo. After all, it seems that he can be killed easily. Its not easy to hear that she will die. She killed our colleague. It was possible that she escaped at first, but later, I dont know what happened, and she died in the end, and her soul was gone. Chapter 311： God still has mercy on her after all. Chapter 311 God still has mercy on her after all Xie Tingyu heard what his grandfather said when he went home yesterday. Originally, the matter about Murong Jing was a secret, but because Xie Tingyu told him about Murong Jing, Grandpa Xie also told Xie Tingyu. ??But I didnt say it specifically, it was a bit vague. ?Grandpa Xie actually doesnt know much. ??Anyway, the result is that Murong Jing is dead, and she can no longer come out to harm others. ?Xu Jinning nodded, indicating that he understood. ??When he learned that Murong Jing had also been admitted to Beijing University, and knew how troublesome and harmful she would be in the future, Xu Jinning told Xie Tingyu. ?Xie Tingyu also told Grandpa Xie about Murong Jings strangeness and harmfulness. A few days ago, Xu Jinning saw Murong Jing. Two days ago, Xie Tingyu told her that Murong Jing was going to perform a witchcraft and was taken away by the official people who had been secretly supervising her. Today, Xie Tingyu told her that Murong Jing was dead. ?Things seem to be developing a bit fast. ?Murong Jing seemed to be able to solve the problem quite quickly. ?However, this is also good. ?Murong Jing will always be a danger if she doesn''t solve it. Actually, what Xu Jinning didnt know was that he almost let Murong Jing escape that day. Murong Jing was indeed the most difficult to deal with among the heroines in several books. But because of the golden light of merit borrowed from her by Heaven, in the end, Murong Jings soul was burned up as she tried to escape. That''s why Murong Jing was solved so seemingly easily. ?But in fact, it is not easy. After all, the golden light of merit that is so rich and powerful that it can burn evil souls is not something ordinary people can possess. ??In this small world, Xu Jinning is the only one who has the golden light of merit that can burn Murong Jing''s soul. ??If Xu Jinning was not present in this small world, it is really possible that Murong Jing''s soul would continue to escape and practice again, and eventually, it would really cause serious harm to this small world! - ?Here, at the same time that Zhang Linglan finished filming the scene in "Huai", she also waited for the arrival of Sister Haitang. Sisters Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua both expressed their welcome to Sister Haitang''s arrival. Xu Jinning was a little surprised when her aunt said she planned to retire and return to the Dahe production team life. Because in the original plot. When my aunt came home, her grandmother had passed away. Later, my aunt lived in Dahe Production Team for a year and then returned to Hong Kong City. After that, she made many movies and TV series, and became a big star and superstar famous in Hong Kong City and mainland China. She was the real top class at that time and the star of a generation. memory and goddess She continued filming until she was in her fifties. She never got married, fell in love, or had children. As for why she was filming until she was in her fifties, it wasn''t because she didn''t want to film anymore and quit the show, but because she died. She died of overwork, and even her agent revealed that Zhang Linglan suffered from depression during her lifetime. ??Xu Jinning initially thought that the plot stated that her aunt was filming until she was in her fifties because she liked acting. In fact, she also asked. My aunt does like acting, but what she likes more is to be with her family. Therefore, in her previous life, it was because her grandmother had passed away when she came back, so her aunt would film so crazily a year later, leading to death from overwork. She even used filming to heal the pain of the death of her relatives, and used filming to heal Depression. But in the end, she still couldn''t bear it anymore. ? Xu Jinning thinks that maybe becoming a superstar is good, but she prefers to see her aunt like this, happy and joyful. Even if she retires from the industry now, returns to the Dahe production team, lives in the countryside, and becomes unknown from now on, she believes that her grandmother is still there and she will be happy that her aunt can be by her side. It would be better if my aunt could meet someone she likes again, get married and have children. After Zhang Linglan and Haitang stayed in the small courtyard for a few days, they said goodbye to Xu Jinning and the others, took their luggage, got on the train again, and went home. Haitang, who was a little nervous along the way, felt that her choice was right when she followed Zhang Linglan back to the Dahe Production Team and felt that Grandma Zhang, Bai Xiuhe, and Zhang Yuanshan treated her like family. ?Hong Kong City is a good city, with feasting, bustling and noisy, but there are also all kinds of intrigues, hypocrisy and intrigues. Its enough to live in a city like that for decades. Let her spend the rest of her life retiring in this peaceful and beautiful place. ?Two months after Zhang Linglan and Haitang returned to the Dahe production team, the movie "Kuai" was also released across the mainland. ?Because Zhang Linglan lives in the Dahe production team, the officials here specially applied for the film to be played in several nearby production teams. That night, Zhang Linglan and Haitang helped Grandma Zhang to the teams grain drying field and watched the open-air movie. The movie, Zhang Linglan has watched it in a movie theater in Hong Kong City. But at this time, looking at the open air, the surroundings are still so lively, which is a new experience. Especially watch it with your family. As soon as the movie played and the heroine appeared, Grandma Zhang pointed to the neighbors and said, "Look, this is my daughter Lanlan. It looks good. My Lanlan is also a movie star." When everyone took a look, it was really Zhang Linglan. The Zhang family has a daughter who can become a movie star. ?This is really, really awesome. Suddenly, there were endless compliments. Zhang Linglan felt a little embarrassed when she heard the fancy compliments. ?However, slowly, everyone became immersed in the plot of the movie. I have to say that Zhang Linglans acting skills are acceptable, and the script of this movie is also excellent. ? Zhang Linglan perfectly interpreted how a girl who was abducted since childhood was tortured by human traffickers and how she struggled to escape. Finally, after going through countless hardships, after decades, she finally found her relatives and reunited her family. As the movie played, people watching it shed tears unconsciously. Especially those whose children had been abducted, they burst into tears. ?The same goes for Grandma Zhang. While watching the movie, she kept holding Zhang Linglan''s hand tightly, fearing that her Lanlan would disappear again. My Lanlan, how miserable your life was before. My child, Ive suffered a lot from you these past years. Zhang Linglan''s eyes were also red, "Mom, I''m not miserable. Now, why don''t I go home and come back to you? That''s enough." ?Of course, it would be better if dad was still around. She was actually very scared. She was afraid that when she returned home, her parents would be old and she would never see them again. Where the parents are, the children have a home. ?With her parents away, even if she comes back, she is still a child without a home. Fortunately, fortunately, although my father passed away, my mother is still alive. ?God, after all, still has mercy on her. Chapter 312： two aunts Chapter 312 Two Aunts Originally, some people in the village were saying that Zhang Linglan was old and unmarried, so she was an old girl. But at first there were still people who saw Zhang Linglans beauty and wanted to marry her. ??Its just that shes talking about some nondescript things, either being a stepmother to several children, or being the stepwife of an elderly widower... ?Grandma Zhang was originally very happy when she heard someone came to match match her little daughter. After all, what mother doesnt want to see her children get married and have children? In the minds of the older generation, perhaps only in this way can life be considered more complete. So, Grandma Zhang let the matchmakers in. Just when I heard about the introduced partners, I immediately became furious. I took a broom and kicked these matchmakers out of the door, cursing them bloody. She also said that the person to be introduced must be the first married man, otherwise she would not enter her house. ? ? The little daughter finally came back. Grandma Zhang would rather raise her little daughter for the rest of her life than watch Lan Lan marry into such a bad family, marry a bad man, and be ruined by others. Although she hopes to see Lan Lan get married and have children. But this is only secondary. The most important thing is that Lanlan should be happy. ?Grandma Zhang was very angry, but Zhang Linglan had a better attitude. She is not opposed to getting married and having children. Who doesnt want to have someone who likes each other and will be with them until they grow old? ?Her requirements are not high, even if she is from a rural area, it is acceptable. After all, she herself was born in a rural area. But it doesnt exclude it, it doesnt mean its casual. ?Her mother also respects her ideas. So her mentality is very good. Seeing her mother being so angry, she knew that this was actually her mother''s love and care for her. After all, in a mothers heart, her children are always the best. There are unmarried men in their twenties, but not many in rural areas. You may have to look for them in the cities. ?Originally, people in the village thought that Zhang Linglans vision was too high, and Grandma Zhangs requirements were too high. After all, they didnt know what Zhang Linglan had been doing in the years since she was abducted. I only saw that Zhang Linglan was very beautiful. ?Those who can make them come to propose marriage are those who are attracted by Zhang Linglan''s beauty. ??But now, after knowing that Zhang Linglan is a movie star, those who were originally rejected and thought Zhang Linglan had high self-esteem suddenly felt their faces swollen. Zhang Linglan is a movie star. So famous in the port city. Where did they get the confidence before? They thought they were more than enough for Zhang Linglan. ?What a slap in the face! Actually, these people were relatively few in the past, but they still existed. ?But not since tonights movie ended. ?In particular, everyone heard that the reason why this movie was shown in several nearby production teams, including them, was because Zhang Linglan came to the film. They felt that Zhang Linglan had such a large network of connections. ?As a result, those people who are careless no longer dare to think about it. ?Zhang Linglan has lived a peaceful life. As for marriage, don''t be anxious, just wait for fate. Everything can come slowly! - Ning Ning, lets go to Jin City this weekend. Xu Fanghua said just after dinner in the small courtyard on Thursday night. "Is there anything you need to do when I go to Tianjin City?" Xu Jinning was a little confused. After saying that, she got up and helped Xu Fanghua pack the dishes and go into the kitchen. The rice was cooked by her brother-in-law Song Yi. She was naturally responsible for washing the dishes. However, her sister wouldn''t let her do anything, but she could still clean the dishes. . "Ning Ning, you forgot, our father has a sister who married to Jin City, that is, our sister-in-law." After Xu Fanghua said this, Xu Jinning suddenly realized. Yes, there is a second aunt and his family in Jin City. Comrade Xu Aiguo is the eldest son of the family, and he has two younger sisters. The eldest is Xu Aian, and the younger is Xu Aining. Their names combined mean the word An Ning. But in fact, Xu Aiguo also has a younger brother. When they were young, they happened to encounter a famine that lasted for several years. Because of this famine, the younger brother was only a few months old. Grandma Xu was so hungry that her complexion was sallow and skinny. She had no nutrition and naturally had no milk. Naturally, she couldn''t buy milk powder at that time. , malted milk and other things. ?So the little brother starved to death. ?Afraid that the other children in the family would starve to death, Aunt Xu and Aunt Xu had no choice but to give them away. ?Send it to a family in the city who is better able to support the child, otherwise the child will die with them. ?As for Xu Aiguo, as a male and the eldest son, he could not be sold, so he stayed with him, but he almost died. ?Aunt Xu and Aunt Xu, who were sent to different cities respectively, managed to survive and became the daughters of those two families. However, when the famine passed and Grandpa Xu and Grandma Xu wanted to visit secretly, they did not expect that both families had moved. As for where he went, no one knows. In other words, the two daughters may never be able to contact each other again. It was two years after that that Grandpa Xu and Grandma Xu passed away due to physical illness from overwork and worry. Before closing their eyes, they all grabbed the hand of Xu Aiguo, who was still a teenager at the time, and told him that he must find his two sisters. Xu Aiguo agreed. Xu Aiguo has also been searching for these years. Finally, five years ago, we found Aunt Xu, that is, Xu Aining''s family. ?At that time, Aunt Xu had already gotten married and had children, and her adoptive parents had also passed away. Aunt Xu returned to the Qinghe production team and met Xu Aiguo. The brother and sister hugged each other and cried. After that, Aunt Xu went to pay homage to her parents. From Aunt Xus narration, Xu Aiguo and others found out that they had moved directly to Jin City. Its just that Aunt Xu was just a child at that time, and Jin City was too far away from here, so there was no way to contact her. Later, some turmoil occurred, and contact became even more difficult. ?But its good to be able to get in touch now. Its a pity that my parents are not here and my little sister is also missing. At that time, the decision to give away Aunt Xu and the two sisters was actually a wise decision. Thats why the two sisters survived. Aunt Xus side doesnt know the specific situation because she hasnt been found yet. But for Aunt Xu, her adoptive parents have been really good to her over the years and have always treated her as their biological daughter. Later, Aunt Xu got married and had a child, but that man actually broke his shoes with someone else! As a result, Aunt Xu got divorced. ?But she didn''t care. She raised these four children, and the children were filial to her. She didn''t have to serve other people, so she lived a very comfortable life. We are going this time because my aunts eldest daughter, our cousin, is getting married and there is a wedding banquet. Originally, on this occasion, it was my father and mother, my uncle and aunt, who were going. But the journey was long and my parents couldnt come. We happened to be in Beijing, not far from Tianjin, and it happened to be the weekend, so my parents asked us to go instead of them. We are here to congratulate you. Chapter 313： Meet Chapter 313 Meeting So thats it. Xu Jinning suddenly realized. It has been two or three years since Xu Jinning traveled across time, but she has never met this aunt. However, her family still mentions her from time to time, because she sends some packages back from time to time. Aunt Xu had feelings for her brother Xu Aiguo, so after they got to know each other, the relationship between brother and sister continued. ?Xu Aiguo also sent some rural specialties to his aunt and his family in Jin City from time to time. No, Aunt Xus eldest daughter is getting married this time, so naturally she has to invite her uncles and aunts, Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian, to attend. ?However, Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian were unable to make it, so they planned to let sisters Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning in Beijing go. Well, so we will take the bus to Jin City on Saturday morning, and we will arrive that afternoon. The wedding banquet will be held on Sunday morning, so we can come back on Sunday afternoon. Okay, eldest sister, I understand. After agreeing, Xu Jinning began to recall the plot in the book. There is not much mention of Aunt Xu and Aunt Xu in the book, only a few paragraphs. ?Although it is only a few paragraphs, it is quite important. There is a story about how Aunt Xu will make an important decision when her eldest daughter gets married. It is also a decision that affects the future development of their family. ?Xu Jinning felt that going this time might serve as a reminder to her aunt. There is also my sister-in-law... There is very little description of my sister-in-law in the book. It only states that the adoptive parents of my sister-in-law who were adopted did move. To be more precise, they went abroad, or to country M. As for when I will come back, I dont know. There is only so much information about my sister-in-law. I dont know if my parents will have a chance to see my sister-in-law again. Xu Jinning murmured. Ning Ning, what are you talking about? Ah, nothing. - On Saturday morning, a car slowly left the courtyard and headed towards Jin City. ?The person driving the car was none other than Xie Tingyu. The person sitting in the passenger seat was Xu Jinning, and the people behind him were Xu Fanghua and Song Yi. ? Xu Jinning is going to Jin City to attend the wedding banquet of his eldest cousin. If Xie Tingyu, Xu Jinnings partner, wants to go, he can naturally go. And Song Yi is Xu Fanghuas husband, so they can go together. Xie Tingyu also brought a car belonging to the Xie family, saying that he could drive there instead of having to go to the car. - Hai Shi, in the city center, inside a large bungalow, it was decorated particularly cheerfully. In the living room, a middle-aged woman sat, but stood up from time to time. She couldn''t help but look at the door, as if she was waiting for something. Qingqing, when will your cousin and the others arrive? "Oh, mother, don''t be anxious. They said they would arrive in the afternoon, and they will definitely arrive." You said they didnt tell me a location, so I could ask you to pick her up. Xu Qingqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Mom, my cousin came by car. They can drive directly to our house. It doesn''t have to be like taking a car. If we take a car, we only need to pick them up at the station." Aunt Xu came to her senses this time and patted her forehead, "You''re right, look at my memory." "Mom, don''t worry, I think my cousin and the others will be here soon." said a young man sitting on the other side of the sofa. The young mans name is Xu Wentao, and he is Aunt Xus eldest son. "I have never met my cousins. I don''t know what they look like. I heard that cousins ??Fanghua and Jinning are here together this time." Sitting next to Xu Wentao, the younger ones are the youngest son Xu Wuming and the youngest daughter Xu Wenwen. . The two of them were looking forward to the arrival of their cousins. At this moment, they suddenly heard the roar of vehicles and the sound of brakes coming from outside. Xu Wenwen stood up immediately and said, "Cousin, are they here?" And there was a person who had already trotted out one step ahead of Xu Wenwen and the others... - ?Xie Tingyu''s car slowly stopped in front of a large bungalow. ?As the car door was opened, Xu Jinning and others got out of the car. ??Xu Jinning looked at the large bungalow in front of him, which was about more than 200 square meters, and felt that he must help his aunt take care of the family business this time. After all, aunt Xu had several such large bungalows. ?Just when Xu Jinning was sighing, suddenly a person rushed out of the big bungalow. ?Xu Jinning took a closer look and could vaguely see the similarities between her facial features and her father, Xu Aiguo. "Auntie!" Just when Xu Jinning thought this, Xu Fanghua next to him started calling someone. Xu Jinning also hurriedly called for people. Aunt Xu''s eyes fell on Xu Fanghua. She had met this little girl Fanghua five years ago. At that time, Fanghua was still a teenage girl. Now she is an older girl and married. Fanghua, you are here, this is Song Yi. ?Aunt Xu is very satisfied with Xu Fanghuas husband, Song Yi. ?Having clear eyes and an upright body, I heard that he was a military doctor before and is now studying at Beijing Medical University. He is a good kid. Hello, auntie. Song Yi also called auntie along with Xu Fanghua. Hey. Aunt Xu responded loudly. At this time, Xu Wenwen and others in the room also came out. ?Hsu Wuming and Xu Wenwen are both good-looking, and their eyes fell on Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu almost instantly, especially Xu Jinning. ? Xu Wenwen walked directly in front of Xu Jinning, took her hand, and said familiarly: "You are the little cousin, cousin Ning Ning, I am Wenwen." Little cousin, you are so beautiful! Xu Wenwens eyes almost filled with peach hearts. She thinks her little cousin is the most beautiful girl she has ever seen. "Yes, I am Ning Ning, and you are Wenwen''s cousin." Although Xu Jinning was a little uncomfortable with Xu Wenwen''s familiarity, Xu Wenwen was kind, so Xu Jinning did not reject her and introduced herself generously. ?Here, Aunt Xu also set her sights on Xu Jinning. Like Xu Wenwen, she came over and took Xu Jinning''s hand, holding it tightly. You must be Ning Ning, you are so good-looking. I am happy that you can come back to your parents. By the way, you were admitted to Beijing University. Like your sister, you were the top scorer in the college entrance examination, right? Thats amazing. Aunt Xu pulled Xu Jinning and invited them in while talking. As for Xu Jinning, although it was the first time she met her, Aunt Xu fell in love with her at first sight. Looking at this little girl, I feel particularly comfortable. It would be great if she could be her daughter. ?However, its okay to be her brothers daughter. She knew about Xu Jinning''s affairs and from her brother''s correspondence. ?This little girl was deliberately transferred away in the past fifteen years. She suffered a lot of hardships and even almost died several times. Fortunately she came back later. Judging from the appearance of the little girl now, she is living a good life. Not to mention that he was admitted to Beijing University. Sure enough, my brothers children, whether they are sons or daughters, are excellent. Chapter 314： Auntie, you must not sell those Chapter 314: Auntie, you must not sell those big bungalows! Soon, Xu Jinning also saw the heroine of this marriage, her eldest aunt''s oldest cousin, Xu Qingqing. Because Aunt Xu got divorced, the four children who were with her all had her surname. Coincidentally, the adoptive parents who adopted Aunt Xu were also named Xu. Hence, there is no need to change your surname after meeting Xu Aiguo. Aunt Xu invited Xu Jinning and others to sit down on the sofa in the living room. Xu Qingqing and others hurriedly brought tea and welcomed their arrival. ?Aunt Xu also knew that Xie Tingyu was Xu Jinnings partner. Looking at Song Yi and Xie Tingyu, Aunt Xu felt very good. I think these two nieces have good taste. Drinking tea, sitting and chatting together in the living room. ? Xu Jinning looked at the large bungalow, as well as the TV, cabinets, radios, sofas, refrigerators and other things inside, and felt that his aunt''s adoptive parents'' family background was pretty good. Aunt Xu owns several large bungalows like this. I heard that her adoptive parents had a certain status in Jin City before they passed away. No wonder, when my aunt divorced that scumbag, she was able to take away all four children and not leave even one child to the scumbags family. I heard that the scumbags family had already left Jin City in despair. I didnt dare to contact the four children. ?Xu Jinning could see that the four children in her aunt''s family had a very good relationship with her. So, in fact, whether a child can grow up healthily and happily does not necessarily require a complete family. He needs to have a father and a mother. If there were parents at the beginning, and the parents were still loving, then naturally it would be the best. But if the relationship between the parents breaks down and one of the parents already wants to leave, there is no need to compromise to an unhealthy marriage for the sake of the children. Because, children need healthy family relationships, not a complete family. As for a good economy and good education, even a single parent can still let his children grow up healthily and happily. It is better than letting children live with their parents'' quarrels, indifference, betrayal, and violence. Therefore, Xu Jinning cannot understand those modern women who have been betrayed, scummed, and beaten, but still want to keep their families intact and not divorced for the sake of their children. This puts all the responsibilities on the children. But in essence, the root cause is actually my own cowardice. Coming back to his senses, Xu Jinning looked at Xu Qingqing opposite him. I heard from the eldest sister that cousin Qingqings marriage partner is also from Jin City, and their family backgrounds are similar. ??The two went to the countryside together for four years, and later came back after being admitted to Tsushi University together. They were also the people we met when we went to the countryside. ??Both of them are now students at Tsu City University. ?Due to policy reasons, even though Aunt Xus adoptive parents family had some energy, one of them still had to go to the countryside. As the eldest child in the family, Xu Qingqing took the initiative to say that she wanted to go. ? Later, under the operation of Aunt Xu, the place where Xu Qingqing went to the countryside was not bad. Although she stayed in the countryside for more than four years, she worked as a primary school teacher in the countryside, so she didn''t have much physical work. Later on, I fell in love with my current fianc. So, Xu Qingqing''s life was okay when she went to the countryside. I plan to sell some bungalows and buy some small bungalows. Todays young people like small bungalows. One of them will be given to you, Qingqing, as your wedding house As she talked, Aunt Xu talked about her latest plan. She looked at the other three children opposite and said, "Of course, you will have one when you get married. I will keep it until you get married." "The small bungalow is nice, I like it." Xu Wenwen was still a little girl. , expressed that he likes the small bungalow very much. Aunt Xu''s family is now well off and there is no shortage of houses. The most important thing to her is her four children, so she naturally wants to give them the best. Because young people now like small bungalows, I plan to sell the bungalows and replace them with small bungalows. When four children get married, each of them lives in one house. Aunt Xu only mentioned her plan casually, and did not mean to say it in front of Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning. It was because he regarded Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning as close people that he would say such an important thing in front of them. In fact, if it were someone else, they might think that Aunt Xu did it on purpose, and might even feel jealous or envious because of it. But Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning will not. ??When Xu Fanghua got married, although the Xu family''s family was well off, they couldn''t afford to give away a house to their married daughter like Aunt Xu. However, Xu Aiguo and his wife actually gave Xu Fanghua a lot of things according to their ability. This is not dissatisfying to Xu Fanghua, who has grown up with the love of his parents since he was a child. As for the others, she is still young and has unlimited possibilities in the future. She can create and own them by herself. Even, she will give it to her parents when the time comes. So, from Aunt Xu, Xu Fanghua did not feel any jealousy or envy at all. She only saw Aunt Xu''s full love and care for her children. Such feelings made her feel good and warm. ? Xu Fanghua thought this way, and Xu Jinning had almost the same idea. She is even less likely to be jealous or envious. First of all, her status as the daughter of a wealthy family in her previous life made her take money, houses, jewelry and other things relatively lightly. Secondly, whether it was the small bungalow in Haishi that the Lin family had compensated or the welfare house owned by her father in the county town, it was all in her name. Actually, her parents have given her a lot. ?She naturally can no longer be greedy, nor can she be envious or jealous of others. Seeing Aunt Xu''s behavior, she just felt that she and her father were worthy of being brother and sister. They both loved the child very much and tried every means to inherit what the child had. but Auntie, you must not sell those big bungalows! Aunt Xu was thinking about which house to give to Qingqing first, when she suddenly heard Xu Jinnings voice next to her. Um? what''s going on? She turned to look at Xu Jinning. ?Xu Jinning also looked at Aunt Xu at the same time. ??Xu Jinning could see that Aunt Xu opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t make a sound. After discovering this, there was still a look of horror in her eyes. Lets have tea. Aunt Xu suddenly changed her words and found that she could actually speak. Just when she turned her head, "Ning Ning, you..." The next question about why the big bungalow cannot be sold was automatically silenced again. Xu Jinning smiled and said, "Auntie, you asked me to drink tea, right? I drank it." ?Xu Jinning held the cup and took a sip of tea, feeling extremely embarrassed. Because she found that Aunt Xu''s reaction seemed to be able to hear her thoughts. Chapter 315： Demolish and divide commercial buildings and commercial streets into equal parts Chapter 315 Demolition, equally divided into commercial buildings and commercial streets ??Ever since I talked to my eldest sister last time and realized that my voice can be heard by specific people, Xu Jinning has become less nervous and will pay attention to what he says when he speaks his mind that may change the plot. ?No, if she just told Aunt Xu not to sell the big bungalow in her heart, if Aunt Xu really didn''t sell it, she would be changing the plot. Because in the plot, Aunt Xu sold these large bungalows until she was left with the one she lived in alone. ?But later, not only Aunt Xu regretted it, but also Xu Qingqing and her four children who were given a small bungalow by Aunt Xu also regretted it. Aunt Xu regrets not because she regrets giving her four children a house. Xu Qingqing regrets not because of anything else, but because... ??Auntie, you must not sell the big bungalow, not even one set. Because this place will be demolished. All your large bungalows are within the scope of demolition! Before Aunt Xu could figure out what was going on, she suddenly heard Xu Jinning''s voice again, and this time, it was like a thunder, exploding in her ears, leaving her stunned for a moment. What, demolition! Aunt Xu knows the word demolition. Actually, in the past two years, some places in Jin City have been demolished. As long as the place is officially classified as a demolition site, the official will redistribute houses and compensate a large sum of money based on the area. She had read in the newspaper before that a house of about 100 square meters in a certain place in Jin City was within the scope of demolition. After expropriating the land, the government directly gave the family two houses of over 100 square meters each. The location and surrounding facilities were good, and they even gave them 50,000 yuan. ??If several of her large bungalows are included in the demolition scope, how much house and money can be allocated to each one? And soon, Xu Jinning gave the answer. Auntie, these bungalows of yours can be directly allocated to a building because they are relatively large in area and large in number. This building is still located in the future commercial center of Jin City. Even if this building is allocated to my cousins, they will be able to earn money by collecting rent for the rest of their lives. Not only do I have this apartment, but I also have hundreds of thousands of dollars. Auntie, don''t choose money. It''s better to switch to the shops on the street next to your building and directly take over that shop. That will be the most prosperous commercial street in the future. When the time comes, it will be allocated to the cousins. Wouldn''t it be nice for each of them to have several shops? That''s right, this is what would have been distributed in the original plot if Aunt Xu had not sold these large bungalows. ?Perhaps the author wanted to contrast Aunt Xus sense of disparity after selling her house and increase her regret. So it was assumed what she would gain if she did not sell the house. Thats why Xu Jinning can say it. Since this is her aunt, she naturally wants to fight for her aunt''s best interests. ?So, Auntie, can you hear what Im thinking? Would you still sell your big bungalow? No, of course not! If Aunt Xu could hear Xu Jinning''s words, she would definitely answer like this. Aunt Xu didn''t know why she could hear these voices even though Ning Ning didn''t speak. These voices seemed to come from Ning Ning''s heart and were her innermost thoughts. ?She doesnt know why Ning Ning knows this, its something in the future. Actually, if another person had told Aunt Xu that there would be demolition in a month, she would have scoffed and not believed it. After all, who can predict the future? Unless it is an official person or the official specifically discloses it. But this is Ning Ning. ?Aunt Xu didnt believe that her brothers children would talk nonsense. Besides, Ning Ning didnt say it openly in front of her, she was speaking from her heart. And she can actually hear it! ?This is magical enough, incredible enough, and impossible to happen. Aunt Xu set it up, if it really goes according to what Ning Ning said. ?This place is about to be demolished. Several of her large bungalows are within the scope of demolition, so she will definitely not sell them now. According to what Ning Ning said, wouldn''t it be better to switch to a building and sit back and wait for the rent with the children? ?However, what Ning Ning said is that he wants a street of shops without money... These days, for everyone, money is naturally the most important thing. but If it can really be developed into a commercial street, it will definitely be more cost-effective to replace the shops on this street. Aunt Xu is very smart and very thoughtful. She feels that money may depreciate in the future, so it will definitely be more cost-effective to exchange the money for other things that will appreciate in the future. that is ??Is what Ning Ning said true? Aunt Xu had a plan in mind. She planned to find a time later and make a phone call to ask about her brother Ningning''s situation in a cryptic way before making a decision. Aunt Xu tried her best to calm down her excitement and shock, and asked Xu Jinning what they were going to eat at night and rest here at night. She had prepared the room, which was her other large bungalow nearby. At this time, she didnt bother to worry about why she had just asked Ning Ning about the demolition. She couldnt ask anymore. In the dark, there seemed to be a voice telling her not to ask. ?As long as you think about it yourself, just do it according to your own ideas. ??Xu Jinning felt that Aunt Xu must have heard her voice, and that would be great. If Aunt Xu could change her mind and not sell the house and wait for demolition, then her trip would be well worth it. After sitting in the living room for a long time, Xu Qingqing took the lead and took them to the nearby large bungalow to rest and come back in the evening. ?Here, Aunt Xu found an opportunity and made a phone call to the Qinghe production team, vaguely mentioning Ning Ning. There seemed to be silence on the other end of the phone. Then Xu Aiguo''s voice came. Sister, there are too many words that I cant say. What I can tell you is that Ning Ning is the lucky star of our family, and she is also the lucky star of many people. Do as she says, and you will have good luck and even change your life. Xu Aiguo was afraid that Aunt Xu would not believe it, so he gave an example of the fish soup in the village where he fished for the king of fish. Anyone who drank that fish soup, without exception, was not grateful to Ning Ning. Some people even said that after drinking it, people who were about to die came back to life. I have no way of knowing whether its true or false, but people in our village regard Ning Ning as a lucky star. So sister, thats all I can say. As for what to do, you can decide for yourself. On the phone, Xu Aiguo knew from his eldest sister that maybe she had heard Ning Ning''s thoughts. ??Anything that can hear Ning Ning''s voice can almost change his life. ?So, although he didn''t say it explicitly, he told Aunt Xu that he should listen to Ning Ning. What Lucky Star says is always false. Aunt Xu is such a smart person, so she naturally understands what her brother means. Brother, thank you, I understand what I should do. ?So, when Xu Wenwen jumped over and asked Aunt Xu where she planned to buy her a small bungalow. Aunt Xu said decisively: "Small bungalow? If I don''t buy it, I won''t sell this big bungalow either." Ah, why dont you sell it? Aunt Xu smiled, naturally she had to wait for the demolition of the commercial building and commercial street! Chapter 316： Those houses and shops will also have Ningning in the future Chapter 316 Ning Ning will also have a share in those houses and shops in the future. Soon, Xu Qingqing and other children knew that Aunt Xu, their mother, did not plan to sell the big bungalow. Mom, why? ?They dont understand why they vowed to sell it during the day and then changed their minds at night. ?Of course, they ask this, not because they are worried that their mother will not give them a room. In fact, they can accept whether they are given a room or not. After all, these houses are my mother''s assets. She can give them to whomever she wants. If she doesn''t want to give them to anyone, she can keep them for herself. Although they are their mother''s children, they cannot take it for granted that their mother''s things should be given to them. If they really need it, they can earn it with their own hands and hard work. Aunt Xus four children all have this kind of thinking. It can be seen that Aunt Xus education for her children is excellent. ?Perhaps because her children are so good, Aunt Xu thought of generously giving the house to her children. Otherwise, if you encounter some white-eyed wolf or unfilial son, with Aunt Xus temper, you would rather give it to others than leave it to them. Xu Qingqing and the others asked this question simply out of curiosity. Because of their mothers temper and character, they know that she makes decisions and will not change them easily. So what made my mother change her mind. This house will be given to you if mom said it would be given to you, but not now, but after the demolition! Demolition! As soon as these two words came out, Xu Qingqing and others were shocked. They naturally know what demolition is. only Mom, where did you get the news that there will be demolition? Which area will be demolished? Aunt Xu said confidently: "How do I know? I can''t tell you yet, but the news was announced a month later. I don''t know exactly where the demolition will take place, but the locations of my mother''s large bungalows are within the scope of the demolition." I heard that the compensation for this demolition will be very large, so I dont plan to sell the house for the time being. After the demolition, if there is a house with official subsidies, I will give it to you. Xu Qingqing and others are not in a hurry as to when their mother will give them a house. But they were still shocked by the demolition. If there is really going to be demolition, we definitely cant sell it now, otherwise it will be very uneconomical. Yes, Mom, lets wait and see what happens in a month. The opinions of Aunt Xu''s children are all the same. Although they don''t know where Aunt Xu got the news, they don''t doubt the authenticity of Aunt Xu''s words. For them, as long as their mother says it, they will believe it. Because my mother has never lied to them since she was a child, and she is very smart and has her own reasons for everything she does. ?Of course, they were also very lucky that they could stay with their mother when she got divorced. They dont have much affection for their father. They, who have a good outlook on life, disdain people who betray their feelings and marriage. So at first, the man tried to kidnap them with family affection and make them do things that would hurt their mother and themselves. ?That man is too selfish and only cares about his own interests. But they are not stupid, how could they do this? Finally, they told their mother about it. When her mother found out, she didnt know what she did. The man and his family all left Haishi in embarrassment. Their lives have also become pure. ?This time, even if Xu Qingqing got married, she did not invite that man. Just think that the man is dead. During dinner, Xu Jinning learned from her younger cousin that her aunt did not plan to sell the big bungalow because it would be demolished. Xu Jinning breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that her aunt had indeed heard her voice and believed her voice. She also saw that her aunt became closer to her, as if she was her biological daughter. Aunt Xu indeed thought so. She also thought that if there was really demolition in a month, then Ningning would be one of her daughters, and Ningning would also have a share in the houses and shops she allocated to her children. ??Qingqing, Wenwen, as many as they have, Ningning has as much. Mom, can I tell Shuhao about the demolition? Xu Qingqing asked after dinner. ??Chen Shuhao, Xu Qingqings marriage partner, also lives in this area. If her mothers large bungalow can be included in the demolition scope, then the Chen familys properties are also possible. She heard from Shuhao that his parents planned to sell some properties. The reason why I sold them was because those houses were too old to live in, so I planned to sell them and then buy new ones. At that time, a wedding room will also be prepared for Chen Shuhao and Xu Qingqing. ?Xu Qingqing heard Chen Shuhao say that their family has a lot of old and uninhabitable houses. If they can wait until the time to demolish them, it will definitely be better than selling them now. She felt that Shuhao''s family probably didn''t know the news yet, so they told her yesterday that they wanted to sell those old houses. ?However, although she intended to tell Shuhao the news, she still had to get her mother''s permission first. ??If mom doesnt agree, she wont say anything. Xu Qingqing dares to say that even if she is married, in her heart, her mother is the most important, and her husband is only second. Of course, just say what you want to say. Aunt Xu thought that if Qingqing told Shuhao the news, the Chen family would not sell the property after hearing the news. After a month, the house would be demolished. ? And this news was learned from Qingqing. They will be grateful to Qingqing, and Qingqing can also increase their capital by marrying her. That is to say, Xu Qingqing didn''t know her mother''s thoughts, otherwise she would have been very moved. Her mother really cared about them and her children from beginning to end. They are really lucky to have such a mother to protect them in this life. ?Because tomorrow is the wedding banquet and the day for the two to get married. According to custom, the two cannot meet each other during this period. Thinking that it was not too late, and her home was not far from Chen''s house, Xu Qingqing asked her younger brother Xu Wentao to drive a car for a trip. That''s right, the Xu family also owns a car in this era. ?Xu Wentao reluctantly agreed and soon drove to Chens house. Chen Shuhao also came out of the house soon. Wen Tao, why are you here so late at night? Is there anything important? Chen Shuhao was surprised to see his future brother-in-law. ?This late at night, my future brother-in-law is here. Is it something about getting married tomorrow? Brother Wen Tao, my sister asked me to come here. Please come here. Huh? Chen Shuhao was a little confused, but he still put his ear closer. Soon, Xu Wentao mentioned the possible demolition of this area. Brother Shuhao, isnt your family planning to sell the old house recently? My sister said that you should consider it carefully. Anyway, my mother originally planned to sell our house, but now she no longer plans to sell it. Chapter 317： inform and decide Chapter 317 Notification and Decision Chen Shuhao was stunned after hearing this! Demolition, are there any demolitions in their area? How come they dont know? ???The Chen family has some background in certain departments, but they have never heard that this area will be demolished, and it will only be in a month? Is it possible that this is true? But Chen Shuhao also felt that it would be impossible for his future brother-in-law and Qingqing to make fun of him. Wen Tao, Qingqing, did you tell me who you heard this news from? Listen to what my mother says. Then aunt, who did she listen to? We dont know that. Brother Shuhao, Ive said everything I want to say. Its too late now, so Im going back. After saying that, Xu Wentao didn''t stay long, got back in the car, and drove away. Leave Chen Shuhao still where he was without reacting. Is it possible that this is true? ?However, I learned this news from my future mother-in-law. She doesnt plan to sell the house, so it should be somewhat reliable. Listen to Qingqing, his future mother-in-law, Qingqings mother, is a very smart person. Its only a month anyway, maybe we can wait a little longer? ?At this moment, Chen Shuhao suddenly remembered something and hurriedly turned around and ran home quickly. ?When he ran into the living room door, he happened to see his father holding a pen and about to sign the contract. Chen Shuhaos eyes suddenly widened and he shouted: Dont sign! ??The living room was a little quiet at first. Everyone was waiting for Chen''s father to sign the house sale contract. Not only the Chen family was there, but also the intermediary who bought and sold the house. Chen Shuhaos shout directly attracted everyones attention. ??Chen Shuhao ran directly over and said to his father out of breath: "Dad, don''t sign, we will wait for another month." Why? Father Chen asked. This was also the question of everyone present. Facing the questions from so many pairs of eyes at home, Chen Shuhao took a deep breath and said: "Dad, Gang Qingqing asked Wen Tao to tell me that there will be demolition of our area in a month, and our area should be divided Within the scope of demolition. What, demolition! Demolition! The word "demolition" was so important that it shocked everyone present. ??Although their Chen family owns a lot of real estate, it would be better if it happened to be demolished. No one does not know the benefits of demolition. only "This area will be demolished. How is this possible? I have never heard of any demolition here. Let alone here, even this year, there will be no demolition in the entire Tianjin City." The person who said this was buying and selling houses. The agent, Lin Xingzhong. A middle-aged man looked at Chen Shuhao with a hint of contempt and innocence. He was really not lying when he said this. Those who are real estate agents have certain channels of information about this aspect, but he had never heard of it. ??If there was, it would be impossible for him to do this business with the Chen family, otherwise he would be rubbing the feelings and relationship he had established with Chen''s father on the ground. Its not just me. If there is something, your Chen family will definitely know the news before me. ??If there is really demolition, the Chen family, who already know and are sure of the news, will definitely not sell their house. Eldest nephew, where did your fiance hear the gossip from? Maybe she was deceived. Others in the Chen family, including Chen''s father, also looked at Chen Shuhao, and what was revealed in their eyes was that they believed Lin Xingzhong''s words. "...Dad, Wen Tao said, Qingqing got this news from her mother." "Auntie, she originally planned to sell some bungalows, but now she doesn''t." Hearing that the news came from Xu Aian, everyone in the Chen family fell silent. Father Chen''s expression also became serious and dignified, and he frowned and began to think. Who Xu Aian is, Chens father and everyone in the Chen family know. ?That is an extremely smart woman, otherwise a single mother would not be able to live so well with four children. By the way, its worth mentioning that Aunt Xu is the director and doctor of Tianjin Peoples Hospital. As a doctor, especially a dean, her abilities and connections cannot be underestimated. The reason why Chen''s father let his eldest son, Chen Shuhao, marry Xu Qingqing was, on the one hand, because the two young men had been together through thick and thin since they went to the countryside. They had a deep affection for each other, and Qingqing was also a good girl. . Another important reason is that Xu Qingqings mother is Xu Aian. ??The Chen family knows very well that getting married is not a matter between two people, but a matter between two families. So the other persons family and parents are very important. Xu Qingqing has a mother like Xu Aian, which is also an extremely important reason why the Chen family agreed to this marriage. They had a very good impression of Xu Aian and recognized her abilities very much. Originally, when they heard the news of the demolition, they didnt believe it and thought it was impossible. But now, the news was heard from Xu Aian, and Xu Aian is no longer selling the house, which means that this matter is more reliable. ??Moreover, they didnt believe that Xu Wentao could come to tell Shuhao the news so late at night because Xu Aians consent was not included. They also believed that Xu Aian, as their future in-laws, would not be able to trick them. After pondering for a while, Father Chen, as the head of the family, took the lead in making a decision. How about this, Xingzhong, lets not sell this house for now and wait? Of course, Brother Chen, the name hasnt been signed yet, and the house is still in your name, so naturally its you who makes the decision. At this time, Lin Xingzhongs attitude also changed. Of course its also because of Xu Aian. It can be said that Xu Aian is a woman that no one in this small city knows about. ?This woman is so smart. At first, her ex-husband wanted to plot against her, but in the end she dealt him a blow. In the end, the whole family left Tianjin City in despair. So, if I learned about the demolition from Xu Aian, I cant say 100%, but it is definitely more reliable. So, he cannot take over the Chen familys house for the time being. Otherwise, if the house can be demolished later and he persuades the Chen family to sell the house at this time, the Chen family will definitely hate him. ?He has a good relationship with Chen''s father, so there is no need to act like that. Besides, the Chen family also has a certain status in Jin City. With such a family, one must only be friends with them and cannot offend them. Furthermore, after hearing that the news was revealed from Xu Aian, he was thinking about whether to buy some houses in this month. If the demolition is really done by then, wouldnt he be rich? Okay, lets make the decision, and well wait until a month later to discuss everything. Chens father made the final decision, and the rest of the Chen family had no objections. ??Father Chen thought that if there was really demolition in a month, then the family would really be paired up. Xu Qingqing was lucky enough to have a good husband. Before she got married, she had already done such a big favor to her husband''s family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： a month later Chapter 318 One month later However, no one of you should say anything about this for now. After speaking, Father Chen looked at Lin Xingzhong. ?Lin Xingzhong immediately understood, "Brother, I understand, why would I talk nonsense about something that has not been confirmed yet." ??It would be fine if this is accurate, but if it is not accurate, wouldn''t it mean that people will be reviled? ?However, Lin Xingzhong plans to inquire within this month whether there are any people in the area who plan to sell their houses and go abroad. If there is one, you can buy it. As for other situations, forget it. Otherwise, I am afraid that if I buy a house now and it is demolished, the original owner will come and cause trouble. ?Although he is not afraid, he does not want to cause trouble. Others in the Chen family also said they knew. ??Chen Shuhao also felt that it was not good for him to say it so carelessly just now. After all, his future brother-in-law told him secretly. Speaking of myself, it is okay to demolish it a month later. If it is not possible, wouldn''t someone else in the family want to blame Qingqing and the future mother -in -law. ?Furthermore, if this news is true, it would not be good to reveal it now. Chen Shuhao felt that it was time for him to reflect and reflect. He could not forget everything when he got excited. Father Chen originally wanted to talk about his eldest son, but seeing that he had realized his mistake and was thinking about it, he didn''t say much. He patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t think too much, go and have a good rest. Tomorrow you will We still have to get married. I know, Dad. Here Chens father returned to the room, and Chens mother spoke. Old Chen, you said it will really be demolished in one month? Not sure, but the probability is 60 to 70%. This 60 to 70% was his belief in Xu Aian. It would be great if they can really be demolished. Although the Chen family is not short of money or housing, who would have too much of this kind of thing? Naturally, the more the merrier. "But..." Chen''s father looked at Chen''s mother and said, "If the demolition is really going to happen in one month, then we have to raise a higher level for Shuhao''s future in-laws." After all, they don''t know anything. Under such circumstances, they knew there was going to be demolition and asked someone to tell them. This is enough to show how powerful Xu Aians energy and connections are. It also shows that Xu Aian takes the Chen family into consideration and supports each other. "I know that when Qingqing gets married, I will definitely love her as my own daughter." Mother Chen was telling the truth. She had liked Xu Qingqing since the first time her son brought her to his home. This future daughter-in-law. "That''s good." - The next morning, amid the sound of firecrackers, Chen Shuhao drove a car to pick up Xu Qingqing. At this time, Xu Qingqing had long been wearing a red Chinese wedding dress and makeup. She was very bright and attractive. Chen Shuhao was stunned at the first sight. The car took Xu Qingqing to the hotel. The hotel has made an appointment in advance and has also arranged it as a festive wedding scene. ?At the same time, tables of banquets were set up, and Xu Jinning also came to the hotel with Aunt Xu and his family to sit down. I have to say that Aunt Xus table is particularly eye-catching. Because there are so many good-looking girls and boys. Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu are both very good-looking, and their temperaments are also very good. Xu Fanghua and Song Yi are also very good. Song Yi has a strong military atmosphere, Xu Fanghua also has a strong bookish atmosphere, and the three children of Aunt Xu''s family , although she still looks like a young girl, her appearance is inherited from Aunt Xu, so it is not bad. The people invited by the Chen family also started to inquire after seeing Aunt Xu and the others at their table. Here, Chen''s father knew that the table sitting at Xu Aian''s table must belong to her relatives. He knew that Xu Aian had an older brother in the countryside of Xingdong Province. At their table, I didnt see any other couples around the same age as Xu Aian. They are all young people. Father Chen and Mother Chen went over to get to know each other, and found out that Xu Qingqing''s uncle was unable to come because of the long distance, but their two daughters and son-in-law came. ??The Chen family were shocked when they learned that Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua were the two daughters of Xu Aian''s brother. These two girls are too pretty. ??It is completely impossible to tell that she grew up in the countryside. With her appearance and temperament, she looks like a delicate lady from a former capitalist. They were shocked again when they learned that both Xu Jinning sisters were students at Beijing University and were top scorers in the college entrance examination twice. ?That was a university in Beijing, and it was not something ordinary people could get into, especially the two sisters who got into it as top scorers. ?In this day and age, the value of college students is very high, especially the value of college students from Beijing University is even higher. ?There is also Song Yi, the husband of Xu Fanghua and the son-in-law of Xu Aian''s brother. He was a military doctor before and is now a student at Beijing Medical University. Father Chen and Mother Chen looked at each other and felt that Xu Aian''s brother''s family, even though they were from the countryside, should not be underestimated. ??Also, Xu Ai''an is so smart and powerful, so as Xu Ai''an''s brother, naturally he will not be any worse. It is certain that he can raise such excellent children. That is to say, they dont know the identity of Xu Jinnings partner, that is, Xie Tingyu, otherwise they would not be as surprised as they are now. But after learning the identity of the person at the table, Xu Aian, Chen''s father and Chen''s mother immediately decided to raise the importance of this family to a higher level. Because their future is promising. Who knows where these childrens achievements will be in the future. ?Here, after observing for a while, Xu Jinning also felt that the Chen family his cousin married into and Chen Shuhao were both pretty good. Soon as the time came, the newlyweds also walked in hand in hand, and all the guests applauded... - The banquet was eaten at noon, and in the afternoon it was time to leave. "Fanghua, Ningning, why don''t you stay for two more days?" Aunt Xu was very reluctant to leave them. Auntie, we also want to stay with you for a few more days, but we all have to go to school and tomorrow is Monday. "Yes, study is important and cannot be delayed. Then you must come and see my aunt more often when you have time." Auntie, we will. Finally, Xu Jinning and others got into the car, and the car gradually drove away under the watch of Aunt Xu and several children. The time soon came to one month later. ?This month has been good for Aunt Xu, but the Chen family has been waiting for news about whether there will be demolition. But never. Just when they thought it seemed impossible, suddenly on such an ordinary day, the official issued a red-headed document. This area is going to be demolished! ?This news was too sudden, and it was about demolition, so as soon as the document came out, the emotions of everyone in Jin City immediately boiled like boiling water. (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： Aunt Xu’s gift Chapter 319 Aunt Xus gift To be honest, this news was too sudden, there was no news at all before. Even if someone in the family works in a relevant department, they have not received any news. It can be said to be airtight. The area divided for demolition completely includes all the houses of Aunt Xus family and Chens family. ??And everyone sees that the scope of compensation for demolition is unprecedentedly large. I heard that this place is being demolished to build a subway. ?Those who have houses at home and happen to be included in this demolition area are secretly happy and happy. ?Those who are not included in the demolition scope can only look at the ocean and sigh. ?And those who happened to have sold their demolished houses during this period were even more thumping their chests. ??If the house is not sold, the government can compensate them with a lot of space and money. Now, they have lost, completely lost! It can be said that a demolition is actually an opportunity to make a fortune. ?And they just watched helplessly and ruined this opportunity to make a fortune with their own hands. How could they accept this fact? ? So they went to make trouble with the people who bought their demolished houses. Either they paid back the money and then returned the demolished houses to them. Otherwise, they also wanted more than half of the compensation for the houses and money after the demolition. The families who bought the demolished houses did so according to formal procedures for some time, and they did not know that there would be demolition beforehand. ??It is their luck to be demolished now. Their purchase was reasonable and legal, so there was no reason for them to be asked to take it back or to pay compensation. ?So the two families got into a fight. ?This scene happened not only from these two families, but also from many others. As for who will win in the end, it is not clear. ?When Lin Xingzhong saw this document, his eyes were filled with joy. Fortunately, I couldn''t do the house purchase deal with the Chen family, and because I heard the news from Chen Shuhao at the Chen family, I decisively chose to believe in the decision of Xu Aian and Chen''s father. Within this month, I finally found a There is a family in the neighborhood who wants to go abroad and urgently needs to sell their house. The house has been transferred to his name and has become his, and that family also settled abroad a week ago. ?Although the house is only about 100 square meters, it is still very good. If it is demolished, you can get a house and a lot of money. ?Lin Xingzhong was so excited that he immediately called Chen''s father to tell him the good news. Brother Xingzhong, you are a quick-thinking person. Its your luck that you just happened to hit it. Yes, it is my luck and my blessing. Father Chen was not surprised by Lin Xingzhong''s approach, but he did not expect that Lin Xingzhong would believe in his and Xu Aian''s decision so much. After hanging up the phone, Chens father faced the Chen family who were equally happy. Not only Chens fathers family, but also his two younger brothers also agreed not to sell the house after hearing Chens fathers decision. Thats why now we can get such an ending that everyone is happy with. "Qingqing, thank you. It''s not that you asked Wen Tao to tell me the news. Maybe our family would have sold the house." Chen Shuhao was very grateful to his wife. "You''re welcome. You and I are one person. Naturally, I want to think of you and the entire Chen family." Xu Qingqing replied gently. A month after her marriage, Xu Qingqing was living a good life, and the Chen family treated her very well. The conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, or other family conflicts that would occur in other places, did not appear in her case. After getting married, she and Chen Shuhao went back to school. It was only when they received confirmation of the demolition today that they rushed back after class. On Chens fathers side, after returning to the room, he said to Chens mother: Tomorrow, prepare a generous gift and send it to your mother-in-law. "I know, this is what it should be. In addition, I also prepared a set of jewelry for Qingqing." Well, when the time comes for the demolished houses, there will be an extra copy written in Qingqings name. This surprised Chens mother, Is this the case? In fact, regardless of whether there is demolition or not, the couple will transfer some properties to the names of Chen Shuhao and his wife. After the demolition, there must have been more transfers. If you want it, just transfer it to Qingqing alone. "Okay, I understand." Mother Chen knew that her husband was the backbone of the family and the decision-maker of the family. His decisions had not gone wrong in these years, and had kept the whole family afloat in these decades of ups and downs. , and even achieved certain development. You must listen to your husbands words. Father Chen fell into deep thought. ??The news of this demolition was really not disclosed at all. It seemed that it was decided suddenly and the documents were just sent out. But such an important matter was definitely not decided suddenly. But it must be confidential. Otherwise, no one related to the Chen family has received any news. I almost thought it was fake. I didnt expect that this document would come out today. However, Xu Aian was able to learn the news a month in advance and told their family, indicating that Xu Aian was positive about the news. ?This is enough to show that Xu Aian''s energy and connections are greater than he imagined. ??Although the notification about the demolition was in the name of Xu Qingqing, Xu Aian''s permission must have been included. So, this gift must be given. A gift is naturally not enough. So, lets transfer the house to Qingqing. Father Chen believes that Xu Aian would be more willing to see them return their gratitude to Qingqing. In fact, this is indeed the case. Aunt Xu, who loves her children so much, naturally hopes that her children will be good, and she also hopes that others will treat her children well. Seeing that Qingqing got married, the Chen family treated her well and she felt relieved. ?Of course, now that it is certain that the house can be demolished, there is one person she cannot forget! ?So, two months later, Xu Jinning suddenly received a call from his aunt. At this time, a telephone had just been installed in the small courtyard house they rented. Auntie, what are you talking about? You want to give me the one floor you got after the demolition and transfer the two shops to my name? "yes." Why, why? Xu Jinning was so shocked that he was speechless. ?Aunt Xu on the other end asked mysteriously, "Why do you think it is?" ?Xu Jinning: Well, she knew why. But, this floor and two shops are more than enough. She was just reminding her, Auntie, there is no need to be so generous. She knew about the building that my aunt was divided into after the demolition and the shop that was replaced with the compensation money. ?That is the commercial center of Miraijin City. Let alone one floor, there is only a toilet. The price in the future will be astonishingly expensive. Auntie, you dont need to give it to me, you really dont need it, just give it to your cousins, cousins, and the others. Thats too valuable, I cant accept it. "They all have it. You must have it. If it weren''t for you, none of these would exist now. So, Ning Ning, you must accept it!" Ningning, if you dont want it, just give it to me. Chapter 320： The Xu family has a bright future Chapter 320 The Xu family has a bright future No matter what Xu Jinning said, Aunt Xu was very determined and wanted to transfer the ownership to her name and ask her to accept it. "But if Sister Qingqing and Wen Tao knew about it, wouldn''t they have any objections?" That''s a house and a shop. Even if it''s a niece, they can''t give it easily. "You don''t need to worry about them. This is my thing. I can give it to whoever I want. Besides, they usually don''t have any objections to the decisions I make, and I give them a lot. You don''t have to worry about it. Heart." This is what Xu Aian said is true. ?No matter she gave her house, shop or other things to anyone, in the eyes of Xu Qingqing and others, there must be a reason and deep meaning. And they know that their mother will not cheat them or treat them badly. So, no matter what decision the mother makes, even if it seems to be of no benefit to them on the surface, it may even harm their interests. But they dont think so. Xu Qingqing and the others unconditionally trust Aunt Xu as their mother. "...Okay, okay." Aunt Xu was really good at persuading people, so she had no choice but to agree in the end. Okay, then find a time to come over to Jin City and sign all the names that need to be signed. "good." Hang up the phone, Xu Fanghua asked her curiously what was going on. ?Xu Jinning did not hide anything, and directly told what Aunt Xu said on the phone that she wanted to transfer the house and shop to her. The houses and shops we got from the demolition... Xu Fanghua remembered that at first, her aunt planned to sell the house, but later she heard that it was not sold. ?Xu Fanghua suddenly thought of a possibility. ?She leaned close to Xu Jinning''s ear and asked in a low voice: "Ning Ning, is it you..." Is this a reminder from your heart? ?Xu Jinning understood the meaning in her sister''s eyes and nodded. Xu Fanghua suddenly understood, patted Xu Jinning on the shoulder and said, "In that case, you deserve all this. If my aunt gives it to you, just accept it. Don''t feel any psychological burden." ?Xu Jinning: Okay. Since everyone said so, she accepted it. ?So, two days later, Xie Tingyu drove Xu Jinning to Tianjin City. Under the leadership of Aunt Xu, we went to handle the transfer of ownership. Soon, one floor of the future commercial center building and two of the shops that would be the future traffic center of Jin City were transferred to Xu Jinning''s name. ??Now, in addition to these houses and shops, Xu Jinning''s name also includes the small bungalow in Haishi that the Lin family compensated. Xu Jinning remembers that the small bungalow will be demolished in two or three years. Will there be compensation then? ??And the welfare house in the factory that her father gave her. ?The welfare houses in these factories will also face demolition when the wave of layoffs hits. Will there be compensation then? It seems that her real estate will not be small in this life. From now on, can you just sit back and wait for the rent to be collected and become a housekeeper? Of course, these are all things for later. ?Xu Jinning returned to Jingshi University and saw that Jingshi University was particularly busy recently. At this time, it is already November, which is winter. After I finish reading next month, I will have a holiday, which is almost the Chinese New Year. ?Xu Jinning thought about it, she came to Beijing University to study in the summer, and now she has not been home for almost half a year. ??Although there is a phone number to contact me, I have never met in person, and I dont know how my parents, eldest brother, sister-in-law, and little brother are doing. By the way, I heard that my sister-in-laws due date is next month, and I dont know if she can make it. Nowadays, doing business is gradually becoming clearer. The county town has also specially divided a market into stalls, which can be leased to people so that they can set up stalls. She still remembered that when the news came out, her brother called her excitedly to tell her, and tentatively asked her if this was reliable, because he also wanted to rent a stall and set up a stall. ?Xu Jinning naturally agrees. ??And it is better for him to rent it for a longer period of time. ?This place is official, but it is now open tentatively. In order to attract ordinary people to participate, the rent is very low. ?If you sign for several consecutive years, the rent will be lower and there will be some policy support. ?Xu Jinning knew that in the future, rents in these places would not only increase, but also that the places would be hard to come by. When later on, when those people see those people in front of them making money and want to participate again, it will be too late by then. ?Xu Jinning also suggested that if there are still some stalls left that are not rented, let the guys rent them too. As for what to do, maybe rent it out later, lets talk about it. Later, the boy rented a relatively large stall, and also rented three medium-sized stalls and two small stalls. The largest one specialized in selling clothes and pants, and cooperated with some fleets specializing in transportation. He first went to Guangzhou , Haishi and other places to look for sources of goods, and then at a fixed time every half month, let these fleets drive through these two places to help him bring the goods back. ?Of course, Xu Jinning also suggested two places to sell clothes, Haishi and Guangzhou. She remembered that in the plot, the clothes in these two places were the cheapest and the most fashionable. ?Selling clothes is quite profitable. In fact, selling electrical appliances will make more money in the future, such as radios, TVs, refrigerators, washing machines, etc. But dont be in a hurry, you have to do this slowly. In another year or two, we can try to open a supermarket. ?Now, she is suggesting that the little brother should set up the stall selling clothes and make more money. In another year or two, you can buy land. Go buy land. The purchased land can be used in shopping malls, supermarkets, etc. Lease is always better than buying your own land. Furthermore, no matter where the land is, it will definitely appreciate in value in the future, and it can even be said to be difficult to buy and sell. So when the policy becomes more open in the near future, we must seize the opportunity. ?Xu Xiangbei was fascinated by the future blueprint outlined by Xu Jinning. The blood is so intense. ?Of course, he will do what Xu Jinning said. After all, Ning Ning is their familys lucky star, and also his lucky star. If it werent for Ning Ning, he might have died long ago. So, Ning Nings words must be listened to. ?Later, I heard that the clothing stall that had been set up in Xu Xiangbei Branch was doing a booming business. ? Xu Jinning also heard that not only the younger brother rented a stall in the market, but the eldest brother Xu Xiangdong also rented a stall. ?This stall specializes in selling ducks, duck eggs, and fish. Thats right, its the ducks and fish raised in the pond that the eldest brother and sister-in-law raised by themselves after contracting the contract. ?Nowadays, ducks have grown up and lay many eggs every day. Xu Xiangdong simply rented a stall and sold ducks, duck eggs, and fish every day. When his sister-in-law Wen Yulan was convenient, they would go and watch together. Sometimes Zhang Ailian would also go to her two sons to help. ?Whoever needs it, go there and help. Chapter 321： go home Chapter 321 Returning home I heard that my eldest brothers business is also good. ?People in this county love fresh vegetables, chicken, duck, fish and other things from the countryside. I heard from my elder brother that the medicinal materials he planted, such as Poria cocos and Panax notoginseng, will be almost ready for harvest by the end of the year. As for who to sell to, there is no need to worry at all. Because not long after Poria cocos and Panax notoginseng grew here, an official medicinal material dealer learned that he had grown these two medicinal materials and immediately ran to the Qinghe production team to take a look. ?After seeing that the basic quality was good, I decided on the price and will collect it when it is fully grown in a year. Due to market demand, medicinal material dealers offer very high prices. So much so that when people from several nearby production teams heard about it, they all began to plant Poria cocos and Panax notoginseng. ?But they may not be able to grow it yet. Even if they can, the harvest will be slower than that of Xu Xiangdong. It is hard to say whether they can sell it at a good price. Xu Xiangdong does not intend to interfere with other people''s affairs. ?He just needs to mind his own business. ?Xu Jinning was also happy for his two brothers when he heard that their development was good. I heard that my father is getting more and more attention in the textile factory. Although he has not been promoted, his salary has increased. As for my mother, Zhang Ailian, I heard that she plans to sell food at one of the stalls rented by her brother next year. As for what to sell, its hard to say. It just means that we have this plan next year. ?Of course, we have to wait until daughter-in-law Wen Yulan has finished her confinement period. ??Moreover, if Wen Yulan needs her help with taking care of the children, this stall may not be open all day. She will arrange some time to take care of her grandson or granddaughter, and then open the stall when she is free. ?Xu Jinning felt that the future of his family was very promising. - Speaking of which, Jingshi University has been very busy recently. Because of one thing, that is studying abroad! ?That''s right, not only Beijing University, but also some other top universities in the country, the school will arrange for some outstanding and qualified students to study in country M. Beijing University naturally has to select some people. ?Xu Jinning felt that she, Xie Tingyu, her sister, and her brother-in-law were all likely to be selected. However, she is not interested in studying abroad. She does not have such lofty ambitions and does not plan to go abroad. As for Xie Tingyu, he also told Xu Jinning that he did not intend to go abroad, and his status as the only heir of the Xie family, coupled with Mr. Xie''s status, actually made him unsuitable for going abroad. Brother-in-law Song Yi is from a medical university and is studying medicine, which is very suitable for him to go abroad. I just dont know if my brother-in-law will choose to study abroad. After all, studying abroad takes at least three years and as many as five years. ?As for my sister, Xu Fanghua, majoring in Chinese, she plans to stay in school and become a teacher after graduation. So, she doesnt plan to go abroad. If the brother-in-law wants to go abroad, the couple will inevitably face separation. Previously, before the couple got married, they were separated or even had no contact for three years. Now, if one goes to study abroad and the other is in China, they are living in two places, or even two countries. Can the two of them accept it? ?However, this is not yet certain. ??Each school is currently in the process of selecting students, and the specific quotas will not be announced until after the Spring Festival. As for what the sister and brother-in-law will decide when the time comes, it depends on the two of them. No matter what the decision is, Xu Jinning will not interfere. ?However, Xu Jinning got some information from the plot. There are some people in Beijing University who are not suitable for studying abroad. After all, these people are very fond of foreign countries. Once they leave, they are like doves that have been released and will never come back. Later, they become people of M country. Some even become traitors and continue to slander their own country. Forgetting ones ancestors after counting all the classics. It is these people that we are talking about. ?However, the details will have to wait until after the Spring Festival, when the quota is released. It has to be said that going to study in country M has stirred up quite a storm in the hearts of many students at Beijing University, causing their minds to wander a bit. Many people yearn for life abroad. Of course, it is not clear whether they yearn for foreign high technology and advanced knowledge levels, or for the luxurious life. ?However, many people are trying their best to find out who the specific quota is. Lets see if we can get into these quotas. Xu Jinning is not so good, because she has no intention of studying abroad, so everything has nothing to do with her. She is more concerned about her upcoming vacation. At that time, she can go home. Xie Tingyu said that he could not follow her to the Qinghe Production Team during the holidays, but around the time of the Spring Festival, he and Grandpa Xie would go to the Qinghe Production Team and the Xu family to meet the parents and discuss their engagement. By the way, I also stayed with the Qinghe production team to celebrate the New Year. "Isn''t it too early to get engaged so soon?" Xu Jinning was a little surprised. After the New Year, she was only eighteen years old. "It''s late. In your village, there are many people who get married and have children at the age of eighteen." ?However, Xie Tingyu knew that as modern people, it was impossible for him and Xu Jinning to get married and have children so early. ?However, the marriage can be postponed, but the engagement can be done at any time. Get engaged first, and then divide the people into your own side. ?Xie Tingyu said so, and Xu Jinning naturally had no objection. Anyway, in this life, unless there are unexpected circumstances, she will definitely identify with Xie Tingyu. ?Then it doesnt matter whether the engagement happens sooner or later. - Waiting, waiting, time passed quite quickly. ??Xu Jinning has finished taking the final exam, which means he is on vacation. They can finally go home. So, carrying the suitcase again, after saying goodbye to Xie Tingyu at the station, Xu Jinning got on the green train home with her sister and brother-in-law. ??The green train is whining away, and the children who are studying abroad are finally going home... ??The Xu family knew that Xu Jinning and others would be back today. Even though they knew that the time to get off the bus and arrive at the station was in the afternoon, they still got up early in the morning. Everyone also put on new clothes, and when they were face to face, they seemed to be in a particularly good mood. Today, Xiangdong and I rode bicycles and went to the station to pick up people. Xu Aiguo said, taking a day off. Hey, I know dad. I miss Ningning and the others too, Wen Yulan said. Xu Xiangdong looked at his wife''s belly with some helplessness, "Yulan, you can''t go today. The doctor said that your due date is within these two days. It''s best to stay at home. There are many people at the station. If you have a big belly, you can''t go there." What should I do if the station is crowded?" "Okay, I know." Wen Yulan knew it, and she didn''t think about going to pick him up. She just missed Ning Ning, her sister-in-law. Touching her belly, Wen Yulan always had a hunch that the little baby in her belly was waiting for her aunt to come back before she would come out. Chapter 322： meet Chapter 322 Meeting It is not just Xu Aiguo and Xu Xiangdong who will go to the station to pick up people. The Song family also sent Song Yis younger brother to pick him up on a bicycle. In the afternoon, the three of them met at the entrance of the village and rode to the station together. ?Zhang Ailian and Wen Yulan were waiting at home. After the father and son left, they looked in the direction of the door from time to time, and walked towards the door whenever there was the slightest sound. Always looking forward to seeing Xu Jinning and others returning home as soon as they come out. At this time, Xu Xiangbei was setting up a stall in the county market to buy clothes. There were obviously many people at the stall coming to inquire and buy, but he seemed a little absent-minded. Because, Xu Xiangbei knew that today was the day when the eldest sister, brother-in-law and little sister would come back. He originally planned to pick them up with his father and elder brother. Even if the business is temporarily closed today, it doesn''t matter. In fact, ever since Xu Xiangbei started setting up a stall to sell clothes, there has been a lot of traffic and a lot of money earned every day. If you stop business for one day, you will definitely lose one day''s sales. But Xu Xiangbei didn''t care. In Xu Xiangbei''s view, doing business and making money are important, but family is even more important. ?Especially the eldest sister, the younger sister has been separated for so long, and he can''t wait to see them. ?But there were only two bicycles at home, and Xu Xiangbei couldn''t compete with his father and eldest brother, so he could only stay at the stall and sell clothes. He could only wait until the stall was closed in the evening before going home. But ?Xu Xiangbei cant wait. Calculating the time, at this time, the little sister and the others will almost get off at the station. Soon, they will be able to go home. Its a pity that the train station is where you go home, and you wont pass through the county seat. Otherwise, he could meet the eldest sister and the younger sister when passing by. Xu Xiangbei was a little anxious while waiting, but he had to sell out the set quantity of clothes for today. It will definitely be sold out by the evening, but Xu Xiangbei wants to sell out in advance... So Hai Shi, the clothes and trousers from Guangzhou are very good to my boss today. They are on sale. They are on sale. For the same style of clothes, buy 3 pieces of pants and get 1 piece free, buy 5 pieces and get 2 pieces free. The opportunity is only available today, so dont miss it if you pass by. The discount method was just shouted out by Xu Xiangbei. ?This way, although there is no way to earn as much as before, there is still something to be earned. To put it aside, there were quite a few people gathered around his stall, all of whom wanted to buy. ?Now I heard that there are freebies for buying more. I originally planned to buy one or two pieces, but I started to pick them up again. Those who were just passing by and taking a look were also moved. Is it really a gift? Is it completely free? Oh, I suddenly remembered that some of the boys in my family also want clothes. I need to pick out a few more pieces now. I also want to buy a few more pieces. The Chinese New Year is just around the corner, and everyone in my family has to buy new clothes. Not to mention, the clothes in Haishi and Guangzhou, the trousers are so novel. Little boss, wrap this, this, and this for me, and give me one as a gift, right? Then I want this. Hey, I want this one too, but dont sell out. Little boss, I want five pieces, and there are three more for free. Oh, I want it too. I want it too. Someone started, and immediately those who were originally a little interested swarmed over. Soon, Xu Xiangbeis stall was completely surrounded. Xu Xiangbei was really overwhelmed for a while, so he used one yuan to hire a fellow villager who was selling eggs and vegetables to help him. Within half an hour, Xu Xiangbei sold out all the clothes that were originally planned to be sold until the evening. Hey, little boss, I heard that there is a campaign to buy clothes and give them away. Where are these clothes? The clothes have just been sold out. Its sold out. I came as soon as I heard about it. Its sold out so quickly? Will there be another event tomorrow? "there is none left." ?Those who were slow to hear the news later had no choice but to leave in despair. ?Here, Xu Xiangbei finished selling his clothes, his face was full of excitement, he immediately packed up the stall, put on his bag, left and rushed home. What he didnt know was how much the people around him who also set up stalls envied him. They had known that Xu Xiangbei''s clothes were selling well and making money, but the explosive scene of so many people flocking to Xu Xiangbei''s stall to buy clothes was the first time they had seen it, and they were indeed attracted by it. Shocked. ?They are envious. ??It would be great if their stall could be as popular as Xu Xiangbei''s stall, with so many people coming to buy. Unfortunately, it was impossible, they could only watch with envy. Of course they also know how to make money by selling clothes, and there were people selling clothes before. Unfortunately, either due to cost reasons, the sales were not as cheap as Xu Xiangbei''s, or they got the goods from the wrong place. Those clothes were of older styles. So there were very few people buying it, especially with the comparison of Xu Xiangbei''s clothes, so almost everyone went to Xu Xiangbei''s stall to buy. ?So, those who originally thought of making money by selling clothes like Xu Xiangbei could only lower the price or even sell the clothes at a loss, and then sell other things. It is simply impossible to follow the trend of Xu Xiangbei. If you want to have a fight with Xu Xiangbei, you can''t do it at all. - ?Here, Xu Jinning and three others got off the train. Fanghua, Ningning, Song Yi, here. Big brother and sister-in-law are here. Just got off the train. Although there were many people at the station, the surroundings were also very noisy. But Xu Jinning still heard a familiar voice. ?Looking up, Xu Jinning''s eyes immediately turned red when he saw Xu Aiguo and Xu Xiangdong waving at them in the crowd not far away. Eldest sister, brother-in-law, I saw dad and eldest brother. Well, lets go there quickly. Xu Jinning and others walked over with their luggage. Xu Aiguo, Xu Xiangdong, and Song Yi''s younger brother Song Feng also walked quickly towards them pushing bicycles. Dad, brother, I still miss you. Xu Jinning still couldnt hold it back. He immediately put down his luggage and hugged his father Xu Aiguo. "Hey, our two daughters are back, and dad misses you too." Xu Aiguo''s eyes were also red, with tears faintly gleaming. "Little sister, I miss you too. Mom, your sister-in-law, and Xiangbei and the others all miss you and eldest sister. They are all waiting for your return at home." Xu Xiangdong also hurriedly expressed his longing for his eldest sister and little sister. That is, the look in his eyes at his father was somewhat resentful. Dad, I also want to hug my little sister. Youve been hugging me for so long. Isnt it my turn? After a while, Xu Aiguo let go of his hand, and Xu Jinning was immediately hugged by Xu Xiangdong. ?Xu Jinning immediately couldnt laugh or cry. And here, Song Feng is a shy young man. Facing his brother, sister-in-law, and so many people, he can''t say what he misses for a while, but when he looks at Song Yi and Xu Fanghua, he still has Rumu and He dependent. Chapter 323： Arrive home Chapter 323 Arriving home Hurry up and get in the car and go home. Your mother is waiting for you at home. Xu Aiguo said, There are many people at this station, so its not easy to reminisce about old times. ?So, Xu Aiguo carried Xu Jinning, Song Yi used his younger brother''s bicycle to carry Xu Fanghua, and Song Feng was carried by Xu Xiangdong. ?Xu Xiangdong looked at his father with envy on his face. He also wanted to take his little sister with him. Xu Jinning couldnt remember how many times she had sat in the back seat of her father Xu Aiguos car. ?However, she remembered that the first time she sat there was on the second day after she had just traveled through time. Her father took her to the city to buy things. It was that time that Xu Jinning''s originally closed heart gradually opened up. ?Now when he rides in his father''s car again, he still rides very smoothly. ?His back is also very generous, as if no matter what, he can hold up the sky for Xu Jinning''s daughter and give her a full sense of security. Patriot, who is behind you? Ah, its Ning Ning whos back. Its Ningning and Fanghua who are back from vacation. On the way back to the village, I met many villagers who were also going back to the village. Especially after entering the village, you will meet more villagers. They are all very happy about Xu Jinning''s return. Because in their hearts, Xu Jinning is the lucky star. If the lucky star comes back, does that mean that their village will be blessed by the lucky star in the next period of time, and everything will be better. ?Xu Jinning didnt know the thoughts of the villagers. He only knew that everyone was as enthusiastic as ever. Soon, they will be almost home. ?Xu Jinning, who was sitting behind the bicycle, couldn''t help but poke his head out and look forward. From a distance, she seemed to see three figures standing at the door of her house. They looked very familiar. The bicycle quickly arrived at the door of the house, and Xu Jinning also saw clearly the person standing at the door. Its her mother, brother and sister-in-law Wen Yulan who has a big belly. Mom, sister-in-law, brother. As soon as the bicycle stopped, Xu Jinning got off the bike. "Hey, Ning Ning, be careful." Xu Aiguo jumped out of the car when he saw her car hadn''t stopped yet. He was very frightened and hurriedly warned her. At this point, Xu Jinning has already fallen into her mother''s arms. Mom, I miss you so much. I miss you so much. Ning Ning, my mother misses you too. ?Zhang Ailian hugged Xu Jinning. The moment her little daughter came into her arms, her eyes turned red and tears fell. You guys are finally back. Well, Mom, I miss your cooking so much. Yes, yes, you will have something to eat when you enter the house. Knowing that her two daughters and son-in-law would be back today, and knowing that her daughter liked home-cooked meals the most, how could Zhang Ailian not cook it herself. ?She had already prepared a table full of food and was just waiting for them to come back to eat. ?Xu Jinning hugged her mother tightly. Perhaps only after experiencing separation, did she know how deeply she misses her and how precious it is to meet again after separation. After Zhang Ailian also hugged Xu Jinning, she hugged Xu Fanghua. It''s a pity that Xu Fanghua has to follow Song Yi back to the Song family. I heard that the Song family has also prepared a lot of delicious food. ?But it doesnt matter, the eldest daughter wants to eat the food she cooks, and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Xu Fanghua knew that the Song family was also waiting for him and Song Yi, so he left without much delay. Xu Jinning was held by her mother and walked in. "Sister-in-law, how do you feel? Is it very hard? By the way, when does the doctor say the baby will be born?" Xu Jinning is still very concerned about his nephew or niece in his sister-in-law''s belly. Wen Yulan touched her belly and her other hand was held by her husband Xu Xiangdong. She smiled and replied: "It''s good. I''m fine. This little guy is considerate and doesn''t bother me much. The due date is within the next few days. But there has been no movement until now. Im still wondering if this little guy is waiting for her aunt to come back before following her out. "Really?" Xu Jinning leaned over and looked at Wen Yulan''s belly. Sister-in-law, can I touch you? "sure." Xu Jinning tentatively put her hand on Wen Yulan''s belly. Miraculously, she suddenly felt her sister-in-law''s belly move, as if a little foot was gently kicking in the direction of her hand. . ??This was the first time in Xu Jinnings life that he touched someones belly, and it was also the first time that he felt the little life inside through the belly. With just that slight click, she was stunned instantly. ?This feeling is magical and hard to explain. So Xu Jinning was stunned for a moment, and even his eyes widened. Ah, Ning Ning, the child is greeting you. Wen Yulan also said with a surprised smile. To be honest, she also felt that it was a bit magical. Ning Ning had just come back and put her hand up. The child seemed to sense it and immediately kicked her sister-in-law in response. It seems that this child is really destined to Ning Ning. "Yes, sister-in-law, she just kicked me to say hello to me." It seems that this child will be closer to Ning Ning in the future. Zhang Ailian also agreed with a smile. ?Xu Jinning was even more happy, "I will definitely love her well in the future." As she spoke, she gently touched Wen Yulan''s belly again, as if greeting and talking to the child in her belly, "Little guy, my sister-in-law is back, when are you going to come out to meet her." But you have to be good and dont mess with your mother, otherwise, my sister-in-law will spank you. As if in response to Xu Jinning, her hand was lightly kicked again. "Yeah, she agreed, sister-in-law, do you feel it? She agreed." Yes, she agreed. The family chatted and laughed and continued walking home. Little sister, you dont even ask me how Im doing lately. Finally, Xu Xiangbei, who seemed to have been ignored, felt a little aggrieved. ?Xu Jinning looked at his younger brother with an expression that made him dumbfounded. Is the little brother acting coquettishly with her? Brother, even if I dont ask, I know you are doing very well. I heard that you have owned several stalls in the county market and are still selling clothes. You have made a lot of money. Brother, let me tell you that you have a business acumen. You are really good. Speaking, Xu Jinning gave Xu Xiangbei a thumbs up. "I must be great, I''m your little brother." Xu Xiangbei, who was still a little aggrieved at first, all his grievances disappeared after hearing the praise and compliments from his younger sister. There was also a sense of pride in his expression. Just like a primary school student receiving praise and recognition from his teacher in class, the joy is beyond words. That was your reminder at the beginning. "By the way, Ning Ning, I have left you and my eldest sister a lot of beautiful clothes, pants and skirts. I will get them to you when you get your share." Okay, then Ill have clothes for the Chinese New Year. Xu Jinning was also very touched by the brother''s concern. ??This feeling of being cared about by my family all the time is really good. Chapter 324： object Chapter 324 Object ? And this feeling cannot be suppressed when seeing the table full of food. ?Especially when she ate the sweet and sour fish that her mother gave her, the familiar taste made Xu Jinning unable to hold back her tears. I, I dont want to cry, its because the fish my mother made is so delicious. ?Zhang Ailian also had red eyes, touched Xu Jinning''s head, and said, "You silly girl, if it tastes good, eat more, but don''t eat it with tears in your eyes, otherwise it will be too salty." As soon as these words came out, everyone laughed, and Xu Jinning was also amused. Well, I wont cry. She is happy, she doesnt want to cry, she can finally eat the food cooked by her mother again, she will definitely eat more. ?So the whole family sat down and ate together happily. During this period, Xu Jinning also talked about the interesting things that happened on campus with her sister and brother-in-law. Many family members listened with great interest. Later, we talked about Aunt Xus family, Xu Qingqings marriage, the demolition of her home, and how Aunt Xu gave her some of the houses and shops that had been demolished. ?Xu Aiguo suddenly remembered the meaning of the phone call his eldest sister made. So he said: "Since your aunt gave it to you, then you can accept it." Its not about being greedy for money. Since this is the gratitude given to Ning Ning by my eldest sister, there is no harm in accepting it. As she was talking, Xu Jinning suddenly remembered another thing. This matter was more important. She felt that it was necessary for her to tell her family in advance. "By the way, parents, I, I have a crush at school." What, are you in love with someone?! ?This was what everyone in the Xu family, except Xu Jinning, asked in unison, with shock! Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei''s eyes widened even more. Little sister, why is my little sister so attracted to someone? ?This, this is too sudden. To be honest, they were really shocked. It was too, too sudden. They have never thought about the fact that their little sister will fall in love with someone. In their eyes, the little sister is still the same skinny and small child she was when she first came home. What kind of beast is he that actually attacks a child? When this idea first came up, the two brothers looked at Xu Jinning in unison. After looking at it, I realized that the little sister seemed to have grown up and become a beautiful girl without realizing it. ?Looking at her picturesque eyebrows, beautiful nose and lips, and slender figure, the young men outside will naturally be attracted to the little girl. Especially the younger sister is the number one scholar at Beijing University. She is a beautiful and smart talented girl. What young man wouldnt like such a girl? But They still couldn''t accept it for a while. There is no psychological preparation at all. My younger sister is in love. Will they get married soon? Then he will leave the Xu family and go live with that family. But they are reluctant to part with it. ??Although the little sister has left now because she has to go to school, they still know that the little sister will come back and the little sister is still in their family. But if the younger sister gets married. ?Although that sentence doesnt sound good, its true. When you marry someone, you become a member of someone elses family. ?They are reluctant to part with it, really reluctant to part with it. So, is this partner really a must? Is this marriage a must in the future? In fact, they can keep the little girl for a lifetime. At the worst I can grow more medicinal materials and raise more chickens, ducks and fish/At the worst I can set up more stalls and sell more clothes, I can still afford to support my little sister. This is what Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei were thinking at this time. However, Xu Xiangdong still remembered someone inexplicably at this time. He still remembered the boy who was hugging his little sister that night. Could it be... His name is Xie Tingyu, and he is a very good person. Sure enough it is! Xu Xiangdongs eyes suddenly widened. ?Had he known that he was about to leave, he should have warned the boy not to try to take advantage of his sister. ?It''s his fault for not taking precautions earlier, otherwise it wouldn''t be like now, with the little girl being abducted by that kid. When he first saw the boy, he knew that he had ulterior motives for his little sister. It is indeed true now. What a pity, my little sister was deceived by that boys face. ??As members of the Xu family, we all have the ability to control appearance. The boy must have used his face to seduce the younger sister. This must be the case. That boy Xie Tingyu is shameless. My name is Xie Tingyu, its a good name. Where is his family from? Like you, he is also a student at Beijing University? What does he look like? Who is there in the family? Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian feel quite good about their little girl''s virginity. After all, in rural areas, many girls get married at the age of fifteen or sixteen. Ning Ning is now eighteen years old. ??If there is really a good guy, it is okay to be a partner. Although they will definitely be reluctant to see their daughter get married in the future, this is inevitable. What they want to see more is that the younger daughter can have people who like each other and be happy like the older daughter. Because they know how happy it is to get married and have children with someone you like. They also hope that their youngest daughter can reap this rare happiness. "Yes, he is a native of Beijing and a student of Beijing University. He also has a grandfather in his family..." Xu Jinning told the basic situation of Xie Tingyu''s family. also took out a photo of Xie Tingyu and her. ??This was taken at the photo studio before they went home, and it was Xie Tingyu''s request. He said that because Xu Jinning could not go back to the Qinghe production team to meet his parents yet, he took photos first. With the photos, Xu Jinning could show them to his family when they talked about him. Xie Tingyu said it very seriously and sincerely. How could Xu Jinning refuse? So I took the photo. No, this photo just comes in handy right now. ?Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian hurriedly took the photos and looked at them. ??This is a specially taken color photo. Needless to say, the two people in the photo are standing together. The man is handsome, the woman is beautiful, the man is talented, and the woman is good-looking. They look extremely matched and look very good as a couple. ??Although Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian knew that their daughter would fall in love with someone, they were still shocked when they saw the photo. I have to say that the two people in the photo really match each other. This child looks good. He has a very pure face and is a good boy. ?Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei also came over to take a look. Xu Xiangdong glanced at him and sneered, hum, it was indeed this boy. ??This guy is so scheming that he even took a photo with his little sister to show to his parents. ??Mom and dad are also good at appearance. One look at his face, and the impression will naturally be good. Don''t worry, Xu Xiangdong got most of the guesses right. This good-looking person will make you feel comfortable at first sight. Chapter 325： Happy girl Chapter 325: Happy to have a beautiful girl So, just looking at the photo now, Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian think this young man is quite good. It is a perfect match for my little girl. ?However, when Xu Jinning talked about Xie Tingyus family background, the two of them were shocked. This, this Xiao Xies family background ?Xie Tingyus family is not bad, but very good. ??? Originally from Beijing, Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian thought it was okay. ??But Xiao Xie is actually the daughter of a big family. His grandfather used to be a very powerful person. Even now, even though he has retired, he still has a lot of say. This family is a bit high. Ning Ning, does Grandpa Xiao Xie know about the matter between you and Xiao Xie? They were afraid that Xiao Xie''s grandpa didn''t know. What if Xiao Xie''s grandpa was old-fashioned and felt that Ning Ning was not worthy of their grandson and wanted to break up the pair of mandarin ducks. ?There is no way, they used to hear about this often when listening to stories. Its not that they think their daughter is not good. In fact, in their hearts, they feel that Ningning is the best. ??Ning Ning is good-looking, has a good personality, and has a good heart. It is the lucky star of their family. Whoever marries Ning Ning must be blessed in the previous life. But they think its good, but others dont think its good. I''m afraid that there are some old-fashioned people who have to pay attention to who is the right person. Ning Ning, if that kids grandfather doesnt agree, then youre done with that kid. Dont worry, even if you never marry, my brother can still support you. Yes, Ning Ning, we dont want that boy anymore. ?Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei were the first to express their stance, even a little angry. In their hearts, they absolutely cannot bear that such a good girl would be despised by others. Xu Jinning couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, dad, eldest brother, little brother, don''t get me wrong, Grandpa Xie likes me very much." I have gone with him to see Grandpa Xie a long time ago. Grandpa Xie is a very good old man... Xu Jinning then told the story of being taken to see Grandpa Xie. She also took out the heirloom bracelet that Grandpa Xie gave her. ??This thing is too expensive, and it is not safe to leave it in school or in a small rented courtyard, so when I came back this time, Xu Jinning also brought it back and planned to keep it at home. ? Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian were relieved when they heard that Grandpa Xie liked Ning Ning very much and agreed that she and Xiao Xie would be together. Fortunately, that kind of **** thing will not happen. When the two of them saw the bracelet, they also fell silent. ??Although they had never seen any jewelry, they could tell at a glance that the bracelet was very valuable. Ning Ning also said that this was an heirloom from the Xie family, something that only the mother of the family would have. This shows that Xiao Xies grandfather recognized their family Ning Ning. ?They just said that their Ning Ning family is so good, how could anyone not like it? By the way, when the Spring Festival is almost here, Brother Tingyu plans to come to our house with Grandpa Xie to celebrate the New Year and talk about the engagement. Xiao Xies grandpa is coming to our house to celebrate the Spring Festival and propose marriage, thats fine. ?Such an important big shot is still an elderly man. He can come all the way from the capital to celebrate the New Year with them and propose marriage. This is enough to show that they attach great importance to Ning Ning. ?Then the worries they had just now should no longer exist. ?Xu Aiguo plans to buy more things before the Chinese New Year and come back to celebrate the Spring Festival. ?Zhang Ailian planned to use her special cooking skills to entertain Xiao Xie and his grandfather when they came. The matter of Xu Jinning''s relationship with someone has finally been cleared up by his parents. The time soon arrived at night. It was still relatively early, and Wen Yulan was lying on the bed talking to Xu Xiangdong. Wen Yulan really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when her husband was a little angry when he talked about his sister-in-law''s lover. Its a good thing that my sister-in-law is in love with someone. Why are you so angry? Are you reluctant to let your sister-in-law get married in the future? Of course, thats my little sister, shes only been home for a few years. Wen Yulan looked at her angry husband and couldn''t help crying or laughing. She couldn''t help but pull her husband''s hand over and put it on her bulging belly, "It''s just my sister-in-law''s virginity, and you are so angry. If this baby is a daughter, our daughter will also marry her virginity in the future. Then, you what to do?" Xu Xiangdong was stunned for a moment, and then thought along his wife''s train of thought. A white, tender and beautiful little girl came out of the daughter-in-law''s belly. He was pampered and pampered, and he grew up little by little. But just when she was growing up, one day a boy suddenly came to her and said he was her man and she wanted to marry him! Xu Xiangdongs eyes widened. No, absolutely not. Just thinking about it makes me feel angry. How could his fair and tender girl, who had grown up in the palm of her hand, be abducted by other brats? "Haha, Xu Xiangdong, you are so cute." Wen Yulan smiled, thinking that her husband''s angry and serious look was really cute. "You actually laughed at me." Xu Xiangdong looked a little aggrieved. ??He is just reluctant to let his younger sister and daughter get married in the future. What''s wrong with him? ?The smiling Wen Yulan was about to speak when her laughter suddenly stopped. Then the expression on his face turned to pain. Xu Xiangdong was startled and sat up quickly, "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with you?" I, I have a stomachache. Bum, stomachache? What should I do? ?Xu Xiangdong was a little panicked for a while. "She''s probably about to give birth. Hurry up and go out and call Mom and them." Oh, okay, okay, Ill go now. Xu Xiangdong got out of bed immediately, not even bothering to put on his shoes. He opened the door and ran while shouting, "Dad, Mom, Yulan has a stomachache. She''s about to give birth." ?Here, Xu Aiguo, his wife and Xu Jinning, who were still asleep, heard the sound and came out immediately... ?Xu Aiguo asked Xu Xiangdong to borrow an ox cart from the brigade leader''s house, and soon took Wen Yulan to Anren Hospital. ?While on the road, Wen Yulan was still thinking that this child would really not be born until her little aunt came back. Soon, the oxcart arrived at Anren Hospital. Anren Hospital was in a turmoil because of child abduction and trafficking, but after rectification, the overall situation is now much better. In addition, Song Yi worked here before. Although he has resigned now, the interpersonal relationships left behind are still there. So, after Song Yi''s name was reported, Wen Yulan was taken seriously soon and was taken to the delivery room. It was an hour later when the delivery room door opened again. Congratulations, Comrade Wen Yulan has given birth to a lovely daughter. The doctor came out and took off his mask and said. "My daughter, I knew she was my daughter. By the way, doctor, how is my wife?" Xu Xiangdong asked hurriedly. The mothers condition is that the delivery went smoothly and took only one hour. For a mother who gave birth to her first child, it was really fast and smooth. She is currently in good condition, but she is a little tired and fell asleep. Chapter 326： Nurse, did you hold me wrong? Chapter 326: Nurse, did you hold me wrong? "That''s good, that''s good." Xu Xiangdong breathed a sigh of relief. Actually, Xu Xiangdong was a little anxious before this. In Xu Jinnings opinion, he might even have suffered from prenatal anxiety. Be anxious about this or that. ?The whole person looked gloomy and even his body became thinner. ?Now, it is a great thing that my sister-in-law can give birth to a child so quickly and smoothly. It seems that the little guy is really a little angel and did not make her mother suffer. Although Xu Jinning has not met this little niece yet, he already has a very good impression of her. ?However, Xu Jinning was thinking that if the injection could be painless now, then the mother would suffer less. After all, the process of giving birth to a child is not only painful, but also a journey through hell. Some people cannot survive, and it is very likely that both adults and children will be dead. ?Xu Jinning thought about his future. She likes children, and she will also have children after marrying Xie Tingyu, that is... She was afraid of pain. I wonder if painless childbirth was popular at that time? ?Xu Jinning spread his thoughts and thought a lot. In the end, I couldnt think of a reason, so I simply gave it up and didnt want to create anxiety for myself. ?Here, after the nurse cleaned up the child, he wrapped it in the swaddling clothes they had prepared in advance and took him out. As a father, Xu Xiangdong was naturally the first to take over the child from the nurse. Xu Xiangdong, who was originally very happy, carefully took the child. When he looked at the swaddle, he was startled, and then he exclaimed, "Why is it so ugly?" Were his two sons so ugly when they were born? By the way, when his son was born, he went out of the province because of some things. He left for half a month. When he came back again, his wife had already given birth to two sons in her belly. The two sons he saw at that time were already about a week after they were born. At that time, the two sons were white and tender. So, Xu Xiangdong also felt that his two sons were like that when they were born. ?Then the daughter should be the same, but now it is different from what he imagined. Xu Xiangdong was puzzled. His family, both his parents and their children, were very good-looking. ?His wife Wen Yulan is also a fairy, with fair skin and beauty. ?What was born in his fantasy was a girl with big eyes, watery eyes, and fair and tender skin. How could he be this red baby in swaddling clothes, with wrinkled skin and even his eyes not open? No matter how you look at it, it looks like a little skinny monkey. So, he sent a soul-searching question to the nurse, "Comrade nurse, is this the wrong thing to hold? My child can''t be that ugly." Don''t question it, Xu Xiangdong said it very seriously, and he also felt that this infant child could not be his child. The nurse couldn''t laugh or cry: "Comrade, the only one giving birth in this delivery room tonight is your wife, and there is only one child. There is no possibility of holding the baby by mistake. This is your child." Xu Xiangdong still wanted to speak out, but Zhang Ailian had already come over, "Xiangdong, what are you talking about? This child is always like this when he is born. After a few days, he will look better when he gradually grows out. ." My child, everything is the same every day. "And you see, my granddaughter is so beautiful. She has eyes and a nose." ?Xu Jinning was holding back a smile. Xu Xiangdong was even more speechless, Mom, everyone has eyes and a nose. If the eyes are not eyes and the nose is not a nose, what will happen? Wouldn''t he become a monster? ?Hence, Xu Xiangdong looked at Xu Jinning who was standing aside. Those eyes were full of words: Ning Ning, come and see, is this really your niece? Xu Jinning couldn''t laugh or cry. She suddenly felt that it might not be her sister-in-law who was pregnant for three years, but her brother. ?Otherwise, it wouldnt be the case that during the early stages of my sister-in-laws pregnancy, it was her silly older brother who suffered from morning sickness, and it was also his older brother who suffered from prenatal anxiety. That''s right, both when she gave birth to twins before and this time, her eldest brother suffered from morning sickness and prenatal anxiety. ?Now, the eldest brother looks so stupid when he looks like this. ?But dont tell me, such a silly big brother is inexplicably cute. If my sister-in-law saw it, she would definitely feel the same way. ??Thinking this in his heart, Xu Jinning still came over. She is still looking forward to her little niece. Come, Ning Ning, give your niece a hug. Thats right, the child had just passed from the hands of silly father Xu Xiangdong to the arms of grandma Zhang Ailian. ?At this moment, he was handed into Xu Jinning''s arms again. ?Xu Jinning took it carefully and gently. To be honest, Xu Jinning has never held a newborn baby. She was a little scared, just afraid of accidentally knocking or touching her. ?But it seems that the little guy is still good. ??When she was in the arms of aunt Xu Jinning, she was also a small and quiet group. Her eyes had not yet opened, but she unconsciously arched into Xu Jinning''s arms, her movements seemed to be filled with attachment. Xu Jinning''s heart suddenly warmed up, and he fell in love with this little guy more and more. The sister-in-law said that the little guy might have been born just to wait for her to come back, but she didnt expect it to be true. She came back today and was born tonight. Furthermore, he was born only an hour ago, so his sister-in-law did not suffer any more. Little guy, I am my sister-in-law, you are so cute. ?Xu Jinnings voice was also very soft. I dont know if the little one is really special to Xu Jinning, but she actually struggled to stretch her little hands out of the swaddling clothes. When Xu Jinning''s hand lightly touched her little hand, he grabbed one of Xu Jinning''s fingers and squeezed it tightly. ?The baby''s hand, small and soft, seemed to be very strong, holding one of Xu Jinning''s fingers. Dont tell me, this feeling is really amazing. It seems that the little guy likes her little aunt very much. Ning Ning is so kind, everyone who meets her will like her, needless to say. ?Here, Xu Xiangdong saw his daughter''s actions and liked Ning Ning so much that he suddenly stopped worrying about the issue of appearance. ??The little guy who likes Ning Ning so much must be his daughter. He also believed what his mother said. ?Well, if it grows longer, the little guy will become as beautiful as her little aunt. At this time, Wen Yulan, who had already packed up, was also pushed out. Xu Xiangdong immediately left his daughter behind and went to greet Wen Yulan. Seeing his wife''s pale face, he immediately felt heartbroken. Once a child is born, the daughter-in-law must suffer a great deal. Wen Yulan was moved to a separate room. Although the price was relatively expensive, the Xu family did not lack the money. With a separate room, Wen Yulan can have a good sleep. For women who are in confinement, rest is the most important thing. I have to go back quickly to prepare something to eat and bring it to Yulan later. Zhang Ailian said. "I''ll go back with you, and I''ll deliver the things later." Xu Aiguo said. As for Xu Xiangdong, he naturally stayed in the room to take care of Wen Yulan. ?Xu Jinning also said that he would stay and take care of his little niece. She is on vacation anyway, so she has nothing to do. Giving birth is indeed a physical job. Although Wen Yulan gave birth quickly, she was still exhausted. She slept until midnight, when Xu Aiguo had just delivered the food. As for Zhang Ailian, she didn''t come over. She had to rest for a while, and then she had to get up early to prepare food for Wen Yulan. She knew that a woman in confinement had to eat small meals frequently, and she also needed to eat good food. Chapter 327： Name it? Chapter 327: Naming? Wen Yulan had just regained consciousness, and before she opened her eyes, she smelled the fragrance, and the sound of hunger came from her stomach. ?She opened her eyes and saw her father-in-law Xu Aiguo holding several lunch boxes, holding an infant sister-in-law Xu Jinning, and her husband Xu Xiangdong who was holding her hand beside the bed and guarding her. After what she experienced during the birth, when she woke up now, with her family, children, and husband beside her, Wen Yulan felt her heart warm inexplicably. This is the scene she has been dreaming of since her parents died. She felt that although her parents had left her, they were still protecting her in heaven. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so lucky to hear Ning Ning''s voice, see the image of her voice, and change her destiny. She also married such a good Xu Xiangdong and entered such a good Xu family. I gave birth to twin sons before, and now I have given birth to a daughter. Now she and Xiang Dong have a son and a daughter. She must be so lucky because her parents are blessing her from heaven. ?Mom and dad, you can rest in peace. My daughter is doing very well now. Daughter-in-law, youre awake. How do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? As soon as Wen Yulan woke up, Xu Xiangdong, who had been focusing on her, noticed immediately. "I''m fine." Whats better is that your face is pale and your voice sounds weak. Xu Xiangdong felt very distressed. "Then you have to make up for it quickly. Magnolia, this is the food your mother has prepared for you. Xiangdong, hurry up and serve your wife to eat." Yes, you have to eat. After eating, your body will gradually recover. Xu Xiangdong took the lunch boxes and opened them one by one. There are eggs, vegetables, chicken soup with the oil skimmed off, millet porridge, lean meat, pork liver, etc. By the way, theres also brown sugar water. Dont mention it, the dishes are very rich. Your mother will prepare pork belly soup, crucian carp soup, lotus root starch, and red dates in the future. You can eat without worry. Your mother will prepare everything for you. "Your mother said that when you return home from the hospital, she will give you a good confinement period and make sure to take good care of you." Wen Yulan''s physical condition is recovering well. In this era, there is no saying about how many days a vaginal delivery or a caesarean section will require a stay in the hospital. ?At first glance, nothing seems to be wrong. After giving birth, the mother wakes up and can almost be discharged from the hospital and go home for confinement. On Wen Yulan''s side, Xu Xiangdong and the others discussed and planned to wait until the afternoon before leaving the hospital. Actually, if there is no problem, it is more convenient to go home for confinement. Thank you, dad and mom. Wen Yulan was really grateful to have such good parents-in-law. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Your mother said that giving birth to a child is like going through hell. You are the one who has the hardest time." "By the way, the child..." Wen Yulan looked at the child in her sister-in-law''s arms. As soon as the child was born, she fell into a coma. She has not seen her yet, and she only knows that she is a daughter. Whether it is a son or a daughter, she likes them all. ?Xu Jinning was ready to carry the child as early as her sister-in-law woke up. ?At this moment, her sister-in-law is calling for the child. How could she not carry it over? So she carried the child to the bedside. Sister-in-law, look at this little guy blowing bubbles, hes so cute. Wen Yulan wanted to reach out and hug her child. As a mother, she naturally wants to hug her child. ?But Xu Jinning didnt give in. Sister-in-law, I am holding the baby in your arms. You have just given birth. It is best not to hold the baby often during the confinement period, otherwise your hands will get sore easily in the future. Wen Yulan didn''t know that there was such a thing, but she also knew that her sister-in-law was doing it for her own good. So he nodded in agreement. Xu Jinning has become more and more skilled in holding children now. Now, holding the little one, she is placed in her mother''s arms. The little guy''s nose moved, as if he felt the breath coming from his mother. He stopped spitting bubbles for a moment, leaned into her mother''s arms, and stretched out his little hand to wave. Just this small movement, perhaps unconscious of the baby, still made Wen Yulan''s nose sore. Being next to and attached to this little guy who was connected to her by blood, this feeling was really amazing, it touched her heart and made her want to cry for no reason. ?But Wen Yulan still held it in. She knew that during the confinement period, she could not cry, otherwise it would be bad for her eyes. "She is so beautiful." Wen Yulan said in a gentle voice, looking at the child with eyes full of love. "Yulan has eaten." Xu Xiangdong prepared the food, brought it over, and was about to feed her. ?At the same time, she was slandering: Yulan actually thinks this little guy is good-looking? Is he really the only one who thinks this little guy is a bit ugly? ??Hey, I hope it will bloom and look good in a few days. otherwise Otherwise there is nothing he can do. The ugly child is naturally raised, otherwise you can''t throw it? Or reinvent it? ? Wen Yulan started to accept Xu Xiangdong''s feeding after seeing the child. There was nothing she could do, she was really hungry, and giving birth took up too much of her energy. ??Moreover, the food cooked by my mother-in-law is really delicious. ?Here, Xu Jinning fed the little guy some water from a bottle. Wait until my sister-in-law has finished her meal and has milk before feeding her. ?But they also have milk powder. Knowing that her sister-in-law was about to give birth to a baby, Xu Jinning bought many cans of milk powder when she came back from Beijing this time. In addition to giving it to Xu Feng and Xu Ji, she was just waiting for her niece or nephew who was about to be born. . So, this little guy doesnt have to worry about food and drink. Wen Yulan watched her sister-in-law holding her daughter while eating. Suddenly I remembered something. Ning Ning, my sister-in-law has something to ask you. Xu Jinning turned around and looked at her, "What''s the matter? Sister-in-law, tell me." Sister-in-law wants you to give this little guy a name. Ah, let me come up with the name. Is this okay? ?Xu Jinning feels that parents or grandparents may be more enthusiastic about naming their children, so it would be more appropriate for them to choose the name. ??Would it be inappropriate for her sister-in-law to pick it up? ?Of course, if the sister-in-law really wants her to take it, she is also willing. "Of course it''s appropriate. You are her aunt, so it''s natural to name her." Xu Xiangdong naturally agreed. He was a rough old man without much education, so it would be best to leave the matter of naming the child to an educated person. OK "I think so. We Ningning are lucky people. Maybe this child can be blessed by you naming it." Xu Aiguo on the side also agreed. Wen Yulan nodded, yes, what her father-in-law said was exactly what she thought. Ning Ning, my sister-in-law thinks that this child is destined to you. You see, she was born as soon as you came back. She cant wait to see her little aunt. You said you wanted her to be good and dont bother mom. She was born soon, and I didnt suffer much. She is very close to you. After seeing the reminders from my friends, I found that I had made a mistake in the timeline and the circumstances of Wen Yulan''s pregnancy, so I made a modification (the previous chapters were also slightly modified): Wen Yulan''s first pregnancy was in the early spring of 1981 Last year, around the end of autumn and early winter, I gave birth to a pair of twins. Half a year later, I got pregnant again, which is now my second child. At the end of 1982, I gave birth to this second daughter. Chapter 328： little fish Chapter 328 Little Fish ??Xu Jinning remembered how much she relied on him when she first held the little guy, and the soft little hand that held her fingers tightly. In an instant, her heart was touched. Then, shall I come and get it? Well, Ill get it for you. "Okay, let me, my aunt, pick it up. I''ll think about it." Since he decided to leave it to her to pick up, Xu Jinning has been wanting a name from this moment on. Until half an hour later, after Wen Yulan had finished her meal, Xu Jinning''s eyes lit up and she said, "Dad, eldest brother, sister-in-law, what do you think of the name Yu?" "Yu means beautiful jade. I hope this little guy is as beautiful as jade, has the same moral qualities as jade, is as gentle and gentle as jade, and has connotation." Xu Yu, Xu Yu, okay, this is a good name. Not only does it sound good, the meaning is also very good. Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan were very happy. ?Xu Xiangdong took his daughter and teased her gently in his arms. Little guy, you have a name. Your sister-in-law gave it to you. Your name is Xu Yu, our Xiaoyu. ?The little guy seemed to have sensed it, and stretched out his little hand and waved. You see, she likes the name too. The whole room was filled with joy - Wen Yulan got on the bullock cart in the afternoon and went home wrapped up tightly. When I got home, not only Zhang Ailian and her two grandsons were there, but Song Yi and Xu Fanghua were also there. Last night, Wen Yulan launched the attack, and Xu Xiangbei was guarding the two children, Xiaofeng and Xiaoji. The two little guys have a very good relationship with their uncle Xu Xiangbei. In the late stages of Wen Yulan''s second pregnancy, she was not allowed to sleep with them. ?So the two little guys slept together with their uncle Xu Xiangbei. The children also slept relatively deeply. Last night, they didnt even know that their mother had gone to the hospital to give birth to their sister. ?Before Zhang Ailian left, she also asked Xu Xiangbei to continue to accompany her two children and look after the house. It wasnt until the morning when Xiaofeng and Xiaoji woke up and couldnt find their parents that they realized that their father had accompanied their mother to the hospital to give birth and would not come back until the afternoon. They know that there is a sister in the mother''s belly. ?Although they are only over a year old, they also long for a fair and tender sister. ?When Zhang Ailian came back, she happened to meet Song Yi and Xu Fanghua who were coming over. Xu Fanghua also found out that her sister-in-law went to the hospital to give birth last night and gave birth to a daughter. When she heard about it, she planned to go to the hospital, but Zhang Ailian persuaded her. It is said that they came back in the afternoon, and it would be the same if they came back in the afternoon. ??Moreover, Zhang Ailian had to prepare a confinement meal for Wen Yulan, and Xu Xiangbei''s stall also had to do business today, so the two grandsons were temporarily left in the care of Xu Fanghua and Song Yi. So, when Wen Yulan and the others came back now, they saw these people waiting at home. Mom and dad~ Xiaofeng and Xiaoji spoke immediately when they saw Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan coming back. They broke free from the arms of Xu Fanghua and Song Yi and were about to go over. At this time, Xu Aiguo came in with Wen Yulan, who was wrapped tightly in his arms, and was about to carry him into the room. ?Xu Jinning is holding Xiaoyu, and Xu Aiguo is holding something. The two little guys came over with short legs. One to the left and one to the right, they hugged Xu Xiangdong''s thighs. Mom and Dad kept shouting. Xu Xiangdong could not move around. When Wen Yulan heard the voices of the two children, she wanted to go see them, but Xu Xiangdong stopped her. ?At this moment, Wen Yulan couldn''t catch the wind and had to return to the room quickly. Fortunately, Xu Fanghua and Song Yi reacted in time and picked up the two little guys. Wen Yulan''s voice also came out. Xiao Feng, Xiao Ji, mom is here. Can you follow mom in to see my little sister? Xiaofeng and Xiaoji are both very well-behaved and sensible children. They were a little flustered because they couldn''t see their mother. But when they heard their mother''s familiar voice and saw the corner of their mother exposed in their father''s arms, they suddenly felt happy. It''s settled. Okay~ the two of them responded obediently. Xu Xiangdong didn''t waste any time and quickly carried Wen Yulan into the room. ?Xu Jinning also followed Xiaoyu into the house, while Xiaofeng and Xiaoji were led into the house by Xu Fanghua. With Wen Yulan lying on the bed, Xiao Yu was also placed next to her by Xu Jinning. The two little guys, Xiaofeng and Xiaoji, came in. Their round eyes immediately spotted the little person next to their mother on the bed who was even smaller than them. Mom, is this my sister? Brother Xiaofeng asked, curiously leaning forward and blinking at her. Yes, this is my sister, her name is Xiaoyu. Little fish? Is that a delicious little fish? Xiao Jis eyes lit up and he spoke. As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately laughed. Children, all I can think of is food besides playing. Xiao Jis favorite food, like his aunts, is the sweet and sour fish made by grandma. Little fish, super delicious. Little sister, you are also very good. Xiao Ji praised her with a sweet voice. "I think Xiao Yu''er is a good nickname, what do you think of Yulan?" Xu Xiangdong picked up his two sons, placed them on his lap, and said to Wen Yulan who was lying on the bed. Xiao Yu, Xiao Yuer, thats okay. I think the name Xiao Yuer is very cute. ?So, Xu Yus nickname was decidedXiao Yuer. Mom, Xiao Yuers eyes are open! At this time, Xiao Feng, who was sitting on his fathers lap, suddenly exclaimed and pointed his little finger at the baby. Everyone looked in the direction he pointed. As expected, Xiao Yu, who had kept her eyes closed since birth, unexpectedly opened her eyes at some point. A pair of beautiful almond eyes, big, round, clear black and white, like fine glass beads. ?It is also like a clear spring, watery and particularly beautiful. Little fish eyes, beautiful! Can talk! Xiao Feng and Xiao Ji said in unison. Xu Jinning took a look and found that indeed, Xiao Yus eyes were very beautiful, watery, and seemed to be able to speak. ?Just looking at these eyes and the looks of her brother and sister-in-law, she felt that Xiao Yuer must be a beauty. Because Wen Yulan had to rest during her confinement period, no one disturbed her in the room. After talking for a while, they fed Xiaoyu milk powder, and then they left the room with Xiaofeng and Xiaoji. And Wen Yulan also started her month-long confinement period... ??Xu Jinning helps take care of Xiaofeng and Xiaoji at home. In his free time, he also goes to the county stall to help his brother sell clothes. At the end of the year, it was time to harvest the Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos that Xu Xiangdong had planted before. No, on this day, the official consignee came. In less than half a day, all the Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos were dug up, and of course they were bought at a very high value. ??How could it be that within this year, these two kinds of medicinal materials were urgently needed and in short supply, and they were not available at other places. Now it is good to be able to buy them at a high price. Chapter 329： The Xu family are all smart people Chapter 329 The Xu family are all smart people When the official consignee of medicinal materials arrived, everyone in the production team knew about it. Everyone gathered around to look. I just want to know what price Xu Xiangdongs medicinal materials can be sold for. After all, when Xu Xiangdong decided to grow medicinal materials, some of them scorned it. I feel that this medicinal material may not be able to be grown, or even if it is grown, it will not be sold at a high price, and I may end up losing money. There were many people watching, but Xu Xiangdong didn''t care. How much it can be sold for, he has written the price in the contract with the consignee a long time ago, so he knows roughly how much it can be sold for. In fact, the villagers have also heard that Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos can be sold at high prices, otherwise there would not be some people who would follow suit and grow these two medicinal materials after hearing about it. But the rumors I heard were different from what I saw with my own eyes. So, they might as well come and take a look in person to feel more at ease. ?Here, the official consignee of medicinal materials is a young man, who looks very green. ?However, although the young man is young, he is very experienced in doing things. The medicinal materials are first checked and if there are no problems, then they are divided into colors and weighed, and finally the money is calculated based on the different weights of each item. He didnt bring an abacus, he simply took a pen and calculated on paper, and he figured it all out. In the end, he counted the money on the spot and gave it to Xu Xiangdong. It was like paying with one hand and delivering the goods with the other. ?This process is not complicated and is fast. ?The onlookers were even more surprised when they saw the young man handing the wad of money to Xu Xiangdong. It was actually sold at such a high price. ?The money was received on the spot before it was owed. ?Its too profitable to sell medicinal materials. Brother, we have also grown Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos. When they are ripe, can we sell them to you? Some people who had followed Xu Xiangdong in growing medicinal materials couldnt help but stepped forward and asked. ??If this person can accept it, then they dont have to go to any sales channels. "Isn''t it mature yet? But it doesn''t matter. In the past year, as long as the medicinal materials are of good quality, we will collect Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos. But the longer the time goes, the lower the price will be. Now it is naturally the highest. Later, There will definitely not be such a high price, but as long as we can harvest it within a year, the price will be higher than the previous market price." How about I follow you now to take a look and make an assessment. At the beginning, when the medicinal materials planted by Xu Xiangdong were not yet mature, he first looked at them, made an evaluation, and then signed a contract. Okay, okay. So the villagers who followed the trend invited the younger brother to see the medicinal materials they grew and evaluate them. Because the demand for Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos has been huge in the past year, even if the Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos grown by these villagers are not as good as those planted by Xu Xiangdong, they can still be harvested, and the price is naturally not as high as that of Xu Xiangdong. , but also very good. So, after accepting the evaluation, these villagers signed a contract with this guy. They were all very happy. I feel more and more that Xu Xiangdong, or the Xu family, is extremely visionary for development, or to describe it in one word, it is: far-sighted. ?Everyone has seen what happened to this medicinal material. ?There is also the matter of dividing farmland and contracting it to each household. At that time, this policy had just come out, and everyone was not very sure and hesitant. Xu Xiangdong was also the first to contract a lot of mountains and ponds, and he signed the contract for 20 years. As time goes by, those who engage in contracting have made money one after another, and even have households worth 10,000 yuan. This shows that you can really make money by contracting, and you can still make a lot of money. It is a pity that those who hesitated and did not make up their mind at the beginning now realize this and want to contract again, but those mountains, fields, ponds, etc. have all been contracted by others. There is no longer any land left for them to contract. It can be summed up in one word: too late! They have no other choice but to regret, sigh, and envy other people who make a lot of money. As for those who followed Xu Xiangdong''s trend, they were secretly glad. Fortunately, they followed Xu Xiangdong''s trend and planted Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos together. Although the selling price was not as high as Xu Xiangdong''s, it was still very good, and they were able to save a lot of money. of money. ??The Xu family, not only Xu Xiangdong is smart, but that boy Xu Xiangbei is also smart. Look, he directly rented several stalls in the early days of the county market when many people were afraid to start. He also uses the largest stall to sell clothes, and now the sales are in full swing. ?I dont know how much money I earn every day. ?When those people behind realized that there was money to be made in those stalls in the county market, they wanted to rent stalls, but they had no choice. No one was willing to rent them even at a high price. As for Xu Xiangbei, the remaining stalls can just be rented out at a high price. ?Although the price is high, there are still many people renting it. Even later, if someone raises the price, they can''t rent it. Even if you dont sell anything, you can just rent a few stalls at a low price and now rent them out at a high price, you can still make a lot of money from the rent. This is a smart person. In the Xu family, not only the boys are smart, but the girls are also smart. ?Look at Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning, they are each the top scorer in the college entrance examination twice, and they are both students at Beijing University. ?Look again, Xu Aiguo, the father of several children, is the director of a textile factory and is allocated a welfare house. Zhang Ailian has cooking skills comparable to those of a chef, and has a sister who is a movie star... ?There is no one in the Xu family who is not smart. Almost every one of them is very powerful. The Xu family in the future will only be better than now, and may even develop into an existence that they cannot look up to. These people are stupid. ?Since you are stupid, you should admit it and then follow the smart people to do things. ?In this way, even if you cant eat meat, you can still have a sip of soup. So, many people have silently decided in their hearts that from now on, they will observe the Xu family. Whatever the Xu family does, they will follow suit. ??Whatever the Xu family thinks is good, they cannot leave behind. We must closely follow the steps of the Xu family and make a fortune together. - ?Xu Xiangdong didn''t know what the villagers thought, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t have any objection. Whether he or the rest of the Xu family are members of the Qinghe production team. Their roots are here, and the villagers here are also very nice. So, they also hope that while they are doing well, the Qinghe production team will also get better and better. ?Perhaps, everyone has a feeling of hometown in their heart. This is why many people will come back to build their hometown even if they develop outside their country and achieve success. No matter what, they will never forget that their roots are here. Chapter 330： Plant fruit trees Chapter 330 Planting Fruit Trees Ning Ning, this money is for you. ?After Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos were acquired, Xu Xiangdong took part of the money from selling the medicinal materials, and after discussing with his wife, prepared to give it to Xu Jinning. Xu Jinning was shocked, "Brother, why are you giving me money? It''s not the New Year yet, are you going to give me a red envelope in advance?" No, this is some money from selling medicinal materials. Then what are you giving it to me for? You should give it to your sister-in-law. Xu family, as long as anyone is married, the financial power is given to the wife. There is nothing wrong with this. ?Xu Jinning also didnt react for a while and was a little confused. Ning Ning, it was you who suggested that I grow Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos. Without your suggestion, I wouldnt have been able to grow these two medicinal materials, let alone sell them for so much money, so So, this money should be divided among Xu Jinning. He agrees, and so does Yulan. Xu Jinning immediately understood the meaning of her elder brother''s words, but she was a little angry. Brother, do you still think of me as your sister? "If you think of me as your sister, don''t say such things. We are brothers and sisters. Why should we care about this?" Besides, Im just making suggestions. Although its me who makes the suggestions, its you and your sister-in-law who actually grow the medicinal materials and make them grow little by little. Its you who are really doing the hard work. "If you say that it was because of my advice that you got the money for growing medicinal herbs, then if the planting fails or you end up losing money, will you ask me for money?" Of course its impossible! Xu Xiangdong immediately denied it. Thats fine then. Hey. Xu Xiangdong suddenly realized the meaning of Xu Jinnings words. ?However, he and Yulan really wanted to give Ning Ning money. Okay, since you said so, then I wont give it to you? "That''s it, brother, don''t worry about me like that." Seeing that Xu Xiangdong no longer insisted on giving her money, Xu Jinning breathed a sigh of relief. As a family member, she doesnt like to worry about this. ??But what Xu Jinning didn''t know was that Xu Xiangdong agreed on the surface, but in his heart he planned to give the money to his mother and ask her to help save it and use it as Ningning''s dowry when Ningning gets married. ??He knows that the boy from Xiangbei also deposited a sum of money with his mother after he came to do business with you, and he also wanted to leave it to Ningning. ?Well, lets do it this way. Since Ning Ning doesnt want it, then keep it with your mother. By the way, Ning Ning, do you think I should continue to plant medicinal materials in the future? Xu Xiangdong asked again. ??Now the Panax notoginseng and Poria cocos have been picked, and now the mountainous land is empty. ?Xu Jinning thought for a while and said, "Brother, I think we can plant fruit trees, such as grapes, strawberries, dragon fruit, etc." She remembered that it was written in the book that the soil and sunlight in Anren County, where the Qinghe production team is located, are very suitable for growing these kinds of fruits. Later, the grapes, strawberries, and dragon fruits grown in Anren County were widely planted and became famous throughout the country. ?As long as Anren County is mentioned, everyone will know that the grapes, strawberries and dragon fruit here are the most delicious. Even at the back, some are exported abroad. So, the eldest brother can definitely grow these three fruits. "Ning Ning, I know about grapes, but I have only heard of strawberries and dragon fruit, but I have never seen them." I have never seen them, and naturally I have never eaten them, and I don''t know how to grow them. Other apples, oranges, oranges... He knows all of these and has seen them, but Ning Ning mentioned these three things. He has only heard of the latter two, and remembers that they seem to be in fruits. As for grapes, he has seen them but has never eaten them. After listening to Xu Xiangdong''s words, Xu Jinning remembered that at this point in time, Anren County had not yet introduced these three fruits. They had to wait until 1986 to introduce them, and it was only the end of 1982. In other words, if she asked her eldest brother to plant these three fruits now, it would be three or four years ahead of schedule. There is nothing wrong with being in advance. Ahead of time means that the opportunity has been brought forward and the time to make money has also been brought forward. The only problem right now is... ?These three fruits have not yet been introduced in Anren County, so how does she ask her eldest brother to grow them? Brother, fruit seedlings and how to plant them, I will help you get them when I start school next year and go to Beijing. Now you need to improve the soil quality of the land and fertilize it first. Okay, Ill leave it to you. If there are no fruit seedlings in other people''s homes at this time, and they don''t even know how to plant them, and they have only heard of these fruits, and no one else in Anren County has even planted them, they may feel that the person who made the suggestion is unreliable. If you don''t know the score, you will choose to give up or sing bad words. But Xu Xiangdong wont. In other words, in the Xu family, as long as it is Xu Jinnings suggestion. Most family members will listen. Because they knew that Xu Jinning would not give advice without reason. If she would make such a suggestion, there must be a basis for it. ??And following Ning Nings choice is definitely the right thing to do, and you might be able to make a lot of money. So, there is no doubt or giving up at all. Actually, Xu Xiangdong had no choice. ?Xu Jinning was able to propose planting these three fruits because the plot in the book mentioned the value of these three fruits in the future. ??If Xu Xiangdong can really grow them, he will be the first to grow these three fruits in Anren County. He makes a lot of money, it''s no problem. Originally, Xu Jinning planned to return to Beijing after the festival to look for fruit seedlings and books. Unexpectedly, I called Xie Tingyu a few days later and accidentally mentioned this matter. Xie Tingyu on the other end of the phone said: "Have you forgotten that I am in Beijing now?" Leave this matter to me. Grandpa and I will go to your place to celebrate the Spring Festival in a while. "You can leave the fruit seedlings and books and other things to me. I have a car, so I can take them there when the time comes." Ah, thats fine too. Brother Ting Yu, Ill leave it to you. Leaving this matter to Xie Tingyu, Xu Jinning felt no psychological burden at all, and even felt that it was natural. Because this is Xie Tingyu, he is her boyfriend, he is about to become her fianc, and he will still be her husband in the future. ?Its okay to let Xie Tingyu help now. ?Furthermore, she also knew that Xie Tingyu really wanted to help. ?Xu Jinnings idea is indeed right. ?Xie Tingyu was so happy that he could help Xu Jinning before it was too late. How could he find it troublesome? ??He didn''t need Xu Jinning to say thank you to him. In this way, he will feel that Xu Jinning really treats him as his future husband, and that they are one and the same. Since they are one body, there is no need to be polite. Besides, finding fruit seedlings and books is nothing more than a trivial matter for Xie Tingyu. Xie Tingyu always takes Xu Jinning''s affairs seriously. So, after hanging up the phone, he started looking for fruit seedlings and books. ?Books are easy to find. As for fruit seedlings, you have to choose them carefully and choose some of good quality. It is best to choose ones with a short planting time, good fruit quality, and easy survival. Chapter 331： Meet Wei Rou again Chapter 331 Meeting Wei Rou again ??Xu Jinning also told his family that Xie Tingyu took over the matter. Xiao Xie is a good and enthusiastic boy. Zhang Ailian and Xu Aiguo praised. ??Although I havent met this future son-in-law yet, I have a very good impression of Xie Tingyu. ?This time, Xu Xiangdong didn''t say any harsh words. Although he definitely didn''t like the person who wanted to steal his little sister, after hearing this, his hostility was still a lot less. Actually, for Xie Tingyu, his parents and Ningning approved it, so he also approved more than half of it. ?Although he was reluctant to let his little sister get married in the future, he still hoped that his little sister would be happy. But he just wasn''t convinced. He wasn''t convinced that this guy secretly abducted his little sister without him knowing. So, when the kid arrived, he still had to give the kid a good warning. ??If he dares to treat his younger sister badly in the future, even if he is in the capital city and he is in the Qinghe production team and the distance is far away, he and Xiaobei, as brothers, will definitely kill her! - Here, Xu Fanghua, who came back, did not expect to meet Wei Rou again. Xu Fanghua did not deliberately inquire about Wei Rou, or in other words, she did not care about Wei Rou when she had already severed the relationship with her. But after she came back, because the affairs of Wei Rou''s family were a bit too surprising, people often talked about them, and she inevitably heard about them. She knew about me. Not only were the parents of the Wei Rou family gone, but the younger brothers and sisters were adopted by their relatives. Even the Yang family was completely gone now. Later on, Wei Rou and her children were left to live together. But I heard that some time ago, Wei Rou and her child seemed to have disappeared. It seems to have disappeared without a trace. After all, they are two living people, and the people from Dahe Production Team are still organized to look for them. But it was not found. ?At that time, various rumors and rumors also came out. ?Some people think that Wei Rou took her child to seek death. Some people think that Wei Rou ran away with her child. Some people thought that Wei Rou had offended someone and she and her children were killed. Anyway, there are different opinions. Unexpectedly, Wei Rou came back after a while and returned to the Yang family with her child. But everyone discovered that Wei Rou''s spirit seemed to be a little abnormal. Sometimes he can be a little nervous and talk to himself. She still seems to be crazy. Apart from basic self-care and taking care of her children, she seems to be abnormal in other aspects. ?The whole person is also in a mess, very sloppy, as if it hasnt been cleaned up for a long time. Ask her something, but she can''t express it completely and clearly. ?Some people with bad intentions, seeing Wei Rou like this, started to have ideas about her. ??Some hooligans wanted to take advantage of her, and they thought they would succeed, but they were severely punished by Wei Rou who suddenly went crazy, and finally had to leave in embarrassment. Some people, seeing Wei Rou like this, wanted to find various reasons to occupy the Yang family''s house and drive Wei Rou mother and son out. ??But whenever someone does this, Wei Rou will go crazy. Not only do those people come to your home and go crazy in their own home, they also go to that familys home to go crazy and break things. ?However, Wei Rou is a madman and there is nothing they can do against her. So, in the end, I had no choice but to admit my bad luck and give up the idea of ??asking for the Yang family''s house. Today, Xu Fanghua followed her sister-in-law Wen Yulan, who had finished confinement, to Dahe Production Team, her natal family here, to pick up some things. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Wei Rou so suddenly. Wei Rou''s clothes and hair were messy, and she was very slovenly. Xu Fanghua would not have recognized her at this time if her sister-in-law hadn''t pointed her out. Xu Fanghua was in a daze. You must know that Wei Rou was the most beautiful in the past. She also had some mysophobia and always had to clean herself up. When she looked over, Wei Rou was sitting on a big rock, seemingly holding a grasshopper in her hand, teasing a little boy over two years old who was too thin. ?That should be Wei Rous child. ??The little boy was also dressed in gray, his hair was messy, and his face seemed to be stained with dirt. However, he looked malnourished and was so thin that he almost lost his appearance, leaving only a pair of big eyes. It is very distressing to see. But he still chuckled when Wei Rou teased her with the grasshopper. Wei Rou is crazy, but she still knows how to take care of herself and her child. Even if this child is raised like this, I dont know how long he can live. "It would be fine if Wei Rou''s condition can be maintained, but if the degree of madness is severe, the child will suffer in the future." Wen Yulan said when Xu Fanghua looked over. Some say there must be something hateful about this poor man. How come the Wei family and the Yang family are the only ones who died except for her younger siblings, Wei Rou. Even her younger siblings must have had a bad life if they were given to others to raise. "Some people say that those people might have been killed by Wei Rou. Her younger siblings would have a bad life because their parents were not here, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this." Say, this is Gods punishment for Wei Rou. Xu Fanghua just looked in Wei Rou''s direction for a moment, then looked away and said to Wen Yulan, "Sister-in-law, have your things been packed? Let''s go back." "alright." ?Xu Fanghua did not stay long and left with her sister-in-law. She didn''t know if it was Xu Fanghua''s illusion. She always felt that when she turned to leave, Wei Rou seemed to glance in her direction, but when Xu Fanghua turned back, she found nothing. ??Wei Rou still stayed on the rock, holding her child. The child blocked Xu Fanghua''s view, and she couldn''t see the expression on Wei Rou''s face at this time. At night, its quiet. At night in the countryside, there are no electric lights, and people are not willing to waste kerosene lamps and candles. So I packed up and went to bed early. The moonlight shone down, reflecting two shadowy figures, one tall and one short. They seemed to be holding something and placing it at the door of Yang''s house. They seemed to stop for a while before leaving. I dont know how much time passed, but the door of Yangs house was opened. The moonlight reflected Wei Rou''s face. ?Hold a stick in her hand, she glanced around first and found no one. Then she lowered her head and found the package at the door. She took the things in before closing the door again. ??When Wei Rou took the bundle into the house, her two-year-old son, who had been sleeping, also woke up. ?Holding her belly, she looked at Wei Rou with her big eyes. Mom, Shui Shui. Wei Rou knew that the child was hungry, but the family had little money and nothing to eat. She was hungry in the middle of the night, so she could only give the child water. But, how can you be full by drinking water? Wait for the bolt, wait for the mother to do it. With that said, Wei Rou opened the baggage. She wanted to know what was in the baggage and who put it at the door of her house. ?When she opened the bag and saw what was inside, Wei Rou was stunned for a moment, then her eyes turned red and tears fell... Chapter 332： Baggage at the door Chapter 332 The baggage at the door There were four cans of milk powder in the bag, as well as some commonly needed medicines for fever, cold, allergies, stomach problems... and a wad of money and tickets. ? Wei Rou didn''t do the math, but this wad of money and coupons was quite a lot, at least one hundred yuan. The coupons included food stamps, oil stamps, flour stamps, etc. ?With just one glance, Wei Rou knew who placed this baggage at her door without having to guess. ?There was only one person, and that was Xu Fanghua whom I had met during the day. Wei Rou didnt expect that she would meet Xu Fanghua during the day. ?Didnt Xu Fanghua go to school in Beijing? ?It was only later that Wei Rou realized that the Spring Festival was almost over, so Xu Fanghua came back to celebrate the Spring Festival. Just, looking at the beautiful and elegant Xu Fanghua, and then looking at herself, Wei Rou knew a word so clearly for the first time, it was called: the difference between clouds and mud. The difference between her and Xu Fanghua is as big as clouds and mud. ?However, Wei Rou did not go up to say hello to Xu Fanghua. She knew that she didn''t deserve it. She had done such things before, so how could she expect Xu Fanghua to still be friends with her. ?Now, its good that they can become strangers instead of enemies. As for Xu Fanghua, even now that she sees that she is living a good life, Wei Rou has no resentment towards her. She knew that it was her own fault that she would be like this. ?She also knew that she was not even qualified to talk to Xu Fanghua. Wei Rou couldn''t help but think of the time when she and her son disappeared in the eyes of the villagers a while ago. Because of Murong Jing, she was brought to the capital. She met the official people of the country, and also saw how Murong Jing, who was very strong in her heart, died. The official people also said that they would let her go. Even though they knew that the four people were indirectly killed by her, they really had no evidence to punish Wei Rou. ??Wei Rou was returned to the Dahe production team and returned with her son. But although she was released, she was also warned. If you dare to do bad things again in the future, you will be responsible for the consequences. Wei Rou was really frightened. At the time when she first came back, she was indeed a little nervous. But later, she discovered the benefits of pretending to be crazy and acting stupid, so she just pretended to be crazy. The only thing is that she has no money anymore. Even if the land she was allocated is rented out, the money she gets will not be enough to support her and her children in the future. For this child, Wei Rou didn''t like it at first. Even just use him as a tool to help yourself. But slowly, the child''s innocence, love and dependence on her gradually made her unable to live without this child, and also made her realize that this was her child and the only person who depended on her. So, Wei Rou''s mentality towards children has changed. He also gave him a name, Shuanzi, Shuan, hoping to tie up this little life. But his health was always not good and he often fell ill. She could not get food and he was always underfed. She was afraid that she would not be able to feed the child. She had heard those people saying that if Shuan Zi was like this now, if he didn''t eat well and didn''t get good treatment when he got sick, he might be gone in a year or two. ?That was something Wei Rou couldn''t accept. But she didnt know what to do. Recently, she came up with a way. She knew that there were some men in the village who still had some concerns about her body. If, if she exchanges food with her body, is it okay? If she could really get food to support herself and her children, she would be willing to do it. ?She, Wei Rou, has no moral bottom line for a long time. But she was also afraid. Im afraid that when my children grow up and find out what she does, they will hate her and dislike her. But Wei Rou had no choice. She even planned to do it tonight. She just didn''t expect that she would meet Xu Fanghua during the day, which confused her thoughts for a while, and her plans for tonight were cancelled. I didnt expect that At midnight tonight, while she was sleeping lightly, she suddenly heard a sound outside. Although it was very soft, she still heard it. ?She held the stick and waited until there was no sound outside before opening the door to check. Unexpectedly, I saw this baggage. At this time, I saw the milk powder, medicine, and the wad of money and tickets in the bag. Wei Rou knew that only one person would give these things to her. ?That''s the Xu Fanghua I met during the day... The things she gave her were all she needed. With these four cans of milk powder, Shuanzi''s body nutrition can keep up. ?With medicine, if the embolus becomes sick, you can take the medicine. You dont have to worry about the embolism disappearing when an illness occurs. With money and tickets, she can buy food, and the mother and son will no longer be hungry all the time. With these, she doesnt have to sell her body. "Tick" Wei Rou''s tears suddenly fell down. Suddenly I couldn''t hold it back any longer. Fanghua, why are you so nice to me? Obviously, obviously I was so bad to you before. Fanghua, Im sorry, Im sorry Only then did Wei Rou truly realize the difference between herself and Xu Fanghua, and then she realized why Song Yi still liked her, waited for her, and changed jobs for her even if she hadn''t received any news from Xu Fanghua for three years. Because Xu Fanghua is really a beautiful and kind-hearted person. If she was in a different place and dealt with someone who had plotted against her, she would not be able to do this. "Mom, don''t cry, don''t cry~" At this time, the child crawled over and wiped Wei Rou''s face with his tender little hands. Wei Rou stretched out her hands and held the child tightly in her arms. Mom doesnt cry, mother doesnt cry. Shuanzi is hungry, right? Mom will make something for Shuanzi to drink now. Wei Rou quickly boiled the water, took out a bowl, and added milk powder. She didn''t dare to add too much. She knows that milk powder is so precious that even if you have money, you can''t buy it. These four cans of milk powder should be reserved to replenish body nutrition for the embolus. The moment the milk powder is brewed with water, it releases a fragrant smell. Come on, Shuanzi, drink. ??Wei Rou held the bowl and brought a spoon to feed Shuanzi. After Shuanzi took a sip, his eyes lit up. Mom, the water smells delicious. Delicious~ "Since it tastes good, let us Shuanzi drink more and finish the whole bowl." Mom drinks too. If mother is not hungry, mother will not drink. Mom drink~ The little guy is very stubborn. Even though he likes to drink milk powder at this time, he still wants Wei Rou to drink it too. This milk powder is for the little one to replenish his body''s nutrition. How can Wei Rou drink it? ?But if she doesn''t drink, the little guy won''t want to drink anymore even if he wants to. He''s too stubborn. There was no other way, Wei Rou could only take a small sip. ??This was Wei Rou''s first time drinking milk powder. She thought that all the good things she had eaten since childhood were all given by Xu Fanghua. ??If God gives Wei Rou a chance to come back, she will definitely not plot against Xu Fanghua anymore, and will definitely regard Xu Fanghua as her only and best friend and sister in her life. Chapter 333： A glimmer of hope Chapter 333 A glimmer of hope ?Seeing that Wei Rou drank, Shuanzi was willing to continue drinking. The sound of conversation between mother and son was also heard in the room. Mom, the water smells delicious. This is not water, this is milk powder. Shuanzi, this is from Aunt Fanghua, you have to remember it, do you understand? Aunt? Yes, Aunt Fanghua, you will get to know her in the future. We need to be grateful to her, you know? Shuanzi knows. ?Here, Xu Fanghua and Song Yi returned to their rooms in the Song family late at night. Wei Rou guessed right, the person who sent the things was none other than Xu Fanghua. ?Xu Fanghua and Song Yi talked. After Song Yi knew Xu Fanghua''s thoughts, he came with her tonight. "Ayi, do you think I am too holy mother by doing this?" She knew the word holy mother from Ning Ning. She knew that this was not a good word. "No, Fanghua, you can do whatever you want, I will accompany you." Song Yi held Xu Fanghua''s hand tightly. "I, I just can''t bear to see such a small child. It''s very likely that he won''t be able to raise him and will just die like this. I definitely don''t pity Wei Rou." "She is so hateful. She has plotted against you and me like that before. I will not pity her." "I know." Song Yi stood up and hugged Xu Fanghua, "Fanghua, just do what you want, don''t think so much." Yeah. Xu Fanghua leaned into Song Yis arms and slowly closed her eyes. Actually, Xu Fanghua knew that he was just being tough. She really felt pity for the child and couldn''t bear the thought that the child could be fed but died in the end because he had nothing to eat or was ill and could not receive treatment. She couldn''t bear to see that scene. She will also have children in the future. As a mother, we all want our children to be well and grow up safely and healthily. besides Actually, it is undeniable that Xu Fanghua knew that even if Wei Rou wanted to plot against her, even if Wei Rou wanted to be her friend, it was because of calculations. But, nine years. From the time she was a child, she grew up together. It was Wei Rou who stayed with her as her best friend, and that companionship really existed. She thought that maybe during those nine years, Wei Rou might not have been calculating all the time. Maybe for a moment, Wei Rou was also sincere. For example, they once went to the mountains together before, but accidentally encountered a poisonous snake. ?That was the first time Xu Fanghua encountered a venomous snake, and he was frightened. ?At that time, the snake had already targeted her, and Wei Rou was still some distance away from her and the poisonous snake. But Wei Rou came anyway. Perhaps because he often goes up the mountain and encounters snakes, Wei Rou is very calm when encountering snakes. She took out the ax directly, aimed it at the snake''s seven inches, and chopped it down. ?The snake is dead. ?That night, Xu Fanghua had a fever when she went back, and she did not dare to sleep during that period. It was Wei Rou who came to her house, slept with her, and spent that time with her. It is precisely because of this experience that Xu Fanghua admitted that even if Wei Rou once wanted to plot against her, she still could not easily let go of Wei Rou, who she once regarded as a sister and good friend. So, just help me this time. The last time, I think its like repaying the original grace of saving my life. After that, everything was clear. - When talking about Wei Rou, we have to talk about another person. That is Murong Jing. ??It was not the Murong Jing who took away the person''s body, but the original owner Murong Jing. Mu Rong Jings soul actually woke up when the man who took away her body, Murong Jing, got into a fight with the state officials. She knew that with Murong Jing''s attitude and weird and evil ability, if she was caught, she was destined to have only one end. That is death. When the soul dies, perhaps the body dies too. ?And the death of the body actually means that her original owner will also die. Murong Jing thought, just die. ?It is okay to let the bad woman who took her body die together and not let her do bad things. ?Then she will die without regrets. ?And Murong Jing did see it. That bad woman resisted, and in the end not only was her body riddled with bullets and she died, but her soul was also burned out. At that moment, Murong Jing knew that if her body died, she would die too. But Murong Jing didn''t expect that when she opened her eyes again, she would be in the body of another girl. This girl just committed suicide and died. She was an orphan in the team and was driven to death by rumors spread by some vicious villagers. Murong Jing was relieved to learn that the girl committed suicide. She doesnt want to do something like that bad woman who took away other peoples bodies. She didnt know why she could survive in this body. But now that she has come back to life, she will live a good life with this body and this identity. ?She will not let go of those who bully her... ?So, Murong Jing lived as Qiao Jing, and eventually let the bad guys who had bullied this body reap the consequences. Her future, within her own control, will get better and better... Actually, God knows how innocent Murong Jing was when she was snatched away by that alien soul. ?Furthermore, Murong Jing often did good deeds and helped the elderly and children in the village. So, even if a kind person encounters many things, God will always give her a glimmer of hope. This way, the distant sea city. Lin. "Shu Shu, have you really decided to go to Hong Kong City with Shen Huai?" Yao Shuiping and Lin Zhenghao looked at Lin Wangshu in front of them with serious expressions. "yes." "I admit that the Shen family is indeed a big family in a port city. If Shen Huai is now the head of the Shen family, then we will agree to your marriage to Shen Huai, but not Shen Huai." "He is currently only fighting for the Shen family. Not only is the Shen family not his yet, but his own life is in danger. If you follow him, you will also be in danger." ??Although they had complaints against Lin Wangshu for her previous mistakes and crimes, which had them dismissed or demoted. ?But Lin Wangshu is their biological daughter after all, and they still love and protect their biological daughter. They also know that when their daughter reaches this age, she can have **** and even get married. They are also helping their daughter find a family recently. I just didn''t expect that my daughter would actually fall in love with Shen Huai, who came from Hong Kong City. ?Ever since Lin Wangshu proposed that he and Shen Huai were in a relationship, Lin Zhenghao sent someone to check on Shen Huai. The Shen family where Shen Huai lives is a century-old family in Hong Kong City, so it is naturally good. ?So it would be better if Shen Huai is the head or heir of the Shen family at this time. It''s just not the news they got. Shen Huai''s future is uncertain and even dangerous. So, naturally they were not willing to have their daughter be with Shen Huai. ??Rao was reluctant, but they did not object strongly. After all, it was a port city, and it was the huge Shen family that had the right to speak in the port city. ??If Shen Huai can finally control the Shen family, then their daughter will be able to surpass Shen Huai. Chapter 334： you are pregnant! Chapter 334 You are pregnant! ?But they still want to wait until Shen Huai can control the Shen family before letting go of their marriage. ??If Shen Huai is unable to control the Shen family in the end, or if something unexpected happens, then the marriage will naturally not happen. The daughter can also have other choices. ?It''s just that they didn''t expect that today, now, Lin Wangshu suddenly told them that he and Shen Huai would go to Hong Kong City. what does that mean. All three people know it. Shu Shu, are you going to leave your parents and follow Shen Huai to Hong Kong City? "This is the second thing, but you and Shen Huai are just dating at the moment, not even engaged. Because of Shen Huai''s identity as a Hong Kong city resident, you can''t even get the certificate here. Do you want to be like this without a name or status? Will you follow him?" After all, Lin Zhenghao still considered his only daughter. He knew that men can be ruthless, and he also knew that his daughter would suffer if she followed Shen Huai like this. So, he did not want Lin Wangshu to do this. "Dad, Ah Huai told me to get the certificate with me when we get to the port city. You can get the certificate at the port city. He said he won''t let me down." Oh, do you believe this? ?Lin Zhenghao snorted. He never expected that his daughter would be such a person who could be easily coaxed by a few words from a man. At the same time, he was also very disappointed with Lin Wangshu. They just have a daughter, and they have planned for her since she was still in the womb. Otherwise, Shu Shu wouldnt know what kind of life he would have lived in those fifteen years. He couldn''t help but think of the girl named Xu Jinning. Later, when they returned to the city, they picked her up as soon as possible and arranged a job for her. Even after the college entrance examination, Shu Shu was able to take the college entrance examination and become a college student. Coupled with the status of the couple, Shu Shu''s future will definitely be at a very high level. However, everything was ruined when she went to the Qinghe production team and acted impulsively. At the beginning, Lin Zhenghao felt that even if he was dismissed or demoted, the couple would still be able to get back on their feet if they had the connections. But in the past two years, he has learned that the connections he thought were still there have long been alienated from them. ?? Let alone crawling back, it would be good if they could just keep their current position. ?Also, for Shu Shu, not only was she unable to work in a state department, she was also unable to even take the college entrance examination. ?At that time, they were very happy when the college entrance examination resumed, and Shu Shu studied at home for a long time. But when Shu Shu went to register and wanted to take part, she was told that because of what happened before, she couldn''t take the exam at all. Not only could she not take part this time, she would not be able to take part in the future. ?Lin Zhenghao remembers Shu Shus collapse at that time. This means that everything, Shu Shus future, is blocked. ?Lin Zhenghao has been thinking of ways to fight for his daughter''s future and work hard. Unexpectedly, this daughter would actually leave the two of them behind and go to the port city with a man. ?Lin Zhenghao didn''t know whether Lin Wangshu, who had gone to Hong Kong City, would come back, but he knew that after leaving, the feelings and relationships would definitely gradually become estranged. At that time, they really will have no daughters. ?Of course, Lin Zhenghao was not thinking about this at this time, but he felt that Shen Huai was currently unreliable. At present, there is no way to give Lin Wangshu a stable and guaranteed life. Although Shu Shu said that she and Shen Huai liked each other. But he didn''t see how much Shen Huai liked Shu Shu. I really like a person, I want to protect her and imagine for her, how can Shu Shu follow him at this time. Shouldnt we have to deal with all the matters and eliminate all dangers before marrying Shu Shu? Shu Shu, Dad thinks that Shen Huais purpose of marrying you is not simple. You should think more about it. "Dad, Ah Huai is not that kind of person, and I believe in Ah Huai''s ability. He will definitely be able to control the Shen family very quickly." ?Lin Wangshu only felt that Lin Zhenghao and Lin Zhenghao were always afraid that she would leave and go to Hong Kong City, leaving them behind, so they found various excuses to object. Lin Wangshu believed that Shen Huai loved her, and she also believed in the dream she had. In the dream, Shen Huai should be her husband, and Shen Huai would also control the entire Shen family. Not only that, he would also develop in the mainland. , developed into a huge Shen empire. ?Lin Wangshu felt that Shen Huai''s current situation was only temporary, and Shen Huai would definitely follow his destiny. ?So, what''s wrong with her marrying Shen Huai? ??If she can be with Shen Huai and help Shen Huai in her last moments, Shen Huai will be able to see her sincerity, which will help increase her relationship with Shen Huai. ??And there was always a voice in Lin Wangshu''s heart telling her that she would be able to help Shen Huai after arriving in the port city. With her here, Shen Huai''s development would be smoother. She and Shen Huai were born and destined for each other. They should be together. ??If she doesn''t follow Shen Huai now, what''s the point of adding icing on the cake after Shen Huai becomes famous? The most important thing is another thing. ?Lin Wangshu''s hand touched his lower abdomen, "Mom and Dad, I must follow Shen Huai because I am pregnant with his child." "What!" "you are pregnant!" ?Yao Shuibing exclaimed, Lin Zhenghao was so shocked by the news that his vision went black and he almost lost his balance. After a while, Lin Zhenghao pointed at Yao Shuiping and Lin Wangshu and said: "Like mother, like daughter!" Forget it, if you want to go, just go, I cant stop you. After saying that, Lin Zhenghao left. Yao Shuiping and Lin Wangshu were the only two people left in the room. ?Yao Shuibing looked at the daughter in front of him with complicated emotions. She knew what her husbands words just meant. At the beginning, it was her cousin who originally fell in love with Lin Zhenghao, and it was her cousin who was originally going to marry Lin Zhenghao. They were both engaged. But Yao Shuiping fell in love with Lin Zhenghao and wanted to marry him no matter what. ?So he always deliberately seduced Lin Zhenghao, and Lin Zhenghao was not a strong-willed person, so the two had a relationship. And she was also pregnant with Lin Zhenghao''s child, who was Lin Wangshu at that time. In the end, her cousin had no choice but to give up Lin Zhenghao and choose to marry an ordinary worker. ?Of course, the relationship between her family also started from that time, and things started to get bad with her uncles family. ?It wasn''t long after Yao Shuiping and not long after she married Lin Zhenghao that she heard the news that the storm was coming. ?At that time, Yao Shuiping would be lying if he said he had no regrets. But she was already pregnant with the child at that time, and she was already older. Moreover, she did like Lin Zhenghao very much at that time. I thought that I would stay with him no matter what, even if I went to the countryside. So there is the next thing. She and Lin Zhenghao designed to exchange the children so that they would not suffer hardships with them. She accompanied Lin Zhenghao to the Red Star Production Team and struggled to survive. Chapter 335： leave Chapter 335 Leaving At that time, Yao Shuibing was thinking that maybe her cousin would laugh at her. After all, she tried so hard to plan, but in the end she couldn''t get a good result. ?As for my cousin, she is married to a worker and holds an iron rice bowl. She is the most secure. In fact, this was indeed the case. After returning to the city, she deliberately inquired about her cousin, and found out that she had not been involved in any troubles in the past ten years or so, and her life was going smoothly. ?But Yao Shuiping is not someone willing to admit defeat. ?So it didnt matter that they had not lived as well as their cousin for the past ten years or so. Now that they have returned to the city, their status has also been restored. She will definitely live a better life than her cousin''s family in the future. The future is good only when it is really good. She will be watched by everyone who knows her, and her choice of Yao Shuiping will never be wrong. Yao Shuiping loves his daughter. Otherwise, I wouldnt have put so much effort into planning for my daughter before she was born. After taking her daughter back to the city, her daughter''s performance also satisfied her. It''s just that she never expected that Shu Shu would suddenly lose his temper and go to the Qinghe production team to confront his adopted daughter Xu Jinning. In the end, he would act impulsively, which would not only involve the events of that year, but also the couple. At that time, it was undeniable that Yao Shuiping had complaints about this daughter. ?At that time, she was not very pleasing to the eye. But after all, she is her only daughter. During the ten years she went to the countryside, her parents passed away, and she had only one daughter. Now, apart from her husband, her remaining relatives are her daughter. She can''t lose them. So even if she complained in her heart, she still wanted to protect her daughter. Originally, when Shu Shu and Shen Huai were together, she knew about it and agreed with it. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the Shen family would change so much later. I didnt expect that Shu Shu would be involved with Shen Huai again. He also had to follow Shen Huai to Hong Kong City, even resorting to pregnancy. ?Yao Shuiping seemed to have seen her back then. ?At that time, she also used pregnancy to force her parents, her uncle and cousin. ?Now, she is being forced to do this by her own daughter. Is this retribution? In the two or three years since he came back from Lin Wangshu, Yao Shuiping has finally seen this daughter clearly. ??Whether it is personality or level of selfishness, he is actually similar to her. They are all ruthless and do everything for their own benefit. She knew that her daughter really fell in love with Shen Huai, but she also felt that it was not just love, but her daughter felt that marrying Shen Huai and following Shen Huai would be profitable in the future, so she was so determined. Just like she was before. Thats it, thats all, since its your own fault, then just bear it. Since you want to follow Shen Huai to Hong Kong City, then go ahead. Mom will not stop you from pursuing your own happiness. But Shu Shu, even if you go to Hong Kong City, dont forget that your parents are here in Hai City. Yao Shuiping said this while holding Lin Wangshu''s hand and shedding tears emotionally. But she actually knew it in her heart. ??If Lin Wangshu''s personality is really similar to hers, then it is unlikely that he will come back again after going to Hong Kong City this time, and the relationship between them will only become more and more distant. ?Once Lin Wangshu left, they pretended that they no longer had this daughter. ?But Yao Shuiping will not fall out with Lin Wangshu. At this level, she cannot fall out. She even wanted to arouse Lin Wangshu''s feelings and make good preparations for Lin Wangshu to go to Hong Kong City. ??In case this girl really becomes prosperous with Shen Huai in Hong Kong City, then this girl and her son-in-law will have to recognize their parents. Compared to Yao Shuiping, Lin Wangshu was still a bit younger after all. I didnt know the mothers true inner thoughts, and thought she was really compromising and reluctant. A few tears also fell. The next day, Shen Huai visited Lin Zhenghao and Yao Shuibing. ?With Yao Shuibing''s persuasion, Lin Zhenghao finally gave Shen Huai a good look. On the third day, Lin Wangshu followed Shen Huai and left for Hong Kong City. ?The moment he stepped on the boat, Lin Wangshu looked in the direction of his hometown and shed tears sadly. Shen Huai came over, put his big hand on her shoulder, and wiped the tears from her face with his other hand. "Shu Shu, don''t cry, I will let you come back in glory in the future." "Yes." Lin Wangshu threw himself into Shen Huai''s arms, his eyes full of dependence. ?As the boat started to sail, Lin Wangshu''s eyes also ignited ambition. ?Just like Shen Huai said, she, Lin Wangshu, will come back in glory again. Until then, everyone will look up to her as the mistress who, together with Shen Huai, created the Shen family. She had no choice. On the mainland, because of that incident, she could no longer develop. ?Only by following Shen Huai to Hong Kong City can she open up a new road to the sky. ?Xu Jinning, wait! ?In my previous life, I could push you down from a building and kill you. In this life, I will kill you too! ?In this world, there can only be one you and me, and that person can only be me, Lin Wangshu, or me, Xu Jinwen! ?And Xie Tingyu, you''d better pray that you are no longer in this world, otherwise, I will not let you go! Shu Shu, the wind is a bit strong here, lets go back to the boat. "good." After saying that, the two of them turned around and walked towards the boat. As he walked, Shen Huai seemed to feel like someone was calling him. Just looked up but saw no one. Shu Shu, did you just hear someone calling me? "No." Oh, I must have heard wrong. With that said, Shen Huai ignored him and took Lin Wangshu back to the boat. Little did he know that on the shore, a man fell to the ground and it took him a while to get up with difficulty. ?This man was in a miserable state, as if he were a beggar. ??But if Shen Huai were here, he would be able to recognize that this person is his scumbag father Shen Qi. Shen Qi originally chased Zhang Linglan to the mainland, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he arrived here, he was robbed, and all the money and identity documents he brought were lost. No one knows how Shen Qi has been here in the past few months. ?He comes to the port every day, just waiting to see if he can meet someone familiar and take him back to the port city. Unexpectedly, I met his son Shen Huai today. Unfortunately, by the time he recognized it, Shen Huai had already boarded the boat and the boat had sailed. ?He chased and shouted desperately, and finally fell to the ground, but it was of no use. He could only watch the boat go further and further away. Shen Huai, you bastard, are you deaf? "If I had known you were so useless, I should have killed you when you were just born." Shen Qi''s tone was vicious, full of resentment towards Shen Huai. Hey, Old Shen, so you are here. At this time, Shen Qi, who finally got up, heard a demonic voice. He turned around and saw several strong men walking towards him. The leader said: "Hurry up and follow us back. Sister Piaopiao from Haishi has asked you to stay with me tonight, so hurry up." Chapter 336： The closest and most beloved person? Chapter 336 The person you love the most? ??When Shen Qi heard the words "Sister Piao Piao", her vision went dark, and she even felt a faint pain down there. ?At first, when he came to the mainland, he was robbed and lost everything. Finally, he was so hungry that he fainted and was picked up by someone. But I didnt expect that as soon as I picked it up, I entered the devils cave. ??He entered a place similar to the red light district in Hong Kong City, and although he was older, he still had some good looks, so he was forced to become a prostitute here, specializing in serving those old women. Thinking of him as the seventh son of the Shen family, he can only find young and beautiful women to serve him, but there is no place for him to serve others, especially those old women. He tried to resist and escape, but was eventually caught and beaten severely. He said that he was the seventh young master of the Shen family in Hong Kong City, but no one knew him and no one would let him go. Slowly, he became afraid. ?Having to temporarily compromise and endure the humiliation and burden. In the past few months, he was under strict guard. It was only recently that the guard was loosened, allowing him to have time to come to the port and wait for someone. Shen Qi thought that it was all the fault of the unfilial son. He must have heard his voice but was unwilling to take him on board. ?That unfilial son must be resentful of him, so he will ignore him. ?But now that the boats have sailed and even the shadows are almost invisible, he has no choice. ??You can only follow this person back. It''s just that Sister Piaopiao... Thinking of the fat and ugly old woman who was ten years older than him, who always clicked on him and liked to play with him all night long, Shen Qi felt that his vision went dark and he almost fainted... He regretted it. He should not have come to the mainland. He should take good care of his seventh son of the Shen family at the Shen family in Hong Kong City. ?Now, he has long forgotten about Zhang Linglan and true love. At this time, he wants to return to Hong Kong City. It''s a pity that Shen Qi, who was trapped in the wolf''s den, had no choice but to pray. The day of returning to Hong Kong City is far away. - ?Shen Huai took Lin Wangshu back to the place where the Shen family lived. As soon as he entered the door, a man rushed out. Son, you are finally back. Where is your dad? The person who came was none other than Shen Huai''s mother, Miao Lai. ?She kept looking behind Shen Huai, but she didn''t see the person she wanted to see, only a strange young woman. Miao Lai''s first reaction to some pretty young women, no matter their origins, is that he doesn''t like them. So, she simply ignored the past. Not seeing the person he was longing for, Miao Lai directly faced Shen Huai. Where is your dad? "Where is he? How do I know?" Shen Huai had no expression on his face and took Lin Wangshu to sit down on the sofa. "How could you not know that when you went to the mainland, you went to find your father and bring him back?" Who told you that I went to the mainland to find him? "You''re not? Then why are you going to the mainland?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is Lin Wangshu, my lover and the person I am about to marry. Shushu, this is my mother." Hello, aunt, I am Lin Wangshu, you can call me Shushu. "I don''t know about uncle or aunt, nor do I recognize them. Shen Huai, I only want your dad. Go and bring your dad back." ?Miao Lai impulsively tried to pull Shen Huai''s collar, but was frightened again by Shen Huai''s look. ?Last time, Miao Lai was so impulsive that Shen Huai strangled her neck from behind. She always had a shadow of that feeling of being on the verge of death. "I want to find your dad, Shen Huai. I can''t live without your dad. I can''t live without him." Even though Shen Qi cheated all the time and played with women all the time, Miao Lai was angry and angry, but she never thought of leaving him. , At the same time, she also felt that it would not matter if Shen Qi played with women again, Mrs. Shen could only be her, she was the main palace, and the others were just mistresses and concubines. Shen Qi is Miao Lai''s heaven. Without Shen Qi, what''s the point of her life? Shen Huai had a bloodthirsty sarcasm on his lips, "Since you can''t live without him, why haven''t I seen you die this time?" "Shen Huai, you, you..." Miao Lai did not expect that his biological son would say such words. "Okay, that''s it for now. If you really can''t live without him, then you can go to the mainland to find him yourself. But you are responsible for your own life and death, and I won''t care about it." Otherwise, you just stay in the old house. "By the way, from today on, the mistress of the old house will be Shu Shu. From now on, Shu Shu will be in charge of this house." ?Originally, after the death of the old man, Shen Huai ordered other people to take care of this family. Miao Lai was only the mistress in name and had no real power at all. "I don''t agree, Shen Huai, you should marry the wealthy daughter of our port city. Where did you find this girl? I don''t agree." "Who allowed you to say that Shu Shu? My marriage does not require your consent. I am just informing you today." After saying that, Shen Huai turned to Lin Wangshu, his eyes filled with tenderness, "Shu Shu, let''s go upstairs. I''ll take you to see your room." "good." ?Lin Wangshu did not participate in the conversation between mother and son throughout the whole process. Because Shen Huai had told her a long time ago that his relationship with his parents was not good. He had ignored him since he was a child and left him in the care of a nanny. Later, he tried to interfere in his life and various decisions. The key point is that these parents not only hold him back when he competes for the Shen family, but also give him various demands and orders. Shen Huai said that he had long lost his expectations and feelings for his parents. ?Back in the room, Shen Huai seemed to be hurt, holding Lin Wangshu in his arms and resting his head on her shoulder. "Shu Shu, from now on, you and the child will be my favorite and dearest people. Everything I do is for you, and everything I have is yours." "Well, I know, Ah Huai, you are also my favorite and dearest person." ?The two hugged each other, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone in and enveloped the two of them, like a pair of sweet lovers. But if you look carefully, you can see that both of them have calculations in their eyes, and there is very little so-called emotion. What Shen Huai thinks is that after having a child, Lin Wangshu can be tied to him. As long as he marries Lin Wangshu, the lucky daughter of heaven, then his future will definitely go smoothly, not only for the Shen family, but also for the Shen family. In the future, he will build a huge Shen empire and trample under his feet all those who look down on him. Shen Huai actually knew that if Lin Wangshu hadn''t been pregnant, her parents would not have approved of him and Shu Shu being together. Hehe, its true that dogs look down upon others. ?But it doesnt matter, one day, he Shen Huai will make everyone look up to him. Here, Lin Wangshu is also thinking that Shen Huai''s future is strong. She must firmly grasp Shen Huai''s people and heart, and share the life of a human being with Shen Huai. ??With this child, even if Shen Huai changes his mind in the future, she will still be the principal palace! Her child will still be the future crown prince of the Shen Empire! Chapter 337： Lin Wangshu is the creator? Chapter 337 Lin Wangshu is the Creator? ?Also, Xu Jinning, one day I will return to the Qinghe production team and kill you again. ??That''s right, Lin Wangshu knows that the current Xu Jinning is not the Xu Jinning in this book, but her stepsister, the Xu Jinning who was pushed downstairs by her in her previous life. ??And now Lin Wangshu, she is Lin Wangshu, but she is also Xu Jinwen. In her previous life, she pushed Xu Jinning down from upstairs, and Xu Jinning died. She thought that everything in the Xu family would be hers. If her stepfather no longer had Xu Jinning, then the property of the Xu family and the company''s shares would only be hers. After all, now he only has her as his daughter, and he still loves her mother so much. Unfortunately, she was wrong. Even if Xu Jinning died, her stepfather was only busy trying to have a child with his mistress outside, leaving everything to the child who hadn''t even been born yet, and was unwilling to give it to her. She is not even willing to have a child with her mother. It seems that he is afraid that her sister will compete with the children he has with his mother in the future, and that his mother will be partial, so he would rather not have children with his mother. ?Xu Jinwen felt that this man was really cruel. Even her mother was hurt because of this incident, and her heart was about to be broken. ??Just when Xu Jinwen was still thinking of ways and doing everything possible to become the real eldest daughter of the Xu family and take away her stepfather''s property. She pushed Xu Jinning downstairs, and Xie Tingyu discovered it. ?Xie Tingyu tortured her for a long time before calling the police. And she died in the end. ?Xu Jinwen, I didnt expect that after her death, she would be included in the book she wrote. Thats right, when she married into the Xu family with her mother, Xu Jinwen was jealous of Xu Jinning, so she started writing books. One of them was a true and false story about the era when she was the heroine and Xu Jinning was the cannon fodder. In this article, she directly wrote Xu Jinning to death. The moment she wrote Xu Jinning to death, she was extremely happy. In this article, she set herself as the heroine, and Shen Huai was her destined male protagonist. She is the author. She knows the future development in the book and what kind of huge Shen empire Shen Huai will create in the future. Even though the development of things after she traveled through time was somewhat different from the plot in the book, Xu Jinwen was still confident. She felt that since it was in a book, everything would definitely follow the development of the plot in the end. Those who should succeed will succeed, and those who should fail will die. And she is a heroine, with a heroine aura, everything will go smoothly for her. ?However, Xu Jinwen also knew that she had encountered a variable in Xu Jinning. At the beginning, before she traveled through time, or awakened her past life memories, and was still completely Lin Wangshu, she took a car to the Qinghe Production Team and wanted to kill Xu Jinning because of those dreams. Because there was a voice in her heart telling her that if Xu Jinning was killed, everything would develop as she wished. Unfortunately, it failed. Not only did he fail, but he also implicated himself and his parents in this life. It was only after returning to Shenshi that Lin Wangshu fully awakened to the memories of his previous life. So at that time, she was both Lin Wangshu and Xu Jinwen. She also knows that Xu Jinning, who is now in the Qinghe production team, is the stepsister she was jealous of in her previous life. It was her appearance that changed the plot in the book. This is something Xu Jinwen cannot tolerate. This is the world she created, and everything should go according to her wishes. ?Xu Jinwen felt that she should be the creator of this world, and she would live whoever she wanted to live and die whoever she wanted to die. ?Thats what she thought in her heart, but when she actually implemented it, she felt frustrated. ?However, Xu Jinwen felt that everything was because of Xu Jinning. As long as Xu Jinning is killed one day, the world will still be dominated by her. ?Lin Wangshu just lay in Shen Huai''s arms, looking forward to the future with confidence. - At the Qinghe production team, Xu Jinning didn''t know that her life was being worried about. ??Moreover, she was the step-sister who pushed her downstairs in her previous life and caused her to travel through time. ?But even if he knew about it, Xu Jinning was not afraid. Compared to the time when he first traveled through time, Xu Jinnings personality has changed now. ?Become more optimistic, cheerful and strong, and no longer use salted fish and Buddhism to cover up cowardice and timidity like before. Xu Jinning thought maybe it was because she had people she wanted to protect, her family, Xie Tingyu... these were all people she wanted to protect. Once a person has someone he wants to protect, he will become strong and fearless. ??Moreover, if Xu Jinning could hear Lin Wangshu''s inner voice, he would definitely sneer at it. ??If Lin Wangshu still thinks that this world evolved from the book she wrote, and that after she travels through time, she should be the heroine of the book and have the aura of a heroine, then she is wrong. ?From the moment Xu Jinning came to this world, this world has already become a reality, and not all people and things will develop according to the plot''s established development. Therefore, Lin Wangshu, the so-called heroine, is actually of no use, but she will not have any halo as a heroine. Otherwise, Jiang Xiao and Murong Jing, who are also the heroines, would not have ended up like that. ?The law of heaven sees good and evil, and it is also working hard to save this originally crooked world. ?Xu Jinning didn''t know Lin Wangshu''s thoughts, so he couldn''t fight back at this time and break Lin Wangshu''s Spring and Autumn Dream. At this time, she was going to the county town with her family to buy some necessary things for the Spring Festival. ??Moreover, as the Spring Festival is approaching, Xie Tingyu and Grandpa Xie are coming soon. In the past few days, Xu Jinning and his family have cleaned the house inside and out. As a mother, Zhang Ailian also had to prepare some things after knowing that Xie Tingyu brought her grandfather to propose marriage this time. Soon, the day came when Xie Tingyu promised to come back. ?This day is December 28th. Xu family members were a little nervous and even put on new clothes. As noon approached, Xu Jinning helped her mother work in the kitchen, preparing to make a sumptuous lunch. Because Xie Tingyu called in the morning, they would arrive around noon. Just as Xu Jinning was helping her mother prepare the meal, she heard the sound of a car braking outside. Listening to the sound, it seems that there is more than one car. There seems to be some noise. Ning Ning, have Xiao Xie and his grandfather arrived? Zhang Ailian asked. It should be, mother, Ill go out and take a look first. "good." ?Xu Jinning trotted out. At this time, other members of the Xu family who heard the sound also came out. ?Xu Jinning came to the entrance of the yard and saw three jeeps parked at the door. ?The two cars at the back seemed to be packed full of stuff. ??The reason why there was noisy was because the children and old people in the village heard the noise and saw the cars, so they all came out to see and talk about it. At this moment, the door of the car in front opened. The visitor took a long step and got out of the driver''s seat... Chapter 338： Love Brain Xie Tingyu Chapter 338 Love Brain Xie Tingyu As the man got out of the car, Xu Jinning also saw a familiar person, and it turned out to be Xie Tingyu. "Ningning..." Xie Tingyu''s eyes fell on Xu Jinning for the first time, with tenderness and longing in his eyes. No one knows how painful the separation was for Xie Tingyu. Before he found Xu Jinning, it can be said that at that time, Xie Tingyu was living in confusion. It was not until he hugged Xu Jinning at the door of the small courtyard that Xie Tingyu felt that after time travel, his life and life finally became alive. , everything is meaningful to Xie Tingyu. So after finding Xu Jinning, the thought of being separated again was painful for Xie Tingyu. Otherwise, even traveling after death and getting a chance to live again would be meaningless to Xie Tingyu. ?Perhaps, some people will say that Xie Tingyu is a love brain, and it is not feasible to place all the hope and meaning of life on another person. ?This is true, if it were any other person, this would not be right. But for Xie Tingyu, when he was a child in his previous life, he met Xu Jinning, who was also a child, and their fates began to be entangled. Xie Tingyu also has some paranoia in her heart. Xu Jinning belongs to her, and he also belongs to Xu Jinning. ?Only he knows how beautiful Xu Jinning is, so if that person is Xu Jinning, he is willing to fall in love and trust everything. ?However, Xie Tingyu did not tell Xu Jinning about this paranoia, and did not dare to let her discover it, for fear of scaring her. Youre here. Xu Jinning was undoubtedly happy to see Xie Tingyu. She trotted up to Xie Tingyu with a smile on her face. If Xu Jinning hadn''t been concerned about the number of people around him, she might have hugged him at this time. However, although she didn''t hug him, she still held Xie Tingyu''s hands with both hands, and love flowed between the two of them looking at each other. By the way, where is grandpa? Xu Jinning asked. There. After saying that, Xie Tingyu took Xu Jinning to the back seat and opened the door. ?Xu Jinning saw Grandpa Xie sitting inside at a glance. Girl Ningning, we meet again. Grandpa Xie greeted Xu Jinning with a smile. Grandpa Xie, thank you for your hard work along the way. After saying that, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu helped the old man get out of the car. ?Grandpa Xie is already in his eighties. It was indeed a hard ride to get here from Beijing and the city in a bumpy car. She could see the visible fatigue in Grandpa Xies brows and eyes. Its not hard work, its not too late to come meet my future granddaughter-in-law and her in-laws, Im not happy yet. Grandpa Xie got out of the car, and with his wrinkled hands, he gently patted the back of Xu Jinnings hand to comfort her. After he stood firm, he looked around and his eyes lit up. This Qinghe Production Team is a good place with good mountains and rivers. Thats right, old man, our Qinghe production team is not only a good place, but also good people. Grandpa Xies emotion was echoed by the surrounding villagers. ?Grandpa Xie laughed loudly, "Yes, that''s right, the place is good and the people are even better." ?Although Grandpa Xie had a high status before, he was very easy-going and cheerful, and his face was soft, making it easy for people to feel close to him. No, now we are chatting with the villagers. Those who didnt know, thought they had known each other for a long time. Old man, you are from Beijing. What are you doing here? the villagers asked. I am here to propose marriage to my grandson, Ning Ning, the daughter of the Xu family. Im here to propose marriage. "It''s still Ning Ning." "Old man, Ning Ning is a good girl. Not only is she good-looking and kind-hearted, she is also the lucky star of our village. She is also the one standing with your grandson. What''s that word? Speaking of which A talented man and a beautiful woman! "Yes, you are a talented man and a beautiful woman. It is a great blessing to marry Ning Ning." Whether it was Grandpa Xie, Xie Tingyu, or Xu Jinning, the Xu family were very happy when they heard this. ?Especially, the speaker was not the only one to agree with this statement. After she finished speaking, all the villagers present nodded in unison. ?Grandpa Xie also saw how good the image of this future granddaughter-in-law was in the hearts of the villagers. ?Of course, he also knows that Xu Jinning is also good. ?Although he is old, his eyes are sharp, and he even has a wisdom that others do not have. So he knew that this girl Ning Ning was not a simple girl. "That''s right. I also think that it will be a great blessing for my grandson to marry Ningning in the future. It is also a blessing for our Xie family to have Ningning as the future mistress. No, let''s hurry up. Proposed marriage." After saying that, Grandpa Xie looked at the Xu family who had come out, and his eyes fell on Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian. Hello, my future in-laws. "Old leader, hello, hello..." Haha, theres no need to call me old leader. Im retired. Why dont you just call me Uncle Xie. Okay, thank you, uncle. The two families were chatting. Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian, who were a little nervous at first, immediately became less nervous after seeing such an amiable Grandpa Xie. Soon, Grandpa Xie was also welcomed in by the Xu family. Why are there three cars? Xu Jinning asked Xie Tingyu sideways. "Grandpa and I were in the first car, and in the second car were the wedding gifts and the three-ring bell of this era, which was what grandpa requested." Xie Tingyu knew that the three-ring bell might be more important to Xu Jinning. It is said that the attraction is not very great, but for people of this era, when a man proposes marriage, there are three turns and one ring, which is a great sincerity and can also represent the man''s family background and the importance he attaches to the woman. Therefore, Xie Tingyu did not object. The last car contains my eldest brothers books and fruit seedlings. Dont worry, after unloading the things later, the next two cars will go back first. "good." ?Looking at so many people coming out of the village, you can see how much impact these three cars, especially the three jeeps, have on those who may have only seen police cars in their lives. ??If possible, Xu Jinning still doesnt want to attract so many peoples attention. She thought that if these three cars continued to be there, maybe later, not only the villagers from the Qinghe production team would be curious, but also people from other nearby production teams might come to watch the fun. Thank you for bringing these things all the way here from Beijing. Xu Jinning was aware of the long and bumpy journey, and felt a little sorry for Xie Tingyu and Grandpa Xie who came here specially. Xie Tingyu reached out and touched her hair and said, "I''m fine. It''s just that grandpa may need to take a rest." After all, she was getting older. Yeah, I know. ?Grandpa Xie and Xie Tingyu came in and quickly enjoyed the food cooked by Zhang Ailian herself. Chapter 339： The leaders are here Chapter 339 The leaders are here Grandpa Xies eyes lit up when he took the first bite. My dear, your cooking skills are like this! Grandpa Xie gave a thumbs up. Zhang Ailian is naturally happy when her cooking skills are praised and recognized. As long as you like it. I dont have any skills, but my cooking skills are just fine. Grandpa Xie shook his head, "My dear, you are so humble. How come you don''t have other abilities? You have given birth to and educated such good children. This is your ability." As soon as these words came out, both Zhang Ailian and Xu Aiguo became even happier, and even their chests straightened out unconsciously. For the children in their own family, they naturally think that the children are very good, better than the children of any other family. Neither Zhang Ailian nor Xu Aiguo likes to compare their children with others. For them, their own children are the best and different, so naturally they cannot compare them with other children. ?Of course, even if they really want to compare, their children are still the best, and they are worthy of pride. ??Every parent doesnt want to hear his or her children being praised. So, to Zhang Ailians ears, Grandpa Xies compliments on how well they raised their children made her more happy than praising her on her cooking skills. The meal passed in harmony with everyone. Because he was tired from traveling, not long after dinner, Grandpa Xie went to the arranged room to rest. After he had rested and had energy, he could talk about the marriage proposal. ??Xie Tingyu was young after all, so it was okay. He did not go to rest, but talked with Xu Jinning and the Xu family. ?Although it was the first time for Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian to see Xie Tingyu, the young man in front of them still made their eyes light up when they saw him for the first time. ??He is a handsome, polite and modest child. It matches perfectly with their Ning Ning station. The most important thing is that they can see that Xie Tingyus eyes are full of Ning Ning. This is enough for them. ??If Xie Tingyu''s roommates at Beijing City University heard Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian''s comments about Xie Tingyu at this time, their jaws would definitely drop. ?This handsomeness is indeed suitable for Xie Tingyu. After all, Xie Tingyu is really handsome. ??But this modesty would not be appropriate for Xie Tingyu. Who doesnt know that in their school and dormitory, Xie Tingyu is famous for being aloof and indifferent. Hey, but it can only be said that this guy treats him differently. As we were chatting, suddenly, the sound of a car came from outside Xu''s yard. After that some people came in. Xu Jinning took a look and saw her father from the Long March inside, as well as the county leaders who came to their house to give them bonuses, certificates and hold banners when she and her sister won the top prize in the college entrance examination. Inside, there were people Xu Jinning knew and some he didnt. ?Of course, all of them look like leaders. Because Zhang Changzheng was the most familiar with the Xu family, he was the one who got the first blow. Ning Ning, I heard that Mr. Xie came to your house? Zhang Changzheng asked. "Are you talking about Grandpa Xie? Yes, this is Grandpa Xie''s grandson, Xie Tingyu." Xu Jinning introduced them. She didnt expect that Long Marchs father and the county leaders would come. ?But she also knew why they came. It should be because of Grandpa Xie. After all, Grandpa Xies status is very valuable. "So it''s Mr. Xie, hello, hello, I''m the secretary of Anren County..." When they heard that Xie Tingyu was Grandpa Xie''s grandson, they immediately started talking. Xie Tingyu was not interested in dealing with this, but the county leaders didn''t care either. Even after learning that Grandpa Xie was resting, he expressed that he would wait until Grandpa Xie woke up to meet the old leader in person and say hello. ?Xus family could do nothing but agree. Coupled with the fact that these leaders came several times before, they still left a good impression on the Xu family. So Xus family was happy to entertain them. Besides, if other people want leaders to go to their house, they havent yet. ?Of course, the county leaders may have brought people from the Xu family, and the news spread. ?Everyone sighed that the Xu family''s connections were getting wider and wider, and the Xu family''s future was truly unlimited. Since Zhang Changzheng was familiar with the Xu family, he asked Grandpa Xie why he came here. When he learned that it was for the marriage between Xie Tingyu and Xu Jinning, he was shocked. "Ning Ning is here to get married? Brother Xu, you are not kind enough to tell me that I am Ning Ning''s godfather." Zhang Changzheng complained jokingly. "I''m not married yet. Uncle Xie and Xiao Xie came from the capital city to propose marriage." After proposing a marriage, the engagement is done first, and the marriage is not that fast. Ning Ning said that marriage may have to wait until after graduation from college. So thats it, then I got it together today? Haha. The county leaders over there couldn''t help being shocked and stunned after learning that Grandpa Xie actually brought Xie Tingyu to propose marriage. They didnt expect that a family like Grandpa Xies would actually be interested in a daughter from a country family, even though they knew that Xu Jinning was very good and good-looking, and she was the top scorer in the college entrance examination and a student at a Beijing university. But they knew that the difference between the Xu family and the Xie family was more than a million miles apart. Because the gap is too big, they didnt think about it at all when they first came. I didnt expect that I was here to propose marriage. It is because the Xie family does not pay much attention to status, but the family background is still that of Xu Jinning. Is it really better? So good that even at such an old age, the old leader could come to the Qinghe Production Team by car to propose marriage for his only grandson? They dont know. ?But they knew that the old leader and Xie Tingyu valued Xu Jinning and the entire Xu family. They feel that if Xu Jinning really marries Xie Tingyu, the future of Xu Jinning and the Xu family will be immeasurable. Perhaps, they want to raise the importance of the Xu family to another level. I am even thinking that after returning this time, I will let my daughter-in-law have more contact with the Xu family and have more contacts. ??Contacts are something that can never be too little rather than too much. Maybe it will be used at some point. Or maybe, in the future, the Xu family will develop to a height that they need to look up to. But Zhang Changzheng did know the magic of Xu Jinning. ?In Zhang Changzheng''s eyes, Xu Jinning is the best girl in the world, apart from his wife. Such a good girl, even with Xie Tingyu''s status, is enough. She is a lucky star. ?Whoever marries her is truly discerning and truly blessed. Although Brother Xu said that Ning Ning should wait until he graduates from college to get married, Zhang Changzheng felt that he had to discuss it with his wife after returning this time. Prepare some things to add makeup to Ning Ning when the time comes. He and his wife are Ning Ning''s godfather and godmother after all, so these things cannot be left behind. Chapter 340： baby kiss Chapter 340 Baby Kiss When Grandpa Xie woke up, he did not expect that as soon as he left the room, he met so many people who came specifically to see him. ? He ??himself is a very easy-going person, even if he feels that it is not good to talk to these people when meeting these people in the Xu family, and he did not come with a big fanfare this time, otherwise, it would not be the only battle now. ?However, after all, these people came for him, and each one called out the "old leader" he was close to, so Grandpa Xie would not be embarrassed by them. So, I spent half an hour chatting with them alone in the room. No one knows what they talked about specifically. They only know that when they left the room again, the leaders looked at Grandpa Xie more eagerly one by one. Some even had red eyes with tears in their eyes. When he was about to send them off, Grandpa Xie patted the leader and said, "Work hard and never forget your original intention. Your efforts and contributions will be visible to the organization." Yes. The man responded loudly and saluted. Others also saluted Grandpa Xie when they said goodbye. Zhang Changzheng was naturally the one who casually entered the small room to talk. At this time, he looked at Grandpa Xie with equally fiery eyes. When others left, Zhang Changzheng, Xu Jinnings godfather, did not leave. ?He is Xu Jinnings godfather. When my daughter is proposed for marriage, the father will naturally be present. ?Other leaders looked at Zhang Changzheng with envy, and they also wanted to stay. ?But they dont know that they have disturbed them for so long. The old leader has business to do, and they cannot delay his business, otherwise it will only cause boredom. Lets just see if we can wait for another time. ?However, the conversation just now, although not long, also benefited them a lot. ?However, some of them did not expect that Zhang Changzheng and the Xu family actually had such a relationship. The Xu family is now getting married to the old leader''s family. It seems that from now on, Zhang Changzheng and the Xu family will have to pay more attention to them. After these people left, Grandpa Xie rested again. ?So, the matter of marriage proposal was brought up. Just thank you for your grandfather''s identity, the sincerity in his words, and the three turns and one beep that came with the car this time, and the five thousand yuan gift. ??There is even property rights to a courtyard house in Beijing, and Grandpa Xie also plans to transfer it to Xu Jinning''s name. It can be said that the sincerity given by the Xie family is particularly sufficient. In this case, Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian have no reason to refuse. ?Especially my own Ning Ning and Xiao Xie, they are a match made in heaven. ?This marriage couldn''t be more smooth. This is a happy marriage destined by fate. ??The two of them were destined to be together, so one was in Jing City and the other was in the Qinghe production team. They could still meet. This is fate. ?Therefore, with the consent of Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian, and Xu Jinning, there was no reason why this marriage could not work out. Wait a minute, I think our Ning Ning has been kissing Xiao Xie since we were children? At this moment, Xu Aiguo suddenly remembered something. Everyones eyes fell on Xu Aiguo. Everyone else''s eyes were full of doubts, but Grandpa Xie''s eyes were full of smiles. Grandpa Xie touched his beard and said, "Patriot, did your father ever lead the way for our country''s organizations during the Anti-Japanese War?" As soon as Grandpa Xie was reminded, he immediately thought about it. Yes, at that time, Grandpa Xu, who was still a young man and had several children, did indeed say so. Because of this matter, the Xu family''s status in the Qinghe production team has been somewhat transcendent and respected by everyone for so many years. He remembered that his father later told him when he was still a child that he had arranged the marriage of one of his youngest daughters to the grandson of an old leader named Xie. ?Of course, the grandson of the old leaders family has not been born yet, and his child is still a child. This is also the old leader''s gratitude to Grandpa Xu for leading them. ?Xu Aiguo, who was still a child at that time, actually didnt quite understand the meaning of this statement. But he remembered it clearly. ?Even before his father died, he gave him a medal. He said that this was given by the old leader named Xie at that time as a promise to the marriage contract. ?At that time, Xu Aiguo and his wife had not yet given birth to Xu Jinning, and he was a little bit dumbfounded that his father actually took out his daughter who was still alive. ?But I still kept the medal of merit. His father said, "If someone from the Xie family comes to recognize you in the future, then we will recognize this family. If not, then forget it." In fact, after so many years, Xu Aiguo has long forgotten this matter, not only because of the long time gap, but also because he felt that it was a bit ridiculous. He felt that it would have been more reliable if the marriage had been arranged for him or a few sisters at that time, but the marriage was actually arranged for his future little girl, and he was still a child at the time. So, he felt that this matter must be out of the question. So, he never mentioned this matter. Not even one of the children knew about it. ?Now, for some reason, he suddenly remembered it. ??Xie family, the old leader, Xu Aiguo looked at Grandpa Xie with a smile in the corner of his eyes, and something flashed in his mind. Running to the room immediately. It didnt come out until a while. ?At that time, he was holding a badge with the mark of long time in his hand. ?Grandpa Xie reached out and slowly took the badge over. This is the medal I received when I went to the battlefield for the first time and made meritorious service for the first time. Okay, the case is solved! Xu Aiguo was horrified in his heart, "You, you are really the old leader my father mentioned. I didn''t expect that my Ning Ning and Xiao Xie actually have a baby kiss. Decades ago, the two young people had not yet known each other." At birth, the baby marriage was decided by the grandfathers of both parties. Yes, so Ning Ning and my little girl are destined to be together. Grandpa Xie has always remembered this marriage. From the moment Xie Tingyu took Xu Jinning back to Xie''s house and asked Xu Jinning her grandfather''s name, he knew that these two people were destined to be together. ?Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu looked at each other. Neither of them expected that in this world, the two of them would have such a fate so early. Is it the fate of the two original owners, or the fate of the two of them? ?Xu Jinning thought, maybe it was them. ?Perhaps their journey through time has long been destined. ?At this moment, even the brothers Xu Xiangdong didnt say anything. Because they know, little sister, no matter how reluctant they are to part with her, they hope that she will have a lover and live a happy life in the future. ?As for the Xie family, Xie Tingyu, although they were picky in every way before, they have to say that they still can''t find anything wrong. Coupled with the fact that the two of them now have children, it is even more difficult for them to say anything. Chapter 341： Study abroad Chapter 341 Study Abroad ?So, the marriage of Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu was decided. And they also became an official unmarried couple. After proposing to marry, Xie Tingyu and Grandpa Xie took advantage of the opportunity to live in the Xu family. They originally planned to spend the Spring Festival together at the Xu family. This years Spring Festival seems to be the same as usual for Xu Jinning, with strong New Year flavor everywhere. But because of the arrival of Grandpa Xie and Xie Tingyu, there are still some differences. On the night of New Year''s Eve, Xie Tingyu lit the fireworks brought from Beijing. ?Honestly have any of the young and old in the Qinghe production team seen such large and gorgeous fireworks? ?So they all ran out of their homes to see. In the darkness, the brilliance of fireworks illuminated the smiles on everyones faces. These fireworks are so beautiful. This is the first time I have seen fireworks that are so big that they can bloom in the entire sky. It would be great if I could see it every New Year in the future. Most people in the Qinghe production team know about firecrackers, which are set off every year and festival. Fireworks are something that only a few people know about. ?? County supply and marketing cooperatives also sell them. But not these large ones that can bloom in the sky. Even the small ones, or those held in the hand, are relatively expensive. It is considered a luxury product. No matter how greedy the children are at this time, they cannot pester their parents to buy it. At most, I just buy candies, biscuits and the like, which is more practical. So, the large-scale and splendid fireworks arranged by Xie Tingyu gave everyone in the Qinghe production team a big surprise. ?Of course the fireworks were not only seen by people from the Qinghe production team, but also by people from several nearby production teams. They were all sighing and asking about the origin of the fireworks. After learning that it was the Xu family of the Qinghe Production Team and the future son-in-law of the Xu family who released it, I couldn''t help but express my envy. Being able to afford to set off such large fireworks shows how wealthy his family is. ??Moreover, I heard that the young man was from Beijing, and when he came to propose marriage, several jeeps drove up. ?It can be seen that this family''s circumstances are indeed extraordinary. Although they thought that the children of the Xu family would be extraordinary in the future based on their current achievements, they did not expect that their extraordinaryness would come so quickly and reach a height they could not imagine. So, some people are born as phoenixes. Even if they temporarily fall into the haystack, one day, she will be able to fly out of the haystack, fly out of the village, and fly to the wider sky that belongs to her. Then, her own light bloomed. ?This year passed with the sound of fireworks. After the first day of the Lunar New Year, Xie Tingyu and Grandpa Xie left on the second day of the Lunar New Year. After all, Grandpa Xie has a special status. Even if he is retired now, he is still valuable. He cannot leave the capital for too long, otherwise there will be turmoil. Xie Tingyu also accompanied his grandfather back. The two of them agreed to meet again when they return to the university in Beijing after the festival. The second day of the Lunar New Year is still the day when Zhang Ailian returns to her parents home. In the morning, after entertaining Xu Fanghua who returned to her natal home, their family went to her natal home in Dahe Production Team together. This years second day of the Lunar New Year for my parents family is still different from the past. ?Xu Jinning looked at her and saw that her grandmother was in very good spirits. Perhaps it was because not only had her aunt Zhang Linglan been found and stayed with him, but she also had a daughter like Haitang. The second day of the Lunar New Year this year is the happiest year except the year when Xu Jinning was found back. The Spring Festival always seems to go by very quickly. Moments before, she had gone back to her parents'' home in Dahe Production Team with her mother. Now, it was already the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, which meant that the day to go back to school had arrived. Zhang Changzheng bought the train tickets for the three of them early as he did before. No matter how reluctant they were to give up, Xu Jinning, Xu Fanghua, and Song Yi still boarded the train back to Beijing to study. Mom, dad, eldest brother, little brother, I will be back during the summer vacation. Ill call you when I have time. Finally, in the tears of the family, the train whined away... - After two days and two nights of bumpy train rides, Xu Jinning and the others finally returned to Beijing University again. ?Although it is only the beginning of the year, everyones enthusiasm for learning is already strong. ?Xu Jinning saw that the library was full of people. Everyone is also showing positive performance. ?Xu Jinning knew that this might be related to the number of places for students to study abroad at public expense before the Chinese New Year. At that time, the principal said that the quota would be announced when school starts again in the next year. ?Xu Jinning tentatively asked her sister and brother-in-law what they thought of studying abroad, but they all seemed to avoid answering. ?Perhaps they are also hesitating and making a decision. - In fact, it is indeed similar to what Xu Jinning thought. The number of places to study abroad, the grades and majors of those who study abroad are very important. ?For Chinese majors like Xu Fanghuas, there is no need to study abroad. But Song Yis medical major is necessary to study abroad. ?Although I dont want to admit it, I have to say that at this time, the medical level abroad is after all more developed than at home. ??Song Yi was the one who would be given priority to study abroad regardless of his background as a military doctor when he entered school, his grades after he enrolled, or his solid foundation. ?This matter was mentioned to Song Yi in a vague way before the holiday two years ago. I hope he can prepare as soon as possible. ?Of course, the teacher would not have thought that Song Yi would refuse. ??This is a quota for publicly funded study abroad. So many people are squeezing it out, but they dont even want it. As soon as this happened, Song Yi told Xu Fanghua. ?However, during the New Year, the two of them made a tacit agreement not to mention this matter, not wanting to ruin the atmosphere of the New Year. Until now, its time to make a decision. "Fanghua, I''m not going, I''ll stay with you." Song Yi held Xu Fanghua''s hand and said seriously. For Song Yi, his family and Xu Fanghua are his most important people. He really loves medicine. It would be better if he could achieve higher achievements and treat more people in the future. ?But Song Yi knows that love is love, but in his heart, this love cannot be compared with Xu Fanghua. Xu Fanghua was always more important than this love in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have resolutely left the army and chosen to change careers. He came back just for youth. Today, his choice and original intention have not changed. So Song Yis answer was without any hesitation, but Xu Fanghua was silent. After a while, Xu Fanghua raised his head, as if he had made a decision, and said, "Ayi, you go to study abroad." Song Yi was surprised, "Why? Don''t you want me to stay with you?" "Of course I want to, but I don''t want you to just stay with me, Ayi. I know your love for medicine and your talent in medicine. You are capable of achieving higher achievements." Chapter 342： Love is not everything in life Chapter 342 Love is not everything in life "But if I go to study abroad, we will be separated. The counselor said that this separation can be as short as three years or as long as five years." Song Yi held Xu Fanghua''s hand tightly, "Fanghua, I managed to survive those three years before, but at that time we were still in China. Now, if I go to study abroad, how do you want me to spend that time alone abroad? Three to five years? ?The pain of being separated from his lover, like being gnawed by insects day and night, the bone-gnawing pain, Song Yi was not willing to endure it anymore. I know, Ayi, and I dont want to be separated from you. "Ayi, I know you love me very much, even more than yourself, but Ayi, love is not life, or the whole of life." When love becomes life or the whole life, it is undoubtedly a dangerous thing. People can become paranoid easily. "Ayi, I love you. As your wife, I hope that your life is not just about me. I hope that your life is enriched. In addition to having me as your wife, you also have family members and people who you love and are chasing. cause." Ayi, I dont want to see you give up so much for me. That would make me feel bad. You only have me in your heart, so of course Im happy. "But I hope your life can be more exciting and meaningful. I also like you who can shine in the medical field, shine in the career you love, and save lives and heal the wounded." Ayi, do you understand what I mean? ?Xu Fanghua has only one meaning, that is, never regard love or family affection, or a certain thing or a certain person as the whole of life. That would undoubtedly be terrible. In case this person is not here, or something happens, or other changes occur. ?Then the belief of the person who regards her as his life will collapse, and even life will completely lose its meaning, and he may not even have the courage to live. Xu Fanghua knew that perhaps it was the three years of separation and lack of contact that made Song Yi feel insecure and value her above all else. At the beginning, Song Yi had her in his eyes and in his heart, so she was naturally happy. But slowly, she felt that human life should not be like this. ?Xu Fanghua loves Song Yi, so she doesnt want to see Song Yi like this. She hopes that Song Yi''s life will be rich and exciting. When he gets old, he will look back on his life and see that he not only has her as his life-long lover, but also has achieved success in the career he loves. ??Xu Fanghua was of course reluctant to separate from Song Yi. Three or five years, in a foreign country. ?It was undoubtedly painful. In fact, she also wanted to selfishly follow Song Yi''s ideas and keep him. Can you stay behind? She knew that Song Yi''s future achievement might be to become a doctor in a city hospital. She is not saying that this is not good. But she felt Song Yi shouldn''t be like this. He is not an ordinary person, and he should achieve higher achievements in the future. So, even if she was reluctant to let go, this time, she had to choose to let go temporarily. ?Song Yi thought carefully about Xu Fanghua''s words, and as he thought about it, his eyes turned red and tears fell down. Song Yi doesnt like to cry. In front of Xu Fanghua, I rarely cried. But this time ?He couldn''t hold it back. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that Fanghua was doing it for his own good and was completely thinking about him. He was moved by Qiangwei''s plan. At the same time, I also feel that I am indeed inferior to Xu Fanghua in terms of ideological level. He only focused on the love and love in front of him, but Xu Fanghua saw a higher, deeper and further future. ?Xu Fanghua stepped forward and hugged Song Yi directly. ?Song Yi, who was sitting, wrapped his hands around Xu Fanghua''s waist and buried his face in her arms. ?Xu Fanghua''s hand gently patted his back to comfort him. Neither of them spoke. ?The only sound in the room was Song Yi''s quiet crying. After a while, Song Yi finally calmed down. Okay, Fanghua, I promise you, I will study abroad. Well, okay. Xu Fanghua touched Song Yis head, where the latter couldnt see, his eyes were already red. How could Xu Fanghua be completely willing to make this decision? She is also reluctant to love others. "Ayi, I really like what Ning Ning said before, that is - separation is for a better reunion." And even if we are abroad, even if we cant make phone calls, we can still write letters. Ayi, as long as our love is still there, time and space are not a problem. Song Yi raised his head, his expression a little aggrieved, "Aren''t you afraid that I will fall in love with some foreign girls abroad? People say that domestic girls are very beautiful with blond hair and blue eyes, so you are not afraid..." Xu Fanghua covered her face and laughed, "Of course I''m not afraid." Im so good, how can my Ayi think so highly of others? My Ayi is an overseas student who went abroad at public expense. He must have studied hard when he went abroad. When the time comes, he will return home with valuable knowledge and wealth to benefit the country and the people. Song Yi: Thats true. Going abroad, without Fanghua by his side, he is alone, and the only thing he can do is to study, study, and study again. ?Try to finish learning the knowledge as quickly as possible, or learn more, and try to return to China as soon as possible. Actually, what he just said was just a joke. He will definitely be able to stick to his true intentions. But he was afraid that some young boys would behave in front of Fanghua. ?At the beginning, when Fanghua first came to Beijing University, many male classmates confessed their love to her. Even if Fanghua said she was married, they would not give up. In the end, when he personally stood beside Fanghua, those people restrained themselves. ?But he knew that some people just restrained their behavior and were still thinking about taking action when they got the chance. ?So, he grabbed the corner of Xu Fanghua''s clothes and said, "Fanghua, I''m going abroad. You can''t accept those young people, otherwise I will be sad." ?Xu Fanghua didn''t expect Song Yi to be worried about this, and was a little bit dumbfounded. Song Yi, what are you thinking? I am a married woman and I will not do anything that violates morality. So, dont think too much. Now that its settled, make good preparations for studying abroad. Song Yi: "...Okay." Song Yi felt that he had to go back and ask the counselor if there was a more convenient way to contact him after he left the country. Also, after leaving the country, how soon can I go back to the country for vacation? Absolutely not, I can''t come back even once in three or five years. Song Yi thought a lot. His counselor would definitely not have thought that this Song Yi, before he went abroad to study, was already thinking about returning to China during the holidays. Was this because he was reluctant to leave his wife, or was he worried about his wife being raped by someone else? The young man hooked him away. I''m sick. There is only one update for the time being this morning, and there is another update waiting for tomorrow morning. Keep asking for tickets, I feel like there are fewer tickets recently~ Cuties, throw the tickets in your hands to me as soon as possible. Chapter 343： Ye Jing Chapter 343 Ye Jing So, brother-in-law, are you sure you want to study abroad? The next day, Xu Jinning learned the news from the two of them. Yes, its been decided. "Yeah." Looking at their clasped hands and the firm looks in their eyes, Xu Jinning knew that this was a decision they made together after discussion. As for their decision, Xu Jinning would not be surprised whether Song Yi goes to study abroad or not. It''s just a choice. That is, they may have to suffer from lovesickness next. She couldn''t help but think of herself and Xie Tingyu. Fortunately, neither of them planned to go abroad. Xie Tingyu couldn''t because of his status, but she didn''t have to. So dont get entangled and divided over the choice. ??Now that the decision has been made, Song Yi called his family to tell him. It was his mother who answered the phone. "Have you discussed this matter with Fanghua? Ayi, you can''t abandon Fanghua and go abroad alone." Mom, this is the result of discussion between Fanghua and I. Thats good, thats good, ?Song''s mother was afraid that Xu Fanghua would not agree, but Song Yi insisted on going. ?In that case, this little family will be broken up. ??If Song Yi heard his mother''s thoughts, he would definitely say, Mom, it was your son who didn''t want to go at first. I was persuaded by Fanghua, so I went. If my family has said it, my father-in-law and mother-in-law should also say it. Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian had no objections after learning that this was decided upon by the couple. ??Its just a feeling that the young couple had to separate after only two years of marriage. Three years is fine, but five years, half of ten years, is a bit long. Let it be a test of time and fate for them. After passing the test, I hope their future and relationship will get better and better. - ?Song Yis choice of studying abroad has been decided. At Beijing University, the specific study abroad quota has not been announced yet, but it is said that it has been announced, and it may be announced in the next two or three days. ?Here, at Jingshi University, a man and a woman met. Both of them are students at Jingshi University. If you look carefully, you can see that the girls belly is slightly bulging, which means she is obviously pregnant. The girls name is Yuan Qi and the boys name is Ye Jing. The relationship between the two is husband and wife. As soon as they met, Ye Jing hurriedly pulled Yuan Qi and asked, "Qiqi, how are you? Have you seen my name on the list of students studying abroad?" "Yes." Although she was a little disappointed because her husband didn''t care about her and the children when they met, but about studying abroad, Yuan Qi still answered. Ye Jing''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Really, great, great, I can finally go abroad, I can finally study abroad." ?Ye Jing''s eyes seemed to have flames burning. Where Yuan Qi cannot see, there is something called ambition burning inside. "Qiqi, thank you. If it weren''t for your father''s help, I might not have been able to study abroad this time." Ye Jing hugged Yuan Qi, grateful. Yuan Qi felt better after being hugged. She couldn''t help but think of what her father had said to her when he was doing this for her. "Yuan Qi, you said that I, Yuan Yong, am so smart all my life, why did I give birth to a confused daughter like you?" "At the beginning, I arranged for you to marry your brother from a noble family, but you didn''t want it. There are so many outstanding men in the capital to choose from. Why did you fall in love with a poor boy from the countryside?" If you are not allowed to get married, you will make trouble to your death. Well, now that you are married and have children, you actually want to help him study abroad. Yuan Qi, have you lost your mind? He was not on that list, and his requirements were not met at all. But Dad, you can also put A Jing on that list. "Yes, I can, but it is a study abroad program funded by the country for talents. If I intervene without authorization, I will have to spend a lot of favors. Of course, this is only the second thing, but Qiqi, have you ever thought about it? This is studying abroad. , Once you go abroad, it will take three to five years. "You are pregnant now. Do you want to see your child without seeing his father as soon as he is born? Do you want to take your child and wait for him for three or five years?" Yes, A Jing will come back one day. Yuan Yong sneered, "Are you so sure that he will come back?" "Dad, please, please help me. It is A Jing''s dream to study abroad. He said that he would go abroad to learn advanced technology. He said that he would learn the foreign technology and then return to China to save lives and repay the society. and country. "Dad, think about it, if Ajing''s achievements become higher in the future, won''t my status as his wife also become higher? You are his father-in-law, and you will have more dignity when you go out in the future, right?" Dad, please, help me, I, Im kneeling down to beg you. ??The only daughter, who was pregnant, knelt down and begged him for help. However, Yuan Yong felt that no matter how inappropriate it was, he had no choice but to nod in agreement. Yuan Yong just felt sad for a moment. He, Yuan Yong, has only one daughter in his life, but now he is either kneeling to him or risking his life or death for another man. ?Yuan Yong has come from an orphan to what he is now. Let alone other abilities, he can''t go wrong just by looking at a person''s ability. ?Even though Ye Jing pretended to be very good, he knew that that kid was not peaceful, but rather ambitious, even full of hypocrisy. It is his stupid daughter who was deceived by such a man. Yuan Yong regrets it. He should have known that he should not have protected his daughter too well in the first place. He should have allowed her to go out to experience more and let her know more about the dangers of society, so that she would not be deceived now. But, now that the result has been achieved, there is nothing he can do. Yuan Yong''s heart is undoubtedly hard, but he is soft-hearted towards his only daughter. Yuan Qi recalled what her father had said. At this moment, she was nestled in Ye Jing''s arms, feeling a little uneasy and uneasy. She knows that her father is very good at judging people. ?The person he identifies will not make mistakes. But Yuan Qi didn''t want to believe that in his father''s opinion, A Jing was a person with evil intentions. ?This time, she wanted to tell her father that he must have seen the wrong person. ?But the inner uneasiness, the impending separation, and the thoughts of being pregnant made Yuan Qi couldn''t help but ask: "Ajing, will you never come back after you go abroad?" ?At a place where Yuan Qi could not see, Ye Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a light seemed to flash under his eyes, and it disappeared briefly. Then a smile appeared on his handsome face. He held Yuan Qi''s face in his hands, looked directly at her, and said in an extremely affectionate tone: "Qiqi, I, Ye Jing, swear that I am definitely not that kind of person. If If I am that kind of person, just let me..." "Stop talking, A Jing, I believe you." Realizing that Ye Jing seemed to be about to swear a poisonous oath, Yuan Qi hurriedly covered his mouth. Chapter 344： hear the voice of the heart Chapter 344 Hearing the voice of the heart ?Ye Jing knew that Yuan Qi was reluctant to let him say those vicious oaths. He reached out, held Yuan Qi in his arms again, touched her head, and said: "Qiqi, don''t worry, I will never let you and the child down. When I come back from studying abroad, I will definitely enter the national scientific research field. If you work hard and become a scientist, then you will be a scientists wife who is respected and looked up to. "Well, A Jing, I believe you." At this time, Yuan Qi did not remember what her father said at all. She only remembered Ye Jing''s sweet words at this time, and began to fantasize about a better future. - The next day, there is still one day left before the list of students studying abroad at Beijing University is announced. At the end of get out of class, Xu Jinning was called to the office by the principal. Xu Jinning, I heard from the counselor that you were asked to study abroad at public expense, but you refused? Can you tell me the reason? ? Xu Jinning actually had a premonition about why he came to the principal''s office today, but he didn''t expect that it was actually about studying abroad. Two days ago, the counselor came to tell her that she had been selected to study abroad in country M at public expense. But Xu Jinning refused. ?At that time, the counselor was still shocked. She did not expect that someone would refuse after being selected. I also asked her if she had any secrets or difficulties that she could express, and maybe the school could help solve it. ?However, none of them. Principal Jiang, I told the counselor about the reason. I dont need it. I hope to leave this spot to other students. Oh, why dont you need it? Can you tell me specifically? Jiang Wenxu asked. "Principal, I major in foreign language translation. If I go to study abroad for further study, I will further learn other languages ??and deepen my translation skills, but..." Xu Jinning paused and said, "To tell you the truth, in terms of language, I I still have some talents. In addition to Chinese, I can speak six languages, including English, Russian, Japanese, German, Spanish, and Arabic. I am proficient in these six languages, and I can even translate in these six languages. I dont have any big problems with it. As for other languages, although Im not proficient in them, Im somewhat familiar with them. I think if I had the ability now, I wouldnt need to study abroad. It turns out thats the case. ??Jiang Wenxu nodded, but he was a little doubtful about Xu Jinning''s words. ??Although Xu Jinning was the top scorer in the college entrance examination, he was also admitted to their Beijing University. It is a talent. But she is only eighteen years old. Still a child from the countryside. How many languages ??and translations can you master and be proficient in? Even some teachers majoring in foreign languages ??in their school may not be able to do this. To be honest, Jiang Wenxu didnt quite believe it. Although he didn''t quite believe it, he didn''t think Xu Jinning would tell lies to deceive him, because it was unnecessary. The little girl didn''t look like a child who liked lying, and her eyes were very clear. "Let''s do this, classmate Xu Jinning. I''ll ask someone to call Teacher Liang from your Foreign Language School. Wait a minute and let Teacher Liang test you. If Teacher Liang believes that what you just said is true, then you don''t need to go Study abroad. Yes, its okay. With strength in hand, Xu Jinning was fearless. that is ?Xu Jinning suddenly remembered something. After hesitating for a moment, she spoke. Principal Jiang, I would like to ask, is there anyone named Ye Jing on this list of students studying abroad? "Huh?" Jiang Wenxu raised his glasses and looked at her doubtfully, "Why are you asking him? Do you know him?" No, no, no, I dont know. Oh. Although this quota has been temporarily determined, it cannot be said yet. It will be announced tomorrow. Oh, okay, okay. No, no, judging from the principal''s reaction, it seems that that scumbag named Ye Jing is really on the list. ?Here, Principal Jiang couldn''t help but feel satisfied when he heard Xu Jinning nodding and said yes, but the next second, he heard classmate Xu Jinning talking again. ??It''s just strange that he heard those words, but classmate Xu Jinning didn''t seem to speak just now. This, what''s going on? Is it because I am getting old and hearing hallucinations? ??When Principal Jiang had self-doubt, Xu Jinning was also secretly observing his reaction. ?She wanted to know if Principal Jiang could hear her voice, or go one step further and see the image of her voice. ?Judging from the principal''s reaction now, it seems that...it''s okay? ?Then keep up the good work? Principal, Ye Jing has a problem with his character. He is just a white-eyed wolf, no, worse than a white-eyed wolf. He is a heartless beast, the snake among farmers and snakes. He is afraid of traitors! Principal Jiang was shocked that he could use so many bad words to describe Ye Jing, but in the end he was stopped by the word traitor. This, what''s going on? How did you become a traitor? [Ye Jing, who was originally not qualified and did not meet the standards, took advantage of the feelings of his current wife Yuan Qi and asked his wife to threaten her father and let him use connections, favors and other things to give his name to Added. It would be fine if it was just like this, and it would be fine if he could learn something and come back to serve the country and society in the future, but Ye Jing was a white-eyed wolf who just let go and ran away. He himself worships foreigners. When he went to country M, while going to school, he flirted with the wealthy daughter of country M. The wealthy daughter''s family hated and despised our country, so he wrote various articles and published them, demeaning and insulting them. He was kneeling and licking all kinds of things to the wealthy daughter, and finally he actually succeeded in marrying the wealthy daughter, got a green card from country M, and became a citizen of country M. Later, he went further and further on the road of criticizing our country, almost forgetting where his roots were. ?Of course this is not the most hateful thing about Ye Jing. Before Yuan Qi knew what he had done, he actually took advantage of Yuan Qi''s father. ?Later, Yuan Yong found out that the incident was because of him, and was directly dismissed from his post, and was even taken away to jail. It was then that Yuan Qi discovered that Ye Jing had lied to her, and that her father had been taken away in order to save her, and he would probably never come back. Principal, do you know how you felt when this news came? You immediately vomited and fainted, you were so out of breath that you immediately suffered a stroke! ??While Xu Jinnings voice was narrating the plot in the book, Jiang Wenxu also saw related images of his voice. ?While looking at those heartfelt images and listening to Xu Jinnings heartfelt voices, Jiang Wenxu clenched his teeth tightly. ??Jiang Wenxu: ...If it werent for this image, I would have just rushed in right now and strangled that white-eyed wolf and traitor to death! I''m sick, so I''m updating late. I have another chapter, which I''m currently typing. I''ll post it as soon as I finish typing. Chapter 345： shatter faith Chapter 345: Breaking Faith By the way, that guy Ye Jing should be in school now. ?No, he wants to strangle him to death now! ??Jiang Wenxu was afraid that if he continued to read it, he would suffer a stroke from vomiting before that time came. ??Jiang Wenxu didn''t know why he could hear Xu Jinning''s voice. Yes, it is the voice of the heart. What is not spoken is the voice of the heart. ?Some videos actually appeared in front of me. ??The actions of Ye Jing played in it made Jiang Wenxu''s blood rush to his head and his hands were shaking with anger. He was also very surprised as to why he could hear and see these things. ??It''s also strange why Xu Jinning knows this. These are all things in the future, that is to say, they have not happened yet. He wanted to ask Xu Jinning. But I found that I couldn''t speak, as if I was restricted. He was not allowed to ask, but there was a voice in the dark telling him that he should believe Xu Jinning and believe what he heard and saw at this time, otherwise he would definitely regret it. ?Although he was a little strange and confused, Jiang Wenxu somewhat believed in what had just happened. So, he planned not to let Ye Jing study abroad, absolutely not. ?Otherwise, if Ye Jing really does what he saw in the image, then the person he should strangle to death will be his own. So, it is better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go, otherwise the impact will be too great. that is Ye Jing is currently on the list. If there is nothing wrong with him, how should he be replaced? Even if you know what Ye Jing might do in the future, you can''t make decisions about the future now. Otherwise, who can be convinced? ?Just when Principal Jiang was troubled, Xu Jinning''s voice sounded again, and he solved his current problem. [Principal Jiang, Ye Jing was actually bigamous when he married Yuan Qi. He had already been married when he was in the country. And, there are two children! What! Jiang Wenxus pupils dilated. ?Following Xu Jinnings narration, Jiang Wenxu also understood the reason. Ye Jing grew up in the countryside, and he was an orphan. However, the people in the village were very kind to him, and he grew up with family meals since he was a child. Even when he grew up and went to school, the villagers collectively paid for his classes. Even this time Ye Jing was admitted to Beijing University, the tuition, living expenses, and travel expenses were all saved by the villagers by selling eggs, vegetables, and grain. ?Of course, his father-in-laws family contributed the most money. That''s right, Ye Jing got married in the countryside. ? He ??is 20 years old this year, but he got married when he was 17. He married the granddaughter of a respected elder in the village. In the second year, his wife gave birth to a pair of twins. Its a pity that Ye Jing married her not because he loved her. On the one hand, he wanted to have a woman to solve his physical needs. On the other hand, he felt that by marrying the clan elders favorite granddaughter, the clan elder would be more willing to help him. In fact, this is indeed the case. In terms of helping him, as his grandson-in-law who married his own granddaughter, the clan elder helped him the most. ?However, even if Ye Jing doesn''t marry his granddaughter, he will still help. The people in Yejia Village are undoubtedly kind. ??Moreover, they think Ye Jing is good at studying and is a genius. Their village is backed by mountains and the conditions are very poor. They feel that studying is the only way out. They hope that children living near the mountains can go out through reading.?????If, if you achieve something in the future, if you have the ability, you can help the village. If you dont have that much ability, then if you can get out of one, thats one. The outside world is always better than the mountains. The villagers of the Ye family are all simple-minded and kind-hearted. What a pity that Ye Jing, a white-eyed wolf who is good at disguise, came out. Since he was a child, he has been rebellious, hiding himself well, and worshiping foreign things. There is no trace of feelings for the villagers who have raised him and Yejiacun who have raised him. He used sweet words to deceive the simple villagers of Yejia Village. At that time, Ye Jing took the hundreds of dollars that the villagers had saved from selling eggs and vegetables. Before leaving Yejia Village, he knelt down, kowtowed, and told them that he would study hard and come back to repay the villagers and pay tribute to the villagers in the future. Will repay the country and make contributions to the country and society. He also told his wife to wait for him to come back. At that time, he will definitely take her and the child to the city to enjoy their happiness. Everyone believed in him. Unfortunately, he eventually betrayed everyone''s trust. [Later, his wife in Yejiacun learned that Ye Jing not only married someone else and had children, but also did such things abroad. She was mentally and emotionally damaged. If she didn''t have two children to take care of, she might have She was about to seek death. The villagers in Yejia Village are all blaming themselves, blaming themselves for not knowing people well enough to be deceived by such a white-eyed wolf. They feel even more guilty for raising such a person who betrayed the country. Such a kind, talented, and honest person, but his faith was shattered by Ye Jing so abruptly. Some old people, especially the clan elder, were so angry that they died on the spot. Not only that, but also Yuan Qi. After Yuan Qi found out Ye Jing''s true identity, she immediately went crazy. She didn''t even care about the child, and she was going crazy because Yuan Yong went to jail. Yuan Qi, who was crazy, had no one to care about her. It was the son she gave birth to who was not yet seven or eight years old who was taking care of her. Anyway, all those who helped and trusted Ye Jing will not end well. So, principal, Ye Jing must not go abroad. Yes, Ye Jing cannot go abroad! Principal Jiang echoed Xu Jinning''s words in his heart. If he can still send Ye Jing out of the country now, he is an old fool. ?But this time, he knew how to prevent Ye Jing from leaving the country. Later, he planned to have someone investigate Ye Jing''s affairs in Yejia Village, especially his marriage and childbirth, and then tell Yuan Yong that Ye Jing was now married to Yuan Qi as a stain on Ye Jing. Cross out Ye Jing''s name again. Even if Ye Jing asked, he would have a reason. By the way, its not just Ye Jing, there are several people as well. Its best not to let them go abroad, otherwise... What, there are still people who cant go abroad? ! ?Who, who else! Not only from Beijing University, but also from other well-known universities. Among the international students this time, there are a few white-eyed wolves who worship foreign countries. ??Anyway, it was mentioned in the plot, but now Xu Jinning has said it all. She remembers the school and its name clearly. Of course she also said the reason. Although he cannot be compared with Ye Jing, he is not a good person either. ?Jiang Wenxu didnt expect that there were so many people. He tried hard to remember these people, their names, and the school. He will deal with it immediately if it comes from his own school, and he can also give reminders for those from other schools. Chapter 346： An excellent talent for the National Translation Department! Chapter 346 The National Translation Department has a great talent! Principal, are you looking for me? It wasn''t until there was a knock on the door and Teacher Liang, a female teacher in her fifties, came in that Jiang Wenxu was in a daze and suddenly realized that he had asked classmate Xu Jinning to come here today to let her study abroad. Thats it, Teacher Liang, classmate Xu Jinning said she can speak multiple languages ??and translate, so I want you to give her a test. The best thing is not to let the little girl talk big words at a young age. ?Jiang Wenxu almost said the next sentence. ?However, as soon as the words came to my mouth, I couldn''t help but hold them back for some reason, and then I thought of what just happened. ??If what he just saw and heard was not a hallucination due to mental problems, then this classmate Xu Jinning is not an ordinary person. Since she is not an ordinary person, it is not strange that she is proficient in those things. He cannot first casually define students. This is wrong. Lets let Teacher Liang take the test first. "Classmate Xu Jinning, Teacher Liang is a teacher who has just been hired by our school. She is just preparing for the first day of class today. She is going to be the dean of your foreign language college. She is one of the first batch of talents to study abroad and belongs to our country. Are you willing to let Teacher Liang test your talents now?" Jiang Wenxu asked Xu Jinning. ?Xu Jinning looked at this female teacher who was still charming, wearing a cheongsam, and had outstanding elegance. He nodded. "Okay, let''s get started." Jiang Wenxu said hurriedly. I had to quickly get a pen and paper to write down the information, otherwise I would forget it or remember it wrong later. ?So, while Jiang Wenxu was memorizing information crazily, Teacher Liangs test of Xu Jinning also began. Excuse me, classmate Xu Jinning, how many languages ??can I ask you? Which ones are they? As soon as he came up, the teacher Liang asked directly in English. "Of course, I can..." Xu Jinning also answered directly in English. As soon as he opened his mouth, the standard British pronunciation was very standard and pleasant, which made Teacher Liang''s eyes light up. Then, she kept asking Xu Jinning various language questions in different languages. Whenever she used any language, Xu Jinning answered in that language without any hesitation. With the questioning, Teacher Liangs eyes became brighter and brighter, and the smile on his face became deeper and deeper. He even looked at Xu Jinning as if he were looking at a treasure. Not only that, but he also talked about the contents of some documents or famous scientific magazines and asked Xu Jinning to translate them into Chinese, or said some Chinese and asked Xu Jinning to translate them into other languages. Xu Jinning followed her instructions one by one. Almost as soon as she finished speaking, Xu Jinning translated it without thinking, and the translation effect was even better than Teacher Liang expected. Some, even she herself felt, could not translate better than Xu Jinning. Actually, the test had already been decided at this point, but Teacher Liang could not hold back. It was rare to meet someone who knew so many languages ??and was so powerful. She did not stop for a moment and continued the test (communication). ?So, when Jiang Wenxu finished memorizing the message and came to his senses, he heard two pleasant voices beside his ears, both speaking in foreign languages. ?Although he didnt understand the words, they sounded very nice. One of them, if you dont know, you think he is a foreigner. ?When Jiang Wenxu turned around to look, he discovered that the person whose pronunciation sounded more like a foreigner was actually classmate Xu Jinning. Jiang Wenxu tried hard to understand what they were saying, but there was no way. If it was English, he could still understand it, but he couldn''t understand other foreign languages. ?Although he didnt understand it, the two sounds were so pleasant that he was immersed in them without even realizing it. In the end, if the bell had not rang for the end of get out of class, the three of them would have been immersed in it. ?Xu Jinning was initially motivated by the test, but in the end, she also found it quite fun to communicate with such a gentle Teacher Liang like that. So, no one called to stop, and the time passed unknowingly. Teacher Liang, lets stop here. When the bell rang and Teacher Liang hadnt stopped yet, Jiang Wenxu hurriedly called to stop. Teacher Liang, who was stopped, had a flash of regret in his eyes, but seemed to remember something, and his eyes lit up again. "Teacher Liang, what do you think of Xu Jinning''s language and translation skills? Does she still need to study abroad?" In fact, although I didn''t understand it just now, looking at Teacher Liang''s expression and the conversation between Xu Jinning and Teacher Liang, she was completely There were no lags and he was confident throughout the whole process. Jiang Wenxu knew that what he said was actually a bit of a waste. ?However, you still have to ask. Principal, you still need to ask me this. Teacher Liang couldnt laugh or cry. Principal, Xu Jinning is a genius in language. The amount of language knowledge she has now is almost as good as my teacher. You heard what I said just now, there is no problem at all. I even think that Xu Jinning no longer needs to attend classes at the Foreign Languages ??School. She can even directly take the graduation exam, be awarded a certificate, and even stay in school as a teacher. As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately shook her head. No, Principal Jiang, I think Xu Jinning is ready to work. I suggest that she go to work in the National Translation Department. Her current abilities are fully qualified. I can ask my Mr. Zhang to make arrangements. Teacher Liangs husband works in the National Translation Department as a leader. ?These days, her husband has been telling her about his troubles, saying that there are too few potential young talents in the translation department and there is a shortage of them. He asked his wife if there is anything he can recommend? ?Teacher Liang has not encountered it yet and can only shake his head. In fact, this is one of the reasons why she came to Beijing University to serve as the dean of the School of Foreign Languages. She also came here with the purpose of recruiting talents. Unexpectedly, on my first day here, before class even started, I met an excellent young talent. ??Moreover, you can directly enter the National Translation Department without training. Teacher Liang can guarantee that her husband will definitely be satisfied. Jiang Wenxu was fine when he heard the first words, but when he heard the last words, his eyes widened and he hurriedly said: "Teacher Liang, you don''t want to poach like this. This is a top student of our Beijing University, who was still in the college entrance examination." The top scorer came in." Teacher Liang was not surprised by Jiang Wenxu''s words. She had just realized Xu Jinning''s strength. Principal Jiang, I am not poaching you. This student will have to work sooner or later. If he is capable, it would be better if he joins the work as early as possible. What I said is true. With the ability of a student like Xu Jinning, it will be a waste of several years as a student and it is not worth it. Teacher Liang really suggested sincerely. Chapter 347： List announced Chapter 347 List Announced Jiang Wenxu: Of course he knows that a person like Teacher Liang must be telling the truth and he sincerely suggests this. ?So, is Xu Jinning really so powerful? No more classes? Can you directly become a teacher, or even work in the National Translation Department? This little girl is only 18 years old. but Since ancient times, geniuses have always been young and young. ?Look at the youth class in our school, isnt it a gathering of young geniuses? What''s all the fuss about. Jiang Wenxu comforted himself in this way. ??Jiang Wenxu is not a person who refuses to listen to advice. In addition to what happened just now, he feels that maybe he should think again about Xu Jinning''s arrangements. Talents must be treated well. ?Now this talent is so precious, otherwise we wouldnt have launched this publicly funded study abroad plan. Teacher Liang, dont Xu Jinning go to study abroad? As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Wenxu felt that he might have asked a nonsense question. Principal Jiang, you want to send talents abroad, but I cant bear to do so. If you want to send them, why not send them to Mr. Zhangs Diplomatic Translation Department? ??Jiang Wenxu couldn''t laugh or cry. She really felt that Teacher Liang was poaching her husband all the time. Okay, Teacher Liang, I understand. After finishing speaking, he said to Xu Jinning, who had been silent all this time: "Classmate Xu Jinning, please go back first. You don''t need to go to study abroad. As for the follow-up arrangements for you, I will inform you again." Ah, okay, I understand, then I should go back to class first? Go. ??Jiang Wenxu hesitated, as if he wanted to say something more, but found that he couldn''t say it. He sensed that there seemed to be some taboo in it, and finally waved his hand and let Xu Jinning leave. Xu Jinning felt refreshed after leaving the principal''s office. In fact, she came to the principal''s office today because of the matter of studying abroad. She mainly wanted to tell Principal Ye Jing through her heart that there were still some people who could not study abroad. The principal must have heard it. ?Then her mission will be completed. As for what happened to Teacher Liang later, it was completely beyond her expectation. ?But she didnt expect that Teacher Liang would care about her so much and would actually make such a suggestion. As for how she will be arranged in the future, it depends on the principal. ?Xu Jinning can do anything. - ?Here, before leaving the principals office, Teacher Liang reiterated the suggestion just now. Teacher Liang did not leave until Principal Jiang said that he would seriously consider it. ?But on the same day, after returning home, Teacher Liang couldnt wait to call her husband and share with her husband that she met such a great young talent as Xu Jinning today... Of course this is a story for later. ?Time came back when Teacher Liang left. Principal Jiang hurriedly picked up the phone and started asking people to investigate Ye Jing''s information. ??Not only Ye Jing, but also several people from other universities in Beijing. ?These people, what Xu Jinning just said in her heart, are also people who worship foreigners or have serious problems with their character. Once they go abroad, they are like dog meat buns beating dogs, and they never come back. Check, check everything, be sure to check clearly. ??If it is true what classmate Xu Jinning said, then these white-eyed wolves must not go abroad. Maybe you will have to drop out of school. How can such a scumbag deserve to go to school? As for the others, Jiang Wenxu planned to wait for the investigation results of Ye Jing and others to come out before deciding whether to tell the principals of other schools. ??If Ye Jing and others are really what classmate Xu Jinning said, then the others are almost the same. ?And Jiang Wenxu waited until evening. The information on those people including Ye Jing has been investigated clearly. Almost everything is exactly the same as what Xu Jinning said! By the time Jiang Wenxu hung up the phone, his face was already dark. He was so angry that his chest heaved violently, and it took him a while to calm down. He then sat down, took out the list that would be published tomorrow, took out a pen, and decisively crossed out several people on it, including Ye Jing. Not only that, these people with bad character cannot stay in school and continue to study. - The next day. The bulletin board of Beijing University was crowded with people early in the morning. At this time, it was not yet time for classes. ??Everyone has been waiting for the list of students studying abroad to be posted for a long time. ?The list comes out early, and they can settle down early. Ye Jing naturally came to see it, and Yuan Qi was brought with him. ?However, compared to the nervousness and apprehension of others, Ye Jing seemed confident. Because he knew he would definitely be on the list. Since Yuan Qi said that his father-in-law has helped and confirmed that he is on the list, he must be on it. Coming now, I just want to make sure again. Over the past two days, he has been gradually packing his things and getting ready to go abroad. After going abroad this time, he will not come back again. That''s right, this is the truest thought in Ye Jing''s heart. ?He hated the environment where he grew up and the people there. In such a poor place, it was enough for him to stay there for a few days as a child, and he would never go back. He was also fed up with watching others live a life of charity, as if he were a beggar. For Ye Jing, his wife, children, and studies are not as important as himself. In this country, he is humble, and he will always bear the mark of poverty. Only when he leaves the country and goes to other countries, no one will know him. He can start his life again. ?Another point is that Ye Jing also despises this country from the bottom of his heart. Yes, he just thinks that foreign countries are good, so he will take this opportunity to study abroad. Yuan Qi, who was pregnant before Hehe, whether it was the wife he married in Yejiacun before or the wife he married now, Yuan Qi, they were just stepping stones for him. As for the children Since it was not his own child, he naturally has no emotions. He doesnt care much about children. If he really wants to, he can continue to marry a wife and have children when he goes abroad. He believed that when he went abroad, there would be a vast sky for him there. He will definitely reach the pinnacle of life! The first step is to start studying abroad now! Come out, teacher, come out At this time, someone suddenly shouted. Ye Jing suddenly came back to his senses and saw everyone''s eyes falling on the teacher holding a piece of red paper. Ye Jing''s burning gaze also fell on it. Everyone made a way for the teacher to come out. Soon, the teacher put the red paper on the bulletin board. Before the teacher left, everyone couldn''t wait to check it. Ye Jing also went to see it immediately. only ??After a rough glance, Ye Jing didn''t see his name. Chapter 348： He will not study abroad! Chapter 348: He doesnt know how to study abroad! Ye Jing was immediately stunned. Yuan Qi noticed his reaction and asked hurriedly: "What''s wrong?" My name was not found. "Ah, how is that possible! A Jing, did you miss it? Look again and I will help you look together." Ye Jing nodded and thought this was the reason. So, the two of them looked carefully again. Just, Ye Jing read it once, twice, three times... It is true that I did not see his name. How come, how come there is no my name? ! Ye Jing couldn''t believe it. "No, I didn''t see A Jing, did you see it?" Yuan Qi didn''t see it either, and she suddenly panicked. "No." This time, Ye Jing was sure that he was not on the list, and his tone became colder. "Hey, have you seen it? If you see it, give up your position." Someone from behind was urging the people in front, including Ye Jing and Yuan Qi, to give up their position after reading. With a dark face, Ye Jing pulled Yuan Qi out, who was still in the same place. Regardless of the fact that Yuan Qi was pregnant and a girl, she strode forward. Ajing, walk slower. Ajing, please be gentle, you hurt my hand. A Jing, dont you want to look at it again? "What are you looking at?" Ye Jing stopped, and when he turned to face Yuan Qi again, his expression was a little scary. After Yuan Qi retracted his hand, he found that the hand he had just held by Ye Jing had turned red. It also hurts. Yuan Qi, who had been pampered by her father since she was a child, had never endured this pain, and Ye Jing''s low roar at this moment, her eyes immediately turned red. Yuan Qi, did you not want me to go abroad, so you lied to me that your father was willing to help? In fact, you didnt go to your father at all, right? You lied to me, right? ?Ye Jing''s questioning made Yuan Qi feel aggrieved. The tears fell immediately. Ajing, how can you miss me so much, am I that kind of person? I know best that you want to study abroad. I really went to see my dad, and my dad agreed. My dad also said later that you are on the list. Yuan Qi, youre still lying to me now! If what you said is true, then why am I not on the list now? "I, I don''t know either, but I really didn''t lie to you." Yuan Qi grabbed Ye Jing''s clothes with aggrieved eyes. Ye Jing also calmed down a little and gradually calmed down. He analyzed it in his mind. ?Judging from Yuan Qi''s reaction, it should be impossible to deceive him. Could it be that Yuan Yong deceived Yuan Qi and him? This is possible. He knew that Yuan Yong, his father-in-law, didn''t like him very much. ?However, Ye Jing also knew Yuan Yong, his father-in-law. Yuan Yong would definitely agree to what Yuan Qi asked, and there was no possibility of deception. ??What the **** is going on? "Ajing, do you think it''s possible that the principal missed something? I just heard that there is a person who should be on the list, but his name was not found. He plans to go find the principal." I think its very possible that Ive missed something. Otherwise, lets go to the principal and ask. Yuan Qi suggested. "Okay, let''s go." Now, the only possibility Yuan Qi said was possible, so Ye Jing also agreed to her proposal. Without saying much, the two of them walked to the principal''s office together. The office is ahead. Yuan Qi said, and suddenly saw a person coming out of the principals office with a somewhat embarrassed figure. ?That person seems to be the person who just said on the bulletin board that he should be on the list but is not, and plans to come find the principal. is it him? ?The man was walking a little fast, and Yuan Qi only glanced at him, unable to identify him. By this time, they had arrived at the door of the principal''s office. Come on, lets go in. ??Jiang Wenxu looked at the female classmate in front of her, whose belly was slightly swollen and obviously pregnant, and then looked at the boy standing next to her. Are you Yuan Qi, the daughter of Yuan Yong? Are you Yuan Qis husband? Ye Jing? "Yes, principal, speaking of which, I should call you uncle. I think my father must have communicated with you about A Jing. A Jing should be on the list of going abroad this time, right? Is it written Missed it?" Yuan Qi asked. "Yes, your father did communicate with me before, Ye Jing, right? He was indeed on the list before." As soon as Jiang Wenxu said these words, both Yuan Qi and Ye Jing''s eyes were shocked. Thats right, Ye Jing was originally on the list. But Uncle Principal, we didnt see Ajings name on the list on the bulletin board just now, so is it really an omission? If I really missed something, should I make it up, or should I? "Originally, his name did exist, but..." Jiang Wenxu paused and glanced at Ye Jing, who had been silent for a long time. Yuan Qi took the lead throughout the whole process. A cold light flashed in his eyes, "But then I crossed it out again. So, he is not on this list to study abroad. He doesnt know how to study abroad! In one sentence, the conclusion is immediately drawn! "Principal Jiang, why!" Ye Jing couldn''t hold it back and asked hurriedly. You finally spoke. If you didnt speak, I would have thought you were mute? Jiang Wenxu mocked. These words were a bit unpleasant to hear, and Yuan Qi couldn''t bear to hear them. "Uncle Principal, although you are the principal, you can''t say these things. These words are a bit unpleasant to hear." You think what I say is ugly, why are you the only one who allows him to do ugly things? Yuan Qi was a little confused by Principal Jiang''s question and didn''t quite understand what he meant. Ye Jing, on the other hand, had some bad premonitions in his heart. No, its impossible, Ye Jing didnt want to admit it. As for the past, Ye Jing discarded it by default after leaving, so he would not admit it. "Uncle Principal, why did you cross out A Jing''s quota? It is his dream to study abroad. He is very smart. He has always told me that after going abroad, he should study hard and wait until he returns to China in the future to serve the motherland and the people. " Serve the motherland and the people? Jiang Wenxu smiled, with sarcasm in his eyes. If he hadnt seen Xu Jinnings thoughts about Ye Jings future before, he might have believed it. ??Ye Jing should be grateful to God if he does not harm the motherland and people. Yuan Qi, do you know who I just called before I came here? It was your dad. Now, your dad is on his way over. How about you just wait here and wait for your father to come over. Then you will know the reason. Yuan Qi is a little confused. Is her father coming over later? Are you here to ask the principal why he crossed out A Jing''s name? Can''t think of a reason, but Yuan Qi plans to wait until her father comes over. She wants to know the reason. ??Although Ye Jing had a bad premonition in his heart, he was too confident in himself, so he tried his best to suppress the uneasiness and waited with Yuan Qi. Chapter 349： Yuan Qi awakens Chapter 349 Yuan Qis Awakening Yuan Yong arrived very quickly, and Yuan Qi and Ye Jing didn''t have to wait long. It can also be seen that Yuan Yong attaches great importance to Yuan Qi, his daughter. "Dad..." As soon as Yuan Yong came in, Yuan Qi saw it immediately. At first glance, Yuan Qi could tell that her father seemed to be in a bad mood. She had rarely seen this kind of expression, but she knew that it was the expression his father would have when he was very angry and very angry. It was very scary. "Dad..." Before Ye Jing could finish his sentence, Yuan Yong had already arrived in front of him in a few steps, and then punched him in the face. With a bang, his fist hit Ye Jing''s face. The sound was very loud. Unprepared, Ye Jing let out a painful cry. When he raised his head again, his face was swollen and red, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. It can be seen that Yuan Yong''s punch was a cruel one. ?Ye Jing even felt that his teeth were a little loose. Not only that, Yuan Yong wanted to continue punching after punching him. ?Ye Jing was frightened and hurriedly hid behind Yuan Qi. To be honest, Ye Jing was scared when facing Yuan Yong like this. ?Ye Jing is only about 1.73 meters tall, and his body is also frail and thin. ?As for Yuan Yong, he is almost 1.9 meters tall, tall and full of muscles. Two people stand together, there is no contrast in their strength. Maybe he will be jealous because he can''t get it, or he may say sour grapes if he can''t eat them. Ye Jing used to sneer at Yuan Yong, a big and tall man, and felt that Yuan Yong was just a man without much education. Just a reckless man. Dad, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Yuan Qi hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop him. Qiqi, get out of the way, I will beat this beast to death today. Dad, if you have something to say, you must hit someone if you dont say it properly. And this is in the principals office. Dad, please calm down. "Qiqi, you have no idea what this beast has done. He is not worthy of your protecting him." ??After all, he was worried about his pregnant daughter and Jiang Wenxu beside him, so Yuan Yong''s temper was slightly suppressed. Dad, why are you here today because A Jings quota for studying abroad has been crossed out? Didnt you promise me that A Jing could study abroad? Yuan Yong laughed angrily, "Okay, it should be crossed out. Then do you know why his name was crossed out/" ?Yuan Qi shook her head. ?Ye Jing had a bad feeling in his heart. Just as he was about to say something, Yuan Yong had already spoken. "Because he is a beast. Before you, he had already married a wife and had children! He already has two children!" Qiqi, he has been cheating on you. "Do you think such a heartless man can come back after he goes abroad? Can he repay the society and the country after he succeeds in his studies? Fart, as long as he can go abroad, he will leave you and your children behind, just like he left his wife and children in the country before. Just like a child, throw it away without hesitation, then go abroad and never come back! Yuan Yong''s words were like a thunderbolt hitting Yuan Qi''s ears, leaving her unable to react for a moment. "Qiqi, take a good look at the true face of the person you have always loved and protected." Yuan Qi was stunned, and it took her a while to react. She turned back and looked at Ye Jing behind her. Qiqi, please listen to my explanation. I didnt lie to you on purpose. I was just afraid that you would be sad if you found out. "Qiqi, I didn''t marry her voluntarily. I don''t love her at all. The person I love most is you." Qiqi, you believe me. Yuan Qi asked in confusion, "So, did you really marry a wife and have children in your hometown?" Ye Jing was silent, then nodded. He knew that since Yuan Yong said that, he must have investigated his past. So its useless for him to deny it. He finally knew why his study abroad quota had been crossed out. **** it. Why didnt you know earlier or later, but now you know it? Why cant you wait until he leaves the country? Now...it''s all over. Ye Jing knew that now that this matter was exposed, it would be a foolish dream for him to study abroad again. ?Now, the only thing he can control is Yuan Qi. ?So he took Yuan Qi''s hand, with pleading eyes. Actually, if Ye Jing had made this pleading and aggrieved expression before, Yuan Qi would have softened her heart and compromised. ?But now, Ye Jing seemed to have forgotten that he had just been beaten by Yuan Yong, and his face now looked more or less like a pig''s head. This really made Yuan Qi unable to soften his heart. But Yuan Qi was still hurt by the facts. It was also at this time that she suddenly realized. It turned out that everything her father told her before was true. It turns out that Ye Jing is really not a good person. ? He ??can abandon his wife and two children in his hometown, so he can also abandon her. If he really goes abroad, then even if she knows the truth and wants to cry or find someone, there will be no place to look for her. Ye Jing, he hid it really well. She didn''t notice it at all before. ?Perhaps she is also stupid. ?Now think about it, how much Ye Jing truly feels for him, it seems that he just sees himself as a stepping stone. It is only used for oneself. Yuan Qi didn''t know why she suddenly figured it out. Her mind, which seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, suddenly woke up. She clearly realized that she had been deceived by Ye Jing, and also realized how stupid she was before. Even how much those actions hurt Dads heart. Obviously, she was not like this before she met Ye Jing. She was indeed a little naive, but she was not stupid or stupid. Actually, Yuan Qis perception was not wrong. She will meet Ye Jing, who was originally destined to be her cannon fodder. In the original plot, after Ye Jing went abroad and learned the truth, the abandoned Yuan Qi did not wake up. Instead, she went crazy because she could not accept the facts. And now, the reason why she can wake up so quickly. Its because of Xu Jinning. Unexpectedly, due to the intervention of Xu Jinning''s inner voice, Ye Jing was unable to go abroad. The plot took a turn, and Yuan Qi''s fate as cannon fodder also changed and awakened at any time. So, after awakening at this time, Yuan Qi realized how confused and irrational she had been before. At this moment, Yuan Qi was terribly sober, as if she had changed into a different person in an instant. "Qiqi, you..." Ye Jing looked at Yuan Qi''s increasingly indifferent and calm eyes when she looked at him, and the bad feeling in her heart became more and more serious. Ye Jing, I didnt expect you to be that kind of person. Since I already have a wife and children, I, Yuan Qi, cant do the job of two women serving one husband, so I will divorce you. "in addition" She looked at Yuan Yong, her eyes full of guilt, "Dad, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have disobeyed you before. I would divorce Ye Jing. As for this child..." She looked down at her belly and said, "Dad, take me to have it aborted." Chapter 350： Why? Chapter 350 Why? Qiqi, are you sure? Yuan Yong asked. To be honest, Yuan Yong couldn''t react to his daughter''s changes for a while. You must know that my daughter was very fond of Ye Jing before, and it could even be said that she was obsessed with him. She is even more looking forward to the child in her belly. Every time she mentions it in front of him, she will smile happily. Now, Qiqi not only wants to divorce Ye Jing, but also wants to abort the child. To be honest, this child is not only Qiqis child, but also his grandson. Yuan Yong is indeed reluctant to part with it. It is also a small life. But Yuan Yong is still awake, and his reason is also there. He knew that after Qiqi and Ye Jing divorced, the best thing for Qiqi was to abort the child. Otherwise, when this child is born, he is destined to not be able to get the happiness he deserves like other children. Grandsons are important to Yuan Yong, but daughters are even more important. ?Although Qiqis change was quite drastic, which shocked him for a moment, after he reacted, he felt as if this was Qiqi. To be precise, Qiqi seems to have returned to the time before she met Ye Jing. At that time, although Qiqi was simple, she was not stupid, she was decisive in doing things, and she also knew what was best for herself. After meeting Ye Jing, Qiqi changed. She became confused, stupid, and no longer looked like his previous daughter. Now, the former Qiqi is back. Okay, Qiqi, as long as you decide, dad will support you. Dont be afraid, daddy is always behind you. Yuan Yongs words made Yuan Qis eyes turn red. Yuan Qi also recalled the many stupid things she had done after meeting Ye Jing, and felt that she was very stupid. Fortunately, fortunately, her father never gave up on her. "No, Qiqi, you can''t abort the child. This is the crystallization of our love. You said that our family of three will live happily in the future." Ye Jing stretched out his hand to grab Yuan Qi''s hand, but was stopped by Yuan Qi. Yong vigorously swatted it away. ?Ye Jing begged Yuan Qi not to divorce, or even if she wanted to divorce, not to abort the child. He is a little life, and he is also eager to come to this world. Qiqi, didnt you say that you want to wait for the child to come out and for him to call you mom and me dad? Qiqi, please, you can divorce if you want, but dont abort the child. I really love this child very much. Ye Jing''s words made Yuan Qi sneer, "Do you like this child, or do you want to wait for this child to be born and take advantage of this child?" If you really love children, you will not leave your two children in your hometown. "Ye Jing, is it difficult to admit your hypocrisy and irresponsibility? Your behavior will only make me look down on you even more." After knowing those facts, Yuan Qi felt extremely clear-headed and fully understood what kind of person Ye Jing was. Selfish, ruthless, indifferent ?The only thing he wants is to climb up, using all the people and things he can use, and climbing up at all costs. This is Ye Jing. Yuan Qi was surprised that she had not seen such a person clearly before, and even helped him do evil! Yuan Qi''s words, I don''t know which word stimulated Ye Jing, making him suddenly calm down. ??Then he looked at Yuan Qi coldly, and the expression on his face no longer had the previous pleading and pain. Rather, it is indifference, unwillingness, and anger. "underestimate me?" "Oh, that''s right. Who among you thinks highly of me, Ye Jing?" Arent you all just relying on others power and looking down on me? Ive known it for a long time. Yuan Qi, you bitch, you are actually just like everyone else. You say you love me and you are willing to do anything for me, but what happened? "You are the ones who are hypocritical, have a bit of power, and have a bit of money. You just like to look at me with such a condescending eyes. Don''t think that I can''t see the disdain and contempt in your eyes. I know, I know it. " But why?! "How come you can get everything when you are born, and have everything, while I have nothing and grow up like a wild dog." "Since I didn''t have it when I was born, what''s wrong with me fighting for it? It''s my ability to get it." What a pity, I obviously have to go abroad, Im obviously on the list, but you... Ye Jings red eyes glanced at Principal Jiang, Yuan Yong, Yuan Qi in the office... But with just one word from you, you can take away what I am so close to getting. Why, why on earth! ?Finally, Ye Jing almost roared, his eyes red, like a roaring lion unwilling to be angry. Speaking of fairness, there is no fairness in this world. People like me are destined to be trampled on by people like you. "Dreams and dignity are trampled on by you, and they are as humble as dust." When Ye Jing said this, tears fell down. He looked like a vulnerable group who was forced into a desperate situation. He looked extremely pitiful. but "Ye Jing, no one can decide the matter of birth, but what kind of growth path, what kind of morals and three outlooks we want are our own choices and decisions." Since Yuan Yong came, there has been no Jiang Wenxu spoke. Yes, your family conditions are indeed not good, and your parents passed away early, but do the people in your village treat you badly? "If they treat you badly, you won''t live to grow up, let alone have the money to study at a university in Beijing. As far as I know, your travel expenses, living expenses, etc. all come from Yejiacun The villagers sell vegetables and eggs to save a little bit for you. But are you a little grateful? You can even throw away your wife who has given birth to your children. Ye Jing, there is nothing wrong with fighting for what you want, and there is nothing wrong with chasing your dreams. But what do you think you will do after studying abroad? "Will you come back to serve the country and society after you have learned something? No, you won''t. Once you go, it is very likely that you will not come back. You may even do things that betray the country and the people in order to climb up. "Ye Jing, don''t refute, I know you can do it." So, dont be wronged here. Cross out your name. I wont regret it. On the contrary, I will regret it if I let you study abroad. Maybe I will become a sinner through the ages. But he saw in the heartfelt video that after learning about Ye Jing''s treasonous behavior after leaving the country, Yuan Qi went crazy, Yuan Yong was dismissed, he vomited blood and suffered a stroke, and many of the elderly people in Yejiacun who had helped Ye Jing were depressed. And die Chapter 351： The plane carrying hopes and dreams takes off Chapter 351 The plane carrying hopes and dreams took off... In the end, Ye Jing was rendered speechless by Jiang Wenxu. Because he found that all his thoughts were pricked. ?Finally, Yuan Yong took Yuan Qi and left, directly asking for a week''s leave. After knowing what Yuan Yong was taking Yuan Qi for, Jiang Wenxu also agreed. ?Ye Jing, on the other hand, left the principal''s office in embarrassment and went directly back to the dormitory. ?However, Ye Jings punishment has not really arrived yet. In the afternoon of the same day, the radio announced another news, that is, several other people, including Ye Jing, would be expelled from the school. In other words, they can no longer continue studying at Beijing University. Even this stain will be written into their files and follow them throughout their lives. This is undoubtedly another blow after being unable to go abroad. ?However, because he himself made the mistake first, no one dared to go to the principal to argue with him. ?Of course, the worst person among them is Ye Jing. Not only will he be kicked out of school, but Yuan Qi will also divorce him and the child will be aborted... After that, he will have nothing in Beijing and can only pack his bags and return to his hometown in despair. As for what kind of life he will lead after returning to his hometown, he does not know. But it is conceivable that it will not be too good, because when Jiang Wenxu fired Ye Jing, he also called the village chief of Yejia Village and told the reason. He could not let the people of Yejia Village be deceived by Ye Jing again. - ?Of course, not only Beijing University, but also other schools, their study abroad lists have all been revised after talking to Jiang Wenxu on the phone and investigating some things. At the Medical University, the list has also been announced. ?Song Yi is obviously the first one. The school leaves three days for everyone. After three days, it will be time for the group to study abroad. After Xu Jinning learned about this time, he also gave more time to his sister and brother-in-law, so that they could spend more time together in the last three days. Three days is neither long nor short. But for those who are about to separate, three days seem to pass very quickly, as if they have arrived in the blink of an eye. In the past three days, Xu Fanghua did not bring up any reluctant topics. Instead, she took Song Yi to buy various things to see if there was anything missing. She also packed things for Song Yi in various ways, fearing that Song Yi would be lacking when he arrived on the other side of the ocean. What. Anyway, she is prepared for anything she can think of and bring. ?Perhaps Xu Fanghua is also trying to keep herself as busy as possible. Only by being busy can she not let reluctance occupy her mind. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would be reluctant to let go and would want Song Yi to stay. ?But no, Xu Fanghua told herself, she must not be emotional. Soon, three days are up. ?This day is a sunny and windy day, perhaps because it rained in the morning. At this time, the sky seems to have been washed, clear and blue. Today is a special day for Capital Airport. Because this is the first batch of students to be sent to study abroad when the college entrance examination is resumed. ?This is destined to be a special and significant day. All those seeing off are thinking that among these students, there will be many valuable talents or scientists for the country in the future. Today they are just seedlings. The country sends them to an environment that is more conducive to their growth, allowing them to absorb nutrients and work hard to grow. It is hoped that one day they will grow into towering trees and give back to the country in the future. It is precisely with this expectation that every teacher has eager expectations in his eyes. I even want to look forward to the future a few years or even ten years from now through this moment. ?The time to board the plane has not come yet, but there is not much time left to say anything else to the family. ?Among the students studying abroad, Song Yi undoubtedly stands out in terms of height, temperament, and appearance. He just stood there, looking dignified and elegant. that is At this time, he looked at his wife in front of him, but his eyes turned red unconsciously. In the end, he couldn''t hold it back and stretched out his hand to hug Xu Fanghua tightly in his arms. Fanghua, I wish you could become smaller so that I can hold you in my arms and take you with me wherever I go. Fanghua, why dont you go with me. Xu Fanghua clapped his hand in confusion and said: "You, at this time, you still say such stupid things." "Ayi, actually, I can''t bear to leave you." As these words came out, tears still fell from the corners of Xu Fanghua''s eyes. Actually, Xu Fanghua feels that her emotions have become more sensitive recently. Sometimes she sheds tears when she thinks about certain things. ??It''s just that she didn''t dare to let Song Yi see and know these. I am afraid that Song Yi will be worried and want to stay. ?Only at this moment when they were about to part, did she dare to say this reluctantly. Seeing Xu Fanghua like this, Song Yi felt extremely distressed. "Fanghua, how about I..." Before Song Yi could finish his words, Xu Fanghua covered his mouth. Ayi, dont worry about me, I still have Ningning here who can take care of each other. ?Song Yi took her hand off, and finally could only sigh and nodded. At this time, the teacher over there was already urging all the students studying abroad to board the plane. ?Song Yi, however, held Xu Fanghua''s hand tightly and kept his eyes glued to her, fearing that he would miss her less. Ayi, be good and let go. Then you must remember to write to me. "besides" ? Xu Jinning looked at this scene from the side and felt that it was similar to the modern scene of mothers sending their children to kindergarten. At this time, Song Yi suddenly turned his head, as if he wanted to say something to her. Xu Jinning hurriedly spoke first: "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of my sister, and I will also urge my sister to write to you." I will not let other men with ill intentions get close to my sister. Brother-in-law, you can go with ease. Song Yi: ...Although the content of the words was what I wanted to give, the last sentence was a bit strange. In the end, Song Yi''s hand was opened by Xu Fanghua. ?Song Yi also became the last person to board the plane. Fanghua, wait for me to come back! With the roar of the plane, the plane carrying hopes and dreams took off... The plane took off, but Xu Fanghua did not leave immediately. ?Xu Jinning also waited with her. She knew that her sister needed time to digest. After a while, Xu Fanghua''s mood eased slightly, and then she said to Xu Jinning: "Ning Ning, let''s go back." "Um." ??However, as soon as he turned around, Xu Jinning saw Xu Fanghua next to him closing his eyes and about to fall to the ground. Xu Jinning was frightened and quickly hugged her, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Is there anyone who can help? ??Xu Jinning hurriedly asked for help. Fortunately, some teachers who were casual had not left yet and hurried over to help... Chapter 352： pregnant? ! Chapter 352 Pregnant? ! Soon, with everyones help, Xu Jinning sent Xu Fanghua, who had fainted, to the nearest hospital. During the process, Xu Jinning asked someone to help him contact Xie Tingyu. To be honest, Xu Fanghua suddenly fainted, which really scared her. Even though she had already arrived at the hospital, the doctor was examining Xu Fanghua, and her hands were still shaking slightly. ?Xu Jinning wondered if her sister fainted because she was too sad about her brother-in-law''s departure. This seems to be more likely. But the doctor soon gave a different answer. This Comrade Xu Fanghua is pregnant. She has been pregnant for more than a month now..." What, pregnant, pregnant?! Xu Jinning was confused because her sister was pregnant. ?Xu Jinning never expected that it would be such a result. Brother-in-law has just left, or it was the first time he left, at least three years, and as many as five years, and my sister is pregnant. ?This child came by what a coincidence. ?Xu Jinning originally thought that after her brother-in-law left, her sister would have a hard time in the next few years. But now that her sister has a child, wouldn''t it be even harder? but Thinking about it from another perspective, can the arrival of this child give the sister some companionship, so that the sister''s thoughts about her brother-in-law can be diverted to the child? ?Just when Xu Jinning was thinking wildly, Xie Tingyu rushed to the hospital and saw her soon. Ning Ning, how is Sister Fanghua? What did the doctor say? Sister passed out because she was pregnant, and because she had been thinking too much recently, her physical strength was also exhausted. "But the doctor said it doesn''t matter. He will give my sister an infusion and she will wake up later." Xie Tingyu also didn''t expect that Xu Fanghua was pregnant at the same stall where Song Yi had just left the country. With the infusion, Xu Fanghua gradually woke up. Sister, youre awake, how do you feel? Ning Ning, whats wrong with me? Is this a hospital? "Um" ?Xu Jinning then told the story of her fainting at the airport, and finally said: "...Sister, the doctor said you are pregnant and the baby is more than a month old." ?Xu Fanghua''s face was stunned, and then she slowly put her hand on her stomach. "I am pregnant?" "Um." Xu Fanghua never expected that she would be pregnant when Song Yi went to study abroad. Its just that she and Song Yi have taken measures, how can they still... Sister, the doctor said that no measure is 100%, and there will always be fish that slip through the net. Obviously, what is in my sisters belly is a fish that has slipped through the net. Sister, what are your plans? Xu Jinning asked. "Although having a child is not in my plan at the moment, since he is here, I must give birth to him." This was Xu Fanghua''s decision. ?Xu Jinning was not surprised by her decision, but there was a problem. Sister, do you want to tell your brother-in-law? Xu Fanghua thought for a moment, then shook his head, "I won''t tell you yet." Xu Fanghua knew Song Yi well. She was very reluctant to leave her when Song Yi went abroad. She was afraid that with the addition of a child, A Yi would not be able to make up his mind to study and would always look forward to coming back. She didnt want Song Yi to be distracted by herself or her children. Since you have gone abroad and everything is a foregone conclusion, lets study hard. "Let him know about this child after he comes back from studying abroad." Xu Jinning blinked, oh, my sister is so amazing. She wants her brother-in-law to go abroad for several years without even knowing that he has a child. However, this is my sisters decision. No matter what the decision is, Xu Jinning supports it. Although Song Yi can be kept from knowing, the Song family cannot be kept from knowing. So, a few days after Xu Fanghua was discharged from the hospital, a call came to the Qinghe production team. Mother of Song came to answer the phone. What, Fanghua, you are pregnant! "Then, what should I do? Does Ayi know? Yes, Ayi has gone abroad." "Fanghua, why don''t you go to the capital to take care of you, otherwise I''m really worried." After Song''s mother learned that her daughter-in-law was pregnant, she was overjoyed at first. Then she thought about how difficult it would be for Xu Fanghua to be alone now that Song Yi had gone abroad and she was pregnant again. Even though Xu Jinning is still here, she is still young and still studying. She still doesnt understand many things and may not be able to take good care of her. Songs mother wanted to go to the capital to take care of Xu Fanghua. After hanging up the phone, Songs mother told her own family about Xu Fanghuas pregnancy, and also told the Xu family. Soon, the two families sat together to discuss the matter. I planned to live in Beijing and take care of Fanghua. Now that Ayi has gone abroad to study and only Fanghua is left, Im really worried. Anyway, I dont have anything to do at home now. I can only take care of the housework. In fact, its not that big of a deal. I can totally walk away. Song Mudao. When she said this, the Song family also nodded. Song Yi is the eldest son in the family, and the child in Xu Fanghua''s belly is the first child of their grandchildren, so they naturally attach great importance to it. ??Moreover, Songs mother is at home now, so there really isnt much to do. The Song family will follow the Xu family to plant fruit trees this year, and Songs father and the men in the family can take care of it. Compared to this, the child in Xu Fanghua''s belly must be more important. ?Xu Fanghua has to go to school and is pregnant, her husband is not around, and she is so far away from the capital. It must be difficult. Song''s mother felt that as a mother-in-law, she had the need to take care of her. If nothing else, its okay to cook and take care of the housework so as not to make Xu Fanghua so tired. When Xu Fanghua gives birth, she can still give Xu Fanghua a confinement period. "I want to go too..." Zhang Ailian also said with emotion, that is also her daughter. As a mother, how could she not feel distressed. But she couldn''t walk away. Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan are also busy every day, and the three children in the family all need her help. ?? Sometimes even Xu Xiangbei, who runs a stall in the county town, needs her help. She can''t leave. "My mother-in-law, this matter will trouble you. You can only go to the capital to take care of Fanghua." Im here to buy you a ticket. I also have the address where they live now. Ill write it to you. Hey, good. ?So it was decided that Songs mother would go to the capital to take care of Xu Fanghua. Since we planned to leave tomorrow, we didnt make a special call to tell Xu Fanghua, for fear that Xu Fanghua would refuse. So, the old mother of the two families planned to kill her first and then tell her the story. Anyway, when people arrive in Beijing, can they still be driven away? "Fanghua, she is too strong and strong. Many times, she always keeps her pain and grievances in her heart, but in fact she also needs people to take care of her." Zhang Ailian said with emotion, talking about her eldest daughter. , the tears couldn''t help falling. Chapter 353： Arrive in Beijing Chapter 353 Arriving in Beijing To be honest, Zhang Ailian felt a little guilty. She felt that since Ning Ning came back, a lot of her attention had been on Ning Ning, and she had somewhat neglected Fanghua, her eldest daughter. Now, it will be several years before Song Yi goes abroad, and Fanghua is pregnant again. ?She, as a mother, cannot go to her to take care of her. ?Zhang Ailian felt that she was a little sorry for her eldest daughter, and she couldn''t help but feel sad for a while. What are you thinking about? In the eyes of our children, you are the best mother. In the eyes of our daughter-in-law, you are also the best mother-in-law. You are only one person, you have to take care of your family, and you are very busy every day, but you are not idle. She, Fanghua, will understand you. "Well, Fanghua''s due date should be at the end of the year. I''ll see if I can take a long vacation with the factory at the end of the year. Then I''ll take you to the capital for a trip and let you take care of Fanghua and your grandson. What do you think? How about it/" "Is it okay? Then, what should we do at home? Xiao Ji, Xiao Yu and the others..." The three of them have their own parents. Their parents are their first responsibility, not you, grandma. Besides, its not like you cant come back if you go. Okay, thats settled. Well, thats settled. Maybe its because she has expectations in her heart. Although its still the beginning of the year and shes looking forward to the end of the year, Zhang Ailians mood is still much better. By the way, you have to contact Changzheng immediately and ask him to help buy tickets for your mother-in-law. Im going to take out a few jars of pickles from home and let my mother-in-law take them with her, because Im afraid that Fanghua will have morning sickness by then, and then she may have to rely on my pickles ?Zhang Ailian went back to her busy work. Even though we cant go together, as a mother, I still worry about my children. I wish I could miss my daughter so much that I would go to the capital with Song''s mother tomorrow. Actually, its not that Zhang Ailian doesnt love her daughter Xu Fanghua, nor does she love her daughter Xu Fanghua enough. On the contrary, it is too much love. In response to that sentence - love often feels indebted, and often feels that what is given is not enough. The Zhang Ailian just now is actually like this. Not asking for anything in return, but often feeling indebted and trying every possible means to give away the best of what I have. - ?Zhang Ailian is preparing things, and Mrs. Song is also packing various things to take to the capital. To be honest, there are a lot of things to bring. After all, you will have to live there for at least a year, at least until Xu Fanghua finishes her confinement. Fortunately, Song''s mother did not go alone this time. Song''s father planned to follow her in the car to the capital and stay for a few days before coming back. The time has not come yet for planting fruit trees at home, and he has nothing to be busy with at the moment. It just happened that I could go with my wife to see my daughter-in-law. When on the road, the couple can also have someone to help them. Otherwise, he would not be at ease if his wife was the only one traveling to Beijing by car. I was so busy that I barely finished packing all the things that needed to be packed until the evening. Songs mother was still counting things, fearing that she had forgotten something. At this time, Xu Aiguo came, carrying several jars of pickles in his hand. Here are the tickets for two sleeper berths that I bought for the nine oclock train tomorrow morning. These are the pickles that Ailian prepared for Fanghua, because she was afraid that she would suffer from morning sickness. Let me just say, I seem to have forgotten something, just these pickles. My mother-in-law is really thoughtful. Mother Song hurriedly took the pickles. Even without opening it, Songs mother knew that Zhang Ailians craftsmanship was excellent. She knows that most girls, if they suffer from morning sickness after pregnancy, they want to eat one or two bites of the pickles made by their mother to get better. ?Although I dont know if Xu Fanghua will use it then, its better to take it with me. If you need it, you won''t be able to find it. After all, she is someone who has given birth to a child. Mother Song knows how hard it is to suffer from morning sickness. She felt sorry for herself back then, and now she also feels sorry for her pregnant daughter-in-law. ?Here, Father Song took the ticket, asked the price, and wanted to give him the money for the ticket. ??But Xu Aiguo was unwilling to accept it. As a joke, the in-laws and his wife went all the way to Beijing to take care of his daughter. ??They cant go with us, so why cant they pay for the ticket? So, no matter what, Xu Aiguo could not accept the ticket money. ?Xu Aiguo''s attitude was firm, and Song''s father had no choice but to give up. The two chatted for a while. Seeing that it was getting later and later, Xu Aiguo left without staying any longer. The next day, Song''s father and Song''s mother got on the train to Beijing, carrying large and small bags. At this time, Xu Fanghua, who was in Beijing, still didnt know what kind of big surprise her hometown would give her. ? Knowing that she was pregnant, Xu Fanghua finally understood why her emotions had been so sensitive and changeable a while ago. Although this child was not in her plan, she still welcomed the child''s arrival. ?Xu Jinning can often see her sister reaching out to touch her belly, lowering her head, her face and eyes full of tenderness. ?Perhaps, that is the tenderness that belongs to a mother. Because he knew that his sister was pregnant, Xu Jinning always rushed to do any housework these days. She was afraid that her sister would be tired. ?Other than that, Xu Jinning was still thinking whether she should buy some nutritious things and stew them to give her sister a supplement. ?But, her cooking skills are not good. She has never cooked in her last life, and in this life, she has only been working in the kitchen at most. Hey, it would be great if my mother was here. Mom is good at everything and is good at cooking. She will definitely be able to raise her sister well. On the third day when Xu Jinning was feeling emotional. This morning, when she got up and planned to go to the kitchen to make rice and make some porridge, she suddenly heard the sound of someone knocking on the door of the small courtyard. Who is it? Xu Jinning asked, but did not open it immediately. "Is there someone? Is it Ningning? Ningning, I am your Aunt Song." Aunt Song? Isn''t that my sister''s mother-in-law? ?Xu Jinning hurriedly opened the door and saw two people carrying large and small bags in front of him. Surprisingly, they are my sisters parents-in-law. Xu Jinning''s eyes suddenly widened, "Uncle Song, Aunt Song, why are you here?" As he said that, Xu Jinning stepped aside to let them in. He also helped them unload all the large and small bags they were carrying. Only then did they hear that Song''s mother was planning to come to the capital to live here and take care of Xu Fanghua, who was pregnant. ?Father Song was worried about Mother Song, so he came with her. He would stay for a few days and then go back. Why didnt we know about this before? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything. Anyway, I''m already here and your sister can''t drive me away." Mother Song joked. Xu Fanghua, who had just slept well, came out to see this scene and couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, you can come, I''m too late to be moved. How could I drive you away? I''m not the kind of white-eyed wolf who doesn''t understand good people''s hearts." Chapter 354： roll up Chapter 354 Roll up ?When Xu Fanghua just woke up, she thought she had seen it wrong. Unexpectedly, it was her mother-in-law who came. The mother-in-law will definitely come because she cares more about her and wants to take care of her. Although if she had been told before, she would have been more likely to refuse, but now, her mother-in-law comes even if she comes. ?She can''t refuse anymore. ?Although she is strong, she is not the kind of person who ignores the care and love of others. So, now she welcomes her mother-in-laws arrival. "Fanghua, you''re awake." Xu Fanghua''s words made Mrs. Song very happy, "Fanghua, I know you. I was just joking just now." By the way, how are you now? "Have you gone to the hospital for a prenatal check-up? If necessary, I will go with you." As soon as Mrs. Song saw Xu Fanghua, she immediately gathered around him and hurriedly asked to make sure that Xu Fanghua and the child in her belly were in good condition. She breathed a sigh of relief. ?However, I still have lingering fears about Xu Fanghua fainting at the airport. "You must have insufficient nutrition in your body, but it doesn''t matter. I''m here. From now on, I will be in charge of this family. You can eat whatever you want." Aunt Song, do you have what I want to eat? Xu Jinning joked. Yes, yes, you sisters can have whatever you want to eat. ?Xu Fanghua smiled, and so did Xu Jinning. "That''s it..." Mother Song suddenly thought of something, "Fanghua, have you told Ayi about your pregnancy?" What a coincidence. Xu Fanghua shook his head and gave his previous reason, "I''m afraid it will affect his state of mind, so let him study hard abroad." Okay, just make your own decision. Mother of Song is here, and she will really be in charge of everything in the small courtyard. Because of her pregnancy, Xu Fanghua slept for a longer time every day and felt sleepy easily. Sometimes they would sit and chat together, and Xu Fanghua would fall asleep while they were chatting. At this time, Songs mother would bring a small blanket, cover Xu Fanghua lightly, and then go about her own business. ?Every morning, when Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning woke up, Song''s mother had almost everything ready. The two sisters could eat after washing. Xu Fanghua doesnt need to worry about housework at home. ?Songs mother kept everything in the house clean and neat. In short, the arrival of her mother-in-law made Xu Fanghua feel very comfortable, and since she had one more person to chat with in her spare time, she would not feel so bored anymore. Song Yi went to study abroad. The only way for the two of them to contact each other is to write letters. There is no way to make cross-ocean calls. And I dont know how long it will take for a letter to travel from one side of the motherland to the other side of the ocean. However, this is unique to this era, the most traditional and simple way to communicate and convey lovesickness. At this time, the carriages and horses are very slow, the letters are far away, and there is only enough time to love one person in a lifetime. - When Xu Fanghuas letter was sent from the motherland, Song Yi had already sent it out in country A on the other side of the ocean. On the day of getting on the plane, most people were excited about flying for the first time. Only Song Yi always tried to see Xu Fanghua in the airport through the car window, but unfortunately, he saw nothing. When the plane takes off, all you see are clouds. Their plane took off in the morning and arrived in country A in the afternoon. This country is unfamiliar to them, but they are destined to stay here for at least three years. After assigning these people to the schools where they should stay, the teacher who led the team will also return to the country. ?Just waiting for the next time, they will return home after learning. There are three people assigned to the same school as Song Yi, that is to say, four people including Song Yi. Generally speaking, entering this school, although there are people of different skin colors, everything is okay so far. ?The four of them can also have a separate dormitory and can take care of each other. On the first day he arrived, Song Yi asked clearly about the place and method of sending letters. The night after he settled in, he started writing letters to Xu Fanghua, and even bought postcards here with the intention of sending them back. There was no camera, otherwise Song Yi would have taken a few photos and sent them to Xu Fanghua. That night, perhaps because they were in a foreign country, or perhaps because they missed their family and homeland too much, the four of them almost didnt sleep. They simply stayed up for the first half of the night, lying on the bed with the lights off and chatting. Talk about their feelings after coming to country A, the situation at home, and their dreams... It was not until late at night that they fell into a deep sleep. The next day is the day when they start chasing their dreams. Song Yi also devoted himself to studying. After formal study, he realized how big the gap between my country''s medical level and country A was. When he realized this, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and ambition. He We must learn all these medical technologies that we can and bring them back to the motherland to benefit more people in the future. Once he started learning, Song Yi was very serious. In the next half a month, Song Yi has been in a constant state of rotation, not only attending his own classes, but also attending other classes when he had time, using up all his time to acquire knowledge. ?Even when I return to the dormitory at night, some other students will greet me in twos and threes to go out to play, drink, or party. But Song Yi and the other three people in his dormitory didn''t go either. ?Originally, when the other three people in the dormitory were invited by others, they were a little ready to make a move. They planned to relax in the evening after being so busy during the day and studying hard. ?But after seeing Song Yi working so hard at night and not even going out, they suddenly felt that it was not good to go out, and even felt guilty in their hearts. They went abroad to study, not to relax or have fun. so Roll it up! ?So they didnt go at night either. Instead, he and Song Yi studied and read at night. Because the four of them are all medical majors, they will ask each other if they have questions or if they dont understand something. ?Of course, among them, the one with the highest talent and knowledge reserve is Song Yi. ?However, as long as they asked, Song Yi had no reservations. Song Yi said that he wanted to succeed in his studies as soon as possible, return to his country, meet his wife and family, and use the medical skills he learned to benefit the motherland and the people. Others in the dormitory were gradually infected by Song Yi''s enthusiasm, and they became more and more interested in learning. Yes, they study abroad with the intention of returning to serve their motherland and people with the hope of achieving success in their studies. At any time, we must never forget our original intention. ?Having been in class for half a month, among these teachers, the one who impressed Song Yi the most was undoubtedly a female teacher. That was a middle-aged female teacher with the face of their motherland. Chapter 355： Her name is Xu Aining! Chapter 355 Her name is Xu Aining! ??This female teacher is called Ningdi, an English name. She also uses standard English when teaching them. The reason why I was deeply impressed by her. Not only because she has a face similar to theirs, but also because Teacher Ningdi is amazing in medicine. ?Song Yi also made a special trip to learn about the story of Teacher Ningdi. I know that she and her family are all from country A and live in country A. Their family settled in country A decades ago. And they were originally people from their country. The magazine wrote that Teacher Ningdi is a very talented person in medicine. He completed his studies at a young age and further studied again. Today, she is the honorary director of a well-known hospital in country A. From her youth to her retirement, she has saved many people with her hands and scalpel. ?Now, although she is retired, her status in the medical community of country A is very high. The reason why she still comes to the school where Song Yi studied by chance to take classes is because it is her alma mater and she is here to give back to her alma mater. Everyone respects Teacher Ningdi, and even many young medical students regard her as their faith. ?In the past half month, although Song Yi had only taken three classes with Teacher Ningdi, he was deeply impressed by her and amazed by her teaching methods and extensive knowledge. ? Even sometimes, Song Yi felt that looking at Teacher Ningdi, he felt very friendly, and even felt a little familiar. ?However, Song Yi thought, this might be because the blood flowing in Teacher Ningdis bones was the same as his own. Actually, Song Yi has been looking for opportunities to talk to this teacher Ningdi and ask questions, but at least he has not succeeded. ??Teacher Ningdi left as soon as get out of class started, and she did not live on campus. As soon as get out of class was over, I was picked up by a car. ??It would be great if I had a chance to meet Teacher Ningdi. Song Yi sighed in his heart. ?However, Song Yi always felt that Teacher Ningdi treated them, who came to study from China, with extra preferential treatment. I heard that Teacher Ningdi likes people who are talented in medicine. Song Yi thought that he should continue to study hard and try to get into the eyes of Teacher Ningdi so as to learn more knowledge. ?Of course, it would be even better if you could take Teacher Ningdi as your teacher. ?Of course, at present, Song Yi is just thinking about it. ?The most urgent task is to complete the learning tasks at hand first. , As for whether I can fall in the eyes of Teacher Ningdi and become her disciple, lets talk about it later. After all, Song Yi is also self-aware. His level is rare among young people of this age in his own country. However, when he came to country A, there were also many people from various countries who came to study abroad. There are many smart people and talented people. ?Song Yi is just an ordinary one among them. But being annihilated by everyone is not Song Yi''s goal. Since he is temporarily separated from his wife and goes to study in a foreign country, how can he not go back with excellent results. So, he has to keep working hard. - ??Teacher Ningdi, whom Song Yi wanted to get close to, was in his villa at this time. ?She was sitting on the sofa, not reading the magazine on her lap. Instead, she was looking out the window with sad eyes, not knowing what she was thinking. At this time, her husband Hans came over, hugged her from behind, and said in a gentle voice: "Ningdi, what are you thinking about?" Ningdi came back to her senses, held her husband''s hand, and said, "Hans, did you know that a group of international students have recently arrived, including those from China." Hua Guo, thats the country where you were born. Yes, its not just the place where I was born, its also where my closest family members are, including my parents, brother, sister In our bones, the same blood flows. As he spoke, Ningdi''s eyes turned red and tears fell. "Hans, no matter how long I leave, there are my roots there, I, I..." "You want to go back, Ningdi, I know." "Yes, I want to go back, I want to go back to find my parents, my brother and sister." Probably because she met the international students from her motherland, Ningdi was in a low mood during this period, because it aroused her homesickness and homesickness for her family. In the past, people were still young and had busy lives, and could still be distracted. But now, she is retired and old. ?As people get older, they will always miss their homeland extraordinarily, and they will always be sentimental. ??Ningdi wanted to go back, but she also knew that it would be difficult to go back with her current status. Country A will not let her leave easily. However, she missed her family, her hometown, her blood relatives, she missed her so much. She is old and doesnt know how many more years she can live. If she doesnt go looking for relatives, she may not have a chance in the future. In that case, she might not be able to close her eyes until she dies. Since you want to go back, then go back, Ningdi, I support you. However, I want to go back with you. Hans ??Nindi held her husband''s hand. I will find a way and I wont let you have any regrets. Hans, thank you. Ningdi hugged her husband, tears falling again. This time she was moved by her husband''s love for her. Actually, Ningdi feels that she is lucky. When she was very young and there was a famine and her parents could not give her and her sister away, she was sent to a good family. She knew that her parents did not give her away casually, but carefully selected the two families for her and her sister. Facts have proved that her adoptive parents have been very good to her in terms of financial conditions and other aspects. ??Its just that Ningdi didnt expect that her adoptive parents would go abroad later. She was too young at the time, didnt understand anything, and couldnt do anything. She had no choice but to go abroad with her adoptive parents, and then settled in country A. This settlement lasted for several decades. In the past few decades, she also grew up in country A, studied, got married and had children, worked, and retired. In the blink of an eye, decades have passed, and time really flies by. ?Although her childhood memories are very vague and far away, Ningdi has never forgotten it for a moment. The family of her adoptive parents is her family, the parents who gave birth to her, and the brothers and sisters who love and care for her are also her family. In her midnight dreams, she always dreamed that her parents were calling her from across the ocean. can speak- Xiao Ning, go home, my parents miss you. Xiao Ning, your brother and sister miss you too. Xiao Ning, wherever you are, no matter where you are, dont forget to go home. Go home, go home Now, these two words have become Ningdis obsession. She will always remember that her real name is not Ningdi. She also has her own surname and first name. ?Her name is Xu Aining! Chapter 356： Prepare for graduation exam Chapter 356 Preparing for Graduation Examination She still remembered that her brother''s name was Xu Aiguo and her sister''s name was Xu Ai''an. Her and her sister''s names added up to the word "peace". At that time, the hope that their parents placed on them was that peace would be good, and nothing else. What you want. She knew that her parents couldn''t bear to send her and her sister away. They wanted to leave a way for her and her sister to survive. So, Ningdi doesnt blame her parents, nor does she blame her brother who was left behind. ?She just wants to find them and reunite the family. I just dont know how long it will take for such a wish to be realized. Ningdi looked out the window, looking at the clouds that were gradually drifting away with the wind. If the clouds could carry their thoughts, let them carry their thoughts across the ocean and go to her family. Tell them that far across the ocean, there is a daughter and a sister who are thinking of them. - At midnight that night, Xu Aiguo woke up from his sleep. Sitting at the foot of the bed, smoking a cigarette that I havent smoked in a long time. ?When Zhang Ailian woke up, she saw him smoking a cigarette and leaning on the bedside with a sad look on his face. "What''s wrong? Why are you awake and still smoking in the middle of the night? Is there anything that''s bothering you?" Zhang Ailian also sat up, her gentle eyes falling on her husband. I dreamed about Xiao Ning. Xu Aiguo said. Did you dream about Ning Ning? Its not Ning Ning, its my little sister, Xiao Ning. ?At this moment, Zhang Ailian realized that her husband was talking about his lost sister Xu Aining. I dreamed about Xiao Ning. She was saying that she missed her parents and me as her brother. "It has been many years since I last dreamed about Xiao Ning. I didn''t expect to dream about her now. But this time, she is not the same as when she was a child. Instead, she is older, and even her temples have white hair. " ?Xu Aiguo sighed while smoking. "This is a good thing. It means that my sister-in-law is still alive." Besides, after such a long time, you can still dream about how she looks like now, maybe this means that you will meet soon. Zhang Ailian analyzed. Her words suddenly raised hope in Xu Aiguo''s heart. What you said is true, Xiao Ning and I are going to meet soon? I think this dream is a mysterious and mysterious place. You and Xiao Ning are brothers and sisters. You must have some connection somewhere. Yes, thats definitely the case. "I don''t ask for anything else. If I can find Xiao Ning in my lifetime, I will be satisfied. In this way, I will also have an explanation to my parents." When my parents passed away, the two sisters were the most worried about them. Tell him that he must find his two sisters. Now, the eldest sister has been found a long time ago, but there is only the younger sister, and there is no news at all. ?Zhang Ailian held her husband''s hand and said, "I always feel that since Ning Ning returned to our home, our family''s luck seems to be getting better and better." So this time I also feel that my sister-in-law will definitely be found. Hmm. When Xu Jinning was mentioned, Xu Aiguo also had a smile on his face. Xu Aiguo naturally loves this daughter more and more. Ning Ning is fine now, even Fanghua, I dont know how her morning sickness is going? Last time I talked with my mother-in-law on the phone, she said that Qinghuas morning sickness was quite serious. Fortunately, she had the pickles you asked her to bring before. After eating some pickles, Fanghua had some appetite, otherwise she would have been starving and thin now. Then Ill have to pickle some more and wait for the summer vacation to see if they will come back or let someone take them to Beijing. Here in Beijing, Xu Fanghua, who has been pregnant for more than two months, is indeed experiencing morning sickness. ?Xu Jinning sometimes feels really hard when she sees her sister suffering from morning sickness. Sometimes I vomit while brushing my teeth. Sometimes the food has just been served and I feel sick after taking just one bite. Xu Jinning saw that sometimes her sister would vomit so much that her waist would bend, and she would even shed tears. Giving birth to life is really a great thing and a great thing. ?Xu Jinning couldn''t help but think about what it would be like to be pregnant and give birth to a child in the future. ?However, in the end, I still couldnt think of a reason. ?As for my sister, she not only has to endure the hardship of morning sickness, she also has to study, and she even has to endure missing her husband. Sister, its really not easy. ?Xu Fanghua had morning sickness and couldn''t eat, and she was most worried and anxious. Apart from Xu Jinning, she was Song''s mother-in-law. She tried her best to make food for Xu Fanghua, but she felt very distressed when she saw that Xu Fanghua still couldn''t eat and had lost a lot of weight. Fortunately, Xu Fanghua''s mother brought pickles to her, which could whet her appetite. Otherwise, she would be so worried that she didn''t know what to do. Morning sickness is really hard, but as a mother, Xu Fanghua has never regretted giving birth to this little life in her belly. Because, this is the crystallization of love between her and Song Yi. ?During this period, Xu Jinnings life also experienced some changes. Because she is preparing for her graduation exam. That''s right, she is currently in the second semester of her freshman year and is already preparing for her graduation exam. ?As long as she passes the exam, she can graduate early and start working early. The reason why this is possible is because of the test from Teacher Liang when I went to the principal''s office last time. Her ability amazed the principal and Teacher Liang. After Teacher Liang returned, she told her husband in the Foreign Affairs Translation Department. ?So Teacher Liangs husband made a direct phone call to Principal Jiang, hoping that Xu Jinning could come to their department for an internship. Principal Jiang has been thinking about Xu Jinning during this period. Xu Jinning''s ability, if you continue to study, it is indeed a waste of time, it is better to start working early. ?However, he was reluctant to hand over such a talent to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation directly. ??He also hopes that Xu Jinning can teach at the School of Foreign Languages. ?Their school is also short of talents like her. So, Jiang Wenxu came up with a way. Then let Xu Jinning prepare and take the graduation exam when the time comes, and prepare the graduation exam for her alone. As long as she passes the exam, she will be awarded a diploma. After that, Xu Jinning will be allowed to work as a teacher in the School of Foreign Languages. As for Xu Jinnings free time, it is also possible for Xu Jinning to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation for an internship. ?So, Xu Jinning quickly received a notice asking her to prepare and take the graduation exam in one month. ?Xu Jinning naturally agreed. To be honest, she also feels that she currently cannot learn knowledge in foreign language majors. She had already mastered this knowledge to a top level in her previous life in modern times. So its good to graduate early. She doesnt object to starting a job early. So, during this period, Xu Jinning was preparing for the graduation exam. ?Although she was confident without preparation, since the teacher gave her some papers, she still couldn''t live up to the teacher''s kindness and still had to brush them. Chapter 357： Looking to the future Chapter 357 Looking to the future ?Xie Tingyu felt a little magical watching Xu Jinning reviewing and preparing for the graduation exam. After all, Xu Jinning was a bad student in his previous life, he knew it. ?However, he never thought Xu Jinning was stupid, whether in his previous life or in this life. If he had to point out one characteristic of Xu Jinning, it would be transparency. She seems to be able to see all human nature very clearly. In her previous life, she was clear about it but unable to change it, so she chose to be confused and ignore it. But no matter how well she disguises herself, Xie Tingyu knows that she will still get hurt. He also guessed that the reason why Xu Jinning was a scumbag in his previous life was because of the limitations of the plot and because he was reduced to intelligence. ?Now, after traveling to this world, there are no plot restrictions, and there are no intellectual settings to make way for the heroine, so she gradually shines. ?The Xu Jinning of today is the real Xu Jinning. She should be such a smart and dazzling existence. Xie Tingyu is very lucky to have such a good person by his side, who will also be his wife and the mother of his children in the future. "Why are you always looking at me?" Xie Tingyu kept staring at her. Even when Xu Jinning lowered her head to do the questions, the burning gaze still made her a little unnatural. She couldn''t help but raise her head and glare at Xie Tingyu. Do you think I cant pass the exam? Xu Jinning asked. After all, she was a poor student in her previous life. "No, on the contrary, I think you can definitely pass the exam easily, Ning Ning, you are very smart to begin with." Xie Tingyu''s eyes were gentle, without any falsehood. ?These words made Xu Jinning a little embarrassed. Yeah, its not bad, but Ive tried hard to review. Im quite proficient in foreign languages ??and translation, and I think I can do it. Xu Jinning is quite confident in himself. "Well, I believe you can do it." Xie Tingyu reached out and touched her head, encouraging her. ?The time soon came one month later, and it was also the day when Xu Jinning took the graduation exam. She was the only one in the huge examination room, but there were two invigilators, one of whom was the principal Jiang Wenxu. ?However, Xu Jinning didn''t care. He took the test paper and started working on it, and he was immersed in it unknowingly. In order not to waste time, Xu Jinning finished one test paper, handed it in in advance, and then took the other test paper and continued the test. The speed of doing the questions is very fast. Principal Jiang and the invigilator were a little stunned when they saw it, but considering that Xu Jinning was only in the second semester of his freshman year, he could take the graduation exam. It seemed that he could solve the questions so quickly and hand in the paper in advance. It was not a big deal. ?It only took one morning, about three hours, for Xu Jinning to finish all the papers for the several courses he had to take. Principal, the exam is over, can I leave? "Ah." Jiang Wenxu took the paper, came to his senses, and said, "Okay, okay. I will let the teacher mark this paper as soon as possible after I get it back, and the results will be told to you as soon as possible." "okay." Jiang Wenxu was also eager to know how Xu Jinnings grades were, so that afternoon, he summoned teachers from those subjects to grade Xu Jinnings papers. Also in the afternoon of that day, Xu Jinnings results came out. Looking at the perfect score, Jiang Wenxu was stunned. ??Especially the teacher who graded Xu Jinning''s Chinese paper, after finishing the correction, his face was excited and excited, and there were even tears in his eyes, and he handed Xu Jinning''s essay to him. Principal, you must read this essay. It is so well written. It would be great if our country could be like this in the future. ?Jiang Wenxu took the paper and started reading it.????The content of this composition is the outlook for the future. Xu Jinning wrote very well here, for example, he wrote about the development of transportation, what kind of subway there will be in the future, and the high-speed rail that is very high-speed but very smooth... He also said that in the future, contact methods will become more and more convenient. For example, there will be a thing called a mobile phone, which is about the size of a palm. It can not only make phone calls, but also allow people in two places to have face-to-face video calls over the air. It will also have a computer, so you can do it at home. Able to know everything about the world... Jiang Wenxu knows about computers, but they dont exist in China yet, but they do exist abroad. It is said to be very large and expensive. In the article, Xu Jinning also wrote about his outlook for the future. In the future, there may be compulsory education, children can go to school for free, everyone can have enough to eat, the economic level has improved, and the spiritual world has become rich... ?Our countrys scientific and technological level has also improved. We can also launch satellites, people can go to the moon, and our weapons are powerful. No one dares to bully us anymore... ?After reading Xu Jinnings composition, Jiang Wenxu took off his glasses. Unexpectedly, his eyes became moist. It would be great if the future of the motherland was really like what Xu Jinning wrote in this article. He couldnt help but sigh. ?Xu Jinnings article was written in such detail that it gave Jiang Wenxu the feeling that she was not writing about the future, but that she had been in the future herself, and that she was not looking forward to the future, but stating the future. ?This essay is so well written, so it naturally deserves full marks. If it weren''t for this little score, Jiang Wenxu would have liked to give her some extra points. It was also at this time that Principal Jiang understood that Xu Jinning was really a rare talent. ??What''s wrong with such talents graduating early and doing internships early? Because Jiang Wenxu and the teachers present liked Xu Jinnings article so much, they directly submitted it to the Beijing Daily. They feel that such a good article about looking forward to the future should be seen by more people, no, people across the country. Let people all over the country see that the future of our motherland is excellent. As Xu Jinning said in his article, our country is now a rising lion. This lion will eventually become stronger and stronger, and the future will be better and better. After Xu Jinning finished the exam, he stopped paying attention and didn''t think too much about it. She is not a person who is easily distracted. Anyway, I have tried my best to finish the exam, and there is no way to change the result. It is best to just wait for the result. As for whether she can do well in the exam and get a diploma, this is not something she will consider. After the exam was over, she put the matter aside and waited for the results. She is more concerned about her sister and her belly. In the blink of an eye, my sister was more than three months pregnant and almost four months pregnant, and her belly was slightly swollen. ?Xu Jinning is increasingly able to see in her sister the tenderness that is unique to a mother. Now my sisters morning sickness has passed. I have entered a stage of great appetite. When I had morning sickness before, I could not eat anything but pickles, and would vomit. Now, I can eat anything sour, spicy, or sweet. Mother-in-law Songs mother-in-law was dumbfounded. She originally wanted to use Xu Fanghua''s appetite to determine whether the baby was a boy or a girl, but there was no way. Xu Fanghua liked both sour and spicy food. Chapter 358： That prosperous age will also be as the ancestors wished! Chapter 358 The prosperous age will be as the ancestors wished! She couldn''t tell at all. ?However, Song''s mother did not have any preference for sons over daughters, but she vaguely hoped that Xu Fanghua''s baby would be a girl. Perhaps its because she only gave birth to two brats and no daughters, so she hoped to have a well-behaved, cute, fair and tender granddaughter. ?Of course, grandson is also good. As a grandmother, she likes all the children of Fanghua and Ayi. ?Xu Fanghua was able to eat, and she was happier than anyone else. She once again tried her best to cook all kinds of delicious food for her daughter-in-law. Nowadays, her son is studying abroad and cannot be taken care of by her daughter-in-law. As a mother-in-law, she has to take care of her son as well. She must not let her daughter-in-law feel any grievance. ?Perhaps because she could eat enough, Xu Fanghua, who had lost weight due to morning sickness, gradually became plump and looked more attractive. The whole person is radiant and rosy, and she is more delicate and beautiful than before. This made the male classmates who were already interested in Xu Fanghua even more eager to move. ?However, Xu Fanghua didn''t even look at them. Instead, she concentrated on raising her children and studying. In her spare time, she wrote letters or went out with her mother-in-law. Buy clothes you will need when your belly gets bigger, things you will need during confinement, small clothes, toiletries, etc. after the baby is born. ?Of course, if Xu Jinning has time, he will go shopping with them. As an aunt, she is also looking forward to the baby in her sister''s belly. - ?The second day after taking the graduation exam, Xu Jinning was called to the principal''s office, and then got the results of yesterday''s exam and the graduation certificate. Classmate Xu Jinning, congratulations on your graduation. Thank you, principal. ?Xu Jinning bowed towards Principal Jiang. ?Originally, Xu Jinning didnt feel much about this diploma, but now, after actually getting it and feeling its heavy weight in the palm of her hand, she felt the excitement and joy in her heart at this moment. Maybe she also wanted to tell the "person" who forcibly set up the plot that if she could not be controlled or subdued, she, Xu Jinning, would not be a scumbag at school, and she would be able to get very good grades in the exams, and even get into the Beijing University. of graduation certificate. She can also be a great, great person. Rather than being a useless academic scumbag by definition! By the way, classmate Xu Jinning, I submitted your essay to our Beijing Daily for you. Im sorry, Im only telling you now. I, I was too excited yesterday. Your article was so well written. I hope more people can read it and have confidence in the future of our motherland. Okay, if it can be reported and more people can see it, Id be happy too. It would be great if the future you wrote about could come true. Jiang Wenxu said with emotion. I dont know if it was because I was too excited when I read this article yesterday, or what, but Jiang Wenxu had a dream last night in Hiatus. He dreamed that he would be in such a future when he reached his twilight years. Last night, he was directly in the dream. Wake up laughing. Even long after I woke up, I still thought about it for a long time. ?Xu Jinning was stunned for a moment and said: "Maybe that is the future." When Jiang Wenxu looked at her in surprise, Xu Jinning hurriedly added, "What I mean is, principal, you can wait until the future and see with your own eyes. I feel that what I wrote about the future of the motherland will definitely be realized in the future." Yes, our motherland will become stronger and stronger, and the peoples lives will get better and better. "The sacrifices of countless ancestors have created our current stable and stable life, so countless of us now can also follow the example of our ancestors, work hard and struggle, and in the future our descendants will also be able to live a happy and fulfilling life. With the joint efforts of the people across the country, our motherland will become stronger and stronger. "Well, classmate Xu Jinning, I hope everything goes as you said, and I also hope..." I hope I can see it, I can see it with my own eyes that the motherland is taking off and its people are prosperous. Then even at that time, he is already in his twilight years, even if he is about to leave. , he could also close his eyes with a smile. Xu Jinning knew what the principals unfulfilled intention was. She said silently in her heart: Yes, it will definitely happen. Because, I came from that era. The future will be what we expect. ?That prosperous age will also be as our ancestors wished! - ??Xu Jinning received not only the graduation certificate from the principal today, but also the teacher appointment letter. Thats right, for an outstanding talent like Xu Jinning, how could the principal directly give it to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation? He was originally from his own school. Of course, the school must first enjoy the benefits of the talent. Hence, it is the principals plan to hire Xu Jinning as a teacher in the Foreign Languages ??School. "Principal, can I really do this?" Xu Jinning looked at the teacher appointment letter and hesitated. Of course, absolutely ok! "Classmate Xu Jinning, oh no, Teacher Xu, you are fully capable. You have to believe in yourself. Besides, even if you don''t believe in yourself, don''t you still believe in my vision as a principal? I can be the principal. At this location, the vision is not bad. So, you can accept this letter of appointment with peace of mind. Okay, okay. Taking over the letter of appointment, from this moment on, Xu Jinning was no longer classmate Xu, but the legitimate teacher Xu. Teacher Xu, its Friday now, and tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is the weekend. If we dont have classes, how about we start from next Monday? "Okay." Now that he has accepted the invitation, it doesn''t make any difference to Xu Jinning when he goes to class. ?Although I feel a little nervous and worried, Xu Jinning, you have to have confidence in yourself. Besides, let the soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. This is your class timetable. ?Xu Jinning took over the class timetable and was a little confused about whether to laugh or cry. ??Is the principal sure that she will agree? Even the class schedule was prepared for her. ?Xu Jinning checked the timetable and found that the time was still acceptable. There are only three days of classes a week. There are all-day classes on Mondays, classes on Wednesday mornings, and classes on Thursday afternoons. All added up, there are 9 classes a week. ?Xu Jinning felt that he could still accept it. Hey, classmate Xu Jinning is here too. When Xu Jinning was about to leave the principals office, a person suddenly came in. ??Suddenly it was the beauty Teacher Liang who tested her in the first place. Teacher Liang''s eyes lit up when she saw the graduation certificate in Xu Jinning''s hand, but when she saw the employment letter, she couldn''t help but cursed inwardly, Jiang Wenxu is such an old fox. Hello, Teacher Liang. Hello, now its time for me to call you Teacher Xu. No, no, Teacher Liang, just give me a little Xu. Chapter 359： Annunciation Chapter 359 Annunciation "Xiao Xu is too unfamiliar. How about this? Is it okay if I call you Ning Ning?" Okay. Xu Jinning still had a good impression of Teacher Liang. This is a gentle, beautiful, intellectual and elegant woman, who is also very charming. Of course Xu Jinning is happy to be able to get closer to her. Ning Ning, thats right, my husband works in the external translation department... ??Teacher Liang talked about his husband Zhou Yis work in the Department of Foreign Affairs and Translation, and also said that this department is currently very short of capable people who are proficient in foreign languages ????and translation. Last time I told my husband about you, he was very interested in you and wanted to invite you to work as an intern in his department. I wonder what you mean, Ning Ning? ??Xu Jinning: ...I mean... Teacher Liang, you look at me eagerly with those bright eyes, eager for my promise, do you think I should agree or should I agree? ?However, Xu Jinning did not expect that he would receive a job invitation from Mr. Zhou. ??That was the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation, a place that Xu Jinning had never been exposed to in her entire life. She thought that this place should be the place that everyone who studies foreign language translation would want to go to. As long as you can officially work there, it is equivalent to eating national food. ?Xu Jinning knows how valuable it is to enter this department. Although Xu Jinning initially had no idea about working in this department, he was not opposed to it either. Okay, then I will go for an internship? That would be great, how about I take you to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation tomorrow? "Oh, Teacher Liang, even the production team''s donkeys don''t have any rest time. I''ll arrange for Teacher Xu to have classes starting next week." Jiang Wenxu complained, actually asking Xu Jinning to start from tomorrow Go, don''t be in such a hurry. Teacher Liang glared at Jiang Wenxu, "I didn''t say that I was going to work directly, I was just going to watch and get familiar with the working environment in the future. As for when the internship will be, Ning Ning, we are not in a hurry. You can usually be at home or in If there is any important occasion or task that requires you during school, I will contact you then, so you dont need to stay in the department all day. ?Xu Jinnings eyes brightened slightly. This kind of internship is good and she likes it. Principal Jiang was speechless by Teacher Liang. After all, if possible, he hoped that Xu Jinning would stay at school all day long, teach students, and impart as much of her precious knowledge to the students as possible. After realizing what he was thinking, Jiang Wenxu''s old face looked familiar. Hey, you cant do this, Old Chiang, even if you are a donkey in the production team, you cant work like this. What''s more, Xu Jinning is still a talent. Talents must be cared for, cared for, and cared for again. - After returning to the small courtyard, Xu Jinning told Xu Fanghua, who did not have to go to class this afternoon, and Song''s mother, who was busy at home, about the good news he had received in the principal''s office in the afternoon. Graduation certificate, employment certificate, and internship in the Diplomatic Translation Department. "Ning Ning, you are so amazing. I told you a long time ago that you are a genius!" Xu Fanghua was very happy for her. She knew that with her little sister''s intelligence, she was definitely not an ordinary person. Look, in the second semester of her freshman year, she passed the graduation exam. Not only did she get a diploma, she was hired back to be a teacher by the school, and she could also enter the university. Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation. ?That is a national department. Yes, Ning Ning, you are really amazing. No, everyone in your family is amazing. Mother Song also praised her. She spoke from her heart. She truly felt that the children born to Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian were very powerful. The two sons are engaged in contracting and business at home, and they are doing very well. I dont know how much money they have earned. The two daughters are also so smart. They are the top scorers in the college entrance examination and are top students at Beijing University. Awesome, really awesome! ?Mother Song couldn''t help but feel that Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian were really going to have a baby. "Aunt Song, I think you are also very powerful. You see, my brother-in-law''s medical skills are so good. Not only was he admitted to a medical university, he is now also able to study abroad. I heard that my brother-in-law''s younger brother is now in high school and his grades are also very good. I''m sure I will also be able to get into a good university in the future. And you, you take good care of my sister and the child in her belly, so you are also very good!" ?Xu Jinnings words made Song Mu stunned for a moment, and then she burst into laughter. "Besides, my sister, who is such a good girl, is now my brother-in-law''s wife. It is a great thing for my brother-in-law to marry his sister." Mother Song: ...Listen, it seems to make sense. ?There is no doubt that Mother Song was convinced by Xu Jinning, her face was cheerful and her eyes were full of smiles. - ?Xu Jinnings happy event was shared not only with her sister and Songs mother, but also with her parents and two brothers in her hometown. ?So Xu Jinning made a phone call back. It happened to be evening, and Xu Jinning didn''t see that several people from the Xu family at home, Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian, Xu Xiangdong, and Xu Xiangbei, were all waiting in line to talk to Xu Jinning. ?? Wen Yulan''s side, if she didn''t have to take care of three children, she might also have to queue up to talk to her sister-in-law. She has a very good relationship with her sister-in-law. The status of the family can be seen from the priority of answering the phone. The first person to answer the phone was naturally Zhang Ailian, the well-deserved head of the family. Ning Ning, how are you and your sister doing lately? Have you eaten on time? No matter how busy you are with studying, you cant forget to eat, you know? Recently, the temperature difference between morning and evening is relatively large, so you must remember to put on extra clothes. ?The opening remarks from his mother were always exceptionally familiar and gentle, which made Xu Jinning''s heart suddenly warm, and the longing that had been suppressed in his heart surged out. Mom, I miss you. ?Zhang Ailian was stunned, and then her eyes became gentler. Xu Jinning was not surprised. If she were here, her mother would definitely hug her. Mom misses you and your sister too. Ning Ning, dad/brother misses you too. The three men waiting eagerly outside also said in unison. Then he looked at Zhang Ailian with a hint of grievance. When can they talk to Ning Ning on the phone? "Mom, my sister and I are doing well recently..." Xu Jinning first told her and her sister''s situation, and told her old mother that the two sisters were doing well now, which reassured her. Im calling to tell you something happy With that said, Xu Jinning told her that she passed the graduation exam, got her diploma, the school hired her as a teacher, and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation also invited her to do an internship. What, Ning Ning, you got your diploma and became a teacher, Ning Ning, are you telling the truth? Why are you so powerful? What, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation, a national unit. Ningning, are you eating national food? Chapter 360： Do you want to take a trip to Beijing? Chapter 360 Do you want to take a trip to Beijing? ?As parents, what do you want to see most? Naturally, that is for your children to be safe, healthy, happy, and capable of becoming talented. So after hearing that Xu Jinning could not only graduate early and become a teacher, but also enter a national unit for internship, how could parents Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian be unhappy? Even though his wife was listening to the phone call, Xu Aiguo was very close, so he also heard Xu Jinnings words on the phone. ?Now when he heard his daughter''s words, Xu Aiguo, who had always been serious and somewhat unsmiling, couldn''t help but grin. Hey, I knew that my Ning Ning was the best. Ning Ning is so amazing. She deserves to be my Xu Aiguos daughter. The Xu Xiangdong brothers were also very happy after learning about it. After all, this is their little sister. ?However, after Xie Tingyu and Ning Ning got engaged, there were no more people coming to see Ning Ning. But there are still many people looking for Xu Xiangbei to see him. Today is Monday. ??He also needs to change into new clothes and wear new shoes to meet the eldest sister and the younger sister, but he can''t be too embarrassed and lose the face of the eldest sister and younger sister. Xu Xiangdong: ...Of course thats not possible. The day before yesterday, Saturday, she followed Teacher Liang to the Department of Foreign Affairs and Translation, met Mr. Zhou, and saw the work environment where she was about to intern. To be honest, she quite liked it. There is nothing else to do at the moment. What about your business in the county? Do you need me to look after it for a few days? ??The fact that he is able to do business now and earn so much money is also due to Ning Ning. If it weren''t for Ning Ning, the grass on his grave would not be tall enough now. It''s a pity that Xu Xiangbei has no intention of seeing each other at all. Every time I ask, he just wants to make money. He even said that getting married would delay him from making money when talking about a partner. Of course the most important thing is that you can go to Beijing to see the eldest sister and the younger sister. but ?Zhang Ailian thought about it, this younger son is not bad in appearance, he is tall and big, although his body is not as strong as his elder brother, but he is also what Ning Ning said, with broad shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. "I knew the little sister was powerful." In Xu Xiangbei''s heart, this little sister was the smartest in the family. Actually, in the past two years, it is not that no matchmakers have come to my door. On the contrary, there have been quite a few, either for Ning Ning or for Xu Xiangbei. ??Originally I planned to see who was going to Beijing and bring him along, but I couldn''t find anyone. ??Ke Xu Xiangbei is either busy doting on his little sister or doing business to make money. He has no intention of having an affair with the girl''s family or having a romantic partner. "Okay, then go ahead. Boy, you are in business and you have to see the outside world." Xu Aiguo also agreed with Xu Xiangbei. The eldest son can''t run away, maybe the younger son can. By the way, he has to get a haircut early tomorrow. His hair is a bit too long, so he still needs to cut it to feel fresher. "Mom, I can do it." Xu Xiangbei said hurriedly, fearing that if he was slow, he would be replaced by his elder brother. Xu Xiangdong glanced at him and snorted coldly, "Humph, you''re showing off." It was obvious that he was still disappointed that his brother could go to the capital, but he couldn''t go, and felt very sad in his heart. He couldn''t help but think of his so-called brother, Cui Zhiqiang. ?Xu Aiguo plans to contact Zhang Changzheng tomorrow and ask him to help buy a ticket for his younger son. "Mom, why don''t you ask me?" Xu Xiangdong said aggrievedly. He also wanted to go to the capital to see his eldest sister and his younger sister. After answering the phone, the four of them found that they missed Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua even more. "I can let my friend watch it for a few days and it will be fine. Then I will give him some compensation. But if you have time, you can also go and take a look." When Xu Xiangbei said this, he almost became so angry that Zhang Ailian, the mother-in-law, wanted to domestically abuse him. "By the way, Abei, are you free recently? Do you want to take a trip to Beijing? I made some pickles and some food, and I want you to deliver them to the sisters." After returning home, Zhang Ailian said. ?Xu Jinning checked the time. It happened to be Tuesday when the younger brother arrived, so she didn''t have to go to class. Okay, okay, he really can''t leave now. At this age, others are enlightened. Anyhow, Xu Xiangbei decided to take Ning Nings words as a guide from now on. He would do whatever Ning Ning said, and Ning Ning would never be able to harm him. Okay. So, it was decided that Xu Xiangbei would go to Beijing, and of course he received the envious eyes of his eldest brother Xu Xiangdong. ?However, seeing that my younger son Hanhan didnt understand, I had to compromise in the end. As early as two years ago, Cui Zhiqiang abandoned his family and ran away. As for where he ran, no one knew. Anyway, he was running for his life, and he was completely dispersed. Zhang Ailian rolled her eyes at him and said, "Your fruit trees are about to be planted recently. Do you want to leave all the work at home and three children to Yulan?" The clothes I sell now are all from Guangzhou and Haishi. When I get to Jingshi, I can also look around in Jingshi. Maybe I can also get some special things from Jingshi to sell. How come you are so old and you still dont have a partner? ? Zhang Ailian, Xu Aiguo and Xu Jinning finished talking on the phone, and finally looked at the helpless and pitiful look of the brothers Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei, so they each answered the phone for a while. So, the next day, when Xu Xiangbei, who had cut his hair and was wearing new clothes and new shoes, stood in front of Zhang Ailian, Xu Aiguo and others, they were at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. Xu Aiguo said: "If you want to get along with a partner, he must be enlightened. With his silly and cheerful look, he doesn''t seem to be enlightened at first glance. I don''t know when he can take the girl home." ??The facial features are also pretty, and her smile makes people feel particularly friendly. She is the type that the mother-in-law likes best. ?Xu Xiangbei set off on the third day after he decided to go to Beijing. This time, he told the Xu Jinning sisters in advance. ?Zhang Ailian smiled and said: "Abei is like this. If you don''t know, you would think he is going to see each other." ?Xu Xiangbei ignored his elder brother''s sour eyes and went back to the house to pack his things with excitement. He has prepared a lot of clothes for the eldest sister, the younger sister, and the baby in the eldest sister''s belly. This time, he will take them with him. Not only did he go through the on-boarding procedures, but he also agreed that if there was any work or tasks, he would contact Xu Jinning at that time. ??If it werent for Ning Nings original reminder, his current fate would be much worse than Cui Zhiqiangs. Speaking of which, Ning Ning is 18 years old this year, and Abei is 2 years older than Ning Ning. They are both 20 years old now. He missed them very much. "yes." She has classes all day today, and it is the first time in her life that she is a teacher. Although she has prepared lessons and is fully prepared, she is still a little nervous. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. When the soldiers come, they will cover up the water and the earth. Just follow your own pace." Xu Jinning took a deep breath and cheered himself up. After saying that, she took the textbook and walked towards the classroom. Chapter 361： Junior sister Xu is Teacher Xu? ! Chapter 361 Junior Sister Xu is Teacher Xu? ! The students she wants to teach are sophomores. Today, the sophomore students in the Department of Foreign Languages ??also know that there will be a new teacher. What he will look like and what his name will be, but they dont know. They only know from the counselor that this teacher is very powerful. He speaks 6 languages. He started teaching in their school at a young age and also worked in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation. ?That is the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation. It is a place that almost everyone who majors in foreign language translation wants to enter. Everyone is looking forward to new teachers. I think I must study hard with the teachers, build a good relationship with the new teachers, and strive to work in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation in the future. ?So, the class bell rang, and everyone sat quietly in their seats, but their eyes involuntarily looked in the direction of the door. The teacher should be coming soon. They have to behave well and leave a good impression on the new teachers. Waiting and waiting, finally, they heard footsteps. It must be a new teacher! ?Their eyes lit up. The next second, their eyes brightened even more. Because, a beauty came in at the door! She is really a young and beautiful beauty, not even 20 years old. She has dark eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes, a beautiful nose and cherry lips, and she seems to have a fairy-like aura about her. Elegance, beauty, eye-catching. ?But why does this beauty look familiar? Hey, isnt this the new student who caused a sensation in our school beforeXu Jinning? Thats right, isnt this Junior Sister Xu Jinning? They are one year older than Xu Jinning, so it is okay to call them Junior Sister Xu Jinning. Xu Jinning, you are Junior Sister Xu Jinning, why are you in our classroom? Who are you looking for? Did you go to the wrong classroom? After someone asked, others also asked. Everyone is always more tolerant and kind to people who are good-looking. ?Xu Jinning smiled slightly, "I didn''t go to the wrong classroom." You didnt go to the wrong classroom? Junior sister Xu Jinning, you didnt go to the wrong classroom. Then why did you come to our classroom? Yeah, its impossible for you to be our new teacher, haha. Thats right, haha. ?Some people laughed, and others laughed too. Of course, they were not making fun of Xu Jinning, but they felt that the person''s guess at the beginning was too ridiculous. This is Junior Sister Xu Jinning, their junior sister, how could she be their new teacher. ? Xu Jinning smiled and did not respond. Instead, she walked straight to the podium and placed the textbook on the podium. She also stood gracefully in front of the podium. Students, my name is Xu Jinning, and I am also our new foreign language teacher. You can call me Teacher Xu from now on. Ahem As soon as Xu Jinning''s words came out, the classroom fell into silence at first, a deathly silence, and then someone started coughing like crazy. The reason why I coughed was because I was laughing just now and was suddenly shocked by Xu Jinning''s words. The laughter stuck in my throat and couldn''t go up or down. After I reacted, I coughed like crazy. Junior Sister Xu, you are making such a joke, how could you be our new teacher? Is today April Fools Day? Did the new teacher invite Junior Sister Xu to play pranks on us? "Junior sister Xu, stop making trouble, where is the new teacher? We are waiting for class." ?Xu Jinning continued: I am everyones new teacher. "Junior sister Xu, please stop making trouble. This class time is precious, so don''t delay the new teacher''s teaching to us." "Junior sister Xu, please go back to your classroom quickly, otherwise you will be caught later and we will Punished." Actually, the students who reminded Xu Jinning had good intentions. Xu Jinning: ...I really didnt go to the wrong classroom. I am your new teacher. Why dont you believe it? At this moment, Xu Jinnings savior appeared. He is also the counselor of this group of sophomore students. ??The counselor knew early on that Xu Jinning was a new teacher, and accepted it after the shock. ?However, she thought that if she accepted it, her students might not accept it, so she came to take a look. Facts have proved that she was prescient. ?The counselor coughed slightly and then came in. He nodded to Xu Jinning and then said seriously: "Students, this is the new foreign language teacher, Teacher Xu." Everyone welcomes you with applause. !! ?Everyone was shocked, but they still clapped according to the counselor''s instructions, but their eyes were full of shock and disbelief. Teacher Xu has a diploma from our school and a certificate of appointment from the principal. She is currently an intern at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation. There is no doubt about her strength. In our school, talents are never limited by age. Classmate Xu can be Teacher Xu. If you are equally capable, you can also be Teacher Zhang, Teacher Zhou, Teacher Sun Okay, lets not waste everyones time and have a good time in class. After saying that, the counselor nodded to Xu Jinning again and left. ?Xu Jinning did not waste time, opened the textbook and started class. She taught the class in English, and her standard accent made the students who were still in shock brighten up their eyes. Xu Jinnings class will not be boring, but it combines a modern and interesting teaching style, a lively and interesting teaching style, and the knowledge taught is easy for people to remember. ?Furthermore, they found that what Teacher Xu taught was very valuable knowledge. In the past, they couldn''t figure out certain aspects, it was like a threshold standing there, which was very sad. But now, Teacher Xu has easily solved this problem. Let their eyes suddenly open up. Before, they thought that learning foreign languages ??was very boring, but now, they feel that these languages ??and classes are more interesting. ?Furthermore, Teacher Xu will not ignore everyone, but will also interact with everyone. During the interaction, he will learn knowledge unconsciously. ??It is no longer the dumb language that only had theoretical knowledge before. ?At this class, they unknowingly forgot about their shock, and also forgot that Xu Jinning in front of them was only eighteen years old, younger than each of them. They are completely immersed in learning, constantly using their brains and writing to record knowledge. Interesting time always passes very quickly. ?Unconsciously, the bell rang for the end of get out of class. ??Xu Jinning, who once disliked teachers dragging the class the most, now firmly refuses to drag the class. So, when the bell rang, her chalk was put away, and her textbooks were closed. get out of class is over, classmates, see you in the next class. After saying that, Shi Shiran left. ?Just a few seconds after she left, the whole classroom exploded. What, get out of class is over, I havent had enough. Teacher Xu is so amazing, I understand everything she said! So, Junior Sister Xu Jinning is really Teacher Xu, she is really very powerful. Dont forget, Teacher Xu was the top scorer in the college entrance examination and entered this capital university. I think she is a genius! Chapter 362： Beijing Daily Chapter 362 Beijing Daily Soon, classmate Xu Jinning became Teacher Xus concern, and it spread among the grades just after class. ??At first, some people didn''t believe it, but when their foreign language translation class came, the new teacher was Xu Jinning. After Xu Jinning also started taking classes, they listened to the class with fascination and had no choice but to believe it. ??Classmate Xu Jinning really became Teacher Xu! Not only did he pass the graduation exam with full marks, he was hired by the principal as their teacher, and he also entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation. And she is only 18 years old this year, amazing, really amazing! On Monday, after a long day of classes, everyone in the entire Beijing University knew that Xu Jinning had become a teacher. ?Everyone who has taken her class will not question her professional level because of her age, but will be fascinated by the charm of her lectures. Teacher Xu is a truly capable person! ??Xu Jinning immediately returned to the small courtyard after a day of classes. She did not want to stay in school longer and be looked at like a monkey. ?Xu Jinning felt that she might still prefer a low-key life. Such high-profile days should end quickly. ?What she didnt know was that she would soon be high-profile again, and this time it would be known to the whole country. - Beijing Daily, although it is only published in Beijing, its professionalism and influence are still relatively large. ?Of course, if the manuscript can be published in the Beijing Daily, you can also get royalties, but in comparison, being published in this daily is more important than the royalties. ?He turned his head and glanced, and found that his colleague was also looking at him. Their expressions were almost identical. To be honest, living like this every day is a bit boring. ?Zhang Xiaowei was one of the first reviewers of these manuscripts. It makes no sense, even the most basic expressions cannot be expressed clearly. ?But Zhang Xiaowei thinks it''s okay. Although reading like this usually makes reviewing manuscripts a bit boring and seems to be the same, but if you can read a good article, the excitement and joy are beyond words. ?It records everything about the country and peoples livelihood. Of course, it will occasionally publish some good contributions. ?After reading and finishing the manuscripts for two hours, Zhang Xiaowei let out a wail with a dull look on his face. So, many people are proud that their articles can be published in the Beijing Daily. Of course, if he never reads good articles but some not-so-good articles, then Zhang Xiaowei will also be very irritable. This writing is okay, but writing about animals is not in line with the style of our Beijing Daily. "What are you writing about? Even if it is written by a primary school student, it cannot be that bad, right? How dare you submit an article to the Beijing Daily?" ?However, it is not easy to get a manuscript published in the Beijing Daily. Not only must the subject matter and writing style be good, but it must also go through layers of screening. "What is this article? It actually praises foreign countries. This is admiration for foreign countries, and it is treason. This guy can''t be an enemy agent." Today, after going to work, he once again picked up a pile of manuscripts from the submission box, made a cup of tea, put on his glasses, and began to review and read each article. Oh my god, cant you give me some normal, better manuscripts? So, although it is difficult for articles to be published in Beijing Daily, many people still submit articles every day. ??Who makes him a person who loves his country and loves words? ?Every day, the editors who initially review the manuscripts have to sift through a pile of manuscripts. Of course, it is normal to find no suitable manuscripts after screening for a day or even several days. ?No, after sitting down for an hour and a half, Zhang Xiaowei gradually became irritable. I always read manuscripts continuously after work, and then I was tortured by these manuscripts. "Keep reading, the editor-in-chief said that the manuscripts that will be accepted recently are about future themes. I don''t know if anyone has written manuscripts in this area." said the colleague. ?Zhang Xiaowei nodded. Although he was wailing, the work still had to be done and the manuscript still had to be read. So, Zhang Xiaowei picked up a manuscript and read it again. This handwriting made Zhang Xiaowei''s eyes light up. This character is well written, and it can be seen that it has deep skills. I hope this article will be like this, dont let me down. Zhang Xiaowei said silently in his heart. With this hope in mind, he began to read the article. The first thing I see is the title of the article: Future Outlook. Hey, this is the same theme as the articles they are accepting recently. Is there any drama? ?So Zhang Xiaowei continued to read. Looking at it from this point of view, he is amazing. ?Zhang Xiaowei was completely immersed in it, immersed in the beautiful outline of all aspects of the motherland in this article. From the author''s description, it seems as if the author once personally lived in such a stable, powerful, technologically advanced future world where people''s lives were beautiful. Now, the author is taking readers like them to see the future life. ?Every time he sees new things that may appear in the future mentioned in the article, Zhang Xiaowei can''t help but feel excited. Halfway through reading, he even felt the blood in his body boiling. After reading the second half, Zhang Xiaowei''s heart was touched and his eyes gradually turned red. When I saw the last sentence: That prosperous age will be as the ancestors wished. With a tick, a tear fell from Zhang Xiaowei''s eyes. How great it would be if, if the future of our motherland was really as written in this article. A prosperous age, the future of the motherland outlined in this article is indeed a prosperous age. ?Zhang Xiaowei would not ask whether this prosperous age will come. ?After reading this article, Zhang Xiaowei felt extremely proud and confident in his heart. He knew that the prosperous age described in the article would come! Sure, it will come! Xiaowei, whats wrong with you? The colleagues on the side were used to Zhang Xiaoweis nagging and irritable manner. At this moment, Zhang Xiaowei suddenly became quiet, which made him unable to adapt and felt a little strange. When Zhang Xiaowei heard his voice and turned around, his colleagues discovered that Zhang Xiaowei was actually crying! "You, why are you crying? Even if you can''t find a good manuscript, you won''t be angry and cry." ??That''s right, my colleagues felt that Zhang Xiaowei would definitely be angry because he couldn''t find a good manuscript, but it really doesn''t have to be like this. This is just a job, so just work hard. Whether there are good manuscripts or not, it''s up to chance. No, I, I was moved to tears. Zhang Xiaowei explained after he came to his senses, his voice still filled with tears. What? The colleague was really confused this time. Moved to tears? Just read this manuscript, and you will definitely cry too. Colleagues took the manuscript hesitantly, and ten minutes later... Wow, how come this manuscript is so well written? I seem to have seen the future through it. It turns out that the future of our motherland is so strong and beautiful. Chapter 363： front page Chapter 363 Front Page "Xiaowei, this manuscript must be shown to the editor now, immediately, immediately. If this manuscript is not published, what else is worth publishing?" "Yes, this manuscript cannot be seen by just us. I hope that the entire capital city and even the people of the country can see it." Lets go, lets go find the editor-in-chief immediately. So, the editor-in-chief Lu Guang, who had just arrived in the office not long ago, had just taken a sip of tea when he saw two subordinates who were preliminary reviewers coming in with manuscripts in their hands, their eyes still red. Editor-in-Chief Lu ??The voice when he spoke was still choked, which shocked Lu Guang''s heart. This, what''s going on? Could it be that the review was too boring and boring, so I was made angry? In fact, this situation has not happened before. ?Lu Guang was thinking about how to comfort and appease the two of them. He saw Zhang Xiaowei handing the manuscript to him and said, "Editor-in-Chief, please take a look at this manuscript." Lu Guang took the manuscript with some trembling. Could this manuscript be the culprit? It can make two grown men cry. It seems that this manuscript is not simple. He cried too! ?This article fully describes the expectations and hopes of our ancestors and their generation for the future of our motherland. ?Unconsciously, his eyes became red, and tears welled up in the corners of his eyes. ?Now, he finally knew why these two people were crying. Regarding this manuscript, Lu Guang read it with doubts at first. Later, he gradually became immersed in it and was attracted and impressed by the bright future outlined in the article. Hes actually a student from Beijing University! He must be very young. "By the way, who is the author?" Lu Guang only then remembered to read the name of the author of this article. At first glance, the authors name is Xu Jinning, a student at Beijing University. "This article must be published. Tomorrow is the day when the new issue of our daily newspaper is released. This article will be published on its own page and published on the first page." Yes, such a positive article that looks forward to the future must be published as soon as possible and must be seen by people across the country. Actually, when I think about it, I think so. Only ten minutes later, when Lu Guang took off his glasses and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, did he realize the reason why his two subordinates were crying. Only young people who are young, energetic, full of hope for the future, and enthusiastic can write such passionate and imaginative articles about the future. Editor-in-chief, this article must be published, and it is best to publish it as soon as possible in this issue, so that readers can see it as soon as possible. Still a student at Jingshi University, he seems to be a top student. Very well written. Even a grown man would find it hard not to cry after reading this article. "yes." Hurry up and contact the author to see if you can do an exclusive interview, or ask for a manuscript in the future, no, wait. because Editor-in-Chief, this article is very well written, isnt it? As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Guang thought for a while and then said: "Anyway, I have nothing to do these two days. I will go to Beijing University in person." and ?Lu Guang looked at the handwriting of this article, which looked very similar to his old friend Jiang Wenxu, the president of Beijing University. He wanted to see what was going on. He did not doubt that this article was written by his old friend. The old friend was too old to write such an article. He wanted to see for himself what the young man who could write this article was like. "Okay, editor-in-chief, I will sort out the manuscripts now and put them on the front page of this issue of the daily." Zhang Xiaowei said. "Well, let''s go." "Editor-in-chief, if you can, if you meet the author of this article, you must make an appointment with her again. I think the articles she writes in the future will definitely not be bad." Zhang Xiaowei instructed before walking out of the office. Okay, I know. If he is a talented person, Lu Guang will not miss it. Even after his subordinates left, Lu Guang still recalled the manuscript and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Immediately he picked up the only phone in the office and called his old friend in Shenshi. Hey, Lao Peng, you can take a good look at our Beijing Daily issue tomorrow, especially the front page... Lu Guang made several phone calls in succession, almost all of which were friends working in major newspapers across the country. Such a good article must be seen by more people. ?This first publication can be published in their Beijing Daily. He believes that after his friends see such a good article, they will definitely want to publish it in their daily newspapers. The next day, Lu Guang packed up his things and couldnt wait to go to Beijing University. ? At the same time, Xu Jinning, who didnt have to go to class today, went to the train station to pick up her little brother Xu Xiangbei. ?Of course, she didnt go alone, but took Xie Tingyus car there. The car drove near the train station. Because the train hadn''t arrived yet, they waited in the car without getting off the train. ?This train station is full of people, and Xie Tingyu doesn''t want Xu Jinning to go down and squeeze in with others. So after the train arrived at the station, Xie Tingyu also said that he would just let Xu Jinning sit in the car while he went to pick up Xu Xiangbei. "Can you?" Of course, I know me too. "Fine." So, Xu Xiangbei, who was carrying a lot of bags and a dusty car, the first thing he saw when he got out of the car was not his precious little sister Xu Jinning, but his future brother-in-law Xie Tingyu, the man who stole their little sister. Xu Xiangbei snorted softly in his heart. ?However, after seeing Xie Tingyu take the initiative to help him take a lot of things, his attitude towards him is still okay. When he heard that Xu Jinning was also here, but there were too many people at the station and Xie Tingyu wouldn''t let her get off, Xu Xiangbei also nodded. Having more recognition for Xie Tingyu. There are so many people at this train station and its so chaotic. Its really better for Ning Ning to stay in the car. In fact, what Xu Xiangbei values ????more is that Xie Tingyu can think of Xu Jinning in everything. He is anxious to see his little sister, but he pays more attention to her safety. He felt that Xie Tingyu did a good job in this regard. ??Xie Tingyu doesn''t care much about Xu Xiangbei''s attitude and thoughts. The only person he cares about now, besides his grandfather, is Xu Jinning. ?However, this young uncle was satisfied with what he did, and he was even more satisfied. After all, this is a family member that Ning Ning values ????very much. What Xu Jinning values, he will also value. ?Here, from a distance, Xu Jinning saw Xu Xiangbei and Xie Tingyu approaching, carrying a lot of things. The moment she saw it, her eyes felt sour. She knew that her brother had brought these things from home, and many of them must have been brought to her as well. Such a long distance, the little brother just brought it, he didn''t seem to feel tired at all, and he was still happy. ??How could she, Xu Jinning, be so virtuous to have such a good family in this life? She told herself in her heart that she must cherish it! Its the end of a month again. Please vote for recommendations and monthly votes. By the way, a new book will be released on the 28th - "After the Marriage Exchange, the Stunning Beauty Becomes the Favorite of the House". It is also a chronological novel in the archives. Chapter 364： arrive Chapter 364 Arrival "Little sister, little sister..." Seeing Xu Jinning in the car from a distance, Xu Xiangbei ran over excitedly regardless of the bags on his body. ?Xu Jinning also hurriedly got out of the car. When the little brother took off his things and opened his arms, he also threw himself into his arms. Little sister, I miss you so much. Brother, I miss you too. Xu Xiangbei felt very satisfied to be able to hold his little sister, if he hadn''t worried that this was a train station, with people coming and going, and it was too noisy. ?Perhaps Xu Xiangbei is still reluctant to let go at this time. Brother, lets get in the car. Sister is waiting for you at home. "good." ?So the big and small bags were put on the car, and Xu Xiangbei also got on the car. ??Moreover, the village party secretary also feels that the Xu family will definitely take off in the future, and maybe the whole family will leave Qinghe Village. ?Xie Tingyu continued to be the driver and drove towards the small courtyard. There is nothing wrong with the decisions that the Xu family makes now. He also asked his father to tell the village secretary about the stakes in building the road. This road building is definitely a good thing. In the future, the people''s economic life will definitely become more and more developed, and more people in the village will definitely interact with the outside world. To communicate or do business with people, people from outside might also want to come to Qinghe Village. So, building roads is very important. Many people who followed them before have made money. ??If it were other families, the village party secretary might not take it seriously, but this is the Xu family, and the Xu family is a family of smart people. ?Xu Xiangbei looked at the car and was very excited. Hehe. Xu Xiangbei touched the back of his head, and his face was filled with a naive smile after being praised. ?The village secretary also fell into deep thought after listening to Xu Xiangbeis account on behalf of Xu Aiguo. Of course, there is nothing he can do if he pays them all, but he can still pay more. So, since they proposed to build roads, it means that building roads must be good for Qinghe Village. But if the road is not good, it may hinder most people and make them give up the idea of ??going out or walking in. ??The road before Qinghe Village was all dirt and uneven. When it rained, it was full of puddles and mud. "By the way, little sister, the roads in our village have started to be repaired..." Qinghe Village, yes, starting from this year, the name of Qinghe Production Team, which represents the times, has been changed, and is now Qinghe Village. Really? Brother, you are so awesome! ?After being able to make money, Xu Xiangbei was thinking about repairing the roads in the village. Little sister, I am learning to drive recently. When I learn how to drive, I will also buy a car. When you and eldest sister go home, I can drive to pick you up. So he asked his father to talk to the village secretary and ask if the road needed to be repaired. If it was to be repaired, he promised to pay some money to Xiangbei. ?Xu Xiangbei remembered what his younger sister said before - if you want to get rich, build roads first. But Qinghe Village is their roots. If they have feelings for Qinghe Village, they will definitely come to build their hometown when they become prosperous. But if their hometown and the people there leave them with a bad impression, then it is possible that they will never come back after leaving. ?The village party secretary has a strong premonition that he must listen to the Xu family. Only with the Xu family, Qinghe Village can develop in the future. So, he agreed without much hesitation. ?Of course, the Xu family cannot all afford the money for building the road. This road belongs to the whole village, so it is natural for the whole village to pay for it. ?Of course, its up to everyone to decide whether to pay more or less. ?After the liberalization of various aspects in recent years, people have more ways to make money and save more money. They no longer live a life of not having enough to eat and not having enough to wear. Therefore, it should be possible for everyone to spend some spare money to build roads. After all, building roads will benefit the whole village and even future generations. In fact, this is indeed the case. After the village party secretary proposed building roads and heard that the suggestion was made by the Xu family, the whole village had no objection. "The Xu family''s decision must be correct. This road must be repaired. It must be repaired!" Yes, in the past few years, the people who have followed the Xu family have earned who knows how much money. The Xu familys decision has not been missed. I have also saved some money in the past two years, which can be used to build roads. This road construction, from ancient times to the present, has been a matter of benefit to the country and the people, so it must be repaired. Thus, all the people in the village, those who were rich contributed money and those who were able contributed their efforts. This road, various materials have arrived half a month ago, and construction has started. It has been repaired for quite a distance. Of course, I also contributed some money. It can be said that Xu Xiangbei is the one that spends the most money on road construction. ?The money was a bit much for Xu Xiangbei, but it was still within what he could afford. Brother, building roads is definitely a good thing for the whole village. The money you are paying now, I believe, will be given back to you in another way one day. Well, Ning Ning, I believe you. ??Building bridges and paving roads has been a good thing that benefits the country and the people since ancient times. Those who contribute money and effort will naturally have merit. ??If Murong Jing, who could see people''s luck, was still here at this time, she would have seen that Xu Xiangbei''s luck had increased a lot after the road construction. ?This luck thing is mysterious and mysterious, but if the luck is strong, it will always make all aspects of the person''s future more and more smooth. ?Perhaps this is the same as doing good deeds and getting good rewards. Along the way, the brother and sister chatted. ?Xu Xiangbei talked about his recent business, the changes in the village, and his family. Xu Jinning also talked about her current life as a teacher. As for going to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for an internship, I havent had a job yet, so I cant talk about it. Even so, Xu Xiangbei still thinks that the younger sister is very powerful. As we chatted, the car drove to the small courtyard without even realizing it. The three of them entered the small courtyard carrying large and small bags. Xu Xiangbei soon saw the eldest sister with a bulging belly. Seeing that the eldest sister was pregnant and had to go to school, and her brother-in-law was not around, Xu Xiangbei, the younger brother, felt a little distressed. Looking at the eldest sister, her eyes turned red without realizing it. Sister, thank you for your hard work. Xu Fanghua touched his head, her eyes full of tenderness, "Silly boy, what are you talking about? Sister, you are fine." "Come in quickly and sit down. You are thirsty. Drink some water first." ?Xu Xiangbei temporarily lived in the small courtyard. Of course, the large and small bags he brought were also opened, and they were basically all things for Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua. Not only Zhang Ailian and others were prepared, but Xu Xiangbei himself was also prepared. Brother, do you want me to take you to our school? Xu Jinning suggested in the afternoon. : Okay. After resting for a few hours, Xu Xiangbei had regained his energy. Xu Xiangbei was very curious about the university in Beijing where his younger sister and older sister studied. Although he couldn''t get into such a school, it didn''t stop him from admiring the highest university in the country. ?That is the sacred palace in the hearts of many students! Chapter 365： Future second sister-in-law? Chapter 365 Future second sister-in-law? ?So, in the afternoon, Xu Jinning took Xu Xiangbei to Beijing University, and the two began to visit. ?Xu Xiangbei looked at the teaching building, library and other places in front of him with shock in his eyes. Everywhere he passed, he could hear the sounds of classes in his ears. You can feel the strong atmosphere when you are in it. ??Although Xu Xiangbei doesn''t like studying and his grades are not good, it does not hinder his respect for school, this sacred place. While walking around, the bell rang before I knew it. At this time, I happened to walk into the classroom where Xu Jinning had taught when he was a student. ??A figure in the classroom spotted Xu Jinning with sharp eyes and hurriedly ran out. Ning Ning, is that you? ?Xu Jinning looked back and found that it was Huang Minyue. ?However, whats going on with Minyues expression? Because one of them is a student and the other is a teacher, they can no longer have classes together like before. Why is this look so familiar? This is my little brother Xu Xiangbei. He just took the train from his hometown and came to Beijing to visit my eldest sister and me today. Xu Jinning answered. But this intimacy began to diminish as Xu Jinning became a teacher. Huang Minyue ran over and took Xu Jinning''s hands, "Ning Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My parents are also saying that they haven''t seen you for a long time and want me to ask you when you are free. Go Im sitting at home. She also realized that she fell in love with the man in front of her at first sight! Why does your face look a little red, and your eyes keep glancing at the little brother, seeming to be shy. Ive been a little busy lately. In a while, Ill go and sit with my godfather and godmother. ?God knows how much Huang Minyue misses Xu Jinning. In addition, neither of them lives on campus, so they often dont meet. This man is so good-looking. Look at his honey-colored skin and slightly bulging muscles under his clothes. He seems to be hiding unlimited explosive power. Also, his facial features, sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes, as if they are hiding an abyss. Huang Minyue was deeply attracted at the first sight. ?This, completely, every bit of it is due to her aesthetics. Well, thats settled. "Ning Ning, who is this person?" After Huang Minyue came to her senses, she quickly took Xu Jinning''s arm and asked in a low voice. When she saw the man for the first time, Huang Minyue was stunned for an instant. Speaking of which, since they recognized each other, the relationship between Xu Jinning and Huang Minyue has become much closer. ? Huang Minyue could hear her heart beating wildly. ?At this moment, her eyes were looking towards that person. At this time, Huang Minyue noticed that when Xu Jinning just arrived, there was a person standing next to him. Just after class, she looked outside out of boredom and saw Xu Jinning, and immediately ran out excitedly. etc ?Xu Jinnings eyes widened. ? Huang Minyue, she must like her little brother and fall in love with her brother at first sight, right? Oh, it turns out to be your little brother, Brother Xiangbei, hello, Im Huang Minyue... Huang Minyue turned to Xu Xiangbei and introduced herself. Xu Xiangbei actually noticed the girl when she called Xu Jinning''s name and trotted out of the classroom. Xu Xiangbei was slightly startled when he saw the girl''s appearance clearly, because he felt that this girl had a baby face, dimples on her cheeks, and a sweet smile. She was very cute. It makes peoples hearts feel as sweet as eating watermelon in summer. He didnt expect that this girl would run up to him and introduce herself to him. but ??Huang Minyue, he knew this name. ?He knew that Ning Ning had a relative in Beijing, and they should be Huang Minyue''s parents. In other words, Huang Minyue is equivalent to half of his sister. He thinks this half-sister is quite lively and cute. ? And like Ning Ning, he is also a student at Beijing University. Oh, no, Ning Ning is a teacher now. ?However, those who can get into Beijing universities are very good. So, at this time, Xu Xiangbei had a good impression of Huang Minyue. ?Even though he is in a strange capital city and facing strangers, Xu Xiangbei does not suffer from stage fright. Besides, he has always been a familiar person and can talk to people easily. Huang Minyue, hello, I know you, I am Ning Nings little brother, Xu Xiangbei. You actually know me, you can be like Ning Ning and make me Yueyue. ?Xu Jinning: ...I called you Minyue, but why did I call you Yueyue? Xu Xiangbei: "Yueyue..." ?Xu Jinning: ...My silly little brother, dont you like Huang Minyue too? ?That''s right, at this time, as long as Xu Jinning is not blind, she is absolutely sure that Huang Minyue likes her little brother. ?What about the little brother? ?Xu Jinning looked at the younger brother. Very good, her brother is still not enlightened, but it can be seen that he has a good impression of Huang Minyue. That is... Is it possible for these two people? ?Xu Jinning looked back and forth between the two of them. ?After looking at it for a long time, I can''t come to a conclusion. It''s hard to say about fate. Lets see. ?Of course, if Huang Minyue was her sister-in-law, she thought it was okay. ? Huang Minyue has a good personality, she is cute and simple, the Huang family is also good, and both her godfather and stepmother are very good. ?Although looking at it now, it seems a little inappropriate for the younger brother to match Huang Minyue. After all, I am from a rural area and only attended junior high school. ? Huang Minyue is a native of Jing City and a student of Jing City University. Her future is bright. ??If outsiders were to look at it, they would definitely feel that the two are not a good match, and that Xu Xiangbei is not worthy of Huang Minyue. ??But Xu Jinning feels that people cannot just look at the present. Her little brother has a bright future. Furthermore, it is an ancestral tradition in her family that men love their wives and children. If Huang Minyue can marry her younger brother, then his younger brother will definitely love her and pamper her for the rest of her life. Anyway, no matter who you are, the person who can marry my brother in the future will definitely be happy. This example is based on her mother and her sister-in-law. ?However, its hard to say whether there is any drama between Huang Minyue and the younger brother. ?Xu Jinning even found it a little difficult. we''ll see. ?Although Huang Minyue wanted to continue talking to Xu Xiangbei, the class bell rang soon and she had to go in to class. Ning Ning, brother Xiangbei, when I finish school today, I will go to the small courtyard to find you. "Okay, you can stay and have dinner with us tonight." Xu Jinning said. ok. After saying that, Huang Minyue reluctantly entered the classroom. "Ning Ning, this Yueyue is so enthusiastic. Does she treat all men so enthusiastically?" After Huang Minyue entered the classroom, Xu Xiangbei moved his eyes back and asked Xu Jinning. ?Xu Jinning: Huh? Are you asking this? Brother, are you also interested in Minyue? Minyues personality is indeed quite lively, but not everyone is like her. Maybe its because you are my brother and you are different. You are different ?These words passed through Xu Xiangbei''s heart, and for some reason, there was a slight sweetness in his heart. Chapter 366： Incorporated into primary school textbooks Chapter 366 is included in primary school textbooks Brother, shouldnt you... What should it be? ?Xu Jinning stopped midway through his words. Forget it, seeing that the younger brother still looks confused, it would be better for her not to point it out. If the two of them are really destined, they will eventually be together. ?Xu Jinning believes in fate. Because of fate, she and Xie Tingyu could still meet and fall in love even though they were two lives apart. If we are destined, time and space will not be a problem. Its nothing, brother, lets just go shopping. "Okay." Xu Xiangbei didn''t think much. He just left and went to the classroom where Huang Minyue was, took a look, and then left with Xu Jinning. - Here, in Principal Jiang Wenxus office, a person has been waiting for Xu Jinning. ??This person is Lu Guang, the editor-in-chief of Beijing Daily. ?This is why Lu Guang looked at the handwriting that looked like the handwriting of his friend Jiang Wenxu. ?He hurried back to the newspaper office, and as soon as he stepped in, he was stopped by his excited subordinates. Old Chiang Kai-shek, your Beijing University is really full of talented people. Comrade Xu Jinnings article is really excellent. She has class tomorrow morning, you can come over. Thats right, this issue of the daily newspaper sold out in just one morning. Starting from 10 oclock, there were constant calls praising the article on the front page that looks forward to the future. Some people said it very excitedly, and some said it was very exciting. People choked up when they spoke...anyway, it received rave reviews, and they even admired Comrade Xu Jinning who wrote this article. ?Lu Guang was actually eager to go back and wanted to know what was going on with the circulation of this daily newspaper. It was also here that he knew that Xu Jinning was no longer a student, but a teacher. The 18-year-old teacher also entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation as an intern. ?Jiang Wenxu thought this article was excellent, so he copied it and submitted it to their Beijing Daily under the name Xu Jinning. Jiang Wenxu shook his head, "She just didn''t have class today, so she''s probably not at school." Since the newspaper office was still quite busy, Lu Guang did not stay too long and left after agreeing to come back tomorrow. Editor-in-chief, editor-in-chief, its explosive, its explosive, our daily newspaper is explosive! Yes, yes, I am here today just to interview Comrade Xu Jinning. Is Comrade Xu in class now? Thats right, otherwise I could submit this article to you. Who wouldnt know that you have a very tricky eye when selecting articles? ?That article looking forward to the future was actually an essay written by Comrade Xu Jinning when he was taking the graduation exam. Okay, then Ill come over tomorrow. ?As he spoke, Jiang Wenxu looked at Xu Jinnings article on the front page of the daily, with a smile on his face. Hearing that Xu Jinning was not at school today, Lu Guang was a little depressed. He came to Jiang Wenxu in the morning with the newly released Beijing Daily. Lao Lu Hai had good fortune and knew how to put this article on the front page. If not this article, which other article could be put on the front page? What, it exploded? From 10:30 onwards, suppliers of their daily newspapers kept coming, saying that all the daily newspapers they took away this morning were sold out, and there was not enough to sell, so they wanted to order more from them. Not just one, but almost every businessman who sells daily newspapers from their newspaper office said that this issue of the daily newspaper was sold out early. "Have you asked anyone to print it now?" "Yes, ten thousand more have been printed." Ten thousand? Not enough, print 50,000! 50,000...Okay, then 50,000! Back in the office, Lu Guang''s eyes were full of excitement. ?Lu Guang immediately picked up the phone and called Jiang Wenxu, "Old Jiang, we sold out this issue of the daily newspaper..." Lu Guangcai and Jiang Wenxu informed Jiang Wenxu of the good news. Just as Lu Guangcai hung up the phone, the phone rang again. When I picked it up, I found out it was a friend from Shenshi Daily. Lao Lu, you are not very interesting. You didnt even tell me about such a good article. I only found out about it after reading this issue of your Beijing Daily. I dont care, Lao Lu, you must authorize us to declare this article, and we must publish it. This article deserves to be seen by more people. Lu Guang was not surprised at all by his old friend''s intention. When this article was published, he knew that such a day would definitely come to pass. The intention of the old friend is exactly what Lu Guang hopes. He also hopes that such a good article can be read by more people, even the people of the whole country. Let the people across the country know that the future of their motherland is strong, united and beautiful. ?The efforts made by the ancestors and people of their generation will not be in vain, and the prosperous age will be as they wish. Okay, then you can apply and publish it, but remember to pay the royalties to our author. He is an incredible person, so you cant just perfunctory it. Old friends who applied for the application did not expect Lu Guanghui to speak so highly of this author. Okay, I know, dont worry about me doing the work. ?Not long after hanging up the call to declare friends, another call came in. This time it was the editor-in-chief of Haicheng Daily... Throughout the day, Lu Guang received calls from many daily newspapers across the country, all hoping to publish Xu Jinning''s articles. Lu Guang naturally agreed. Its just that he didnt expect that the last call would be from the Ministry of Education. ?This person is Shen Hui! "What, you said that Comrade Xu Jinning''s article looking forward to the future should be included in primary school textbooks?" This time, Lu Guang was shocked beyond words. "Yes, Comrade Xu Jinning''s article is a vision of the future of the motherland. It is full of positive energy. Anyone who reads it will be touched. It is also full of hope for the future of the motherland. The higher-ups also feel that the future written by Comrade Xu Jinning will be in the near future. The future will definitely be realized. We not only let the people of the country, but also all the new generations of the flowers of the motherland, look forward to the beautiful and powerful future of the motherland." Shen Hui rarely spoke for a long time, and his tone was full of enthusiasm. Excited. ?Of course, this decision was not made by Shen Hui alone, but by the entire department after a meeting this morning. It is not just the result of their meeting decision, but also the decision of the leaders above. ?After reading this article, the leader was very moved and agreed to the decision to include this article in primary school textbooks without hesitation. Because this article was first published in Lu Guangs Beijing Daily, Shen Hui made this call. Ask Lu Guang to contact Xu Jinning and inform him of this matter. This matter is already done. All that remains is a matter of time. However, as mentioned above, it will be done as soon as possible. This article will be included in the textbooks for the third grade of primary schools next semester. Okay, I understand. After hanging up the phone, Lu Guang was still a little dazed from shock. ?Here, the reason why Shen Hui knew about this article was not because he saw it himself, but because a person asked him to read it. This person is - Grandpa Xie! Chapter 367： I like brother Xiangbei Chapter 367 I like Brother Xiangbei ?Grandpa Xie has always been in the habit of reading the newspaper in the morning. ??He doesn''t just read the Jingshi Daily, but all newspapers, but this Jingshi Daily is the first one he always reads. This morning, after dinner, I picked up the new issue of Beijing Daily and took a look... ?At this sight, he fell silent. When he looked up, his eyes were already full of tears. Today, he read the article on the front page more than once, but over and over again. ?Every time I read it, my heart is filled with joy and excitement. In fact, if we really count, Grandpa Xie can be regarded as the "ancestor" mentioned in Xu Jinning''s article. They are the generation that truly pioneered the country. I dont know how many people of their generation sacrificed their lives for the establishment and rise of the country. ?Grandpa Xie also knows that he is getting older and can no longer serve the country. Actually, every time he would think about what the future of the motherland and its people would be like. He had hope in his heart, but he still couldn''t think of a reason. They should read this article most to bring hope and hope to them and let them know that the future of the motherland and its people is so strong and beautiful. ?However, these tears were tears of joy. But they have hope deep in their hearts. ?The age of those primary school students is the most important time when they enter school and form their three outlooks on life and the world. After reading this article several times, Grandpa Xies heart still cannot calm down for a long time. They dont know what the future of their motherland will be like. They do it entirely with passion and faith in their hearts. ?Unexpectedly, Grandpa Xie was shocked when he saw that familiar name. but now He thought that this article should not only be read by him. He thought that the people who should most read this article are the growing generation of the motherland. How could he not shed tears when he saw such a bright future? Xu Jinning! ?The article in his hand allowed him to see what the specific future of his motherland and people would be like. Many of Grandpa Xies contemporaries have died long ago. They cannot see the present, let alone the further future. Just like what was written at the end of this articlethis prosperous age has finally turned out as they wished. ?He felt that the author who could write this article must be an extraordinary person and someone worthy of his respect. This article should be included in primary school textbooks. Grandpa Xie murmured and made a decision in his mind. He knew that he did not have many years left, and he could not see much of the long-term future. Just when he was about to call Shen Hui, he remembered to go see the author of this article. Yes, the future of the motherland and its people should be like this - strong, stable, united and beautiful! ?The future described in this article made Grandpa Xie feel like he had traveled to the future after reading it. Thats right, its Xu Jinning! At that moment, a thought even crossed Grandpa Xies mind, could it be someone with the same name? But as soon as the idea came up, he was rejected. The girl who was lively, full of vitality and with clean eyes came to mind, his future granddaughter-in-law. I also thought about everything that happened after my grandson met Xu Jinning, just like that book, it was magical. ?That book has helped the country a lot now. That is immeasurable. The contribution of the person who contributed to that book is undoubtedly huge. Grandpa Xie knew that although the book had passed into the hands of his grandson, it was not his work. He knew how indifferent his grandson''s temperament was. ?So, is it possible that it is Xu Jinning, his future granddaughter-in-law? The voice in his heart told him that girl Ning Ning is a magical girl. Thats why she was able to write this article that looked forward to the future in such a concrete way. Not novel, not novel! ?Even Grandpa Xie had a somewhat absurd idea in his heart. He even thought that Ning Ning, who could write that notebook and this article, might have come to this world from the future? Or in what way have you been to the future? ?When this idea came to my mind, it was absurd, but I felt that it was not impossible. but ?Grandpa Xie finally suppressed the speculation in his heart. No matter what it is, he must keep these speculations in his heart. That is the best protection for his grandson-in-law. So, even after analyzing it to this point, Grandpa Xie still chose to pretend to be confused and act like he didnt know what to do. Suppressing the speculation in his heart, Grandpa Xie called Shen Hui and recommended this article... This is how Shen Hui''s department held a meeting and called Lu Guang. Ever since the last time he went to college, Shen Hui was extremely convinced of Mr. Xie. He also believes that Mr. Xie will not cheat him. So, he attached great importance to Mr. Xies opinions. Of course, after reading the article, he unknowingly got wet in his eyes and felt that Mr. Xie was right. This article was worthy of being included in primary school textbooks and worthy of being read by generations of students. ?Perhaps, in a few decades, there will be a generation of students who, when they read this article, may just be in such a strong and beautiful era. ?Perhaps, what this article describes at that time is no longer the future, but the present of that generation. - Of course, Xu Jinning currently does not know that his article has been published in the Beijing Daily, will be reprinted by other newspapers, and may even be included in primary school textbooks. Actually, she didnt think much about it when she wrote this article. It just happened that the theme of the essay in that paper was the future, and she came from the future, so she naturally wrote down everything about the future. She just didnt expect that the response would be so big. ?At this time, Xu Jinning was entertaining Huang Minyue in the small courtyard. During the day, it was agreed that Huang Minyue would come to the small courtyard for dinner, so that would naturally be arranged. From this meal, from the look in Huang Minyue''s eyes that fell on her little brother from time to time, she was extremely sure that Huang Minyue really fell in love with her little brother. Not only did she see it, but the eldest sister also saw it. Its just that I cant see it yet. Seeing Huang Minyue bring him some food, he seemed to have no other thoughts except happily accepting it. Little brother is really too slow in terms of emotions! ?Xu Jinning couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Finally, after dinner, Xu Jinning pulled Huang Minyue to the yard under the signal from the eldest sister''s eyes. Minyue, let me ask you something, and you have to be honest. Well, you asked. After hesitating for a moment, Xu Jinning said: "Minyue, you seem to be in a bad state today. During the meal, you kept looking at my little brother. Tell me, would you treat my little brother..." "Ah, Jin Ning, you noticed it." Before Xu Jin Ning finished speaking, Huang Min Yue covered her face with her hands and said shyly but calmly, "Yes, Jin Ning, I like your little brother, and I like brother Xiang Bei. " Please give me a recommendation vote, a monthly pass, its the end of the month, its very important! Chapter 368： Confession and worry Chapter 368 Confession and Worry It really is! Xu Jinning exclaimed in his heart. "Jin Ning, you, you don''t agree that I like your little brother, right?" Huang Minyue had just admitted that she liked Xu Xiangbei, and the blush on her face had not faded away, so she realized it and asked with some anxiety. "Or is it that your brother already has someone he likes, or is engaged to be engaged?" "No, no, none." Xu Jinning hurriedly explained, fearing that Huang Minyue would misunderstand. "Although my brother is already 20 years old, there are many people who want to see me, but he has never understood. Even my parents are worried whether he will be a bachelor in his life. " "Minyue, I know what your character is like. If you can be my sister-in-law, I will naturally be happy." But will my godfather and godmother agree? Furthermore, although your performance is very obvious on my brothers side, I feel that my brother has not yet figured it out. Im afraid it will not be easy for you to pursue your husband. And if these are not problems, Minyue, there are some issues you still need to consider clearly. Although she recognized her godfather and godmother, her relationship was not very deep and she did not know much about him. I''m just afraid that my brother will be looked down upon. Furthermore, she has also seen a lot of unhappiness caused by people in love and differences in family status. ?Xu Jinning didn''t look down on Xu Xiangbei, on the contrary, in her heart, both the eldest brother and the younger brother were all good. I dont know that most of these so-called iron rice bowls will collapse in a few years, and countless people will be laid off and laid off... ?Furthermore, she would tell Huang Minyue so directly because she hoped that Huang Minyue would not be impulsive because of her temporary liking. She was afraid that if they were dissatisfied with the younger brother, and Huang Minyue was with the younger brother again. In the eyes of most people today, the family backgrounds and status of Xu Xiangbei and Huang Minyue are extremely incompatible. They dont know what the future will be like. Xu Jinning did not say the following words, but Huang Minyue also understood. "I am not belittling my little brother, nor am I looking down on my little brother. On the contrary, I think that my little brother is a potential stock. He will definitely go higher and further in the future. His character is also excellent. No matter who If you marry him, you will be happy." ??Everyone feels that Xu Xiangbei is not worthy of Huang Minyue. ??If her godfather and godmother object, and Minyue falls out with her godfather and godmother because of her younger brother, and then she and her younger brother are together, and if the temporary love disappears, she is afraid that Minyue will blame her younger brother. ??Moreover, they only have one daughter, Minyue, and they must hope that everything goes well for Minyue, whether in the marriage room or the future room. But, she didnt want her brother to be looked down upon by others. She was afraid that her godfather and godmother, Huang Minyue''s parents, would think so. Brother, maybe its not the best choice in their eyes. She also believes that they are all the best among people and have potential. Like this thing, it goes as quickly as it comes. But she also knows deeply that in this era of just opening up, most people are still disdainful of doing business overseas. Even if they can make a lot of money by doing business, many people still think that working in a state-owned factory or an official department is the most reliable way. Those who compose are the iron rice bowls. "But now, my little brother is indeed from Qinghe Village, and his education is only junior high school. Now he is doing business in the overseas market, which many people look down on. And you were born in Beijing City, and you are also a top student in Beijing City University. There is a big gap between you. To be honest, its love at first sight, or to be precise, its love at first sight. She knows that everyone in her family has a good skin. ??If possible, she hopes that no matter who she is with, she will like each other and have the blessings of both parents. So, she likes Huang Minyue not to be impulsive, to think clearly, and to consider the future of the two of them. Of course, the most important thing is that the two people must like each other. The eldest brother and sister-in-law like each other. They get married and have children, and they are very happy together. ?Xu Jinning also hopes that my little brother will be like this. Actually, if we really want to talk about it, the family backgrounds of her and Xie Tingyu in this life are also incompatible. But she and Xie Tingyu have been in love for two lifetimes. Furthermore, Grandpa Xie, the only remaining elder of the Xie family, also blessed her and Xie Tingyu. ?Then, if she and Xie Tingyu are together, there will be no problem at all. ?So, will Huang Minyue and my brother be the same as them? Xu Jinnings words also made Huang Minyues originally swollen mind clearer. ?Although she is simple, she is not stupid, and she also understands Xu Jinning''s concerns. She knew that Xu Jinning would say and consider this for the sake of her and Xu Xiangbei''s good. ??Would her parents agree to her being with Xu Xiangbei? To be honest, Huang Minyue is not sure. Because she had heard her parents say before that she was the only daughter in the family, and if possible, they hoped she would find a wife. Even if she cannot recruit a wife, I still hope that she can marry a local in Beijing, so that she will not be too far away from them and can take care of each other. Perhaps you can go north, are you willing to be married? They live in Qinghe Village, which is so far away from the capital city. It is indeed not in line with my parents original expectations. Even though her parents only have one daughter, she is always acting like a child, or even fighting to get her parents to agree to be with Xu Xiangbei, in the end, it is very likely to be successful. But she didn''t want that. ?As Jin Ning said, she hopes that her marriage will be blessed by both parents. Perhaps, she needs to ask her parents what they think first. There is also Xu Xiangbei over there "Jin Ning, I understand what you mean. Jin Ning, what I want to say is that although today is the first time I meet brother Xiang Bei, once I, Huang Minyue, like someone, I will not be a novelty for a while, nor will I Regret and change of heart. Jin Ning, can you keep Brother Xiangbei in Beijing for a week? This week, I will try hard to make my brother Xiangbei like me, and I will also tell my parents and try to win their approval and blessing. Of course, if, in the end, both results are unsatisfactory, I wont force it. Jin Ning, do you think this is okay? ?Xu Jinning was slightly stunned, not expecting Huang Minyue to say these words. It can be seen that although Minyue is simple, she is also a smart and transparent girl. She feels that it is really lucky for me to be liked by such a girl. If possible, she also hopes that the two of them can be together. Xu Jinning stepped forward and hugged Huang Minyue, "Okay, Minyue, I wish you the best. If possible, I hope you can be my sister-in-law." ? Huang Minyues eyes suddenly lit up, her round almond eyes full of fighting spirit. - After dinner that night, Huang Minyue was leaving. Brother, its getting late, why dont you go see Min off? Xu Jinning suggested. Chapter 369： send her home Chapter 369 Send her home It was indeed getting late, and Huang Minyue was worried about letting Huang Minyue go back alone. And asking the younger brother to send Huang Minyue back would also create opportunities for the two of them. ? Huang Minyue gave Xu Jinning a grateful look. Xu Xiangbei naturally would not refuse Xu Jinning''s words. ??Moreover, it is indeed getting late now, and he is the only man in this small courtyard. It is normal to send Huang Minyue back. ?Xu Xiangbei didnt think much about it. ??The small courtyard is neither close nor far from Huang Minyue''s home. You need to take a bus, which is seven stops away. You can get off the bus and walk more than 200 meters. As for the bus, it is actually not far away from the small courtyard, within sight of it. What Xu Xiangbei was in and experienced was something she had never experienced or seen before. So, she wanted to know more about Xu Xiangbei. I have to say that Xu Xiangbei is very good at talking, and when he talks, the topic can continue to expand. Now, listening to Xu Xiangbei talking about his business and Qinghe Village, Huang Minyue was unknowingly attracted by Xu Xiangbei''s high spirits. ?Furthermore, she also glimpsed a lot of Xiang Bei''s intelligence and wit. She felt that the world Xu Xiangbei lived in was really wonderful, so wonderful that she wanted to participate in it. Brother Xiangbei, I heard that you are doing business? What kind of business are you doing? ?Even just talking now has opened a door to a new world for her. The two people were sitting next to each other, and Huang Minyue finally had the opportunity to talk to Xu Xiangbei alone. There are seats for two people. Brother Xiangbei, what is your Qinghe Village like? Isnt it beautiful with beautiful mountains and clear waters? Along the way, Huang Minyue was like a little bird, asking Xu Xiangbei many things with curious eyes. ?After waiting at the bus stop for a while, the bus came and the two of them got on the bus. ? Huang Minyue initially just wanted to find a topic to talk to Xu Xiangbei and understand his situation. She felt that Jin Ning''s concerns were right. ??? was also attracted by what she told. ?Xu Xiangbei has always been a familiar person. Since Huang Minyue spoke to him first, he also answered. Perhaps because it was night, there were only a few people on the bus at this time, not many. Even if Huang Minyue didn''t need to ask later, Xu Xiangbei could still talk endlessly. You cannot decide your and others'' life just because of your temporary likes and impulses. She finally understood what Jin Ning said, that her brother was a potential stock. Xu Xiangbeis future is definitely more than that. He is an eagle, and one day he will soar into the wider sky. The more she looked at Xu Xiangbei and got to know Xu Xiangbei, the more Huang Minyue felt that Xu Xiangbei attracted her more and more. ??If we say that at the beginning of today, it was because of Xu Xiangbei''s face that her heart skipped a beat when she saw it. But now, I am attracted by his intelligence, eloquence, and the freshness and vitality between his eyebrows. She realized very clearly that even though today was their first meeting, Xu Xiangbei was special to him. The closer she gets to Xu Xiangbei, the more she wants to understand him. If this is not like, then what is. I just dont know how Xu Xiangbei feels about her. ?Looking at Xu Xiangbei''s appearance, it seems that as Jin Ning said, in other aspects, Xu Xiangbei can talk eloquently, but when it comes to relationships, he is clumsy. ?Although she is clumsy, Huang Minyue somehow feels that this clumsiness is very cute. ??If Xu Xiangbei had awakened early, she might have gotten married and had children by now, so how could it be her turn. So, brother Xiangbei is doing this well. ?Thinking, thinking, Huang Minyue had a happy smile on her face, and the two dimples at the corners of her mouth were also exposed. Yueyue actually has dimples! ??Why is Yueyue so cute when she smiles? When Huang Minyue smiled, this was the true thought coming from Xu Xiangbei next to her. ? Huang Minyue is the second person, besides her younger sister, to look at him with bright eyes when he talks about business. ?Those eyes are full of encouragement, support and admiration. Xu Xiangbei felt happy when he saw it, and couldn''t help but continue speaking according to his own words. So, these words became more and more frequent. ??This is the first one. Xu Xiangbei thinks that besides his younger sister Xu Jinning, she is the cutest one, and he can''t help but miss the girl who is close to him. ?However, Xu Xiangbei did not think about other aspects. ?He thought it might be because Yueyue was also interested in doing business. ?Perhaps this is like-minded? The time for chatting is always extremely short. Before you know it, 7 stops have passed and Huang Minyue has also arrived. Xu Xiangbei also got off the bus. After all, the station was still more than 200 meters away from Huang''s house. There is no danger on the bus. It is the two hundred meters or so that Xu Xiangbei needs to protect. There were not many pedestrians on the street for a long time. ?The road was very quiet, with only the dim streetlights reflecting the gradually lengthening shadows of the two people walking side by side. ?When we were on the bus, there were other people riding the bus together, so the two of them were not alone. At this moment, there were no other pedestrians on the street, and the surroundings were so quiet that only the two of them were left. ?The atmosphere became a little awkward unconsciously. ?However, it was Huang Minyue who spoke first. Brother Xiangbei, when do you plan to return to Qinghe Village? "Huh?" Xu Xiangbei touched the back of his head and said, "Maybe I''ll stay for a week." Although this trip to the capital city was made by Xu Xiangbei. He wanted to see his little sister and his pregnant eldest sister. But he also remembered the business in the county town. So I originally planned to stay for two or three days and then go back. Including traveling back and forth on the road, it would take almost a week. ?But tonight Ning Ning told him that she hoped he could stay in Beijing for a few more days. Xu Xiangbei thought that her younger sister must have missed him after not seeing him for a long time, so she couldn''t bear to see him leave so soon after finally seeing him. Compared with business or my little sister, which one is more important? Of course it is the younger sister who is more important. So, Xu Xiangbei immediately said that he would stay in Beijing for a week and then go back. Seeing his little sister''s smiling face, Xu Xiangbei was even more convinced that his decision was right. ?Here, Huang Minyue also smiled after hearing what Xu Xiangbei said. Jin Ning was indeed assisting her and Brother Xiangbei. ?Hello Jin Ning, why are you so nice! "Brother Xiangbei, since you can stay in Beijing for a week, if you have time, I will take you around Beijing. I am a local and I am familiar with this place. You can also buy some specialties here. Take it back when the time comes." Huang Minyue thought that she could cultivate feelings by accompanying Xu Xiangbei around the city. "Ah, is that okay?" Xu Xiangbei didn''t expect that Huang Minyue would take the initiative to invite him. "You have to go to class. Will this disturb you? In fact, I can go shopping by myself." Chapter 370： Meeting your father-in-law and mother-in-law for the first time? Chapter 370: Meeting my father-in-law and mother-in-law for the first time? "Brother Xiangbei, the university doesn''t have classes all day long. Sometimes it''s in the morning, sometimes it''s in the afternoon, and sometimes there are no classes all day. It just so happens that I won''t have classes all day tomorrow. I''ll go shopping with you. Well, it wont delay your studies. Besides, Im a local and Im familiar with this place. If you want to see something, you can tell me. ?Xu Xiangbei nodded and felt that what Huang Minyue said made sense. ??He did plan to take a stroll around the capital city. In addition to buying some specialties to give home as gifts, he also planned to see if he could buy anything to resell in the county town. Okay, its settled then. Ill ask you to accompany me around the city tomorrow. "No trouble, no trouble." Huang Minyue cheered in her heart. How could this be trouble? I couldn''t ask for it. Yueyue, is that you? Yueyue, are you talking? ?At this moment, Huang Minyue suddenly heard a familiar voice. "It seemed like the voices of my parents." Only then did Huang Minyue realize that she and Xu Xiangbei had walked more than a hundred meters without knowing it, and were now almost at her home. Especially for Bai Ling, who is quite sensitive, when she heard her daughter''s words, "Brother Xiangbei", a guess suddenly popped up in her heart. In fact, Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling''s eyes have long fallen on Xu Xiangbei. But starting from this year, educated youth can return to the city. So many educated youth have returned to the city and cannot find jobs. Some have become idle gangsters. A few days ago, I heard that an old lady was robbed, and a young man was also heard. The girl was almost... Getting her response, the two figures quickly approached, and soon the originally blurry faces became clear. ? Huang Minyue hurriedly introduced Xu Xiangbei to her parents, feeling uneasy in her heart that no one else knew about. "Girl, from now on, if you want to go to Ningning''s house for dinner, you have to tell us in advance. It''s not that we don''t agree. It''s a long journey, but your dad and I can pick you up." As soon as we approached, her mother Bai Ling looked up and down. He held his daughter and made sure she was okay, then breathed a sigh of relief. Mom and dad, this is Xu Xiangbei, Jin Nings younger brother. ??If Xu Jinning had not called them and asked her brother to take Yueyue home, they would not have simply waited at the door. Maybe they would have taken a car directly to the small courtyard to pick up Yueyue. Nothing else, this Xu Xiangbei looks good too. "Mom and Dad, I am sensible. I know you are worried about me, but I am fine, and brother Xiangbei has sent me back." Mom and Dad, its me, Yueyue. After confirming that it was her parents, Huang Minyue responded hurriedly. ?? Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling''s eyes lit up when they saw Xu Xiangbei for the first time. That''s right, the Huang family of three are all very handsome. So when they heard that Huang Minyue came back at night, as parents, they became anxious. ?Now that they see their daughter is well, they finally feel relieved. She looked in the direction of the sound and could see two blurry shadows reflected by the streetlight not far away, which looked like her parents. The Xu family members are all of good appearance. In fact, it is not too late now. If it were before, they would not be so worried. Uncle, aunt, hello, Im Xu Xiangbei, you can just call me Xiaobei. Xu Xiangbei also introduced himself hurriedly. Although Xu Xiangbei has been exposed to wind and rain now and is tanned, he is not swarthy, but has a healthy wheat color. Moreover, Xu Xiangbei looks very energetic like this. One look at him makes people feel full of energy. It feels very energetic and energetic. They are indeed her parents. ?Especially his eyes, which are bright and appear particularly bright and clean under the dim light. Hong Yuxian and Bai Ling immediately fell in love with each other. They couldn''t help but sigh. All the Xu family they have seen so far are good-looking and have good conduct. ?These Xu family couple are really good at teaching others. "Xiao Bei, hello. Oh, Xiao Bei, you look so good." Xiao Bei, thank you for sending us Yueyue back. By the way, would you like to come in and sit down? Hong Yuxian and Bai Ling are both very enthusiastic about Xu Xiangbei. "No, I just sent Yueyue back. It''s a bit late now. I should go back. Let''s wait another day." Xu Xiangbei felt that it was not appropriate to be a guest at this time, so he declined. ??Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling are not easy to force. So, after a few more pleasantries, Xu Xiangbei said goodbye to them. Huang Minyue turned her head and looked at Xu Xiangbei''s figure gradually disappearing into the darkness, her eyes full of reluctance. ??Bai Ling took a panoramic view of her daughter''s performance, walked over, held her hand, and said, "Yueyue, go home." Huang Minyue came to her senses and said hurriedly: "Oh, okay, go home." ??Bai Ling had doubts in her heart, but thinking that it was a little late today, she didn''t ask anything and asked Yueyue to go back to her room to rest. ?But when I returned to my room, I was thoughtful. "What are you thinking about?" Huang Yuxian took off his clothes and put on his vest. He saw his wife in a daze and couldn''t help but ask. Lao Huang, what do you think of Xiaobei? "Xiao Bei? He''s pretty good." He is tall, upright, has good-looking features, bright eyes, and is clean. He is a good kid. ?Then, what would you think if I were to be your son-in-law? ??Bai Ling almost asked this question. But seeing her husbands clueless look, she stopped. Forget it, she was just guessing, not sure yet. It was too early to tell now. Lets wait until she confirms it from Yueyue. ?However, would she like Xu Xiangbei to be her son-in-law? Bai Ling asked herself in her heart. ?Frowning, Bai Ling thought for a while, but couldn''t give herself a definite answer. Honey, Im sleeping. Huang Yuxian lay down and greeted. Hmm. Forget it, dont think about it anymore, lets look at it again. ??Bai Ling turned off the light and lay down to sleep. In the next room, Huang Minyue also lay down after washing, but her heart was full of joy and she was looking forward to visiting the capital with Xu Xiangbei tomorrow. ?But what should she wear tomorrow? Want to wear a skirt? It seems possible. Put on another beautiful makeup? Put on some leather shoes? The more he thought about it, the brighter Huang Minyues eyes became. It wasn''t until a long time later that Huang Minyue suddenly realized that she seemed to be too excited and hadn''t fallen asleep yet. No, no, you cant go to bed too late, otherwise it wont look good if you have dark circles under your eyes tomorrow. ?Thinking like this, no matter how excited she was, Huang Minyue forced herself to fall asleep... - ?Xu Xiangbei was sitting in the car, looking at the scenery outside the car window, thinking of the time he had just met Yueyue''s parents. ?At that time, Xu Xiangbei, one of the few people, actually felt nervous. He felt very strange. Uncle Huang and Aunt Bai were not vicious people. How could he be nervous? Strange, really strange! ?However, I am going to visit Beijing with Yueyue tomorrow. I dont know what it will be like... Chapter 371： Let’s look for each other Chapter 371 Lets look for each other together correct ?Xu Xiangbei looked down at his clothes and pants. Does he want to change into new clothes and trousers tomorrow? I feel like it would be better if I changed into a new one. ?But which one is better to replace? ?While thinking and struggling, the bus arrived at the stop before I knew it. When Xu Xiangbei returned home, he said hello to Xu Jinning and others, then rushed into his room, rummaged through his luggage bag, and looked for clothes. Seeing everyone with tears in their eyes, it took a while for Xu Jinning to understand the reason from their words. ?Xu Jinning: ...Gee, Im really looking forward to what kind of sparks my brother and Minyue will have today. In her previous life, she married into Ji''s family because of the engagement. Unexpectedly, Ji''s mother died that night. People in the courtyard said she was her nemesis. Not long after, Ji Huainan left on a mission again, and Shen Yunxiu couldn''t bear the loneliness. He ran away with an educated youth who returned to the city, but was sold... Just when she turned to leave, Principal Jiang suddenly stopped her, "Teacher Xu, you can''t leave, we are waiting for you." It turned out that it was an article I wrote when I was taking the graduation exam. It appeared on the front page of the Beijing Daily and went viral. There is never a fixed answer to what constitutes a good article. Finally, after struggling for half an hour, Xu Jinning finally helped his little brother match the clothes. Unlike Huang Minyue who was tossing and turning, Xu Xiangbei had no distracting thoughts and fell asleep as soon as he lay down. - The next day, Xu Jinning got up. She had classes this morning and couldn''t sleep in. Not only that, other daily newspapers across the country are also frantically reprinting her article. Okay, little brother, Ill help you choose. It was actually Shen Hui, the leader of the Ministry of Education. ?However, Xu Jinning didnt intend to expose it, so let Minyue do it. ?Min Yue moved so quickly, she actually started asking out the younger brother, and the younger brother even agreed. ?These teachers are older than Xu Jinning in both age and seniority. In addition, they have profound knowledge and good character, so Xu Jinning respects them very much. "Well, I couldn''t sleep, so I got up when I woke up." When he said this, Xu Xiangbei actually felt a little guilty, because he didn''t wake up now. He woke up an hour ago, and then he thought about what he was going to do this morning. While walking around the capital with Huang Minyue, he couldn''t sleep for some reason. Principal, how about I come back later? Xu Jinning felt that the principal was probably seeing guests, so it would be better for her not to disturb him for the time being. So, Xu Jinning has an excellent impression of him. It''s a pity that she can''t see it because she has to go to class. Teacher Xu, go to class quickly. By the way, dont leave after class. Go to the principals office. The principal is looking for you. This is the charm of Xu Jinnings article. "Brother, you woke up so early. Isn''t the time you and Minyue agreed on nine o''clock?" It''s only seven o''clock now, which is still early. This future is exactly what our ancestors and the current generation who are working hard want to see. Exchange life+dedication and love system+shuangjie wears book girl VS reborn girl However, as soon as she came in today, she saw these teachers staring at her, their eyes full of excitement. That is, articles that can touch peoples hearts are good articles. In the bathroom, she saw that her little brother was also awake. I lay on the bed tossing and turning for an hour, and finally got up after hearing the noise outside. ?Xu Jinning was suddenly confused. This, what''s going on? The identity of the other person surprised Xu Jinning. Um? ! When Xu Jinning came, many teachers were already in the office. ? Putting aside his thoughts for the time being, Xu Jinning picked up his textbook and headed to the classroom where he was attending class. Xu Jinning knew that her article was submitted to the Beijing Daily by the principal. ?Thinking of what the teachers said, she didn''t hesitate and went to the principal''s office. When they arrived at Jingshi University, the two separated. And this article by Xu Jinning is exactly that. After breakfast, Xu Jinning and his eldest sister, who also had classes today, went to Beijing University. ?However, I like it but dont know it. Xu Jinning''s sudden voice startled Xu Xiangbei, who was carefully choosing clothes. He turned around and said, "It''s my little sister. That''s it. Yueyue said she has no classes tomorrow and wants to accompany me to the capital city." Go shopping, Im wondering if I should change into a new outfit, but I dont know which one to change into, little sister, why dont you help me look at it? This just touched their hearts. "Huh?" Xu Jinning was a little confused, but he still followed the principal''s words and went in. ?Xu Fanghua went to the classroom, and Xu Jinning went to her office. As soon as she entered, the eyes of the two middle-aged men fell on her with surprise and admiration. ?After choosing clothes, Xu Xiangbei was ready to wash up and go to bed. The clothes I wore were the new clothes I chose last night. After two classes, Xu Jinning has no classes today. She just didnt expect that the impact of the article would be so great? In fact, speaking of it, Xu Jinnings article cannot be said to be top-notch in terms of writing style. "Well, little sister, I believe you." Xu Jinning''s affirmation gave Xu Xiangbei a positive answer. Brother, what are you doing? ??Tsk, it seems that although I haven''t figured it out yet, I have a very good impression of Minyue, and maybe I even like being in it a little bit. Not only that, the little brother actually came back to look for new clothes for tomorrows date. ?However, what she didn''t expect was that there was not just one person in the principal''s office at this time, but besides the principal Jiang Wenxu, there were two other middle-aged men she didn''t know. The next second, the teachers surrounded her. Shen Yunshu traveled through the book and entered a period novel with Shen Yunxiu as the heroine. In the book, Shen Yunxiu was reborn. The first thing she did after her rebirth was to exchange marriage with her cousin. She designed She married Meng Jue, the son of the director of the food factory, who she and her cousin liked each other, and her cousin married into the Ji family in the large courtyard on her behalf. Unfortunately, Shen Yunshu was the heroine''s cousin! - Shen Yunxiu never thought that she would be reborn in 1977. Now that she was reborn, she would never marry Ji Huainan this time. But her article, in particular, paints a very concrete picture of the future. At this moment, the class bell rang. With the principals introduction, Xu Jinning quickly learned their identities. Yes, very yes, little brother, you have to believe me. ??The man wearing glasses, his name is Lu Guang, is the editor-in-chief of Beijing Daily. I heard that he wanted to come to see her yesterday, but she had a rest yesterday and missed it, but he still came today. ?Until the moment she died, she saw on TV how happy her cousin Shen Yunshu, who was married to Meng Jue, was now as the wife of the richest man. "Yes, when I saw it in the Beijing Daily yesterday, I was shocked." "Teacher Xu, can the future in your article really be realized? If it can be realized, that would be great." ?Xu Jinning knew about Shen Hui. When the college entrance examination substitution occurred before, it was this leader who organized and ordered universities across the country to conduct strict investigations on college entrance examination substitution. ?Looking at this, I felt a little confused. The little brother seemed to be rummaging through his clothes. ?Xu Jinning felt that his little brother seemed a little strange, so he came over to take a look. ?Everyone who reads her article will be touched in their heart, shed tears, and have infinite expectations and emotions. But one thing is for sure. What a silly little brother I am. "good." ?Afraid that Xu Jinning wouldnt believe it, the teachers even showed her yesterdays Beijing Daily and other newspapers that arrived today. Little sister, is this really okay? Xu Xiangbei was still a little unsure. Teacher Xu, you are so amazing that you can write such a good article. Once again, Shen Yunxiu vowed to take away everything from his orphaned cousin. Lets start with the marriage exchange first Shen Yunxiu married Meng Jue as she wished, and Shen Yunshu also happily married into the Ji family, but why the subsequent development was different from what she had seen in her previous life. Why didnt Jis mother die? Can you still happily help Shen Yunshu and Ji Huainan take care of their children? ??Why did Ji Huainan not die on the mission, but changed his job and became the captain of the criminal investigation team? He repeatedly solved strange cases and rose through the ranks? ???Why did Meng Jue, who was originally going to be admitted to college, fail to pass the exam three times? Even though he was devoted to his wife, he actually got together with his childhood sweetheart? Chapter 372： Promote virtuous people without avoiding relatives Chapter 372: Dont avoid relatives when promoting talents Xu Jinning was not surprised that the editor-in-chief of Beijing Daily came to see her, but the leader of the Ministry of Education, Shen Hui, came to see her? This left Xu Jinning a little confused. "Hello, Teacher Xu. I finally met you. I didn''t expect you to be so young. When Chiang Kai-shek said you were only 18 years old, I didn''t believe it. But now that I see you, I''m really surprised. Only a young and smart person like you, Mr. Xu, can write an article that looks forward to the future. "Lu Guang has been waiting for Xu Jinning since yesterday, and when he finally saw it today, he couldn''t help feeling happy and excited. . No, I just came up to talk to Xu Jinning. Furthermore, Xu Jinnings age and appearance really surprised him. ??The girl in front of me, at first glance, is a beautiful woman full of spiritual energy. No wonder she can write such a shocking article. ?Xu Jinning was a little embarrassed by Lu Guang''s praise. When she learned that Lu Guang was coming to conduct an exclusive interview with her, she readily agreed without much hesitation. ?While Lu Guang and Xu Jinning were chatting, Shen Hui was also quietly observing Xu Jinning. ?Before deciding whether Xu Jinnings article should be included in primary school textbooks, one thing must be done, and that is to conduct the necessary investigation on Xu Jinning. ?Although this article was recommended to him by Mr. Xie, Shen Hui did not think that Mr. Xie was trying to support his grandson-in-law. I just didnt expect that Mr. Xie would go so far away just to arrange an engagement for his grandson. From being illiterate to being admitted to Beijing University under the guidance of my sister, it only took more than a year, and I was admitted as the top scorer in the college entrance examination. The Xu family has a promising future. Mr. Xie did not tell him about his relationship with Xu Jinning. In other words, the Xu familys IQs are not bad. There is no doubt that Xu Jinning is a genius. What Shen Hui didn''t expect was that Xu Jinning was actually Xie Tingyu''s fiance. The marriage was arranged by Mr. Xie himself in Qinghe Village. This is Xu Jinning, a truly talented person. Mr. Xie has the talent to promote talents and not avoid relatives. Xu Jinnings subsequent development is legendary. Shen Hui did not expect that Xu Jinning was deliberately exchanged when he was young. After suffering fifteen years of hardship, he finally returned to his biological parents 15 years later and finally lived a normal life. Furthermore, he knows Mr. Xies character best. Not only that, he also taught himself 6 languages ??and is very proficient in them. They knew that Mr. Xie left Beijing to spend the Spring Festival elsewhere last year. ?For example, Xu Jinnings sister, Xu Fanghua, was also admitted to Beijing University with the top score in the college entrance examination. Xu Jinnings two brothers also showed extraordinary talents in other aspects. Being able to allow Mr. Xie, who is so old and of such high status, to rush all the way to a countryside regardless of the bumps in the journey, it shows how satisfied he is with his future grandson-in-law. ?So, after investigating Xu Jinning and looking at her information, Shen Hui had to sigh with emotion about Xu Jinning''s legend in the past 18 years. It was only after he went to check it that he found out. It is not unusual for Xu Jinning to write such an article. Today, Shen Hui saw Xu Jinning for the first time, and I have to say that he was really surprised by her. ?Xu Jinnings appearance is impeccable and her temperament is also very good, especially her eyes which are very clean and spiritual. She gives people a very comfortable feeling. It can be said that Shen Huis first impression of Xu Jinning was very good. Actually, as Shen Hui, there is no need for him to come today. Things that can be done with just one phone call. But he still came, not only because he happened to have a rest today, but also because he wanted to see what a girl who could write such a touching article and be recognized by Mr. Xie was like. ?Looking at it now, this trip was indeed worth it. ???If Xu Jinning hadn''t already been set by Xie Tingyu, and if his son hadn''t been only 10 years old, otherwise, he might have wanted his son to marry such a girl. ?Just after Xu Jinning agreed to Lu Guangs exclusive interview, Shen Hui also explained his purpose of coming. Its going to be included in primary school textbooks? Xu Jinnings tone was full of surprise. My article, is it okay? What articles can be compiled into textbooks? In Xu Jinning''s memory, in addition to the poems of great ancient poets and poets, there are also famous modern Chinese and foreign writers. The article you write must be well written, have a good moral, and be educational before it can be included in the textbook. But is her article good? To be honest, Xu Jinning was worried. Teacher Xu, of course you can. You may not know how much impact your article will have across the country. Since we have put forward this suggestion, we have also examined it. It is not an article that can be randomly compiled into the textbook. Therefore, Teacher Xu, please believe in yourself. Your article can touch people''s hearts and has profound meaning. Educational. " It also allows everyone to see hope for the future. Shen Hui is so sure of her. If Xu Jinning belittles herself again, it will be a bit pretentious. ?Although she is shocked, since her articles have been noticed and approved, then they should be included in the textbooks. At this moment, Xu Jinning also had a sense of hope in his heart. I just hope that when the flowers of the motherland read her article in the future, her article can be like a beautiful seed planted in their hearts, making them believe that the future of the motherland is beautiful and strong. I also hope that this seed, conceived in hope, will one day take root and sprout, grow into a towering tree, and build a better motherland. - Shen Hui did not stay long. After explaining his purpose of coming and getting Xu Jinning''s consent, he left. Of course, before leaving, he also said that the reason why he saw Xu Jinnings article so quickly was because of Mr. Xie Shens recommendation. ?However, Shen Hui also said that the reason why he chose Xu Jinnings article was not because of the relationship between Xu Jinning and Mr. Xie, but because the article was really good. ?Xu Jinning did not expect that Grandpa Xie would also contribute to this. She believed what Shen Hui said because she knew that Grandpa Xie was not that kind of person. She knew from Xie Tingyu that after retirement, Grandpa Xie had the habit of reading the newspaper every morning. So, Grandpa Xie must have approved her article, so he recommended it. Even so, Xu Jinning cannot forget this gratitude. After Shen Hui left, Lu Guangs exclusive interview with Xu Jinning also began. Of course, this interview was not very long. It mainly consisted of Lu Guang asking some questions, such as the state of mind in which Xu Jinning wrote this article. For example, whether Xu Jinning''s outlook for the future is really what the article says... Chapter 373： frank Chapter 373 Confession ?Xu Jinning also answered seriously. The interview lasted for half an hour and ended. In the end, Lu Guang returned home with a full load. ?Xu Jinning also said goodbye to Lu Guang, the principal and others, and left. There is no class in the afternoon, so she can go back to the small courtyard, that is... ?Xu Jinning was thinking about how the "date" between the younger brother and Minyue went today. Xu Jinning doesnt know yet how the date between brother and Minyue went, but not long after returning to the small courtyard, Xu Jinning received a call from his parents in his hometown. On the phone, my parents voices were full of excitement and excitement. Ning Ning, is it you that Xu Jinning wrote the article looking forward to the future? ?Xu Jinning: Huh? Could it be that her parents also saw the article she wrote and it spread so quickly? Yes, I wrote it, parents, did you see it? After learning that this article was really written by Xu Jinning, Xu Aiguo also shed tears. But he felt that everyone who read this article seemed to have hope in their hearts and saw that the future of the motherland was bright and beautiful. Finally, he said that now everyone across the country is reading this article and has been touched by it. In fact, this is indeed the case. Until the factory director, with red eyes, took out the newspaper, pointed to the article, and asked the author if it was his youngest daughter Xu Jinning. So I took advantage of my lunch break to call Xu Jinning for verification. After hanging up the phone, Xu Jinning took a while to digest the fact that his article was popular across the country. - As for the younger brother Xu Jinning and Huang Minyue, they didn''t come back until four o''clock in the afternoon. I immediately wrote letters and submitted them to newspapers, highly praising Xu Jinnings article. Ning Ning, not only have we seen your article, it can be said that most of the country has seen it... ?Of course, when they came back, the two of them were in a big bag and a small bag. The reason why Xu Aiguo knew about it was because he was called over by the factory director while he was working in the morning. ?Xu Aiguo is an old man and cant say whats good about this article. It is said to be something that Xu Xiangbei plans to bring back to Qinghe Village. After Xu Aiguo''s narration, Xu Jinning discovered that what Lu Guang said was true. Today, newspapers across the country have reprinted her article, and this issue of the daily newspaper has also sold out because of her article. , countless people across the country have also read this article. ?Xu Aiguo was a little confused when he was suddenly called over. Also praised Xu Aiguo for raising a good daughter. ?Countless people across the country shed tears when they read Xu Jinning''s article, whether they were men, women, old or young. I said it was written by our Ning Ning. His name is Xu Jinning, and he is from Beijing University. Who else could it be besides our Ning Ning? Ning Ning, you wrote this article well, you wrote it well. ?Although Xu Aiguo also felt that the author of this article should be his family Ning Ning, he was not sure. ??The director of the factory was very proud of this article, and even shed tears when he talked about the excitement. Xu Jinning did not look at the specific details. She was more concerned about the relationship between the two. When he learned that the two of them had gone to see a movie together today, Xu Jinning even said "Wow" in his heart. ?It seems that the two of them are having fun. Its just that, looking like this, I still dont understand. ?Xu Jinning didnt ask any more questions. Anyway, just let nature take its course. Judging from Minyue''s appearance, she seemed quite satisfied with today''s "date". ?However, Xu Jinning knew from her younger brother that Huang Minyue would not have class that afternoon and they planned to go out the day after tomorrow. ?Looking at the excitement and anticipation of the younger brother, she originally thought that the younger brother was not yet enlightened, but she was a little confused again. ??Brother, do you like Minyue or don''t you? ?Xu Xiangbei''s thoughts, let alone Xu Jinning''s, were unknown to him. But he was happy all day today. When he was lying in bed at night, he was still recalling every detail of going out with Huang Minyue today. He was thinking about it. Even he didn''t see it. The corners of his mouth were always rising. After looking forward to the day after tomorrow, Xu Xiangbei suppressed the excitement in his heart and fell into a deep sleep. - Yueyue, did you go out with Xiaobei today? Huang Minyue, who returned home, was pulled into the room by her mother after dinner and asked about it. "Yes, I told you yesterday." Huang Minyue responded, and then sat down on the bed with an open expression on her face. ??Bai Ling: ...You really dare to respond. ??Bai Ling took a deep breath, and then asked her innermost guess, "Yueyue, do you like Xiaobei?" ?As soon as these words came out, Huang Minyue picked up the pillow and put it away with a sudden movement. ??Bai Ling immediately understood that she had guessed correctly. ? Huang Minyue put the crooked pillow away and then looked at her mother, with a hint of evasion and shyness in her eyes. ?There seemed to be a struggle in his eyes, and the room fell into silence at this moment. After a while, Huang Minyue raised her head again, looked at her mother, and said with determination in her eyes: "Yes, Mom, I like Brother Xiangbei, and I want to marry him in the future." As soon as Huang Minyue said this, Bai Ling had no reaction, and the two of them heard obvious noises coming from outside. ?Huang Minyue immediately stood up and walked to the door. Soon she saw Huang Yuxian, her father, standing at the door. ? Huang Yuxian was a little embarrassed, and then explained: "Dad came to see your mother for something, and he didn''t eavesdrop on purpose." Huang Minyue: In other words, I heard them all. Forget it, it wont take long anyway. Dad, you heard what you just heard, how about you come in too? ? Huang Yuxian did not refuse and walked in immediately. What a joke. His only precious daughter is about to be kidnapped by a brat. As a father, what else can''t he listen to? ?So, Huang Minyue, who entered the room again, faced her parents sitting together. She knew that tonight was her confession. Mom, Dad, I really like Brother Xiangbei, but I still have to talk about it yesterday ? Huang Minyue told how she fell in love with Xu Xiangbei at first sight, and also told her conversation with Xu Jinning. ?Of course, she also talked about her "date" with Xu Xiangbei today. Even though this date is her own opinion. Thats the thing, parents, Im pretty sure that I really like Xu Xiangbei, the kind of love that I want to spend my whole life with him. "Wait, that is to say, that boy doesn''t know that you like him yet? Are you not sure whether he likes you?" Huang Yuxian asked. ? Huang Minyue hesitated and nodded. ?Huang Yuxian suddenly held a breath in his heart and couldn''t let it out. ?This girl is not sure about anything, so just confess to them. What if Xu Xiangbei doesn''t like her? ??Although Huang Yuxian feels that his daughter is so cute, how can any kid not like her, but it is not ruled out that some people are blind. Exchange life + dedication and love system, book-wearing girl VS reborn girl Shen Yunshu traveled through the book and entered a period novel with Shen Yunxiu as the heroine. In the book, Shen Yunxiu was reborn. The first thing she did after rebirth was to exchange marriages with her cousin. She planned to marry her cousin. She likes Meng Jue, the son of the director of a food factory, and her cousin marries into the Ji family in the large courtyard on her behalf. Unfortunately, Shen Yunshu is the heroine''s cousin! - Shen Yunxiu never thought that she would be reborn in 1977. Now that she was reborn, she would never marry Ji Huainan this time. In her previous life, because of the engagement, she married into Ji''s family. Unexpectedly, Ji''s mother died that night. People in the courtyard said she was her nemesis. Not long after, Ji Huainan left on a mission again. Shen Yunxiu couldn''t bear the loneliness and being alone with a person. The educated youth who returned to the city ran away, but were sold into the red light district... ?Until the moment she died, she saw on TV how happy her cousin Shen Yunshu, who was married to Meng Jue, was now as the wife of the richest man. Once again, Shen Yunxiu vowed to take away everything from his orphaned cousin. Lets start with the marriage exchange first Shen Yunxiu married Meng Jue as she wished, and Shen Yunshu also happily married into the Ji family, but why the subsequent development was different from what she had seen in her previous life. Why didnt Jis mother die? Can you still happily help Shen Yunshu and Ji Huainan take care of their children? ??Why did Ji Huainan not die on the mission, but changed his job and became the captain of the criminal investigation team? He repeatedly solved strange cases and rose through the ranks? ???Why did Meng Jue, who was originally going to be admitted to college, fail to pass the exam three times? Even though he was devoted to his wife, he actually got together with his childhood sweetheart? Chapter 374： Then can we be together? Chapter 374 Can we be together? ??Although he felt that Xu Xiangbei must be blind if he didn''t like his daughter, Huang Yuxian still asked. Yueyue, its hard to talk about feelings. You like Xiaobei, so what if he doesnt like you? If he doesnt like me, then I cant force him. Huang Minyues answer surprised Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling. They thought that, based on what Huang Minyue said, she fell in love with Xu Xiangbei at first sight. If Xu Xiangbei didn''t like her, would she be persistent in wanting Xu Xiangbei to like her? Unexpectedly, Yueyue''s answer was contrary to what they thought. Mom and Dad, although I like brother Xiangbei, I also know that emotional matters cannot be forced. "Furthermore, I know that only mutual love and married life can be happy, and you will not be happy if you force it." Huang Minyue is a very transparent person, and she has fully understood this truth when it comes to relationships. She is a person who can both take things and let them go. However, before that, I will definitely have to work hard! ?Xu Xiangbei is indeed good in terms of character, character, and appearance. "But Yueyue, if you are sure that Xiaobei is your happiness and your future destination, then there is no reason for your father and I to disagree." ?Of course, they will recognize Xu Xiangbei, and there is another point, that is, Xu Xiangbei is Xu Jinning''s brother, and the two have a very good relationship. So, parents...if Brother Xiangbei likes me in the end, can we be together? In fact, this is the question that Huang Minyue is most worried about. Bai Ling knew that some families, or those with only one daughter, wanted their daughter to have a daughter-in-law for the sake of continuing the family line, and for the future children of the daughter and the son-in-law to have the daughter''s surname. If the result is not satisfactory in the end, she will not force it, but will choose to let it go. ?Hsu Jinning is a lucky star, and they recognize Xu Jinning very much. ?It was precisely because of the appearance of Xu Jinning that they heard their voices and their family was prevented from being destroyed. Because she remembered what her parents told her at the beginning. Since she was the only daughter, they hoped that she could find a wife. Even if she couldn''t find a wife, she should find someone local in the capital city so that she could be taken care of if anything happened. ?They are just reluctant to let their daughter marry far away, fearing that her daughter will be wronged somewhere they cannot see, and they don''t know about it and can''t help. ?As for Xu Xiangbei, it seems that everything is different from what his parents expected. There is no doubt that Xu Jinning is special to the couple. ??Then Xu Xiangbei, who is recognized by Xu Jinning, is naturally good. But Bai Ling and Huang Yuxian did not have this idea. At their current age, Bai Ling and Huang Yuxian still have a good eye for seeing people. Although I havent met Xiaobei many times, I can feel that he is a good person. Bai Ling saw the anxiety in her daughter''s eyes, stood up, hugged Huang Minyue who was sitting on the bed, touched her head gently, and said: "Yueyue, the reason why your parents wanted you to find a wife, or marry in Beijing Its not for anything else, I just want you to be with us or somewhere nearby. If anything happens, we can take care of you and help you. Thats all. Now she is trying hard to make Xu Xiangbei like her too. That''s why Huang Minyue is worried. They are not so narrow-minded that they can only see this immediate benefit. ??As Xu Jinning said, he has potential and has unlimited future prospects. so Yueyue, if you and Xiaobei like each other, we wont object. Bai Ling continued to repeat. Huang Minyue was stunned and looked at her father beside her, and saw the latter nodding. Huang Minyue didn''t expect that her parents would agree to her and Xu Xiangbei''s affairs so easily. Her heart was touched when she heard her mother tell her the reasons why she wanted her to have a child or marry locally. The eye sockets turned red without realizing it. She stretched out her hand and hugged her mother''s waist tightly, "Mom and Dad, why are you so nice..." Her parents are really good. They always consider her and try to give her the best. Mom and Dad, I am really lucky to be your daughter. How lucky I am to have such good parents. As he spoke, Huang Minyues tears fell. "Silly boy, don''t cry. We Yueyue are so cute, so filial, and have been so well-behaved and sensible since childhood. We are also like pistachios. You can be our daughter. My parents feel very lucky and happy." ??Huang Yuxian also came over and silently hugged his wife and daughter. The family of three hugged each other, and the room was full of warmth. By the time Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling finally left Huang Minyue''s room, the three of them had reached a consensus. That is, Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling have no objection to Huang Minyue and Xu Xiangbei being together. ?However, if Xu Xiangbei doesn''t like Huang Minyue in the end, then Huang Minyue shouldn''t force it, let alone do something at a low price. After all, this is the pearl they have grown up holding in their palms like a treasure. Don''t like to please others. Huang Minyue readily agreed. That night, I also had a good sleep. - When Xu Jinning went to class again, she found that there were more students watching her. Nothing else, because of that article. It is no exaggeration to say that that article made her famous across the country. Her interview also gained a lot of fans after it was published in Beijing Daily. Of course, there is no such thing as fans in this era, but Xu Jinning is not sure when he sees those people looking at him with admiration and almost being cautious. ??The popularity brought about by that article will be irreversible for a while. ?Xu Jinning can no longer keep a low profile even if he wants to. ??While Huang Minyue continued to "attack" Xu Xiangbei, Xu Jinning finally received a mission from Mr. Zhang. Just let her be a simultaneous interpreter. It was a large-scale meeting on textile trade held in the Beijing City Hall. Representatives from many countries participated and someone needed to translate it in English simultaneously. What is simultaneous interpretation? As the name suggests, it is simultaneous transmission. When someone speaks, after he finishes speaking a certain sentence, the person who is the simultaneous interpreter must also translate it simultaneously. ?This is a great test of the simultaneous interpreters foreign language translation skills, and it also requires very strong psychological quality and adaptability. Originally, a newcomer in the internship period cannot be used in such an occasion. But Mr. Zhang proposed that Xu Jinning be the simultaneous interpreter. ?Of course, we need to ask Xu Jinnings opinion before making a formal decision. ??He also wanted to know whether Xu Jinning himself wanted to, or felt he had the ability, to take on this task. ??Xu Jinning also didnt expect that his first task after coming to the internship would be to be a simultaneous interpreter. What simultaneous interpretation is and what it does, everyone who has watched TV in modern times knows it. ?Xu Jinning initially thought that Mr. Zhang would give him some interpreters to accompany his foreign friends. Unexpectedly, he would be doing simultaneous interpretation as soon as he arrived. Chapter 375： Confession Chapter 375 Confession When Mr. Zhang asked her if she wanted to take on this task. She also knew that this was also a test for her by Mr. Zhang. ?Xu Jinning wondered, does Mr. Zhang have so much confidence in her? ?That was a large-scale textile trade conference attended by many foreign countries. Mr. Zhang, isnt he afraid that she, a fledgling intern, will mess up? What he was thinking, Xu Jinning also asked. Im asking you, so I have confidence in you, Xiao Xu. Your teacher Liang and I both have a good eye for people, and we have always believed that you should not trust others when you employ them, and do not trust others when you doubt them. Of course, in the end, it depends on you whether you want to go or not. So, whats your decision? Xu Jinning, who was holding the phone, was silent for a moment, and then said firmly: "Mr. Zhang, since you and Teacher Liang trust me so much, then naturally I can''t live up to your trust." "I attended!" In the following period, the eldest sister and Xie Tingyu were brought together to form a temporary group to simulate the meeting scene, while she translated simultaneously on the spot. She has plenty of time to prepare and practice! Xu Jinning, you can definitely do it, come on! Thinking about it, I still feel a little nervous and apprehensive. Okay! After Xu Jinning agreed, he could clearly hear the excitement in Mr. Zhangs voice on the other end of the phone. "no problem." The next day, Xu Jinning went to Beijing University to attend classes and got information about the textile trade conference from Teacher Liang. At the beginning, the exercises are relatively simple, and then they gradually become more difficult. This meeting is in 10 days. After all, although she is proficient in 6 languages, her sensory memory, logical thinking ability, reaction ability, etc. have all become stronger after time travel. I will try my best to do a good job in simultaneous interpretation this time. Because it was Xu Jinnings matter, Xu Fanghua and Xie Tingyu were also very serious. She read it carefully many times. But she has never done simultaneous interpretation in her life. They also studied the materials of this textile trade conference. ?This is not because they are demanding, but because Xu Jinning is demanding. Hang up the phone, it took Xu Jinning a long time to react. Its incredible that I actually agreed to be the simultaneous interpreter for this large conference. Then its settled. Regarding the information about this meeting, I will ask Teacher Liang to bring it to you when he goes to Beijing University to attend class. but At the same time, keep thinking about some problems, and then use them to test Xu Jinning. Mr. Zhang and Teacher Liang have so much trust in her that she cannot let them down. She must go all out to do a good job in simultaneous interpretation this time! Since you have decided to take on this task, you must be fully prepared and strive for perfection! ?Xu Jinning was preparing for simultaneous interpretation, and he did not forget to pay attention to his brother and Huang Minyue. ??During the week she and Huang Minyue agreed, Huang Minyue would ask her brother out whenever she was free, either to visit the city together, go shopping, watch movies, or go to some fun and interesting places... ?? Whenever Huang Minyue calls, Xu Xiangbei will also go out. ?Unconsciously, a week has passed. Xu Xiangbei is going back soon... When she learned about this from Xu Xiangbei, Huang Minyue was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Brother Xiangbei, do you have to buy a ticket?" Yes, I plan to buy a ticket to go back tomorrow this afternoon. Go back tomorrow... time flies! ? Huang Minyue looked at Xu Xiangbei with reluctance in her eyes, but that emotion was quickly covered up when Xu Xiangbei looked over. She knew that no matter whether her final confession was successful or not, whether Xu Xiangbei liked him or not, Xu Xiangbei would go back. Qinghe Village is his root. It''s where his home is. Anren County is the place where he developed. He has to go back. Brother Xiangbei, I will accompany you to buy a ticket this afternoon. For the train, its better to buy a sleeper ticket. I have an uncle who works at the ticket office of the Beijing Railway Station. I can ask him to buy a sleeper ticket. Huang Minyue suggested. Would that be too much trouble? Xu Xiangbei hesitated. No, I just dont have classes in the afternoon. "That''s okay." Although it had only been a week, Xu Xiangbei seemed to have gotten used to it. Huang Minyue stayed with him as long as she was not in class. Its just that he hasnt discovered it yet. - The time soon arrived in the afternoon. ? Huang Minyue took Xu Xiangbei on the bus together, arrived at the Beijing Railway Station, and at the ticket office, she quickly found an uncle she knew well. With this uncle, the two families have been on good terms with each other since her great-grandfather and great-grandmother''s generation. Now in this generation, this uncle has a closer relationship with her father and will visit their home from time to time. ?This uncle is considered a small leader of this ticket office. Although I am a small leader, it is more than enough to help me buy a sleeper berth ticket for the train. ?So, when Huang Minyue offered to help her friend buy a sleeper berth on the train, he readily agreed and quickly helped buy it. ?Xu Xiangbei held the freshly baked train sleeper ticket, feeling grateful to Huang Minyue from the bottom of his heart. ?This train ticket, the driving time is around ten o''clock tomorrow morning. Yueyue, I really want to thank you and this uncle this time. ? Huang Minyue shook her head and said youre welcome. ?After buying the ticket, it was time to go back, but Huang Minyue proposed to take Xu Xiangbei to a nearby park for a ride. ?Xu Xiangbei didn''t think much about it, just thinking that Huang Minyue wanted to take a rest, so he agreed. ?This small park is indeed not far away, just near the train station. The two of them walked a short distance to get there. The environment of the small park is quite quiet, but there are not many people there. ?The two of them were sitting on stone chairs, with a clear lake in front of them, surrounded by tall emerald trees. ?This place is relatively remote, so there are only two people here. It is very quiet, so quiet that even Xu Xiangbei feels a little strange... Somehow, at this time, in this atmosphere, he seemed to feel that his heart was beating faster, but why was it beating faster? But he couldn''t tell a reason. He only knew that he was a little nervous for no reason. ? Huang Minyue was sitting on a stone chair, looking at the crystal clear lake in front of her. There was a smell that was unique to Xu Xiangbei coming from beside her. Thinking of what she was going to do next, Huang Minyue pursed her lips and even curled her hands slightly on her knees. ??My heart was also beating rapidly, almost jumping out of my throat. After a while, Huang Minyue prepared herself mentally and finally spoke, but she did not dare to look at Xu Xiangbei. She said: "Brother Xiangbei, you are going back tomorrow..." "yes." Brother Xiangbei, you are already 20 years old and its time to get a wife. Do you think your uncle and aunt will let you see the girl when you go back this time? ?Xu Xiangbei was stunned for a moment, a little surprised and confused that Huang Minyue would tease him about this question. ?But he still answered seriously, "No." But what if ?) "Brother Xiangbei, tell me, if your uncle and aunt arrange for you to go see me, if you fall in love with a girl and plan to get married, I think I will be very sad!" Just when Xu Xiangbei was confused! At that moment, Huang Minyue suddenly seemed to have the courage. She raised her head and looked up. She stared at Xu Xiangbei with a pair of shining eyes, filled with affection that was about to overflow... Chapter 376： You like Yueyue, right? Chapter 376 You like Yueyue, dont you? ?Xu Xiangbei was stunned when Huang Minyue looked at her like this, and even forgot what she just said. ??He only felt that he suddenly crashed into a glistening lake. The lake was sparkling, but his figure was clearly reflected. It turns out that this is what he looks like in Yueyues eyes. For some reason, at this moment, the stunned Xu Xiangbei felt that his heart was beating faster and crazily, even faster than before, so fast that he couldn''t control it, and he even felt that this heart was not his own. Yes. ?He felt that Yueyues eyes were so beautiful and beautiful. No, from the first time he saw Yueyue, he felt that Yueyue was good-looking. He has a nice and cute face, and his smile is dimpled and sweet. Whenever Yueyue smiles at him, he feels as if he has drunk honey water, and his heart is filled with sweetness. After a while, Xu Xiangbei had time to think about what Yueyue just said. He was about to say that his parents would no longer help him arrange a blind date, because many matchmakers had come to the door to say that there were girls who wanted to have a blind date with him, but he had rejected them all. Unexpectedly, he would ask this question stupidly. They have only known each other for a week. ?But before he could say the words, he remembered the last words Yueyue just said - Yueyue said that if he went to see her and got married to a girl he liked, she would be sad. Shouldnt we be happy for him? Anyway, his parents, eldest sister, eldest brother, and little sister will definitely be happy for him. ?Xu Xiangbei himself didn''t realize how depressed he was when he made this guess. Xu Xiangbei, who has never been enlightened, had a guess in his mind, but he thought it was unlikely. Yueyue, why are you sad? ?After confirming that Yueyue didn''t like him, Xu Xiangbei couldn''t think of why Yueyue would be sad when he got married. He wanted to say that he would not go and see her. Did he really not understand or was he pretending? ?Then why is Yueyue sad? Could it be... Even matchmakers have gradually stopped visiting. ?As for him, he is just a poor boy from the countryside without much education. At first, his mother would try to persuade him, but later she seemed to know his thoughts and stopped trying. Yes, why is Yueyue sad? What could Yueyue like about him? He must have guessed wrong, Yueyue probably didn''t like him. When Huang Minyue said that sentence, although she didn''t say what she liked, it was actually equivalent to making it clear. She saw Xu Xiangbei was stunned and remained silent for so long, she thought he was too shocked to come to his senses. ??Moreover, Yueyue is a native of Jing City and a top student at Jing City University. So, he asked stupidly, "Why are you crying when I get married?" ?However, Huang Minyue thought of what Xu Jinning said that her brother had never been emotionally enlightened, and when she saw the pure and confused look in Xu Xiangbei''s eyes, she was sure. ?This guy is really not pretending to be stupid, he really doesn''t understand the clear meaning of her words. ?Alright, since I made it clear that I dont understand, Ill just say it. Huang Minyue took a deep breath, continued to stare at Xu Xiangbei, and said solemnly: "Why should I cry? Who wouldn''t be sad to see the person they like marrying someone else?" "so" Brother Xiangbei, Yueyue likes you. Brother Xiangbei, Yueyue likes you... Brother Xiangbei, Yueyue likes you... ?This sentence seemed to be carried to Xu Xiangbei''s ears by the gentle spring breeze, and kept playing in his ears. Yueyue said, do you like him? ! ?His initial guess was correct, Yueyue really liked him! At this moment, Xu Xiangbei felt that his heart, which had finally calmed down, was beating wildly again, almost jumping out of his throat. ??Yueyue really likes him? But how could it be possible, him, how could he be worthy of Yueyue. Xu Xiangbei''s brainstorm is not over yet, Huang Minyue will raise another question. "Brother Xiangbei, did you hear clearly? I like you, so, do you like me?" "me" Xu Xiangbei was speechless for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. It seems that I have something to say, but I dont know how to say it at the moment. ?It seems that nothing you say is right, and nothing you say is appropriate. ?Seeing Xu Xiangbei hesitated and said nothing, Huang Minyue''s heart skipped a beat. ?It''s possible that Brother Xiangbei doesn''t like her. ?Thinking of this possibility, Huang Minyue''s heart felt like it had been stabbed hard by a needle, causing sharp pain. But she still didnt want to give up and wanted to continue fighting for herself. Brother Xiangbei, dont you like me? Then, Yueyue will marry another man from now on. I will no longer call you brother, call him brother, stop smiling at you, smiling at him, hugging him, kissing him, or even having children for him, do you think this is okay..." "not good!" Almost as soon as Huang Minyue finished speaking, Xu Xiangbei hurriedly gave the answer, and his eyes even turned red because of his anxiety. "Yueyue, that''s not good. Don''t call other men brother, don''t smile at others, don''t hug others, kiss others, and don''t..." Don''t bear children for other men. Yes, this is the truest thought in Xu Xiangbei''s heart at this time. It was so true that he couldn''t cover it up, so he just said it outright. As Yueyue said just now, do you like her? Xu Xiangbei, who had never liked anyone before, was a little confused and didn''t know how to answer. Because he has never liked someone before, so he doesnt know how to like someone. But he didnt want to see what Yueyue just said. ?He just wants to call him brother happily, smile at him, and even... Hug him, kiss him? To bear children for him? ?Imagining these scenes in his mind, Xu Xiangbei''s face suddenly turned red, his breathing became rapid, and he didn''t even dare to look at Huang Minyue. ?Him, how could he think so. Huang Minyue originally thought that Xu Xiangbei might not like her, but she didn''t expect that Xu Xiangbei would deny it so eagerly after she expressed such an idea. What does this mean? Its self-evident. Huang Minyue mustered up her courage, slowly stretched out her hand, and held Xu Xiangbei''s big hand. Xu Xiangbei''s hand paused, but did not retract. Just asking crazily in my heart: Why does Yueyue want to hold his hand? However, Yueyue''s hands are so small and soft. ?At this time, he heard Yueyue speak again. So, brother Xiangbei, I can understand that you like me, right? ?Xu Xiangbei slowly raised his head and looked at Huang Minyue. There was a struggle in his eyes. He was silent and did not answer immediately. Huang Minyue put her hand on Xu Xiangbei''s chest and asked, "Brother Xiangbei, don''t think about anything else. Just ask your heart. You like Yueyue, don''t you?" Chapter 377： Pink heart bubbles Chapter 377 Pink Heart Bubbles Yes! Xu Xiangbei finally followed his heart and answered. If he doesn''t want to hear Yue Yue call others brother, doesn''t want to see Yue Yue smile at others, doesn''t want to see Yue Yue hug others, kiss others, or even give birth to children for others, then he likes it. I like Yueyue. Because, he found that he seemed to be possessive of Yueyue. ?He just wants Yue Yue to do these things to him. ?When he thinks of Yueyue doing these things to other men, he will feel angry, angry, and sad for no reason... Even had a feeling that he wanted to **** Yueyue away from that person. He suddenly remembered what his elder brother once said. He once asked his eldest brother if he married his eldest sister-in-law because he liked her? The elder brother said: Of course. ?So brother, how did you determine that you like your sister-in-law? That''s what Xu Xiangbei asked at that time. ?At that time, you must grasp it and strive to marry her home. "Yueyue, I am sure that I like you. I have liked you from the first time I saw you." I want to see her smile, I want to see her happy... The eldest brother said that liking her never depends on the length of time. When he went to see her, he fell in love with her the first time he saw her. When I held her in my arms, I felt as satisfied as if I owned the whole world. I felt that my originally empty heart was filled to the brim in an instant. I want to meet her, want to be close to her, I will be very happy when I stay with her, no matter how long I stay, I want to protect her, whatever she wants, I will try my best to give it to you... So, just as the eldest brother is sure that he likes his sister-in-law, he also likes Yueyue. When we met for the first time, I felt that she was different from other girls. No, I only saw her and not the other girls. Xu Xiangbei came back to his senses. He couldn''t understand what his elder brother said at that time, and he couldn''t understand it. I want to have children with her, and I will be very happy and satisfied when I think of a little person who looks like me and her... So, Xiangbei, when you meet a girl and you feel the same as when your elder brother met your sister-in-law, that means you like her. ?If you like someone, of course you should take her under your wings, protect her from wind and rain, and treat her well. ?Xu Xiangbei felt that he seemed to understand, and even conformed to every item. Xu Xiangbei also realized that at Beijing University, when Yueyue trotted out of the classroom that day, it was like a ray of light that suddenly illuminated his still barren emotional world. As understanding as a little bird, she crashed into his world in such a panic and so coincidentally, making his barren emotional world suddenly become enlightened... but now I remember what my eldest brother said at the time - ?Love is something that can only be encountered but cannot be sought. You may only encounter it once in a person''s life. If you miss it, it will be gone. If this is not liking, what else is liking? ! so ?Moreover, at that time, you must not be willing to watch her marry someone else and suffer injustice where you can''t see her. I like it when you call me Brother Xiangbei, and I like it when you smile at me. Like to be with you, like to be close to you. "It''s a pity that I''m too stupid. If you hadn''t made it clear today, I don''t even know how long it would take for me to realize my feelings for you." "only" Yueyue, there is a gap between us... At this point, Xu Xiangbei''s mood was obviously depressed, and his head was slightly lowered. He continued: "You are a native of Beijing City, and I am from Qingshui Village. You are a top student at Beijing City University with a bright future, and I only have a junior high school degree and do business in the county... Between us..." ? ? ? Xu Before Xiang Bei finished speaking, Huang Minyue covered his mouth, "Brother Xiang Bei, are you going to give up on me because of this?" ?Huang Minyues eyes were red. ?Xu Xiangbei felt a sting in his heart when he saw Huang Minyue''s red eyes. Then he took off Huang Minyue''s hand covering his mouth and said, "No, Yueyue." I would say these are the gaps we have right now, but If you still accept my words like this, then I will work hard. I will work hard in business, work hard to make money, buy a house and a car, and do my best to give you the best life in the future. Ning Ning said that I still have great potential in business, and this will be a big trend in the future. I also have confidence in myself. I think I can definitely give you a good life in the future. I did not hear that Xu Xiangbei gave up. On the contrary, what I heard was that he wanted to work hard and struggle after seeing the gap. ??Huang Minyue would be lying if she said she was not surprised and moved in her heart. ?Perhaps this is the sincerity from Xu Xiangbei. Sincerity is always the surefire way to defeat everything. Yueyue, I just dont know if Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang will object... Then what are you going to do if they object? What I can do, of course, is to work hard to prove that I can give their daughter happiness. Huang Minyue smiled, then reached out and touched Xu Xiangbei''s head and said, "Don''t worry, my parents won''t object to us." "real?" "real!" ? Huang Minyue then recounted the conversation she had with her parents a few days ago. Xu Xiangbei didnt expect that Yueyue would confess to her parents that she liked him so early and get their parents approval. So, brother Xiangbei, there is no obstacle between us. As long as we like each other, we can go to happiness in both directions with the blessings of our families. How is it, brother Xiangbei, are you happy? "Happy, of course I am happy." Xu Xiangbei was so happy that he hugged Huang Minyue in his arms. ??The little Huang Minyue was held in the arms of the big Xu Xiangbei, and she instantly felt extremely safe. ?And Xu Xiangbei finally realized what his elder brother said. When you hold the person you like in your arms, it feels like you own the whole world. ??Xu Xiangbei, who is holding Huang Minyue now, feels this way. Xu Xiangbei looked at the light blue sky not far away. At this moment, he felt that his world seemed a little different. ? Life seems to have taken another path at this moment, a path called love and happiness. ?His originally colorful world now had something like love added to it, making him feel sweet when he was immersed in this world. ? Xu Jinning was shocked to find that the atmosphere between the young man and Minyue, who had agreed to buy train tickets together, seemed different from before when they came back. It was as if there were pink heart bubbles lingering between the two of them. Could it be that Chapter 378： Meeting my future father-in-law and mother-in-law for the first time Chapter 378 Meeting the future father-in-law and mother-in-law for the first time ? Huang Minyue directly held Xu Xiangbei''s hand and announced happily: "Jin Ning, brother Xiangbei and I are together." ?Xu Jinning: The confession was actually successful! She looked at the younger brother and saw that although the younger brother had a shy face, he still firmly held Huang Minyue''s hand tightly and said, "Yes, Ning Ning, Yueyue and I are together." Xu Jinning''s eyes lit up. It seemed that they liked each other and were running in both directions. very nice! ?Xu Jinning is happy for his younger brother and Huang Minyue. "Minyue, where is the godfather and godmother..." Xu Jinning hesitated and asked. By the way, I forgot to tell you this. My parents wont object to my being with brother Xiangbei Then Huang Minyue told the story of the conversation she had with her parents that night a few days ago. ?Xu Jinning was very emotional after hearing this. It seems that her godfather and godmother really love Minyue, so whatever Minyue wants, she will do whatever she wants. In this case, she has nothing to worry about. ?Although Xu Xiangbei was a little nervous, he agreed. As the eldest of all the children in the Xu family, Xu Fanghua naturally hopes that each of her younger siblings can be happy. Xu Fanghua smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just think my Ningning is so nice." As for her, she was also forced to marry someone she didn''t love, and eventually died of domestic violence, miscarriage and massive hemorrhage. ??Now that the relationship has been confirmed, Huang Minyue wants to take Xu Xiangbei to meet his parents before he leaves the capital. Fortunately, fortunately, the appearance of the little sister made them hear their voices and completely changed their destiny, making everything develop in a good direction for them. My father was framed, slandered, lost his job, and his whole life became decadent. ?These two people have no worries when they fall in love. If you want to abduct someone''s only precious daughter, you must behave well. Xu Xiangbei immediately agreed: "My little sister must be very good." Looking at the younger brother and younger sister who were chatting and laughing at the dinner table, Xu Fanghua couldn''t help but think of what he heard from his younger sister a few years ago. At noon, the two had dinner in the small courtyard. At that time, Xu Fanghua also learned that the two were together and expressed his blessings. In their original destiny, their family was ruined. Sister, why are you just looking at me and not eating? Is there something on my face? Xu Jinning had long noticed that the eldest sister had been looking at her, and couldnt help but feel strange, so she asked. Little sister, she is really a blessing to everyone in this family. Obviously, Huang Minyue and Xu Xiangbei also thought of this, and they looked at each other with reluctance in their eyes. ? Xu Fanghua could not imagine how desperate and sad her mother would be at that time. The eldest brothers leg was broken and he married a woman he didnt love. ?However, the younger brother is about to return to Qingshui Village, and the couple who have just established a relationship will be separated. ?So, the two of them planned to go in the afternoon. The younger brother was framed and even lost his life. ?Xu Jinning couldnt laugh or cry, but her familys high recognition of her warmed her heart. - After having lunch and resting for a while, Xu Xiangbei followed Huang Minyue and planned to go to Huang''s house. ?Xu Xiangbei also bought a lot of things. After all, this is the first time to meet the future father-in-law and mother-in-law after confirming the relationship with Huang Minyue, so naturally it cannot be perfunctory. Brother Xiangbei, dont be nervous. My parents are very good, and they agree with us being together, so dont worry. "I''m not worried, I''m just nervous." Huang Minyue squeezed his hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." "Yeah." Xu Xiangbei took a deep breath and then walked into Huang''s house. ??The Huang family, Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling have been waiting at home for a long time. Because my daughter used the phone number in the courtyard to call them at noon, saying that she would bring Xu Xiangbei to see them after lunch. ?That is the future son-in-law, so they naturally have to prepare well and wait at home. ?Xu Xiangbei carried his things and followed Huang Minyue in. He soon saw Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling sitting on the sofa. He became nervous when he saw the two of them and promised not to be nervous. It is no exaggeration to say that he was more nervous than when he met Huang Minyue and confessed his love to him in the morning. He even felt that his mind was a little blank at this moment, and he didn''t know what to say next. Mom and Dad, Ive brought brother Xiangbei to see you. After saying that, Huang Minyue turned to look at Xu Xiangbei, and saw that the latter was stunned, obviously nervous. Huang Minyue tugged at the corner of his clothes and said, "Brother Xiangbei, please call my parents." ?Xu Xiangbei seemed to have reacted just now. He said oh, and then bowed and said loudly: "Mom and Dad, I am Xu Xiangbei." As soon as these words came out: not only Huang Minyue, but also Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling were stunned. ?Bai Ling covered her mouth and smiled. Huang Yuxian glared at Xu Xiangbei: My daughter hasnt married you yet, so its too early for you to call her parents. Huang Minyue also couldnt laugh or cry. Brother Xiangbei, how do you ?Xu Xiangbei also realized at this time that he actually followed Yueyue and called Uncle Huang and Aunt Bai''s parents. This was really... He hurriedly made amends, "No, uncle, aunt, I, I was too nervous, I called it wrong." ?Xu Xiangbei was so anxious that his face turned red and he was very nervous. He was usually very eloquent, but he didn''t know what to say. He was even a little afraid that if he said something wrong, Uncle Huang and Aunt Bai would dislike him and think he was stupid. Don''t say it, Bai Ling really felt that Xu Xiangbei was a little stupid at this time. But it was this stupidity that made Bai Ling recognize Xu Xiangbei even more. ??If Xu Xiangbei could still talk to them without being nervous at all, then she would have to wonder if he really liked her Yueyue. You know, if you like someone, you just can''t be calm and calm when facing her parents, who are your future father-in-law and mother-in-law. "It doesn''t matter, you can call your parents now. Anyway, your parents will have to call you sooner or later." Bai Ling came to Xu Xiangbei''s rescue. These words let Xu Xiangbei know that Aunt Bai should be satisfied with him. And from what she said, she agreed that he and Yueyue would be together. "Okay, sit down." Huang Yuxian also spoke. This silly boy, if he didn''t speak, he would have stood there for who knows how long. Perhaps it was because of the funny opening that Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling didnt object to it. After sitting down, Xu Xiangbei felt much less nervous. Huang Yuxian asked Xu Xiangbei about his future plans. ?Xu Xiangbei also told the truth. Huang Yuxian didn''t think anything of going to Shanghai to do business. As long as he didn''t break the law, as long as he could make money and make his daughter happy, he could do anything. Every profession should be respected. Chapter 379： Approval Chapter 379 Recognition ??Bai Ling was very interested in doing business and kept asking Xu Xiangbei some details. Xu Xiangbei was relieved when he saw that Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling were not disgusted with doing business with him, but were also very interested and even encouraged him. You must know that doing business is indeed about making money. But perhaps due to the previous influence, many people look down on doing business in the sea. ??I feel that it will definitely not last long, and I even think that only people who have no ability would do this. ?Those who are capable must be holding an iron rice bowl in the factory or department. ?Originally, Xu Xiangbei was a little nervous, but now he is happy to see that Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling are supportive. ?It is a kind of affirmation for him to be recognized by others for what he likes to do. I think that in the future, the country will definitely become more and more open, and there will be fewer and fewer state-owned factories. I even have a hunch that there may be a large number of layoffs ?Xu Xiangbei talked about his analysis of future development trends. ? Huang Yuxian listened very carefully and nodded from time to time. He is a factory worker himself, and he agrees with Xu Xiangbei''s point of view. ??Had it not been for Xu Jinnings previous reminder, he would have raised pigs last year. It was precisely because they listened to Xu Jinnings new aspirations that they gave up raising pigs and switched to raising chickens, ducks and geese. Therefore, their factory made a lot of money last year. After all, Huang Yuxian still couldnt bear to leave the factory where he had stayed for so long, and he couldnt bear to see so many workers suddenly unemployed. ?Of course, this is not just the case with the meat factory where he works, but many other factories have also been disbanded. ?Once this factory is abandoned, all the workers working in the factory will be laid off. In the end, Yueyue was saved. ? Xu Jinnings heartfelt reminder was that Yueyues death last year was due to swine fever, so he believed that Yueyues death was real last year. No, not only would they suffer a terrible loss, their family might even be ruined. Especially there are some workers whose families are in relatively difficult circumstances. Not just the factory, but also Yueyue. Let alone holding an iron rice bowl. Last year, swine fever broke out across the country one month after receiving Xu Jinnings heartfelt reminder. Later, the government wanted to abandon the factory. Speaking of the factory, Huang Yuxian has to thank Xu Jinning here. So, last year, they detained Yueyue and did not let her go out. ??Still employing those workers, although the factory changed from public to private after he took over it. You should know that the meat factory he runs now was owned by the public before. Although he is the director of the factory, he only has management responsibilities. Its also a good thing that he didnt raise pigs, otherwise he would have suffered miserably. Even if they work again, they cant be called an iron rice bowl, but at least they wont be forced to lay off, right? So, he spent a lot of money to take down the factory. ?It is precisely because of their gratitude to Xu Jinning that they recognized Xu Jinning as their goddaughter. They will agree that their daughter and Xu Xiangbei are together. One of the important reasons is that Xu Xiangbei is Xu Jinnings younger brother. Since he is Ning Nings younger brother, he is certainly not bad at all. ?Especially after Huang Yuxian learned about the current situation of the children of the Xu family, he felt that the Xu family were all smart people. So, Xu Xiangbei is definitely a potential stock. ?Now, listening to Xu Xiangbei talk about future trends, his eyebrows are lifted and confident. He is even more certain of this. He believes that his daughter will not suffer hardship when she follows Xu Xiangbei in the future. As for the two young people, now they have to live in separate places, Huang Yuxian thinks its okay. The two of them are still young and both still need to develop. It will take a certain amount of time for them to become better. Let it be regarded as a test from God. As long as we are destined and as long as we truly love each other, we will overcome all difficulties and be together. ??Although Huang Yuxian agrees with his daughter and Xu Xiangbei being together, he still has to have some "talks" with this future son-in-law. ?No, he deliberately said that he had something to give to Xu Xiangbei, and then called the latter into the room to talk to him. Xiao Bei, Yueyue is my and your aunts only daughter. We cant bear for her to suffer any injustice, so you... Uncle Huang, dont worry, I dont want Yueyue to be wronged. I just want to see her happy. "Yeah." Huang Yuxian patted his shoulder and said, "Actually, you should have heard what Yue Yue said. At the beginning, we hoped that Yue Yue would recruit a wife, or find a local person in Beijing. For no other reason. I just want her to be close to us, so that if anything happens to her, we parents can take care of her. I didnt expect that the person Yueyue is looking for would be you We know that it is impossible to get married or to ask you to come to Beijing now. "However, Yueyue likes you, so as parents, we can only support and bless her." "Xiao Bei, I actually know from talking to you that you are a person with ambition and ability. I believe your future will definitely be more than this." "I also wish you and Yueyue that you can maintain your original intention and continue to do so for a long time." At the end of the sentence, Huang Yuxian''s eyes were red, but he turned around and didn''t want Xu Xiangbei to see. ?Xu Xiangbei took on the role of Huang Yuxian himself. If he and Yueyue only have one daughter in the future, he naturally hopes that her daughter can stay with him. I also hope that I can take care of my daughter at any time. So his situation was indeed not in line with what they had initially hoped for. Actually, Xu Xiangbei can understand. I also feel more and more that Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling''s love for Yueyue is of course recognition of him, so they are willing to let Yueyue date someone else, or even marry him in the future. Recruiting a wife? Coming to Beijing? Xu Xiangbei thought for a while and decided to ask his parents when he went back this time. ?Ask them if your parents would agree if you wanted to marry into the Huang family. ?Of course, if he was the only boy in the family, he wouldn''t think so, but he has an elder brother above him. So, he felt that it was possible for his parents to agree. ?Of course, if his parents dont agree, then his and Yueyues first child will be named Huang. ?However, this can only be said after he goes back and confirms with his parents. As for coming to Beijing ?Xu Xiangbei felt that if his business was going to be big and strong in the future, his stall would also need to be big, and the capital city would be a good place, after all, this is the capital. ?Xu Xiangbei plans to develop his business in Beijing in the future. ?However, these are not certain, they are just his goals, so lets not talk about them for now. - Leaving the Huang family again, he was in a relaxed mood after being recognized by Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling. ? Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling knew that he was going home, and they prepared a lot of things for him to take home to his family. ?Xu Xiangbei couldn''t refuse, so he had to accept it. New books, new books, if you like them, you can add them to your bookshelf. Chapter 380： Son, do you have a girl you like? Chapter 380 Son, do you have a girl you like? The time soon came the next morning, when Xu Xiangbei was about to leave by train. ? Huang Minyue came to the small courtyard from home early in the morning, and together with Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu, they sent Xu Xiangbei to the train station. Ning Ning, Im going back. "Well, little brother, I will miss you. By the way, tell your parents that I will definitely go back during the summer vacation." Okay, I know. Xu Xiangbei is reluctant to let go of his little sister. ??If before, the only two people he was reluctant to leave were his younger sister and his eldest sister, but now... ?Xu Xiangbeis eyes fell on Huang Minyue next to him. There is one more person now. ?Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu walked a little further away to give the young lovers some time alone. He has to go back. "Okay." Huang Minyue''s eyes were red. She was indeed reluctant to let Xu Xiangbei go, but she also knew that she could not stop Xu Xiangbei''s pace. After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Xu Xiangbei headed towards his home in Qinghe Village again. ?Xu Xiangbei looked at Huang Minyue in front of him, his eyes full of reluctance, and finally couldn''t hold back and hugged Huang Minyue into his arms. Brother Xiangbei, I cant bear to leave you. Brother Xiangbei, you are finally back. If you dont come back, I wont be able to bear it anymore. Abei is back and just in time to have lunch. Zhang Ailian hurriedly greeted her youngest son for lunch. Qinghe Village is, after all, the place where his home and development are. Why cant you bear it, Aren? You did a good job. Brother Xiangbei, I will wait for you. After two days and two nights of bumpy train rides, Xu Xiangbei finally returned to Anren County. I know, I know. ?The most terrifying thing is if a person abandons everything for the sake of love and forgets his roots and home. No matter how reluctant he was to give up, Xu Xiangbei finally packed up his luggage and got on the train... "Yueyue, wait for me. If I have a chance, I will come to Beijing to see you. I will also call you and write you a letter." ?When he got closer, his friend''s eyes were full of surprise when he saw him. When I got home, my family happened to be having lunch. Since he arrived in Anren County, he went to check out his stall in Anren County. Looking from a distance, he found that the good friend he hired was running the stall very well. Xu Xiangbei was naturally not polite. He was hungry and sleepy all the way. Eating food cooked by his mothers own hands, the deliciousness cannot be compared to even the state-owned restaurants in Beijing or other private restaurants. After lunch, Xu Xiangbei, who was sleepy, also went back to his room to sleep. As for what I have to say, lets talk about it after I wake up. ?But before going to bed, he gave all the things he brought from the capital to his mother, except for those he planned to sell at the county stall. So, when Xu Xiangbei went to sleep, Zhang Ailian was sorting out the things he had brought. Just sorting it out, she began to mutter. This is a gift from Ning Nings godfather and godmother at the Beijing Meat Factory? Why are there so many? There are too many. Even if he is a godfather and godmother, the one who deserves to be given to him should be Ning Ning. Although Abei is Ning Nings younger brother, he is still separated by one layer. Could it be that Ning Ning said - love the house and the bird? ?At this time, Zhang Ailian still didnt know that this was a pair of parents who loved their daughter and gave something to their future son-in-law. How much they love their daughter, and how much they love this future son-in-law who has examined her. ?Perhaps this is also the case, love the house and the bird! ?Xu Xiangbei slept for more than three hours before he felt that his body and spirit had relaxed a lot. He was woken up by his two little nephews. The two little guys gathered around his bed, chattering. Xu Xiangbei was not angry, after all, he was full of sleep. Looking at his two lovely nephews, Xu Xiangbei couldn''t help but think about his future with Huang Minyue. ?He thought that after he and Yueyue got married, they would definitely have children. ?How are things like between him and Yueyue''s child? Is it a boy or a girl? How many children will be born? ?Xu Xiangbei thought: I can have as many children as I want, it depends on Yueyues decision. ?It doesnt matter if its a boy or a girl, as long as its Yueyues baby, he will feel pain. ?His and Yueyue''s child will definitely be cuter than his two little nephews. He will definitely have two dimples like Yueyue, and his smile will be sweet and beautiful. And she would hold him in her arms and call him daddy in a sweet voice. At this time, Xu Xiangbei had already imagined a picture in his mind, that is, a cute little girl wearing a pink princess dress, hugging his neck and calling him daddy in a soft voice. Xu Xiangbei smiled, feeling that his heart must have melted at that moment. ?When Zhang Ailian came in, she saw her youngest son smiling crazily. ?That look, why does it look so similar... Abei, what are you laughing at? Looking at you like this, I dont know. I thought you were thinking about the girl you like? ?Zhang Ailian just teased her casually, but she knew that her youngest son had not yet developed an emotional understanding. Sigh, I dont know when I will be enlightened and be able to bring a girl home to see her. ?His sister, Ning Ning, was rushing ahead of him. ?Just when Zhang Ailian thought this, she suddenly realized that something was wrong with her youngest son''s expression. He felt a little guilty and smiled stupidly. Havent refuted her words yet! As Xu Xiangbeis mother, Zhang Ailian naturally understands her children. There is something going on, there will definitely be something happening in the past few years! Zhang Ailian thought about what she had just said, and suddenly a guess occurred in her heart. No, thats what she guessed, right? If it was true, then she would definitely be overjoyed. So, Zhang Ailian, who was full of excitement and excitement, quickly pulled up a chair and sat down, her eyes full of surprise, "Son, tell mother, are you in trouble?" Xu Xiangbei hesitated and said: "Mom, what are you talking about? What''s the situation?" What else could it be? Do you have a girl you like? Tell me, mom, whose girl is she? Whats her name? Xu Xiangbei actually planned to tell his family, especially his parents, about him and Yueyue, but he didn''t expect that his mother would notice it so quickly. He might as well stop hiding it. Yes, I do have a girl I like, we are already in a relationship, and I have met her parents. Zhang Ailian: "!!" I have also met my parents. Son, you can do it. That''s all if you don''t get it right. Once you get it, it won''t be long before you meet your parents directly. Then his parents didnt object, right? "without." Thats right. Zhang Ailian thinks her son is very good and no one will dislike him. Which village is that girl from? Whats her name? Have you seen her before? Mom, wait a minute. Chapter 381： If I were to be Yueyue’s son-in-law Chapter 381 What if I became Yueyues son-in-law? Xu Xiangbei stood up, took his bag, opened it, and then took out a black, palm-sized wallet from inside. Looking at the wallet, Xu Xiangbei''s eyes were gentle. ?This wallet was given to him by Yueyue. Opening his wallet, he took out a small photo and handed it to Zhang Ailian. ?Zhang Ailian hurriedly took it and looked at it, and saw that it was a color photo. In the photo, it is my youngest son and a girl. ?The girl looked about sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a bright yellow floral skirt and small leather shoes. ?Hair is tied into a high ponytail with a light pink headband, which makes her look very youthful and energetic. The little girl is smiling. She has two dimples. Her smile is very sweet, the kind that can reach people''s hearts. A pair of round almond eyes, big, bright, and very clean. ?Even just looking at the photo made Zhang Ailian fall in love. I seem to have heard it somewhere. Because she finally saw clearly that a man from the Xu family would only get married if he met a girl he liked. "Yes, of course." Having such a good girl as her daughter-in-law was a blessing to their Xu family, and also to her silly little son''s blessing and luck. Zhang Ailian has always felt that the first impression is the most important. that is I am afraid that my son will be a bachelor for the rest of his life. "Yes, her name is Huang Minyue. Mom, can she be your daughter-in-law?" Xu Xiangbei asked cautiously and expectantly. Before, her youngest son had not been able to wake up. Although she did not urge him, she was worried. ??The name Huang Minyue sounds familiar. ??Moreover, this dress makes her look like a girl from the city? ?Also, when was this photo taken? Son, is this the girl you like? But this little son never got the idea, and she was really worried. ?It seems like she has never seen this girl before. Under Xu Xiangbei''s narration, Zhang Ailian finally understood why the name Huang Minyue sounded so familiar. I didnt expect that I would find a girl I like so quickly. How could she not be surprised and happy? The girl in the photo in front of me feels like she is very clean and comfortable! Such a little girl, if she could be her daughter-in-law, she would be 100% willing. Son, you havent told me yet, where is this girl from? Mom, Yueyue is from Jingshi. She is a native of Jingshi. She is the only daughter of the family. She is also a top student at Jingshi University. She is nineteen years old this year..." that is ?This, isn''t this Ning Ning''s classmate? ??Isnt she the only daughter of Ning Nings godfather and godmother in Beijing? So, the youngest son just went to Beijing this time and abducted the only daughter of Ning Nings godfather and godmother? No wonder, no wonder this guy originally only planned to go for a few days, but ended up delaying it for more than a week. only ?This Yue Yues appearance, condition, and character are undoubtedly excellent, but... Abei, Yueyue is their only daughter. Can they agree to you and Yueyue being together? ??If her family only has one daughter, and if some brat wants to abduct their only daughter, Aiguo might break this person''s legs when he finds out. "Mom, didn''t I tell you before? I have met my parents. Uncle Huang and Aunt Bai are very satisfied with me..." Then, Xu Xiangbei repeated what Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling praised him. Mom, your youngest son is also very good, okay? If he wasnt satisfied with me, would Uncle Huang and Aunt Bai let me bring so many things back after knowing that I was going home? ?Zhang Ailian suddenly realized, yes. She felt strange when she was sorting things out before. Even Ning Nings godfather and godmother would not send so many things to Abei. Now, I really think about it. It turns out that it was not given to the goddaughters brother, but to the future son-in-law. ?However, after hearing that her youngest son had been recognized by his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, Zhang Ailian no longer worried. Actually, Zhang Ailian knows how outstanding her children are. ??She, how virtuous and capable, could have given birth to such good and outstanding children. But now Yueyue is studying at Beijing University. If you are in our hometown, you wont be able to see her..." "Yes..." This is indeed a question, "But Mom, Yueyue and I have agreed that we will keep in touch frequently. We can call or write." Thatll do. "By the way, Mom, I have something to ask you..." Xu Xiangbei suddenly remembered something very important, and he must ask his parents when he returns home this time. What do you ask? "That''s it...that''s it..." Xu Xiangbei hesitated and didn''t say anything. You kid. Zhang Ailian patted him on the shoulder, If you have anything to say, you cant just say it directly. "Fine." ?Xu Xiangbei didn''t hesitate and directly told the Huang family''s original plan to recruit a son-in-law or find a local son-in-law in Beijing. Finally, he said: "Mom, tell me, if I become Yueyue''s son-in-law, will you and dad agree?" "Of course, if you don''t agree, I, I plan to have the first child born to me and Yue Yue named Huang." ?Xu Xiangbei felt that it was a big deal to ask for a bride, and he must ask his parents for their opinions. I thought it was a big deal, but this is what happened? "ah?" You can decide this matter yourself, your father and I can do it. What, is it really possible? "real?" "Bad boy, is your mother still trying to trick you? This is a major matter of marriage, and it is also related to your happiness. Naturally, your own feelings are the most important. If you want to be a son-in-law, as long as you are not afraid of other people''s strange eyes Just the rumors from the outside world. Zhang Ailian is telling the truth. She actually didn''t care whether her son came to the house or not. She felt that her husband wouldn''t care either. What they care more about is whether their children will be happy. As long as your children are happy and your family is happy, you can do whatever you want. However, since ancient times, it is indeed not that easy to be a door-to-door son-in-law. ?In the eyes of outsiders, they will always ridicule a door-to-door son-in-law, and they will think that they are incompetent, so they become a door-to-door son-in-law. ??If you can live a good life as a married couple without fearing or caring about the rumors in the outside world, that would be fine. I''m afraid that the son-in-law who comes to visit me will care, that this person will change and forget his original intention. ?Zhang Ailian doesnt want her son to become like that. Although, she believed in her son. However, she is all too aware of the destructive power of rumors. So, she had to make it clear in advance. ?Having a door-to-door son-in-law is not an easy path to take. If you really decide to take it, you must be mentally prepared. After hearing what his mother said, Xu Xiangbei knew that the facts outside were actually what his mother said. He also knew that his mother was reminding him and supporting him. Chapter 382： tacit understanding Chapter 382: Connected with each other "Your father and I don''t care whether you come to the door or not, or whose surname the child has. We just want you to be happy and happy." "As long as you think about it, everything will be fine." Zhang Ailian''s tone was very gentle, but it immediately touched Xu Xiangbei''s heart. His eyes turned red all of a sudden. He knows that his parents have always been the best parents in the world. No matter what you do, you do it for these children. No matter what you do, you always seek their opinions first. ?Xu Xiangbei suddenly felt that it was a bit selfish for him to want to come to the door. If you come to visit, Uncle Huang and Aunt Bai will be able to fulfill their wishes, which will make them even happier. But coming here means that he will live in the Huang family in Beijing for a long time. It is not that Xu Xiangbei feels so embarrassed, but that the days he spends with his parents in Qinghe Village are very few. Xu Xiangbei looked at his mother. She didn''t know when some white hair had grown on her temples. At this moment, he realized very clearly that his parents were old. Mom, let me think about this again. He will always be at home anyway, as his parents have him as their eldest brother. "Brother Xiangbei, are you home?" Huang Minyue''s voice on the other end of the phone was like a cheerful bird, very excited. ?Children who are studying or working can come back from time to time, but what about the son who comes to ask for a wife? Maybe he will see his parents less and less in the future, but as his parents get older, what they need most is the company of their children. I also gave up the idea of ??visiting and made a new decision. Eldest brother Xu Xiangdongs words made Xu Xiangbei even more determined. Parents are old, but there are fewer children to accompany them. ?After dinner, Xu Xiangbei hesitated, then went to the village committee and used the only phone to make a call to Huang Minyue in Beijing. Okay, anyway, your father and I can do anything. ?Of course, Zhang Ailian also told the story that her younger son planned to bring a girl to his house to marry him. So I have always respected the ideas of several children. The fact that her youngest son wanted to come to her house to ask for a wife did not make Zhang Ailian feel anything wrong. On the contrary, she was happy that her son, who had not been enlightened all this time, finally found a girl he liked. The ideas of Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian have always been very transparent and open-minded. ? Xu Xiangdong was also very happy after learning that his younger brother had someone he liked. He also said that if Xu Xiangbei really wanted to be married to him, that would be no problem. ? Yueyues parents need it, and so do his parents. ?This trip to Beijing is worth it. Yes, I will arrive at noon today. Suddenly, Xu Xiangbei felt that he understood something. Xu Aiguo''s thoughts are the same as Zhang Ailian''s, and they have no objection, as long as Xu Xiangbei is willing. Indeed, its worth going. In the evening, Xu Aiguo, who came home from get off work, said the same thing when his wife said that his youngest son had found a girl he liked in Beijing. Its good to have peace. Yueyue, my parents and I, and my family have talked about what happened between the two of us... "Ah, you said it so quickly? Then, uncle, aunt and others..." On the other end of the phone, Huang Minyue''s heart suddenly became anxious and nervous. "You don''t even know how happy my parents are. Before, my mother always thought that I would be a bachelor for the rest of my life." Yueyue, I showed my parents a photo of us. They all like you, especially my mother, she really likes you. Hearing this, Huang Minyue breathed a sigh of relief. That photo was taken by her when they were out for a walk. She dragged Xu Xiangbei to take a group photo. She took two photos, one she kept for herself, and the other she gave to Xu Xiangbei, just thinking that if they confirmed their relationship, Xu Xiangbei could take this photo to show to his parents. After all, she now Going to school in Beijing, there is no way to go to Qinghe Village to meet them for a while. Secondly, if the confession fails, then with this photo, maybe Xiangbei will be able to think of her when he sees this photo in the future. ?Even if you dont like it and cant be together, its still good to think about it. "By the way, Yueyue, do you want me to marry you?" Finally, Xu Xiangbei asked this question. This is also the main purpose of his current call. ? Xu Xiangbei wanted to reach a consensus with Yueyue as soon as possible about whether to marry into the family. To be honest, Xu Xiangbei was a little nervous when he asked this question. Because, he already had the answer in his heart, but his answer made him feel a little sorry for Yueyue. At this moment, Huang Minyue spoke on the other end of the phone. Her answer was completely unexpected by Xu Xiangbei. I dont want to. Huang Minyue replied. Brother Xiangbei, I dont want you to marry me. If you get married, even if your uncles and aunts agree, it is inevitable that you will go home less often in the future. I believe that as parents, you want your children to stay with you when you are old. So, I cant be so selfish as to bring you to live in the capital city. Even if you have a eldest brother, your eldest brother is your eldest brother and you cannot be replaced. You must do things like filial piety yourself. "Furthermore, I know that many people always look at a son-in-law in a strange way. Even if things are frank between us, brother Xiangbei, I don''t want you to suffer bad looks from others." "So, brother Xiangbei, if we really want to go on together, it is marriage. It is not your son-in-law who comes here, nor me marrying you, but marriage." "We set up a small family together. As for both parents, we can live with my parents half the year and your parents half the year. Of course, it doesn''t mean half a year is half a year. It''s a balance, so that both parents can be together. Just see us." Brother Xiangbei, do you think this is a good idea? ? Huang Minyue''s words were very gentle, light and soft, which made Xu Xiangbei feel uneasy. His nervous heart melted away like a puddle of water. After listening to Huang Minyue''s words, Xu Xiangbei''s first feeling was: Why is Yueyue so good? The second feeling is: It turns out that Yueyue and I are so connected. That''s right, in fact, before making the call, Xu Xiangbei''s decision was almost the same as what Huang Minyue said. I just want both parents to take care of it at that time. ?At first he was still worried about how to tell Yueyue, but he didn''t expect that Yueyue had the same idea as him. Xu Xiangbei thought: Maybe its because they were born as a couple, so they have such a spiritual connection. Brother Xiangbei, do you think this is a good idea? Huang Minyue asked again after Xu Xiangbei didnt answer for a long time. Chapter 383： Is she my sister-in-law? Chapter 383 Is she my sister-in-law? Okay, of course! How could it be bad? Xu Xiangbei responded immediately. On the Beijing side, Huang Minyue, who was holding the phone, also smiled. Actually, this decision was not just hers, her parents also had the same idea. ?Her parents'' initial idea was indeed to let her recruit a wife, but after she expressed her love for Xu Xiangbei, they had a heart-to-heart chat that night. Her mother said: Lets forget about getting married, because she felt that just like the couple couldnt let go of their only daughter, other peoples parents couldnt let go of the son they had worked so hard to raise. So, they can''t be so selfish and take away other people''s sons. Parents said: As long as Yueyue can be happy after getting married, they will be satisfied if they can come home to see them often when they have time. Anyway, nothing is the most important. The most important thing is the happiness and happiness of my daughter. - ?Xu Xiangbei told Huang Minyue about not marrying into his wife in the future. After they reached an agreement after calling Huang Minyue on the phone, he told his parents about it. Yueyue is a rare and good girl, Abei, you must cherish her. Also, next time you call Yueyue, remember to tell your mother that she also wants to talk to Yueyue. ?Xu Xiangbei responded with a face full of joy, "Well, I will tell Yueyue." - At this time, Song Yi, who was far away in country A, was in class. The teacher on the stage was none other than Teacher Ningdi, whom he had admired since coming to country A. Such a transparent, considerate and good girl. ??Although Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian are not very concerned about whether their younger son will get married. Especially Huang Minyue''s words that Xu Xiangbei retold, they did not expect that Huang Minyue, a girl of eighteen or nineteen, at such a young age, would have such a high level of ideological awareness and be so transparent. Also, tell Yueyue that when she is free, she can come to our Qinghe Village and be a guest at our home. "Perhaps when your father and I have time to go to Beijing, we will definitely visit her home." ?However, the decision of the two young people still surprised and moved them. It was also during this period that Song Yi gradually learned a lot of information about Teacher Ningdi from other students. Abei, we all understand what you and Yueyue mean. ?Only from a good family can parents raise such good daughters. ?Of course, I also said everything Huang Minyue said about Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian. There is no doubt that she is a person who is knowledgeable and at the top level in the medical field. For example, when she was a few years old, she was adopted by her natal family. Later, due to some reasons, the family immigrated to country A. For example, she used to be Chinese. It also made them have a better impression of Huang Minyue and her future in-laws. She is also the target of Song Yi''s study. Having such a good girl as their daughter-in-law is a blessing to their Xu family, and also a blessing to their silly boy. No matter what decision you make, we will support you. ??Seeing Teacher Ningdi talk eloquently when faced with any problem, it seems that no medical problem can trouble her, and she can always introduce new knowledge, Song Yi really admires her deeply. Teacher Ningdi, now her maiden name is Wu. It is not clear whether Teacher Ningdi is also named Wu. Anyway, everyone calls her Teacher Ningdi. As for why she is called this name, no one knows, maybe it is because it is her English name. As for its Chinese name, Im not sure. It is not even clear whether his surname is Wu. Song Yis eyes fell on Teacher Ningdi on the stage. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she looked like the same person. That is his wife, Xu Fanghua''s aunt Xu Aian. ??Although he only went with Fanghua to attend her cousin''s wedding, he had met Xu Aian, the aunt. Although the two people have different temperaments, their facial features and face shapes are very similar. Song Yi still remembered that Fanghua once said that she had a sister-in-law. My sister-in-laws name is Xu Aining. In the past, due to famine, her grandparents had to give away their two daughters separately. A few years ago, her father Xu Aiguo found his aunt Xu Aian. But until now, decades have passed, and my sister-in-law Xu Aining has not been found. At first, when I was looking for her, I only remembered hearing from my neighbor that the family that adopted my sister-in-law had left the country long ago. As for which country you have gone to, will you come back again? Its not clear. Going abroad. Xu Aiguo was a little desperate when he learned the news. Because under such national conditions, they cannot have any contact with foreign countries. In other words, he may never find this little girl. ?At that time, Xu Aiguo ran to his parents'' graves, stayed there for a long time, and cried bitterly for a long time. Crying that I might not be able to take my little sister home. Even though there was no way to find it, they never forgot it and kept thinking about it. That''s why juniors like Xu Fanghua know about my sister-in-law. ?Before Song Yi went abroad, Xu Fanghua said jokingly: Ah Yi, do you think my sister-in-law who went abroad happened to be in country A, and whether she happened to be met by you. ??It would be great if you could really meet her. ?Then you must tell her: her grandparents have never forgotten her, and before she died, she told her father that she must find her aunt and sister-in-law back. You have to tell my sister-in-law that dad and we have been looking forward to her coming back. Where we are is her home. so ?Song Yis eyes fell on Ning Di on the stage. ??Will she be Fanghua''s sister-in-law? ??If so, how nice it would be. I just dont know if Teacher Ningdi was the sister-in-law, she would also be working hard to find her former family. - ?Song Yi''s eyes fell on her from time to time. Unless he was a person with insensitive perception, he would definitely be able to detect it. ?As a teacher, Ningdi stands on the stage and has insight into all directions. Her perception must be the most acute. Ningdi recognized the student who looked at her from time to time. Perhaps its because he is an international student from China? ?Perhaps its because of his excellent grades, high potential and hard work. ??Although Song Yi has been looking at her, she knew that there was no bad emotion in his eyes, but more of doubt and thinking. What is he wondering about? What are you thinking about again? ??It rarely aroused Ningdi''s curiosity. ?Perhaps because of this curiosity, or perhaps because things about returning to China were not going well, she felt a little depressed and wanted to talk to her compatriots. So, when get out of class was over, she rarely left immediately, but called him. Song Yi, your name is Song Yi, right? You can stay. Ningdi spoke in standard Chinese. ?Song Yi, who originally planned to stop Ningdi when get out of class was over, was stopped. ?Song Yi was pleasantly surprised, this was just what he wanted. Chapter 384： Recognize each other Chapter 384 Recognition ?Song Yi followed Ningdi directly to her office. It was a quiet office, with the door open, just the two of them. After arriving at the office, Ning Di first asked Song Yi if he had any study questions for her? Song Yi naturally has it. I suppressed my thoughts first and asked some unanswered questions that I had accumulated in my previous studies. The two of them sat down. Ningdi took a pen and notebook and explained to Song Yi in detail. ??Ningdi is not only rich in knowledge, but also has a good teaching method. Perhaps Song Yi is talented and can get through it with just a few clicks. ??Ningdi explained it to Song Yi very easily. Are there any other questions? This explanation lasted for half an hour. To be honest, it was a small trick that Ningdi gave Song Yi. Under normal circumstances, Ningdi would leave right after class and never stop. Her office was actually almost a fake one. Yes. Song Yi hesitated and said. Let me guess, its not about study? Is it the reason why you look at me from time to time in class? ?Song Yi didn''t expect Ningdi to be so sharp. His performance in class was actually discovered, and he felt a little embarrassed for a moment. "I''m sorry, Teacher Ningdi, I didn''t mean it, I just..." Song Yi didn''t know how to explain it. "Actually, I called you here today because I wanted to know the reason why you keep looking at me. I''m quite curious, so I can tell you." ?Song Yi nodded. ?He originally followed Ningdi here just to confirm his suspicions. After thinking about it for a while, Song Yi raised his head and asked: "Teacher Ningdi, I heard that you came from China before. I would like to take the liberty of asking, what was your previous name?" ??Ningdi''s eyes narrowed slightly. She did not answer, but asked: "Why do you want to know this?" Because you are very similar to an elder I have met! As soon as Song Yi said these words, Ning Di was shocked. The next second, Song Yi''s words directly made Ningdi lose her temper. Her name isXu Aian. You, what did you say, she, whats her name? Ning Di''s eyes were full of shock. She couldn''t hold back and grabbed Song Yi''s arm, which was trembling. Tell me, whats her name? ?Seeing Ningdi''s gaffe, Song Yi became more and more sure of his suspicions. Without hesitation, he said immediately: "Her name is Xu Aian, she is my wife''s aunt." "My father-in-law, his name is Xu Aiguo. He said that he has two sisters, the eldest sister is Xu Aian and the younger sister is Xu Aining." "An Ning, An Ning, he said. When my parents gave them this name, they wanted them to be safe and peaceful throughout their lives." Unfortunately, there was a famine and they had to give away their two daughters and they were separated. Later, heaven and man were separated forever My father-in-law said that before his parents died, they kept holding his hand and telling him that he must find his two sisters. A few years ago, my father-in-law found his eldest sister Xu Aian, but unfortunately there is no news about the younger sister Xu Aining. I just found out that the family that adopted her seemed to have taken her abroad with them. As for where he went and when he will come back, no one knows. When Song Yi reached this point, he stopped and did not say any more. Because the Ningdi in front of me had already burst into tears at some point. ?The silent tears are heartbreaking. ?After a long while, she asked in a trembling voice, "Heaven and man are forever separated, heaven and man are forever separated, father and mother, they all..." Yes, when she was sent away, she was just a little girl of a few years old, and now, she has become a middle-aged person with white hair, or even an old man. How could her parents... It was just that before she knew it, she still had a trace of hope in her heart. I didnt expect that the meeting decades ago would be the last time. So, you really are Ning Di could not hold back anymore and cried out in tears, "I am Xu Aining, I am Xu Aining." ??Ningdi burst into tears. ?This is also the first time she has spoken her original name in front of her compatriots. She is Xu Aining, peaceful Ning. She has never forgotten. I have not forgotten my parents, eldest brother and sister. I have not forgotten that she is from China. She wanted to return to her country, and she also wanted to go home. That was her root. Probably touched by Ningdi''s emotions, Song Yi''s eyes turned red unknowingly. He has experienced the pain of separation. For example, in those three years, he and Xu Fanghua... So, you are really my sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, father-in-law and aunt-in-law have been looking for you and they have never forgotten you. This time I came to country A, Fanghua, my wife, also joked with me that maybe I might meet my sister-in-law in country A, so that I can take my sister-in-law back to the country. I didnt expect that I was so lucky that I actually met him. Song Yi is really happy. For the father-in-law, the wife and her family are happy, and finding their sister-in-law is their big wish. ?Now that he has found his sister-in-law, when she returns to China and they meet, he will be able to get his wish. "How are your eldest brother and sister doing?" After a while, Ningdi calmed down a little and asked with a choked voice. Okay, everyone is doing well... ?Next, Ningdi asked, and Song Yi helped her answer. ???Ning Di asked about the situation of Xu Aiguo and Xu Aining''s family. When she learned that her eldest brother and eldest sister were all living well and living happily, and some of their children were even getting married and starting families, Ningdi also had a smile on her face. As long as you live well, you will be fine. Sister-in-law, do you want to return to China? I think my father-in-law and aunt will be extremely happy if they can see you. If you want it, you must definitely want it ???Ningdi also briefly talked about her experience after going abroad, and how she had always wanted to return to China. Just because of her current status, it is not so smooth to return to the country. Song Yi also understood something instantly. ? Ningtis medical skills are not only in country A, but also internationally, and they are like a master. How could Country A easily let such a top talent go to other countries, even Ningdis original country? Then can we still go back? "Hard to say" As soon as Ningdi finished speaking, a familiar person appeared at the door of the office. Ningdi, dear, you can return to China. ?The person who appeared at the door was Nindis husband, Hans. He hugged Ningdi as soon as he came up and said excitedly: "My dear, you can go back to China, go back to China." ??Ningdi was a little confused, her eyes full of shock, "Why? Hans, did you do this?" Chapter 385： Can you return to your country? Chapter 385 Can you return to China? ??Ningti was very happy when she heard that she could return to China. However, she soon thought that she had always encountered various obstacles when she wanted to return to China, and it was unsuccessful anyway. Even she was almost desperate. I feel that even if I die, there will be no possibility of returning to my country. But now, Hans actually said that she can return to the country. ??Ningdi didnt believe that the people here would let go. Hans must have done something. Dear, its actually nothing, I just threw away some properties... After Hans explanation, Ningdi understood what was going on. ? Ningdis husband, Hans, is from Country A. He is also a strong man. He has many industries in Country A, especially the automobile industry, which is even more superior. ? Now, in order to help Ningdi return to China, he chose to give some of his industries to the officials of Country A, and even some core technologies of the automobile industry. ?Although Hans said it very lightly and lightly, Ningdi knew that it was definitely not simple. It is said to be some industries, but it must be quite a lot. And there are those core technologies. You must know that in the technology industry, core technology is the most important. What a sacrifice this is. But she also knew that Hans did this entirely for her. Nindi''s tears fell again, "Hans, is it worth it?" ??Hans gently held Ningdi''s face with his hands, looked at her affectionately, and then lowered his head and gently kissed the tears on her face. Dear Ning, dont cry. It doesnt matter whether its worth it or not, its just whether you want it or not. I know that it has always been your wish to return to your country and find your family. Your wish is also my wish. Ning, you have to know that I am only happy when you are happy. ??Ningdi burst into tears, "But, those are the industries you worked so hard to create, and if you just give them away like this, what will you do in the future?" Dear Ning, if you return to China and settle in China, I will naturally follow you to settle there. I remember, there is a saying in China: When you marry a chicken, follow the chicken, if you marry a dog, follow the dog. Hearing these last words, Ningdi, who was crying at first, felt at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. When you marry a chicken, you should follow the chicken. When you marry a dog, you should follow the dog. Is this suitable to be used here? but Hans, how do you know if I can return home and want to settle down? "Ning, you are my wife. Of course I understand you, and I want to follow you." Did you originally plan to leave me behind? As he spoke, Hanss eyes showed a look of grievance. ??Ningdi didnt know whether to laugh or cry, and quickly hugged Hans, "Of course not, you are my lover, so of course we want to be together." Hearing this, Hans felt relieved and a smile appeared on his face. Then if you follow me back to China to settle down, what about the two children? Ningdi asked again. Hans said that the two children have already started a family, got married and had children, have their own lives, and are living a good life. So, they dont have to worry about it. ??Ningdi: Okay. "By the way, Ning, is this your student? Did I disturb you from giving lectures to students?" Hans''s eyes fell on Song Yi beside him. He could see that the man and his wife looked like the same country. "Hans, I haven''t had time to introduce you yet. He is Song Yi, who is also my niece-in-law?" "Niece-in-law?" Yes, Hans, I finally have news about my family... Ningdi then told Hans about the fact that she and Song Yi met today. Hanss eyes lit up after hearing this, and he was overjoyed, Ning, congratulations, you will get your wish soon. As a husband, after being together for so many years, he knows how much his wife wants to return to China, how much she wants to find her family and know their news. Now, I finally found it. Song Yi also said: "Today, my sister-in-law has a double happiness." "Yes, it''s a double happiness." One is that she met Song Yi and learned the news about her family from Song Yi. The other is that Hans said that she can return to the country, and he will accompany her back. ?How can this not be considered a double happiness? ???Ningdi felt that today was one of the happiest days for her in so many years. "By the way, sister-in-law, should I write a letter to tell my father-in-law and Fanghua and the others first?" Song Yi asked. He thought that if his father-in-law and Fanghua knew that his sister-in-law was still there and that she was about to return to China, they would be very happy. ??Ningdi thought for a moment and then shook her head. Lets not talk about it for now, I want to give them a surprise when the time comes. Another thing to consider is that even if she can return to the country, given her current status, she will definitely not be able to return casually. Its not that she wants to show off, but with her current status, she will definitely receive great attention when she returns to China. She must communicate with the Chinese authorities first about her return to China. In this case, her first stop when she returns to China should be to the capital of China, that is, Jingshi. Niece-in-law, I remember you said that my two nieces, my eldest brothers two daughters, are both students at Beijing University? "Yes." Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning, right? "right." Okay, I remember. Ningdi plans to go to Beijing University to find her two nieces as soon as she goes to Beijing. When Song Yi came out of the office, he looked ahead, his eyes full of joy. He said silently in his heart: Fanghua, do you know? I really met my sister-in-law. ??If you know it, you will definitely be very happy. ?However, my sister-in-law asked me not to tell you for the time being. It doesnt matter, my sister-in-law and uncle will return to China soon. At that time, the family can be reunited. correct! Song Yi suddenly thought that since his sister-in-law was going back to China and had to find Fanghua and her sister-in-law first, could he ask her to bring something back to Fanghua? I just dont know if it will trouble my sister-in-law. After hesitating for a moment, Song Yi turned around and entered the office again to ask, and got a positive answer. After Song Yi thanked Ningdi, he didn''t hesitate much. He hurried back to the dormitory and started to sort out the things he wanted to give to Fanghua. Oh, and he also had to write a letter, which was also the most important. Maybe it was because they recognized each other, or maybe because Song Yi was her niece-in-law, so after that, Song Yi and Ningdi had more contact. After learning that Song Yi really liked medicine and was talented, She also invited Song Yi to her home and taught him medical knowledge in person during her spare time. With Ningdi''s personal teaching, Song Yi''s knowledge increased rapidly. Of course, his contact with Ningdi was also seen by others. After all, Teacher Ningdi used to leave immediately after class and never had too much contact with any students. Many people who want to be Nindis disciples can only look back and sigh, but now, an exception has appeared... Chapter 386： Inappropriate relationship? Chapter 386 Inappropriate relationship? Song Yi''s roommate was the first to notice and the first to ask. No, after Song Yi came back from Teacher Ningdi''s office again, as soon as he sat down, his roommate put his arm around his shoulders and whispered: "Song Yi, look up and look around. Do you see it?" Song Yi was still thinking about a medical question when he suddenly heard his roommate ask this and couldn''t help but wonder. ??But I looked up, but didnt see anything. I didnt see anything. Thats it, what havent you seen yet? Song Yi was even more confused, "Am I going to see something?" The roommate could only say: "You raise your head again, forget it, don''t raise your head, look with your peripheral vision." Have you not seen the strong jealousy coming from all directions? ?Song Yi originally thought that something was really going on, but he didn''t expect that his roommate Hou Mina''s words were so unreliable. Even other friends from the same dormitory came over. Yes, Song Yi, you didnt feel it, but we all felt it for you. If your eyes could turn into knives and kill people, you would probably die so many times by now. ?Song Yi was still a little confused, "What did I do?" "Have you done nothing yet? Tell me how you got Teacher Ningdi''s favor?" Look, how many times have you gone to Teacher Ningdis place in the past half month? I heard that someone saw you coming out of Teacher Ningdis private residence. Some people even ask, are you sacrificing yourself for medicine? ?Song Yi was a little confused at first when he heard this sentence, but he soon understood what it meant? ??This is putting the relationship between him and Teacher Ningdi in a bad light. ?Song Yi was a little angry. How could anyone think so? Teacher Ningdi was his and his wifes sister-in-law. Thats the senior. Of course, Song Yi, we dont think so, but we cant help but the outside world is jealous of you, so they spread your words randomly. They naturally believe in Song Yi''s character, and they also know how deep Song Yi''s feelings for his wife are. It is absolutely impossible for Song Yi to do anything to disgrace his wife. Besides, Song Yi is a learning maniac. There are 24 hours a day. If he didn''t need to sleep, he would want to study all the time. "However, Song Yi, you have really gotten close to Teacher Ningdi recently. I know you must have gone to study. However, Teacher Ningdi always left after class before, but now, she actually stays after class. Yes, people outside say I stayed here for you." They know that Song Yi will not pay attention to external affairs once he starts studying. As roommates and friends, they naturally have to remind him. Song Yi sighed slightly, raised his head and looked at his roommates, "Actually, Teacher Ningdi stayed because I wanted to ask questions after class." They said they saw me coming out of Teacher Ningdis private residence, and thats true. What, its actually true?! Song Yi said "Yeah", "But the reason behind this is completely different from what these people think. As for the reason..." Lets talk behind closed doors when we get back to the dormitory? Song Yi suggested. Then what are you waiting for? Hurry back to the dormitory. So, soon, Song Yi was dragged back to the dormitory by them. As soon as he sat down, a glass of water was handed to Song Yi, "Come on, Song Yi, drink water, let''s talk slowly..." Song Yi, who had a glass of water in his hand: Facing a few pairs of sparkling eyes full of gossip, Song Yi couldn''t laugh or cry, and then said: "The reason why I was favored by Teacher Ningdi is because..." "I have to call her sister-in-law!" "Sister-in-law?!" "To be precise, Teacher Ningdi is my wife''s sister-in-law, so as my wife''s husband, I naturally have to call her sister-in-law..." ?Although this matter is not something to be widely publicized, there is no need to hide it. So, Song Yi also bluntly stated his relationship with Ningdi. Thats why Teacher Ningdi gave me a small stove. "So this is ah." Several people in the dormitory suddenly realized. Song Yi, you are so amazing. You have a sister-in-law as powerful as Teacher Ningdi. Yes, Teacher Ningdis medical status in the world is unparalleled by few. She is a big medical expert. If I could have such relatives, I would be happy to death. "No wonder Teacher Ningdi is willing to open a small stove for you. No wonder you can go in and out of Teacher Ningdi''s private residence. They are all relatives, even family members. There is nothing wrong with this." Song Yi, I didnt expect, I really didnt expect that you would still be so concerned about your connections in country A. What kind of connections? Song Yi rolled his eyes at his roommate, I also benefited from my wife. ??Without the relationship with Qinghua, how could he fall in the eyes of Teacher Ningdi? No matter how talented he is, Teacher Ningdi has seen countless talented people, so why should he be treated differently? So, its all because he is a young husband. Sister-in-law Ningdi, this is Aiwujiwu. Then you can often ask Teacher Ningdi to open a small stove in the future? Song Yi shook his head, "I have something to tell you so that you can be mentally prepared, but don''t tell others." ?So Song Yi told the story that Teacher Ningdi would be returning to China soon. Ningti is going to return to China, and the possibility of settlement is very high, so there is almost no possibility of returning to coach. However, my sister-in-law said that the school will arrange for another big boss to teach, so lets not worry. Thats good, thats good, but I cant think of anyone who is more powerful than Teacher Ningdi. I still prefer Teacher Ningdi. Then, do you want to find some time to go to Teacher Ningdis place with me as a guest? Song Yi suggested. The roommates were shocked, "Is this okay?" "Yes, my sister-in-law has mentioned this before." After knowing that several people in his dormitory are also Chinese and came to study together, they have a good relationship, and they also admire her very much. So, Ningdi said at that time that if they wanted to, they could visit her as a guest before she returned to the country. So, do you think so? Yes, of course I do! Ah, Song Yi, you are really my good brother. After I came to study in country A, the person I admired the most was Teacher Ningdi. Now I can finally get up close and personal with him in private? Its great. Looking at the happy faces of several roommates, Song Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. - Finally, another half month later, Ningdi and Hans return to China finally came to a concrete conclusion. ??This time I went back in the name of medical exchange. The first stop was Jingshi University. ??This time''s flight tickets were arranged by the authorities of country A for them. On this day, Song Yi also arrived at the airport to see them off. Of course, I also entrusted the things I wanted to give to Xu Fanghua to Ningdi. Chapter 387： Reception candidates Chapter 387 Reception candidates Watching the plane gradually take off, Song Yi''s eyes felt a little sour and hot. He thought about how nervous and excited his sister-in-law must be at this moment, sitting on the plane and looking at the direction of the motherland. How happy you should be. Because she was finally able to return to her country, she could go home, and she would soon be able to recognize and reunite with the family she longed for. He also wants to return to China. Think about it all the time. Want to go back to my wife. ?But he also knows that he is currently busy with study tasks and cannot do it yet. Fanghua, I wonder how you are doing now? Have you missed me recently? Do you think that I would cry silently in the middle of the night? I think so because Song Yi missed Xu Fanghua crazily in the middle of the night, and then his eyes became red and the pillow was wet with tears. Fanghua, you have to wait for me to come back. I am studying very hard now and I will go back as soon as possible. - And just two weeks ago. ?The entire medical community in Beijing, as well as major universities, especially those with medical majors, are in a state of excitement. Because of what? That is of course because of the important news. Two weeks ago, an important notice was sent to them from above. ? It is said that Mr. Ningdi, a well-known surgical expert who is well-known in the international medical community, will come to their country from country A for medical exchanges in the near future. As for Mr. Ningti, no one in the medical field does not know her. Even in the medical field they are learning now, there is still a lot of content written by Mr. Ningdi. In medicine, she is a great figure, so even if she is a woman, she is also addressed as sir. Her talent in medicine, medical technology and miracles she created have been admired by countless people. ??Everyone knows that although Mr. Ningdi has lived in country A since he was a child, has been living in country A for so many years, and got married and had children in country A, but everyone knows that Mr. Ningdi is actually of Chinese descent. I heard that Mr. Ningdi has always wanted to return to China, but she is very important to the officials of Country A, so they have been unwilling to let go. ?Now, he finally let go, and Mr. Ningdi can come back in the name of medical exchange. The official expressed great welcome and happiness to Ningdi''s return. For them who are still relatively backward in all aspects, the return of a medical master like Ningdi is so precious. It is like a shot in the arm, making everyone excited and happy. Hence, the official attaches great importance to Ningdis return. ?They are eager for Ningti to bring them valuable medical knowledge so that their medical technology can be developed. ?Those universities with medical majors also hope that Ningdi can come to their schools for medical exchanges this time, so that their students can learn more advanced medical knowledge. ?Of course, if you can be favored by Ningti, it would be even better if you become Ningti''s student or inheritance disciple. ??Ningdi''s return caused more than just a stir. ?Major newspapers have reported on her legendary deeds and her upcoming return. Of course, many people with status and status who are suffering from more difficult-to-treat diseases were also shocked when they heard that Ningdi had returned. ?They were thinking that since Ningdis surgical skills were so powerful, could they ask Ningdi to help them treat their illnesses and perform surgeries? Of course, they are willing to pay a certain price. Is there such an opportunity? Whether there is one or not, there is always an expectation.???? And now, two weeks later. The official suddenly announced: Mr. Ningdi has boarded the plane and will return to the country tonight. ? Tomorrow, the first stop Mr. Ningdi wants to go to is Beijing University. ?Go to Beijing University for medical exchange! Ningdis upcoming return to the country has made everyones enthusiasm rise again. ?It seems reasonable for Ningdi to choose Beijing University as her first stop. After all, although Beijing University is not the most famous in the medical field, it is the most famous university and is recognized as the number one university in the country. ?Especially this choice, I heard that it was Ningdis choice. So, although everyone also hopes that Ningdi can come to their school, they still respect Ningdi''s opinion. ??And Ningdi chose Beijing University as her first stop, which directly made the president Jiang Wenxu extremely happy. Okay, great. He couldnt help but clapped his hands, with a smile on his face. It''s a good thing that Ningdi is coming, but as the principal, he also needs to be well prepared. He must have wanted to entertain Ningdi well when she came to their school, and by the way, there must be other people besides him. ??Their school''s medical majors have outstanding and talented people, and they need to be in the junior class, and they also need to have young geniuses in medicine, boys and girls, and by the way, there is also a very important person. Teacher Xu Jinning will also be here! Not only because Xu Jinning was a teacher in their school at a young age, but also because she is now a talent in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation. Not long ago, she successfully served as a simultaneous interpreter for a multinational conference. According to Teacher Liang, Xu Jinning performed very well. Well, even better than those experienced generals. ?Of course, Mr. Zhang also recognized Xu Jinning more. But Jiang Wenxu wanted Xu Jinning to be there for more than just these reasons. ?It was also because the last heartfelt video made him feel that Xu Jinning was a magical person. Even felt that he was the lucky star of their school. How could such a lucky star be absent? So, Xu Jinning must be there. Just when Jiang Wenxu was planning this, a phone suddenly rang in the evening. ?The next thing he knew. It turns out that Mr. Ningdi has got off the plane and returned to China, and is now staying at the Friendship Hotel. ?Mr. Ningdi also made a request for this trip to Beijing University. That is, I hope sisters Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua are here. Why? Although Xu Jinning wants to be there, Jiang Wenxu also plans it, but... "I don''t know, Mr. Ningdi personally designated this. I''m also very confused. Didn''t Mr. Ningdi never return to China? How do I know the names of these two students in your school?" "Hey, you are wrong. Classmate Xu Jinning is now a teacher. Although I don''t know why Mr. Ningdi knows about it, but you have forgotten that our country only sent a group of international students to study in country A before. Please tell me again, Where did Mr. Ningdi come from? ?The man suddenly realized, "What you said makes sense. It is very likely that you know it from our group of international students. It seems that our international students have had in-depth exchanges with Mr. Ningdi." As he spoke, the man sighed, "I wonder what happened to the students who went to study abroad now? Everyone is looking forward to them returning home after completing their studies." "yes." Jiang Wenxu was also very emotional. After a while, he came to his senses and said: "Teacher Xu Jinning can go with us, but Xu Fanghua may not be able to do it. She is pregnant, but I can''t make a decision for her without authorization. Go ask her opinion." Chapter 388： Dont put too much pressure on yourself Chapter 388: Dont put too much pressure on yourself ?So, Jiang Wenxu made a phone call to Xiaosiheyuan. ??It happened that Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua had no classes today, so the two sisters were in the small courtyard. Jiang Wenxu knew that they were sisters, but this phone number was left by Xu Jinning, a teacher, for easy contact. No, we are in touch. "Mr. Ningdi appointed me and my sister to go?" Xu Jinning was very surprised on the other end of the phone. Yes, I dont know why, but I guess it may have something to do with the group of students studying abroad. After all, they are all from country A. Of course you are going, classmate Xu Fanghua, please help me ask. After all, she is pregnant. Okay, I will discuss it with my sister and get back to you later. After hanging up the phone, Xu Jinning told Xu Fanghua, who was eating fruit, about the matter. Xu Fanghua''s belly is now more than four months old, and it is a little bulging, but it is not the third trimester after all, and it is not very big. Xu Fanghua was very surprised when she heard that Mr. Ningdi had designated her and Xu Jinning to go. "It''s more reasonable for you to go, why should I go too?" Xu Fanghua was a little confused about this. Everyone knows about the upcoming Mr. Ningdi and is looking forward to her arrival. When Xu Fanghua heard that she was a master in medicine, she still thought that if Song Yi were here, he would definitely be very happy for Mr. Ningdi''s arrival. Here, Xu Jinning told the principal''s guess, and then said: "Sister, tell me, is it possible that my brother-in-law met or knew Mr. Ningdi when he was in country A, so Mr. Ningdi would know about us sisters? This is the only possibility that Xu Jinning thought of. In other respects, she is not so arrogant that she thinks she can be so famous that even the medical masters of country A know about her. ?Xu Fanghua''s eyes lit up when she heard the name Song Yi and Xu Jinning''s guess. "Probably." "If that''s the case, then I have to go on this trip. I want to find out." ?Song Yi has been away for more than two months now. She has only received a letter from Song Yi so far. It is a letter from him when he first arrived in country A. However, she does not know how Song Yi will live in country A. She hoped that Mr. Ningdi could bring her some news about Song Yi, even if it was just a little bit. "Okay, since you have decided, sister, I will tell the principal." - The time soon arrived at night. ?This night is destined to be a sleepless night for Ningdi, who lives in the Friendship Hotel. ?She stood at the window for a long time, quietly looking at the night of her motherland, breathing in the air of this sky, how fresh it was. ???Ningdi felt that the moment the plane landed on the motherland, her life seemed to come to life at that moment. ?She could feel that the cells all over her body were breathing the air of the sky, shouting with joy and excitement. ???Ningdi was looking in a certain direction. Today she heard someone say that it was the direction of Beijing University. ???As Ningdi was watching, she suddenly felt a slight weight on her shoulders. When she turned around, it turned out that Hans had put a shawl on her shoulders. "Dear, I know the night in China is beautiful, but you should also pay attention to your body and don''t catch a cold." Well, I know, thank you Hans. "Ning, why don''t we go to bed." Hans put his arm around Ningdi''s shoulders and said. "Hans, do you know how I feel? I, I am so excited that I can''t sleep." "I know, but Ning, you have to meet your two nieces tomorrow. You have to be in a good state." ??Ningdi thought about it and felt that what Hans said made sense. Then go to bed? Lets sleep together, keep ourselves up, and see my niece well tomorrow. In the end, Ningdi was taken to bed by Hans. Ningdi said she was not sleepy, but in fact the long-term physical and mental stress, as well as the fatigue of flying and driving, had made her very tired. So, not long after lying down, Ningdi fell asleep in Hans'' arms. ?Hans lowered his head and kissed his wife gently on the forehead. Dear, go to sleep. When you wake up, you can meet your family. - The next day Since they were going to pick up Mr. Ningdi, Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua came to Beijing University early and made preparations with others. Finally, under the leadership of the principal, they got on a bus and went to the Friendship Hotel. ?Sitting in the car, looking at the scenery outside the car window, she was thinking about the phone call her father called her last night. ?On the phone, her father mentioned that he has been dreaming recently. And shes always the sister-in-law in my dreams. "I don''t know what''s going on. I always dream about Xiao Ning. My daughter, tell me, is your sister-in-law coming back? Will I be able to see your sister-in-law soon..." Even if I can''t see her in person. , Xu Jinning can also hear the longing in those words. At that time, Xu Jinning wanted to say: Dad, I dont know if my sister-in-law will be back soon, but I know very well that you really miss your sister-in-law very much. Actually, its normal to miss my sister-in-law. ?For her father, after all, she is a biological sister from the same mother. Her father always felt guilty about his two sisters who were sent away when they were young. Finding her two younger sisters has become her father''s obsession. ?Xu Jinning thought how great it would be if she had the ability to help her father find her sister-in-law. She was really afraid that her father would get heart disease if he continued like this. Hey. Xu Jinning sighed. At this time, a hand came over and touched Xu Jinning''s head. Xu Jinning turned around and saw that it was the eldest sister. "Girl, you are sighing at such a young age, don''t do that." Are you still thinking about dads phone call yesterday? Dont think about it. There are some things. Let them take their own course. Dont put too much pressure on yourself. If you do this, my parents and I will be worried. ?Xu Fanghua has always known that her younger sister is a very emotional and sensitive person. ?This girl always takes a lot of things on herself and thinks about helping others. But she was afraid, afraid that too many unnecessary things would weigh on her, and that she would be troubled too much and worry too much. She doesnt want to see her little sister like that, she wants to see her little sister happy. "Ning Ning, as long as we work **** many things, leave the rest to fate and let nature take its course. Don''t let yourself bear too many heavy things and pressure. I don''t want to see you like this. I believe, My parents, Xie Tingyu, A Dong, and A Bei dont want to see it either. When Xu Jinning heard what her eldest sister said, her heart was touched instantly and her eyes felt sore. It turns out that the eldest sister understands her so well. ??He also cares about her so much. Sister, I understand, I wont get into trouble. "That''s good." After the eldest sisters guidance, Xu Jinnings mood improved a lot. At this moment, the car was about to arrive at the Friendship Hotel unknowingly... Chapter 389： finally see Chapter 389 Finally met Hans, why hasnt the car arrived yet? Otherwise, we should go directly to Beijing University. ??In the Friendship Hotel, Ningdi was restless. Even while having breakfast, she would look outside from time to time, hoping to see Xu Jinning and the others soon. Hans understood his wife''s mood, so all he could do was comfort her. Ning, you have to calm down first, otherwise what will you do if you get too excited when you see your nieces and scare them? "I just received a call. They are on their way over. They should be here soon." "real?" Dear, I wont lie to you. ??Ningdi actually knew that she was anxious. ?With Hans''s comfort, Ningdi finally sat down, but as soon as she sat down, she heard the sound of brakes coming from outside. She stood up again in an instant, "Hans, it''s the sound of brakes. Have they arrived?" They must have arrived. "Ning, calm down." Hans pulled Ning Di, who was about to walk out, and comforted her again, dumbfounded, "We are in the lobby now, and we will see them as soon as they come in." If you go out, it would be bad if you come back and miss it. ?Just when Ningdi was comforted and sat down again by Hans, the sound of footsteps gradually came from outside the gate. The footsteps of many people can be heard even from a distance. Actually, Ningdis guess was correct. At this time, the people who arrived were Xu Jinning and his party. They were walking in under the leadership of the principal and the staff of Friendship Hotel. Ning Ning, I dont know why, but I feel a little nervous. Xu Fanghua leaned into Xu Jinnings ear and whispered softly. Xu Fanghua was indeed quite nervous, perhaps because Ningdi pointed out that she and her younger sister were also coming, or perhaps because of previous speculation that Ningdi might know Song Yi. ?Meeting Ning Di is equivalent to having news about Song Yi. So Xu Fanghua is nervous. Sister, its okay, Im here. As they were talking, they walked into the lobby. ?Perhaps it was because of Ningdis arrival that the Friendship Hotel did not entertain anyone else today. Therefore, Ningdi and Hans sitting in the lobby were particularly obvious. At least Xu Jinning and the others noticed it as soon as they entered. ?And Hans foreigners face immediately made them guess. They knew that Mr. Ningdi came with her husband this time. Her husband is from country A. Since this man is a foreigner, could the beautiful and elegant middle-aged woman next to him be Ningdi? And soon, their guess was verified. The staff quickly introduced them enthusiastically. Principal Jiang, everyone, this is Mr. Ningdi and her husband Mr. Hans. Mr. Ningdi, this is President Jiang of Jingshi University. Behind him are the teachers and students he brought. ?While the staff were making introductions, Ningdi''s eyes were searching the group of people behind Principal Jiang. Her two nieces should be around 20 years old. Song Yi said that the two sisters are very beautiful. ?As long as you stop, you will be the most beautiful in the crowd. So, Song Yi also told Ningdi at that time that if Ningdi wanted to find Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning sisters in the crowd, just go find the two most stunning ones in the crowd. In fact, this is indeed the case. Almost at the first glance, Ningdi saw the two pretty sisters standing together. ?These two sisters are really good-looking, the kind that people will notice quickly if they glance at them. When she saw sisters Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning, Ning Di''s eyes turned red. A voice in her heart was telling her frantically: Its them, its them, they are her nieces. She finally saw them. She finally met her family members, family members with a part of the same blood flowing in her body. ?Here, Jiang Wenxu became excited when he learned that the elegant and beautiful middle-aged woman in front of him was Ningdi. When he wanted to introduce himself, he noticed that Ningdis expression seemed a little strange. Furthermore, she seemed to see something and was very excited, and her eyes were red. Seems to be looking behind him. Behind him is Behind Jiang Wenxu were naturally Xu Jinning and the others. ??Xu Jinnings eyes also fell on Ningdi when the staff introduced her. He soon met Ningdis eyes, who looked over at him for the first time. ?She originally thought that Ningdi just glanced at her and then moved away. ?Unexpectedly, Ningdi''s eyes kept falling on her, and her expression was very excited, and her eyes were red, as if she would cry in the next second. This, what''s going on? but Ningning, do you feel that Mr. Ningdi has been watching us? "Besides, I always feel that Mr. Ningdi looks very familiar, as if I have seen him somewhere." ?Xu Fanghua leaned next to Xu Jinning and whispered. At the elder sister''s reminder, Xu Jinning seemed to think of something in the next second, and his pupils shrank. ?Thats right, what she felt strange just now was that she felt that Ningdi looked a little familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere. At this moment, Xu Jinning suddenly remembered who Ning Di looked like. ?Like her aunt! ?So, Xu Jinning hurriedly took the elder sister''s hand and whispered: "Eldest sister, tell me, Mr. Ningdi, does he look like an aunt?" After Xu Jinning''s reminder, when he looked at Ning Di again, Xu Fanghua felt that it seemed like it. And its not just a tiny bit like one, but at least five or six points like it. "They are very similar. There is only one person who can be so similar to my eldest sister, and that is my sister-in-law." Xu Fanghua joked, "It''s impossible for Mr. Ningdi to be our sister-in-law." ?She had just finished saying this, but she didn''t hear Xu Jinning''s answer. It took a while before she heard Xu Jinning say, "What is impossible?" ?Perhaps Mr. Ningdi is their sister-in-law. ?Xu Fanghua was stunned on the spot because of Xu Jinning''s words. At this time, Principal Jiang had already introduced himself to Ningdi and extended his hand, intending to shake hands with Ningdi. Unexpectedly, Ningdi kept looking behind him as if she couldn''t hear him. ??Jiang Wenxu hesitated for a moment, and finally stood aside, letting his back stand. At this time, Hans also stood up, held Jiang Wenxu''s hand, and said: "I''m sorry, Ning didn''t mean it. She just saw her family and was a little excited." Family?! Jiang Wenxu was shocked. Yes, among the people you brought, there are two nieces and nephews of Ning. ??Jiang Wenxu took a breath, God, among the people he brought, there was actually Ningdi''s niece. Who is it? Who is it? Soon, Jiang Wenxus eyes fell on Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua. Its them! ??Aren''t they the ones named by Ningdi? Chapter 390： Is my sister-in-law really back? Chapter 390 Is my sister-in-law really back? ?? Could it be that the two of them are Ningdi''s nieces? A niece? ! ?Just when Jiang Wenxu was shocked, his conversation with Hans, although not loud, was not whispered either, so both Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua heard it. Xu Fanghua thought of the possibility he had just guessed, and suddenly held her little sister''s hand. My heart was beating wildly at this moment. ?Especially when Nindi walked towards them, she jumped even faster. What Xu Fanghua thought of, Xu Jinning naturally also thought of. ? Could it be that this Mr. Ningdi is really their sister-in-law? ?Her father''s dream was not wrong, and it wasn''t that he missed her too much, but that her sister-in-law was really back? That would be great if it were true. ?In this way, her father can get his wish and feel at ease, and the grandparents underground can also rest in peace. At this moment, Ning Di had already walked in front of Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning. Her eyes were already red, but now she trembled slightly and tears fell down. It is said that beauty never fails with time. There is no doubt that Ningdi is beautiful. ?She has reached middle age, even close to old age, but she is still beautiful, and even because of her full knowledge, she is more elegant and luxurious. It is undoubtedly heartbreaking for such a beautiful woman to cry. "No, don''t cry." Xu Jinning couldn''t bear to see Ningdi cry, so he took out a handkerchief and wiped her with almost no thought. ??Ning Di held Xu Jinning''s hand, and her other hand held Xu Fanghua''s hand. "You are Fanghua and Jinning, right? I, I am, I am yours..." Ningdi was choked up and speechless, although she knew from Song Yi that her family had been looking for her. But when it came to this moment of recognition, she was still afraid. She is afraid that her family will forget her. ?Afraid that my thoughts are just wishful thinking. I''m afraid they will blame themselves. It''s been decades, why did it take so long to come back. "Sister-in-law, you are the sister-in-law, right." What Ning Di didn''t say, Xu Jinning said for her. You look very much like my aunt. In fact, from the first moment we came in and saw you, my eldest sister and I felt that you might be my aunt. Sister-in-law, my father and aunt have been looking for you and miss you very much. Sister-in-law, welcome back. After saying that, Xu Jinning reached out and hugged Ningdi whole. ? Xu Jinnings words also made Ning Di burst into tears instantly. She hugged Xu Jinning and cried bitterly. I didnt mean not to come back, I didnt mean it. I miss them too. I miss my parents, my eldest brother and my eldest sister. Me, I want to go home too. In the end, the welcoming ceremony for Ningdi turned into a family recognition. In the end, except Xu Jinning, Xu Fanghua sisters, and Jiang Wenxu, everyone else went back first. Jiang Wenxu was talking to Hans on the other side. Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua went back to the room with Ning Di. ??Ningdi was a little surprised when she saw Xu Fanghua''s belly. She could tell that Xu Fanghua was pregnant. Is this your and Song Yis child? Ningdi asked. "Yes, but Song Yi doesn''t know about it yet, and I haven''t told him yet. I plan to give him a surprise when he comes back from studying abroad." Xu Fanghua touched her belly and answered with tenderness in her eyes. No wonder, no wonder Song Yi didnt say anything, but if he knew, he would definitely be very happy. Under Ning Dis narration, Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning finally knew that their previous guesses were correct. As expected, Ning Di learned about the two sisters from Song Yi. Thanks to Song Yi for recognizing me, otherwise even if I returned to China, I wouldnt know where to look in the vast sea of ??people. The memory of her childhood was too vague, and too many years had passed. She couldn''t remember where her hometown was. ?The only thing I remember is my eldest brothers name, Xu Aiguo. But this name and surname are too common in China at this time. ???Ningdi feels that Song Yi is her noble person, allowing her to find her family smoothly. She was also very lucky that she had kept Song Yi here for questioning. ?Here, when Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning heard some of Ningdi''s stories about the past and childhood, they were completely sure that Ningdi was their sister-in-law. ?Of course, Xu Fanghua also asked about Song Yis situation in country A. Song Yi, he is doing pretty well at the moment. He is talented and works hard, but he just pushes himself too hard..." From Ning Di''s narration, Xu Fanghua learned that Song Yi really spent all his time studying in order to complete his studies and return to China as soon as possible. He even had a fever once and insisted on going to class. After class, he even asked Ning Ti asked questions. When Xu Fanghua heard this, she was angry and sad. I said I was angry, but actually I felt more distressed that he was so careless about his body. I am also sad that I am not by his side, leaving him alone in a foreign country. Song Yi must have had a very hard life. Xu Fanghua feels that next time he writes a letter, he must talk about Song Yi. You really cant study regardless of being sick. At any time, the body is the most important. By the way, Song Yi asked me to bring something to you. Ning Di handed the thing that Song Yi asked her to bring to Xu Fanghua. Perhaps considering that it would be inconvenient for Ningdi to bring her back to China, Song Yi did not dare to let her bring too many things, just a small cardboard box. As for what is inside, we can only know it after Xu Fanghua opens it. Xu Fanghuas hands rubbed the carton as if stroking a treasure. ?This is indeed a treasure. Her husband asked her sister-in-law to bring it to her. By the way, sister-in-law, when do you plan to meet my father and aunt? Xu Jinning asked. "In the past few days, I plan to go to Qinghe Village first to meet my eldest brother and pay homage to my parents." Eldest sister, wait until you come back from Qinghe Village and then go to Shen City to meet her. With Ning Dis narration, Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua also learned about her plan. After returning to China this time, she and her husband do not plan to leave, but plan to settle in the country. Hans may start his own business again in China. ?As for Ningti, her identity is destined to attract a lot of attention. When she reaches middle age, or even when she is approaching old age, she has no other plans. When she was in country A, she was in a state of retirement. So, she didnt plan to work in any hospital. The only thing I plan to do, apart from giving lectures, is to continue being a teacher. She has a wealth of medical knowledge, but she still wants to give back as much as possible to the motherland in the rest of her life. Neither Xu Jinning nor Xu Fanghua had any objections to their sister-in-law''s plan. ?This reminiscing about old times lasted for a long time. ?Originally, Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua planned to invite their sister-in-law and uncle to live together in the small courtyard. ?However, because of their status, it is more appropriate to stay at the Friendship Hotel for now. ??Moreover, they will soon go to Qinghe Village. Chapter 391： Xu Jinning must have stolen my luck Chapter 391 Xu Jinning must have stolen my luck! Of course, when Ning Di came back this time, she was the first to bring gifts to sisters Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning. Not only them, but also other family members, they also brought them, so they gave them to them one by one when they saw them. ?Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua were dumbfounded as they listened to Ningdi talk about her experiences in country A over the years. I think my sister-in-laws experience is truly legendary. They also did not expect that their sister-in-law, who had lost news for decades, would come back again and become an international medical giant. Awesome, really awesome! Until the two returned to the small courtyard, the sisters were still in shock. They are proud of their sister-in-laws experience and having such an internationally renowned sister-in-law. "By the way, little sister, do you think we really don''t want to call our parents to tell them?" Xu Fanghua asked after she recovered. Dont tell me, my sister-in-law is going to Qinghe Village soon anyway, and she also said that she wants to surprise her parents in person, so lets not spoil it. Xu Fanghua nodded, "That''s okay." I just dont know if my parents, especially her father, will be happy and faint from surprise when they see my sister-in-law later. ? Thinking about it, I still have some expectations. ?But what Xu Fanghua was most worried about at this time was what Song Yi had brought her. ?So, after Xu Jinning helped her carry the carton into the room, she started to read. I dont know how long it took, but when Xu Fanghua came out of the room again, her eye circles were red, but her eyes were full of happiness and tenderness. ??On Xu Jinning''s side, he was immersed in the distant port city when he recognized and reunited with his sister-in-law. ?Lin Wangshu had married Shen Huai a long time ago. It''s just that after getting married, the two of them did not live a very good life. Shen Huai was assassinated again by other members of the Shen family. His leg was injured and he was hospitalized. ?And Lin Wangshu was taking care of her with a big belly. ??It was just Shen Huai on the bed, but his face was not very good. He even looked at Lin Wangshu with doubts in his eyes. He doesnt understand, really doesnt understand. This is the third time he has been assassinated by his family after marrying Lin Wangshu. ?He didn''t understand that he was already married to Lin Wangshu, and Lin Wangshu''s luck should be shared with his husband. Why is his career not smooth sailing, but still bumpy, even worse than before he got married? ?This time, many of his properties were annexed by his cousins ??of the Shen family. ?His property was not very large in the first place, but he managed to develop a bit more. Unexpectedly, it was annexed again not long ago. Shen Huai is really doubtful. If he continues like this, what else will he have to fight with the other Shen family members. But, it shouldnt be like this. ?That dream always reminds me that his result should not be like this. He should be the head of the Shen family and have his own business empire. Rather than being like now, with nothing and having to guard against assassinations from other members of the Shen family. Shen Huai deeply felt that this was not his original destiny. ?So who is changing his life? He thought that if he married Lin Wangshu, the latter would bring him good luck, but unexpectedly, he didn''t. ?Let alone share Lin Wangshu''s good luck, he found that even Lin Wangshu himself did not have good luck, let alone prospering him. ?Aware of this, Shen Huai was very irritable and uneasy. Could it be that that dream was just a dream, with no basis or credibility at all? Shen Huai still didn''t want to believe it. ??If this is really the case, does that mean that Shen Huai will most likely not be able to build a business empire like in his dream? He may just be a defeated loser of the Shen family. Shen Huai''s eyes fell on Lin Wangshu, who was wiping his palms. Shu Shu, can you please me? If you cant encourage me, what should I do? What should I do with you? Shen Huai''s eyes gradually became dark. At this moment, Lin Wangshu raised his head, looked at Shen Huai, his eyes were full of tenderness, and said, "Ah Huai, I''m going to see if the nanny has arrived. Why hasn''t the food been delivered yet?" "good." ?After Shen Huai responded, Lin Wangshu left the ward with one hand on his waist and the other on his stomach. ?As soon as he left the ward and the door closed, Lin Wangshu''s eyes immediately changed. Even the whole person suddenly relaxed from the tension just now. ?Lin Wangshu slowly walked to a chair in the corridor and sat down. ?Although she didn''t raise her head just now, she could still detect Shen Huai''s scrutiny. Actually, this kind of scrutiny is not limited to today. But it has appeared many times before. She also knew what Shen Huai was looking at her. Shen Huai must be wondering why she failed to bring him good luck when the two got married. On the contrary, not only Shen Huai, but also her luck became worse. Actually, Lin Wangshu was also very confused and puzzled. She doesnt understand that she is obviously the heroine of this book, even the author. This world was created by her. Shouldnt she have the power of the creator? Whoever you want to live will live, and whoever you want to die will die. Even if we cant give her the ability of the Creator, it would still be good to give her the aura of a heroine. ?Lin Wangshu woke up and knew that he was Xu Jinwen. She has always felt that she is a heroine, has a heroine aura, and has enough good luck. She also knew that Shen Huai was her destined male lead. That''s why she followed Shen Huai to Hong Kong City without hesitation. She felt that she could bring good luck to Shen Huai, and she also felt that she and Shen Huai could create Shen''s business empire. The couple will be like what she wrote in the book, standing at the top of the world and letting everyone look up to them. She has always maintained such confidence. ?However, Lin Wangshu''s confidence has gradually disappeared after everything he encountered since marrying Shen Huai. Because everything she and Shen Huai encountered didn''t look like what would happen if they had the halo of a female protagonist and a male protagonist. Looking more like cannon fodder! The word "cannon fodder" appeared in my mind, and I substituted myself and Shen Huai into the word "cannon fodder". A shiver ran down Lin Wangshu''s spine in an instant. No, its impossible, how could Ah Huai and I be... "Something must have gone wrong. Where did my luck go? It shouldn''t be like this..." ?Lin Wangshu murmured, the only thing she was sure of now was that her heroine aura seemed to have disappeared. But, how come it disappeared? Where did her luck go? At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in her mind. Suddenly it was Xu Jinning. Yes, thats her, because she also traveled through time. She stole my luck, thats why Im like this. Obviously Xu Jinning should be the cannon fodder But Xu Jinning and even the Xu family have nothing to do, but are getting better and better. This is unreasonable. Xu Jinning must have stolen my luck! Chapter 392： nightmare? Chapter 392 Nightmare? ?The more Lin Wangshu thought about it, the more he realized that this was the case. In this world, the only variable is Xu Jinning. "No wonder, no wonder Lin Wangshu back then, before I fully recovered my memory, would want to kill Xu Jinning..." Because she secretly sensed that Xu Jinning was her biggest obstacle in this world. In fact, this is indeed the case. ??If it hadn''t been for Xu Jinning, she wouldn''t have been in Haishi so low that she couldn''t even keep a job, and her parents would have been hurt. Its all because of Xu Jinning. Xu Jinning, why dont you die? ?Obviously, she had already pushed Xu Jinning downstairs and killed her in modern times. Why did Xu Jinning have to travel through time when his life was so good? Even if she traveled through time, she just stole her luck. "It would have been better if I had recovered my memory before Xu Jinning traveled through time." In this way, she could kill Xu Jinning in advance. But now, everything is too late. She is even in the port city. When she was in Haishi, there was nothing she could do against Xu Jinning, let alone now. ?But Lin Wangshu just felt that everything was because of Xu Jinning. ?As long as Xu Jinning dies, the luck that belongs to her and Shen Huai will return to them again. "But, how should I kill her?" Lin Wangshu fell into deep thought. - ?What Lin Wangshu didn''t know was that every move she made was actually being monitored by Shen Huai. Shen Huai always knew that Lin Wangshu was different, and it was this difference that made him marry Lin Wangshu. He even married Lin Wangshu more than he liked her because of this specialness. He has also been spying on Lin Wangshu''s specialness. ?Especially when the recent development of things was different from what he expected, Shen Huai was confused and paid more attention to Lin Wangshu. ?He always felt that the answer would definitely be found in Lin Wangshu. He even felt that Lin Wangshu knew the reason. And now "Time travel? Luck, stealing? Xu Jinning..." In the ward, listening to his subordinates relaying what they heard from Lin Wangshu, Shen Huai murmured and thought after he left. Because he was afraid of being discovered by Lin Wangshu, his subordinates didn''t get very close and didn''t hear much, but they still heard some. ?Just relying on these, the smart Shen Huai knew that Lin Wangshu really knew the reason. Just, what does this crossing mean? ?Stealing luck? He can understand this. Could it be that the luck and good luck that he and Lin Wangshu had had been stolen? Is that why he''s so unhappy? Shen Huai narrowed his eyes, it must be like this. Who is Xu Jinning? ?When Lin Wangshu mentioned this person, he gritted his teeth so much that he even wished he would die. What is the relationship between this person and her? What did you do again? Did this person steal their luck? Shen Huai felt that only in this way would Lin Wangshu be so angry. ?So, where is this person? What to do? How did this person take away their luck? How should they get it back? Shen Huai is very smart, but he can''t think of a reason for this. Perhaps its time to ask my good wife. ?Perhaps only Lin Wangshu can help him solve all his puzzles. Shen Huai felt that he had to find time to have an honest talk with Lin Wangshu, for their common interests and for their future. Actually, deep down in his heart, Shen Huai does not trust the current Lin Wangshu. He also wants to take control of everything himself first. It is not possible to rely on Lin Wangshu to solve the problem. Still have to rely on himself. With the intention of finding a chance to talk to Lin Wangshu, Shen Huai was extremely gentle to Lin Wangshu for the rest of the time. ?Of course, Shen Huai was also gentle and patient with Lin Wangshu before. ??But this period of trouble made him scrutinize Lin Wangshu a little more. Lin Wangshu noticed this scrutiny, and it also made her feel uncomfortable. ?However, Lin Wangshu felt that it was reasonable for Shen Huai to review it. After all, she was so steadfast in her vows at the beginning, thinking that she could bring good luck to Shen Huai. But now the development is so unsatisfactory. Anyone would doubt it. Now, Shen Huai has returned to his previous appearance. ?She felt that Shen Huai still loved her. After all, in her writing, Shen Huai was her perfect male protagonist. A few days later, Shen Huai was discharged from the hospital. ?That night, when Lin Wangshu was sleeping soundly, he was suddenly awakened by the movement around him. When she woke up, she found that Shen Huai beside her seemed to be trapped in a nightmare. He was still muttering Xu Jinning, dont come over. Dont hurt Shushu and the baby. Whatever you want, Ill give it to you. Shu Shu, Shu Shu ??When Lin Wangshu heard the words Xu Jinning from Shen Huai''s mouth, his heart was shocked. His whole body was shocked and panicked. But what Shen Huai said next made her feel confused. Shen Huai seemed to be having a nightmare. His eyes were closed tightly, and his face was full of pleading expression. ??keep shouting, asking Xu Jinning not to hurt Shu Shu and the baby. Lin Wangshu naturally knew who Shu Shu was. It was her. This was the nickname given to her by Shen Huai. And the baby ?Lin Wangshu looked at his big belly. What was in his belly was the baby. "Ah Huai, wake up, wake up..." Lin Wangshu shook Shen Huai and kept calling, hoping that he would wake up. Finally, at Lin Wangshu''s call, Shen Huai seemed to break free from a nightmare. ?He opened his eyes suddenly, and when he saw Lin Wangshu clearly in front of him for the first time, he immediately held Lin Wangshu in his arms and stroked Lin Wangshu''s belly with his other hand. "Shu Shu, fortunately you and the baby are fine, otherwise, I..." Shen Huai''s eyes were full of lingering fear. Ah Huai, its okay, its just a dream. ?Lin Wangshu comforted Shen Huai like this, but when she heard the name Xu Jinning from Shen Huai''s mouth, her heart was completely confused. Shu Shu, I, I just had a terrible nightmare. Ah Huai, what dream did you have? You can tell me... So, Shen Huai said it. He said that he dreamed of a woman named Xu Jinning. He could not see her face clearly, but he only knew her name. In the dream, it was him and the pregnant Lin Wangshu. But later, this woman named Xu Jinning appeared. ?This woman seems to be very powerful, and she also comes with a strong purpose. She seemed to be coming to hunt them down. After knocking him down, Xu Jinning began to chase Lin Wangshu, who was pregnant. "I saw you running in front of her with a big belly, trying to avoid her and escape." But that woman is always behind you, with a ferocious face, as if she will attack you and the baby in the next second. In my dream, I kept begging her, hoping she would let you and the baby go. But, she said, she said Chapter 393： frank Chapter 393 Confession What did she say? Lin Wangshu asked anxiously. Shen Huai raised his head, looked at Lin Wangshu, and said slowly: "She said, in this world, either Shushu will die, or she will die." She said that only by killing you and the baby can she live well in this world and get everything she wants. And you and the baby are her biggest obstacles. "She also said that she has got a lot of things now. As long as Shu Shu, as long as Shu Shu dies, everything will be hers, and she will have no worries at all." ?When Lin Wangshu heard these words, his heart was shocked again. The guess that I had originally had in my heart became extremely certain at this moment. I knew it, I knew it was her who was doing it. Xu Jinning, why do you always want to take away what belongs to me? ?Lin Wangshu murmured, his eyes full of hatred for Xu Jinning. Shu Shu, before I woke up, the man named Xu Jinning said something. What else did she say? I dont remember exactly what it said. I only remember two wordstravel. "Shu Shu, what does this time travel mean? It seems to have something to do with both you and her?" ?When Lin Wangshu heard the word time travel, the last trace of doubt in his heart disappeared. At this time, Lin Wangshu''s eyes and heart were filled with hatred and fear for Xu Jinning. Shen Huai''s dream was completely consistent with her previous guess. So, the source of everything is Xu Jinning. ?Xu Jinning, she really deserves to die! Xu Jinning, why dont you die? Why are you alive again? Everything here belongs to me, why do you want to take away what belongs to me. Xu Jinning, Xu Jinning ?Lin Wangshu kept calling Xu Jinning''s name, gritting his teeth. If Xu Jinning were in front of her now, she would probably tear him to pieces. Shu Shu, calm down, you still have me and the baby, we will always be by your side. "Shu Shu, I am your husband, we are husband and wife, we are one body." ?Lin Wangshu gradually came back to his senses and looked at Shen Huai. Yes, she still has Shen Huai, and Shen Huai is her destined hero and husband. They are one and the same and will always be together. Shu Shu, if something that belongs to us is taken away, I will help you get it back together. Shu Shu, dont be afraid, you still have me. No matter what time, I trust you the most and support you the most. I will never leave you. After saying that, Shen Huai held Lin Wangshu in his arms and comforted him softly. ?At this moment, Lin Wangshu''s dependence and trust on Shen Huai also reached consensus. "Shu Shu, actually I know that you are hiding something from me." ?Lin Wangshu''s heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to say something, Shen Huai held him down. Shen Huai continued: "Shu Shu, I don''t blame you, because I know that even if you hide something from me, you are definitely doing it for my own good and will never hurt me." But Shushu, I have a strong feeling that now is the time for the two of us. We cant hide anything anymore. Shu Shu, dont bear too much burden alone, it will be too tiring and hard. I am your husband. If you have anything, you can tell me. I trust you unconditionally and support you. "Shu Shu, actually from your reaction just now, I know that you should know this person named Xu Jinning. Who is this person?" Why did I dream about her and have such terrible nightmares? Should I know too? Shu Shu, tell me, okay? I want to share the burden for you too. ?Lin Wangshu was feeling a little unstable because of his speculations. At this moment, Shen Huai''s sudden dream and his words finally relieved Lin Wangshu of all his worries. ?She thought, how about telling Shen Huai everything. After all, Shen Huai is her husband now. ??And he is also the destined male protagonist in her novel. They are in the same boat. Besides, if she cant even trust the male protagonist she created and even her husband, then who else can she trust? She is now in the port city and has no influence. The only one I can rely on is Shen Huai. One more person means one more idea. ?Perhaps Shen Huai can help her get rid of Xu Jinning. ?Furthermore, she never told Shen Huai about Xu Jinning or the time travel. But Shen Huai dreamed of it. What does this mean? Explain that this is a hint from God, and I hope I can tell Shen Huai. Ask Shen Huai to help her solve it together. So, tell. ?Lin Wangshu finished his mental preparation and spoke. "Ah Huai, do you really want to know? Maybe things are even more incredible than you think." But, Ah Huai, what I want to say is true. I know, Shushu, I believe you, just tell me. ?Lin Wangshu took a deep breath, and under Shen Huai''s expectation, he said: "Ah Huai, in fact, this world is just a book. To be precise, it is a world formed by a novel I once wrote." I am the heroine, and you are the hero. Even though Shen Huai was mentally prepared, when he heard Lin Wangshu say these words, his eyes still showed shock and disbelief. ?This world is actually a novel? A novel written by Lin Wangshu? He lives in the world of a novel? Just a set character? do you mean this? Even though he was mentally prepared, when he actually learned the truth from Lin Wangshu''s mouth, he still inevitably felt an extremely absurd feeling. It is as if the existence of this world completely escapes his three views and cognition. It was as if his world suddenly became unreal. ?Who is willing to accept that he is actually just a set role. No one wants to. On this side, Lin Wangshu continued: "Ah Huai, we should have had very good luck. We should have gone smoothly in everything we did, we should have been happy, and we should have stood at the top of the world..." But, everything was ruined by Xu Jinning. Traveling, yes, crossing means traveling from one world to another. I traveled from the 21st century to the world in the book I wrote. Under Lin Wangshus narration, Shen Huai finally understood everything. ?According to Lin Wangshu''s meaning, the world he lives in is just the world in the book originally written by Lin Wangshu in the 21st world. The so-called 21st century refers to a world that is several decades more advanced than the current era. That is the future world. In the book, Lin Wangshu is the female protagonist, and he is her destined male protagonist. He was supposed to be the head of the Shen family, and he was supposed to create the Shen family''s business empire. ?And Lin Wangshu''s luck also contributed to the development of Shenhuai. It''s a pity that everything was ruined by a woman named Xu Jinning... Pushing out a new book, with system chronicles, sweetheart! Chapter 394： Get back your luck Chapter 394: Getting Luck Back ?This woman named Xu Jinning was her stepsister in the 21st century, the world that Lin Wangshu lived in before. ?According to Lin Wangshu, at that time, although she was married to her mother for the second time, her stepfather liked her mother very much and loved her very much. ?Xu Jinning didn''t want to see this, so he always targeted her and Lin Wangshu. But because Lin Wangshu was living under someone else''s roof, he dared not express his anger, so he could only vent his anger and grievances by writing novels. Later, Xu Jinning died. He accidentally fell down the stairs and died. ??The Xu Jinning who is now in Qinghe Village on the mainland is not the original Xu Jinning at all, but her stepsister, possessed by the soul. Its because of Xu Jinnings time travel that many things have changed. The only variable is her. If she disappears, our luck will come back. Shen Huai asked: "Shu Shu, are you sure? As long as that woman named Xu Jinning dies, our luck will come back?" "right." "Okay, I will handle this woman. Shu Shu, if we are destined to be against this woman, then leave it to me. I will protect you and the baby." ?Lin Wangshu''s eyes were filled with tears, "Ah Huai, aren''t you frightened by my words? Or do you think I''m lying?" Shen Huai held Lin Wangshu in his arms and said, "Shu Shu, I know who you are. How could you lie to me? Besides, what''s the point of lying to me? I''m your husband. He is the father of your child, and we are on the same side. Although it sounds a little ridiculous at first to think that the world you are in is a book, it doesnt matter, I dont care, as long as you and the baby are by my side. I only want you, and I dont care about anything else. Shen Huai spoke very affectionately, almost melting Lin Wangshu''s heart. "Ah Huai, you must trust me and protect me. I have heard a saying before that if the protagonist who built this world is gone, the world created by her may collapse, that is, it will cease to exist. the meaning of." Shen Huai hugged Lin Wangshu, his eyes narrowed slightly, thinking, but his tone was still gentle, "Don''t worry, I will definitely do it. I will value you more than my life." So Shushu, is there anything else you missed telling me? "there is none left," Okay, its getting late, so lets go to bed. If anything happens, well talk about it tomorrow. "good." Perhaps because he had told the people closest to him about the most important thing that had been pressing on his heart, Lin Wangshu had nothing to worry about. In addition, he was pregnant again. With Shen Huai''s comfort, he lay down for a while. Just fell asleep. ?What Lin Wangshu didnt see was. Just when she was sleeping, Shen Huai, who was lying next to her and should have been asleep with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. ??Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Wangshu deeply with his eyes. ?The indifference, sharpness and forbearance in those eyes may have been something Lin Wangshu had never seen before. Shen Huai didn''t expect that he would reveal such a shocking secret tonight. Books. ?This world is just a book. It is still a book written by Lin Wangshu, and he is just the protagonist set by her. Its just that now the world is out of the control of the author Lin Wangshu. The luck that should have fallen on the protagonist has also disappeared. According to what Lin Wangshu said, it was stolen by the woman named Xu Jinning. Shen Huai thought, since he is just the male protagonist set by Lin Wangshu, is it because Lin Wangshu chose to be with him because he is the male protagonist? ??If the male protagonist she set before was someone else, would she be with someone else? ?Perhaps, Lin Wangshu didn''t have much so-called affection for him, and it was more just because of his status as the leading actor. Moreover, Shen Huai could clearly feel that Lin Wangshu was not telling the truth. ?Lin Wangshu said that the step-sister named Xu Jinning fell down the stairs and died. Can anyone fall to death so easily? ?Also, what Lin Wangshu did not say is that the woman named Xu Jinning was possessed by time travel because she died. ?So, how did Lin Wangshu travel through time? Is it also because you died in that world? ?Then how did she die? ?Xu Jinning is possessed by other people, and so is Lin Wangshu. The person in front of me, his so-called wife, is just an alien soul from another world that has taken over this body. Shen Huai feels that anyone who realizes this should be afraid. But perhaps he was affected by the impact that the world is a book, so now he feels okay about Lin Wangshu''s possession. Shen Huai didn''t mind him being set. After all, he was set as the male protagonist. As Lin Wangshu said, he should have inherited the position of the head of the Shen family and should have his own business empire. Unfortunately, there is nothing now. Is it true that your luck was stolen by that woman named Xu Jinning? Concerning this point, Shen Huai didn''t think Lin Wangshu would lie to him. So, no matter what, this woman named Xu Jinning must be eliminated. And, we need to act as soon as possible. The sooner the better. Shen Huai planned to give instructions tomorrow to get rid of Xu Jinning at all costs. As for what Lin Wangshu said later, she is the one who built the world. If something happens to her, the world may collapse. Shen Huai snorted lightly. As for this, if it was at the beginning that Lin Wangshu had good luck, he would have believed it. ?But now, Lin Wangshu has nothing. He doesn''t believe this. This is just Lin Wangshu''s way of protecting herself. ?But he was too lazy to expose Lin Wangshu''s trick. that is Lin Wangshu is the author of this book, he really cares about it. He was thinking that as an author, if he got his luck back, would Lin Wangshu have the ability to dominate the world, or even control any character? ?Then he will also be controlled by Lin Wangshu. Shen Huai''s eyes narrowed again, with a deep light glowing in the darkness. Shen Huai can accept that he is in the world of a book, or he can accept that he is a set character. However, what he cannot accept is that his people and thoughts are controlled by others, and no one can. Luck must be brought back. but Is there any way to prevent Lin Wangshu from being able to control him even if he has luck again? In other words, transfer this ability to him. ?Thought that if I had the power of a creator and invincible luck, I could control everyone and everything in this world, and do whatever I wanted. Whoever he wanted would live, and whoever he wanted would die... ?Shen Huai just thought about it for a moment and felt that this feeling was really wonderful. Chapter 395： The jujube tree in memory Chapter 395 The Date Tree in Memory He would like to have this power if he could. In Shen Huai''s eyes, something called ambition was gradually expanding. With this idea in mind, Shen Huai fell asleep. He also had a dream in which he really became the creator of the world, and everyone in the world had to listen to him. The rest of the Shen family were like dogs, kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy. ?And he just raised his hand and annihilated the person. He stands at the top of the world, surrounded by countless women. Whatever he wants, someone will bring it to him. He became the master of this world. ?This feeling was really good. Even after Shen Huai woke up the next morning, he was still immersed in that wonderful dream. ?But Shen Huai also knows that if you really want to be like that, you have to do it. The first step is to send someone to get rid of the woman named Xu Jinning. The second step Shen Huai sent people to look for those capable people in the port city, especially those who understood true metaphysics. ?After the luck comes back, he will ask these people to find a way to use all the luck and the power of the Creator on him. As for Lin Wangshu ?Lin Wangshu is his wife and the mother of his child. Even if she has no ability or luck, he will not treat her badly. "Ah Huai, have you sent someone to deal with Xu Jinning?" Waking up in the morning, Lin Wangshu thought about what happened last night and couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. Why did he tell Shen Huai such a big secret without being able to control it? . ?However, now that he has said it, Lin Wangshu can''t change it. We can only place our hope on Shen Huai. She hopes that Shen Huai will send someone to deal with Xu Jinning as soon as possible. She wants to become the master of this world. She wants to become a heroine with a heroine aura. This is what belongs to her, and she wants to take it all back. Shu Shu, dont worry, Ive sent someone there. I believe well get the news soon. "That''s good." ?Lin Wangshu snuggled into Shen Huai''s arms, and Shen Huai also held her gently. ??This couple seems to be harmonious and loving, but in fact they have their own thoughts... - ?Xu Jinning still didnt know that someone so far away in the port city was planning to get rid of her. ?Xu Jinning just said goodbye to her sister-in-law and uncle today. Because of their special status, after the official learned that Ningdi was going to Qinghe Village to find relatives, they specially sent a car to take them there. ?So Ningdi and the others dont have to squeeze into the train like everyone else. In the car, Ningdi looked at the passing scenery outside the car window, and her mood fluctuated accordingly. As the car got closer and closer to the destination, Ningdi became a little timid. She was thinking about many questions over and over in her mind. ?Wondering whether her elder brother would recognize her. ?Wondering whether her elder brother would blame her for taking so long to come back. ??I''m thinking about how my eldest brother would react when he saw her. ?Furthermore, she wanted to pay homage to her parents as soon as possible and tell them that their little daughter was back... ??Ningdi thought a lot and made many assumptions, but there was no definite answer until she reached her destination and met the person. ?Time passed quietly while the car was driving and Ningdi was thinking about it... I dont know how much time passed before this car from Beijing slowly drove into Qinghe Village. ??Today''s Qinghe Village, the roads from the county seat to here are all paved with cement roads and are very smooth. ?The road has been smoothed, and Qinghe Village has developed in the past two years, so there are a lot more people and cars coming and going. ?Even though cars are still relatively rare in Qinghe Village, now everyone is no longer so surprised when they see cars. ?However, when the car arrived at the entrance of the village, it stopped. It was Ningdi who asked to stop. She wanted to come down and take a walk to see the place where she was born and grew up for several years. Ningdi got out of the car, and Hans naturally got off with his wife. The car did not leave, but slowly followed behind. ??Ningti looked at the unfamiliar scenery in front of her and didn''t have much impression. Perhaps it had something to do with the fact that she was too young when she was sent away. ?Decades have passed, and even if I remember some things, it may have changed long ago. ?Although it was unfamiliar and there was no trace of familiarity, Ningdi was still excited. Because she knew, walking into this Qingshui Village. She will be closer to her eldest brother and her parents, even closer. The appearance of the car and even Ningdi did not make the villagers feel strange. ??But Hanss face and complexion were different from theirs, which made them feel strange. Hey, why does that person look different from us? He is so white, as if he has been painted with a layer of white paint. His hair is actually golden, like the color of the sun. It is also very similar to the golden color of the ears of wheat. His eyes are actually green, like the color of leaves. Its so strange. Why does he look so different from us. "I know, I know, I heard that the foreigner just looks different from us. He must be from other countries." So thats it, then why did he come to our Qingshui Village? "I heard that foreigners also speak other languages. I guess they can''t understand what we are talking about." The people around him were whispering, and they were all very curious about Hans. ??Ningti didnt expect that Hans appearance would be the one that attracted the most attention, but unique people and things can always arouse others curiosity. ??Ningdi tried to see if she could find anyone familiar in the crowd, but there was no one. "Hello, where is Xu Aiguo''s home?" Ningdi asked someone. Oh, you are looking for Xu Aiguo. Where is his house? Its the house with a tree at the door. The man pointed in a certain direction. ??After Ningdi thanked the man, she took Hans in the direction of the eldest brother''s house that the man mentioned. It turns out that I came here to love my country. Is it possible that we are doing business with them? "It''s possible that this patriotic country is developing better and better now." Even foreigners want to do business with their family. ??While everyone was speculating, Ningdi and Hans had already walked out for a long distance. As I got closer and closer to the house, vague memories that were originally in the back of my mind began to emerge... ??Ningdi vaguely remembered that there was such a house in her memory. There is a date tree in front of the door. ?At that time, whenever the dates were ripe, she was so greedy that she would beg her elder brother to pick the dates for her to eat. Since her parents did not allow her to climb trees, her eldest brother, who was only a few years older than her at that time, would take a bamboo pole and beat dates for her to eat. She remembered that the dates she secretly ate with her eldest brother and sister at that time were very sweet. Now, looking at this jujube tree, which is much lusher than in memory and full of dates, Ningdis eyes are red. ?At this moment, a man came out with a little baby in his arms and a bamboo pole in his hand. His voice also came out. Do we, Xiaoji, want to eat sweet dates? Grandpa will beat the dates for you. Isnt there anyone who has left a message in the comment section of my new book? Sad~ Chapter 396： Finally recognized each other! Chapter 396 Finally recognized each other! The person who came out was Xu Aiguo. ?Today he happened to have a holiday at the factory, so he was helping to take care of his grandchildren at home. When the jujube tree at the door was ripe, the grandson at home started clamoring for some jujubes. Xu Aiguo came out holding his grandson in one hand and a bamboo pole in the other. Grandpa, I want to eat dates. Okay, grandpa will beat the dates for you, but Xiaoji, you have to come down and hold you. Grandpa cant beat the dates. Okay. Xiao Ji was put aside obediently. At this time, Xu Aiguo was focused on playing dates for his grandson, but he didn''t pay much attention to the people around him. He didn''t know that Ningdi was looking at him not far away, and he didn''t know that Ningdi was looking at him for the first time when she saw him. His eyes were red. ?Xu Aiguo held the bamboo pole and looked up at the jujube tree, "Grandpa, let''s see which ones are sweeter." At this moment, Xiao Ji spoke, "Grandpa, if I can climb a tree, can I climb up and pick dates by myself?" Xu Aiguo laughed after hearing this, and then said seriously: "That''s not possible. What if you fall while climbing a tree?" Xu Aiguo''s eyes seemed to be thinking of something, and he said, "In the past, when grandpa was young, your sister-in-law also liked these dates very much and asked me to pick them for her." I climbed up to pick it for her, but accidentally fell down. Your sister-in-law was crying very sadly at that time. Grandpa was also beaten by your great-grandma. After that, he never dared to climb trees again. After that, if I wanted to eat dates, I would beat them with bamboo poles. Xiao Ji listened with great concentration, "Grandpa, I know my aunt, she is in Tianjin City, where is my aunt? Why haven''t Xiao Ji seen her? She likes to eat dates, and Xiao Ji also likes to eat dates, Xiao Ji I want to eat dates with my sister-in-law. Xu Aiguo''s movements suddenly froze, and his eyes flashed with nostalgia and sorrow, "Grandpa doesn''t know where your sister-in-law is. Grandpa is also looking for her. He has been looking for her all the time." Grandpa, did you bully my little aunt, so she doesnt want to go home? Xiao Ji thought that if he was beaten by his parents, he would be afraid of going home. Perhaps my sister-in-law is like this too. Xu Aiguo laughed dumbly, "It''s possible, but if your sister-in-law is willing to go home, grandpa is willing to be bullied by her to go back." After saying that, Xu Aiguo aimed at the jujube tree on one side and struck down the bamboo pole. Soon, the dates fell to the ground. Xiao Ji, hurry up and pick up the dates. "Xiao Ning, hurry up and pick up the dates..." Xu Aiguo remembered that deep in his memory, when he was a child, he called his little sister to pick up the dates. Xiao Ning, when will you come back? Big brother misses you. ?Xu Aiguo slowly placed the bamboo pole by the wall, squatted down, and picked up dates with his grandson. I remember that he used to pick dates with his little sister like this. ?This date tree, every time it bears fruit, it bears abundant and good fruit. ? Xu Aiguo picked up a date, looked at it, and said with emotion: "This date is also very good this year. It looks very sweet at first glance. I just don''t know when Xiao Ning will come home and I can eat it again." I dont know what Xiao Ning looks like now? How high? ??He has a lot of gray hair on his head in the past few years. Where is Xiao Ning? ?Xiao Ning, do you still remember that you have me as your big brother? Xiao Ning, is she, is she still alive? Actually, as long as he confirms that Xiao Ning is still alive, even if he is in another place and cannot see each other, as long as he confirms that she has been living well, then he will be satisfied. ? Xu Aiguo continued to pick up dates. Just when he was about to pick up a date on the ground in front of him, someone suddenly seemed to squat down in front of him, stretched out a hand and picked up the date. ?Xu Aiguo was stunned, and then slowly raised his head. Ningdi''s eyes were red, and she was holding the date in her hand. She wiped the date with her sleeve as she did in her childhood, then put it into her mouth and bit it lightly. The sweet, familiar taste spread in your mouth at once. How many years have passed, how many years has she been in country A, and she has eaten a lot of dates, but she can''t taste the same taste as she remembers. At that time, she thought that the dates from abroad were not delicious, but now she realized that only the date tree in front of her yard had a familiar taste, which contained her elder brother''s love and care for her. Ningdi ate the dates and tears fell silently. She looked at Xu Aiguo and said slowly, "Brother, I have eaten these dates." Xiao Ning Ningdi choked up and continued, "Xiao Ning, I''m home." Xiao Ning, go home... Ningdi said these words very softly, but they were carried into Xu Aiguo''s ears by the gentle wind at this time. Xu Aiguo just stared blankly at the person in front of him, tracing her facial features and eyebrows. The dates he originally picked up in his hand fell to the ground unconsciously. The next second, tears fell silently, blurring his vision. When Xiao Ji saw the dates falling from his grandfathers hand, he hurriedly walked over on his short legs, squatted beside his grandfather, picked up the dates, and said in advance: Grandpa, you have dropped the dates. Grandpa, why are you crying? Then he looked at Ningdi again, "Grandpa, who is she? Did she bully you and make you cry?" In Xiao Jis opinion, he only cries when he is bullied, and he does. ?Xu Aiguo was crying, and suddenly he laughed and choked up: "If she wants to bully grandpa, grandpa is willing to be bullied by her." He pulled Xiao Ji and slowly pushed him in front of Ningdi, "Xiao Ji, aren''t you asking where my sister-in-law is? She is your sister-in-law." Xiao Ji suddenly realized it and looked at Ningdi seriously, "Is it that little aunt who also loves jujubes as much as Xiao Ji?" "right." ??Xiao Ji stepped forward, gently took Ning Di''s hand, and introduced himself seriously: "Hello, my aunt, I am Xiao Ji, you are finally home~" You are finally home! ?The child''s immature words made Ningdi instantly break through her defenses and burst into tears. Yes, Im going home, Im going home. Brother, Xiao Ning is back. Im sorry, I came back too late. Im so scared, Im so afraid that my eldest brother wont remember me. Im afraid my parents wont forgive me if I come back too late. "I never thought that I would go abroad..." I never thought that once I went abroad, I would never see my family again for decades, and even be separated from my parents forever. ??Ningdi cried so hard that her back was bent. She was really sad and cried very sadly. How could Xu Aiguo be willing to see his little sister cry so sadly? He hurriedly stepped forward, pulled the little girl up, hugged her tightly, and comforted her: "Xiao Ning, don''t cry, don''t cry. I''m your eldest brother. How could I not remember you? I''ve been looking for you. I''m Ive been dreaming about you for a while. I, I still remember that you like to eat dates. "My parents have never complained about you, but they miss you very much. Even on their deathbed, they have been telling me that they must find you and my eldest sister." Chapter 397： My aunt is back home! Chapter 397 My sister-in-law is home! ?Zhang Ailian was teasing her little granddaughter at home when she suddenly heard crying coming from outside. There seem to be two cries, one seems to be the husbands? She was immediately frightened. ??Husband took his grandson to hunt dates. Why did he start crying? What accident happened? ?Zhang Ailian didn''t care much and immediately went out with her little granddaughter in her arms, planning to see what happened. When she walked to the door of the yard, she saw that she had heard correctly. It was indeed her husband who was crying. ??And he was holding a very beautiful middle-aged woman and crying? ! There was a foreign man standing next to him who was at a loss what to do! ??And grandson Xiaoji also stood there with a confused look on his face, still holding dates blankly in his hand. When Xiao Ji saw Zhang Ailian coming out, he seemed to have found his backbone all of a sudden. ? ? trotted over with little short legs, hugged Zhang Ailian''s legs, and said in a milky voice: "Grandma, my aunt, I''m home." What! Sister-in-law? ??The person who can be called sister-in-law by her grandson is... At this moment, Xu Aiguo, who had recovered, also saw his wife coming out. He patted Ningdi on the back and then said to Zhang Ailian: "Ailian, look, my little sister is back." "Let me tell you, I have been dreaming recently about my little sister. It must mean that my little sister is coming back. Look, it''s true." ?Hearing her husband''s words, Zhang Ailian was really sure that the charming middle-aged woman in front of her was indeed her husband''s little sister who had been separated for decades. ?Zhang Ailian looked carefully and found that this was indeed her younger sister, her sister-in-law. Because my sister-in-law and my sister-in-law look very similar. ?But the sister-in-laws appearance is more heroic, while the sister-in-laws appearance is softer and more beautiful. Only you can! Zhang Ailian glared at her husband and joked. Then he walked up to Ning Di, with gentleness in his eyes, and said, "Xiao Ning, welcome home." Sister-in-law. Ningdi cried and laughed at the same time. We are all standing here at the door, hurry in. By the way, who is this? This is my husband, Hans. Oh, its my uncle, come in quickly. ?Here, Xu Xiangdong and his wife, who went to work in the orchard and pond early in the morning, hurried home after hearing someone say that his father was crying with a strange woman in front of the house. ?It was only when I got home that I discovered it. ?There is indeed a stranger at home, and not only a woman, but also a foreign man. Not only that, this woman is actually their sister-in-law who has been missing for decades! ?That foreign man is my uncle! Looking at the smile on his father''s face, Xu Xiangdong really felt that the surprise came quite suddenly and quite big. Wen Yulan didn''t find it strange. Instead, she leaned into her husband''s ear and said secretly: "I told you a long time ago that with Ning Ning here, my sister-in-law will come back sooner or later." Look, I guess youre right. Wen Yulan has long felt that Xu Jinning is the lucky star of their family. With Xu Jinning here, anything impossible is possible. Xu Xiangdong silently gave his wife a thumbs up. The daughter-in-law is indeed powerful, and she completely believes that Ning Ning is a lucky star. Actually, he and their whole family believed it. It''s just that sometimes there are too many surprises, which makes them timid and don''t dare to hope too much. In fact, Xu Xiangdong also agreed with his wife''s statement that it was Ningning''s existence that changed the fate of their family, and also invisibly changed the fate of the people related to their family. Everyone is developing in a good direction and getting better and better. The better. ?Here, Xu Aiguo can''t wait to ask about his little sister''s situation over the years. I learned that not long after my little sister arrived in that family, the family all left the country, and of course they took my little sister with them. ?Later on, it became difficult to come back... "Little sister, how is their family treating you?" Xu Aiguo hesitated for a long time before asking the question from the bottom of his heart. Even in these decades, he thought about the first question he would ask when he saw his little sister. With a shallow, gentle smile on Ningdi''s face, she said, "Okay, they are all very nice to me and treat me like their own daughter." Therefore, Ningdi is grateful to her adoptive parents. Although she knows that she has biological parents, she knows that nurturing kindness is not worse than giving birth to kindness. So, she has been repaying her adoptive parents'' love and care for her. She thinks that she has two sets of parents, and they both love her. She is very content. The adoptive parents have always supported her when they knew she wanted to find her biological parents. ?But the adoptive parents also passed away seven or eight years ago. "Little sister, you are right to think so. They have indeed raised you well. We should be grateful." "As for my parents..." Thinking of his parents, Xu Xiangdong''s eyes suddenly turned red again. Back then, after the famine, my parents immediately went to find you and my eldest sister. However, none of them were found. Later, my parents did not give up. They kept looking for me. Even when they were dying, they kept holding my hand and asked me to help you find me. "They also asked, "Do you blame them for not being found? They blame them for giving you to other families." "They said, is it because you don''t forgive them that you don''t want to be found?" Ningti''s tears fell instantly and she shook her head, "No, no, I miss my parents too. I have never blamed them." I know they had no choice but to do it. I know that my parents were also looking for a way out for me and my sister at that time. I know all this and I understand it. Actually, the person left behind is not that good. Brother, you have also suffered a lot in these years of searching for me and my eldest sister. Actually, those who stayed felt uncomfortable, especially because they had to bear the obsession of finding them in these years. Hearing this, Zhang Ailian couldnt help but sigh, Actually, its not easy for anyone. However, finally all the hardships have come to an end. We are finally reunited! ?Xu Aiguo and Ningdi also nodded, yes, they are finally reunited. Ningdi then also talked about her experiences in country A over the years. It was also at this time that Xu Aiguo and Xu Xiangdong realized that their sister/sister-in-law was in country A. No, she was actually such a legend in the international medical community. Big shot. ?Ningti then said that over the years, she has been trying to find various ways to return to China and find her family. Finally, when she met Song Yi who was going to study in country A, Song Yi recognized her, and she finally knew the whereabouts of her family. It turns out to be Xiaoyi. Xu Aiguo was even more satisfied with this son-in-law. ??Ningdi also said that after learning about their family members and with the help of her husband, they finally returned to China. ??Also at Beijing University, I met sisters Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua. Chapter 398： worship Chapter 398 Worship These two girls, they saw you so early, but they didnt tell me. Xu Aiguo glared. "Don''t blame them. I told them not to tell you yet. I wanted to give you a surprise." Ningdi hurriedly explained to her two nieces. ?Xu Aiguo couldn''t laugh or cry. In fact, that''s what he said. How could he really blame his two daughters? His two daughters are the best girls in the world. He couldn''t even love them. However, this is indeed a surprise for you. What a big surprise. ??Recalling that he had just squatted down to pick up dates, and picked up his little girl, he was so excited and happy. This is indescribable, and no one else can feel it. When Xu Xiangbei returned home from the county town at noon, he realized that his sister-in-law, who had been separated for many years, was back. Of course, he was very happy. ??And Ningdi also cried when she ate the food cooked by Zhang Ailian at noon. First, I cried because I finally had food cooked by my family, and second,...her sister-in-laws cooking skills were really good. ?Especially Hans, after eating the food cooked by Zhang Ailian, he can only use one word to describe it: astonished. He sighed again that it was right to follow his wife back to China. Otherwise, how could I see my wife so happy after being reunited with her family, and I wouldnt be able to eat such delicious meals. Here, the people in Qinghe Village have always been paying attention to the Xu family. No, this morning, strangers, even foreigners, came to their home, and the news spread that Xu Aiguo was holding a strange middle-aged beautiful woman and crying. Everyone is concerned, what happened? Some people close to him were worried that something had happened to the Xu family, so they came to ask. ?Xu Aiguo did not hide anything and directly told the story about the return of his long-lost little sister. This is a happy thing, and he also wants to take his little sister to recognize his ancestors and pay homage to his parents. ?So when this person came out of the Xu family, everyone knew that it was Xu Aiguo''s little sister who had been separated for decades and returned. ?People of the younger generation may not know this, but people of the older generation do. I remembered that Ai Guo did have two younger sisters. Back then, there was a famine and many people died. There was no other way but to give away his two sisters. If you think about it now, its been several decades. I heard that he found his eldest sister a few years ago, and now the younger sister is back too. But its a good thing to be back, its a great thing. Everyone in the village was happy for Xu Aiguo. So, the next day, when Xu Aiguo and his little sister were going to pay homage to their parents, the villagers they met all congratulated Xu Aiguo and expressed their welcome to Ningdi''s return. The enthusiasm and kindness of the villagers also made Ningdi feel warm in her heart. Of course, the villagers were more curious about Hans than Ningdis foreign son-in-law. ?Especially for some old people who have lived in the village all their lives. The farthest place they have ever been is the county town, which is not that far away. Naturally, they have never seen many foreigners. So, when they first saw this blond and blue-eyed foreigner, they felt surprised and curious. ??Although they were curious, they did not point at Hans impolitely. I just think Ningdi is awesome. She actually found a foreign husband. Soon, they arrived at the mountain. This time they went to worship. People from the Xu family who were staying at home accompanied Ningdi and Hans. Ningdi looked at the two tombstones that were close to each other. After just one glance, she couldn''t hold back and knelt down. "Mom and dad, the unfilial daughter Xu Aining..." "came back!" The words were accompanied by choked cries. ?And Hans also knew that the tombstone in front of him was his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. After seeing his wife kneeling down, he also knelt down quietly. ?Later, when he saw Ningdi kowtow, he kowtowed too. As for his wifes parents, Hans has met her adoptive parents, who are also his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Today, it is the first time to meet his wifes biological parents, who are also his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Because of them, I had my first wife. He also knew that it was not easy for them to give his wife away in the first place. His wife understood it, and so did he. Xu Aiguo''s eyes were also red, but he was more happy. Mom and dad, when you left, you held my hand and made sure to get my two sisters back. Six years ago, I found my eldest sister and brought her back to you. And now, I have brought my little sister back. Mom and dad, whether you are the eldest sister or the little sister, they have lived well these years, and they have never blamed you, so... You can rest in peace. ?Xu Aiguo knelt down and kowtowed slowly, "Mom and dad, I have lived up to your expectations." At this moment, a gust of wind blew from nowhere on the originally silent mountain. It was very gentle, and it gently brushed the faces of everyone present. Ningdi looked at the tail of her hair that was gently blown up and her face that was blown by the wind. It seemed like someone was gently stroking her, or someone was whispering something in her ear. In a daze, Ningdi seemed to hear two old but loving voices saying softly and kindly: Children, welcome home. By the time Ningdi came to her senses again, she had already burst into tears. Other people present were also sobbing in low voices. Looking at the two tombstones in front of her, Ningdi knew at this moment that her parents had never blamed her or forgotten her. They were looking forward to her coming home all the time, and she finally came home! ?They stayed on the mountain for who knows how long before they finally went down. On the way, Ningdi also talked about her plans before coming. "You plan to repair your parents'' graves? That''s possible, but you have to discuss this with your eldest sister." Xu Aiguo said. "This is what it should be. In a few days, I plan to go to Jin City to meet the eldest sister." Whether it is the eldest brother or the eldest sister, she imagines it the same. The reason why I came to Qinghe Village first was because I wanted to pay homage to my parents as soon as possible and recognize my ancestors. "Okay, I''ll go with you then!" Xu Aiguo plans to take a few days off and accompany his younger sister. He may not have seen his elder sister for a long time. He didn''t go there last time when his elder sister married his daughter. . This time, its time to go meet my eldest sister together. "I think my eldest sister will be very surprised when she sees you." Just like when he saw his younger sister yesterday, "Your eldest sister also talks about you all the time." Speaking of eldest sister, Ningdi''s thoughts also wandered a bit. Ningdi didnt remember much about her eldest sister. She only remembered that she had an eldest sister who looked very similar to her. She always took good care of herself and would give her any delicious food. Before they were sent away separately, they agreed that they would come back together in the future. Chapter 399： Build a primary school Chapter 399 Building a primary school She also misses her eldest sister very much. By the way, brother, there is one more thing. I plan to build a primary school in the village... Qinghe Village is the place where I was born, and where my eldest brother and his family were born and grew up. It is also the hometown where my parents lived their whole lives and were even buried. Although she has only lived in this land for five years, she knows that her roots are here. She also wants to do something for this hometown. ??Ningti came up with this plan after discovering yesterday that the village did not have its own primary school. She has always known the importance of education. She also knows that some people in rural areas do not pay attention to their children''s education. So she built a primary school and called it Qinghe Primary School. After the primary school is completed, I will find excellent teachers and educational resources. From now on, as long as the children in our village reach the appropriate age, they can go to school for free in the village until they graduate from primary school. I also want to set up a bursary fund and a scholarship fund. Those who have difficulties at home can receive subsidies as long as the conditions are true. Those with excellent academic performance can also receive scholarships. Ningdi knows that only knowledge is the opportunity to change their destiny. She wants to give the children in Qinghe Village such an opportunity, to get them out of the mountains, and to make their future better and better. Xu Aiguo understands Ningdis good intentions. As a father who was able to educate two top students in Beijing universities, Xu Aiguo knew the importance of reading very well. ?Just like college students, if you go to college now, there are official subsidies, so you dont have to spend any money at all. Don''t talk about college students, just talk about high school students and junior high school students. Even if you go out, you must be looked down upon. Everyone admires top students and knows the greatness of knowledgeable people. ?Especially when a family has a college student, everyone is envious of it, and they all say that the familys ancestral graves are smoking. However, they are envious. When it comes to really letting their children and grandchildren go to school, few of them can insist on it. Some people have shabby ideas and believe that girls will eventually get married and that it is a waste of money to educate girls. Some families are in difficulty and cannot afford to send their children to school. Some children even have to work in the fields early to help their families. Of course, some people are short-sighted and think that even if studying is useful, it will take many years to get the rewards. It is better to start working early now that you have the ability... Some are far away from home. Several nearby villages do not have their own primary schools. If the children at home want to go to school, they have to go to the commune primary school, and the middle school has to go to the county town... Due to various reasons, few families choose to send their children to study. Even in the past few years, there have been some college students and technical secondary school students in the village. Even if the village gradually develops and there are more people willing to send their children to study, there is not much more. But now, Xu Aiguo thought, if we really build a primary school in the village as Ningdi said, and then set up these student aid and scholarship funds, the number of people who choose to study will definitely increase greatly. Maybe not only children from your own village will come to read it, but it may also attract children from other villages to come to read it. ?Xu Aiguo thinks that the younger sisters idea is excellent. If he had the ability and enough money, he would also want to do it. but "Little sister, your idea is very good, but it costs a lot of money to build a primary school. Plus the fund you mentioned, it will be even more. The money is almost constantly needed, and the primary school is not just casual. It can be built easily, but it still needs official approval. Ningdi nodded and said, Brother, I know, but your little sister is short of everything except money. ?At this time Hans also answered, "Brother, I am also rich. If Ning needs it, I can also help." ?Xu Aiguo was a little confused, "How much money do you have?" ??Although my younger sister and brother-in-law lived abroad before, and when they chatted, they also said that they had a good life before, but Xu Aiguo felt that no matter how good it was, would it be good enough to spend money to build a primary school? Brother, you forgot, I am studying medicine... ??Ningdi explained. ? Ningdi is not only a medical student, but also an internationally renowned medical expert in country A. She is also a medical genius. I think that when she was a child, she showed great talent in medicine. After her adoptive parents found out, they also focused on cultivating her in this aspect. When Ningdi was young, she already had many medical patents, and these patents continued to give her a lot of money every year. ?In addition, before Ningdi retired, because of her superb surgical ability, she was sometimes invited to perform surgeries on some private individuals. Every surgery is not cheap. ?Of course those people are willing to give. Plus her previous salary as a doctor or teacher. It can be said that Ningdi has a lot of wealth. Even if she is gone in the future, her patent income will continue to be given to her designated descendants. So, Ningdi is not short of money. She has the financial resources to build 10 primary schools, let alone one. As to whether the official will allow it. Of course it will be allowed. First of all, it is a good thing to spend money to build schools, and the officials are very happy to see it. Secondly, after she returned to China, the officials here also said that if she could settle here, she could ask for anything. As long as it was not excessive, they would try to meet it. So, Ningdi knew that as long as she proposed the idea of ??building a primary school, it would definitely come true. ?Of course, what Hans said about helping his wife was also true. Although he contributed a lot of property by helping his wife return to China this time, there is still a lot left. In addition, he has accumulated a lot of wealth before, so Hans is not short of money. As for their children, they are all capable people and they are not short of money. So, if his money can help his wife, Hans will be happy no matter what money he pays. "So that''s it..." After hearing Ningdi''s words, Xu Aiguo suddenly realized and was a little shocked. It seems that during these decades of separation, my little sisters life has been more exciting and better than he imagined. Thats good, thats good! "Okay, if that''s the case, then I don''t have any objections. But it''s better to discuss this matter with the village chief and village secretary first, and then let them go to the official people." Okay, then Ill leave this to my eldest brother. When you need money, just tell me. "Well." Xu Aiguo looked at Ningdi with serious eyes, "Little sister, on behalf of the children in the village, I thank you." Ningdi shook her head and said: "Brother, I am also a member of this village. This is also the place where I was born, and it is my hometown. Now that I have the ability, I naturally want to give something back." Chapter 400： This is no joke Chapter 400 This is no joke Subsequently, Xu Aiguo asked about Ningdi''s next plan. In fact, he was also asking her whether she planned to return to country A again. "I won''t go, country A. I have lived in country A for decades, and I have dedicated all my youth and prime time to it. Now, I am almost an old man. For the rest of my time, I want to stay in Resident in the country. The medical university in Beijing plans to invite me to be the dean of their medical school and also arrange for me to be a professor. I will give a few classes a week. I plan to agree. She wants to dedicate everything she has to her motherland. ?This money will be used to build primary schools. After the primary school in Qinghe Village is completed, she will build other hope primary schools if she has the ability. The most valuable thing about her is probably her medical knowledge. She also knows the medical gap between her motherland and country A, so she plans to teach and pass on all her medical knowledge without reservation. , even if it is to cultivate a few more medical talents for the motherland, it is okay. Hearing that Ningdi planned to settle in China, Xu Aiguo breathed a sigh of relief, so that he would have a chance to meet his little sister. ??Although my younger sister wants to settle down in Beijing and teach in a school there, it is still better than going abroad. ??Xu Aiguo would not forcefully tie his younger sister to Qinghe Village, just like he would not tie his own daughter to Qinghe Village. He knew that whether it was a daughter or a younger sister, they were all like eagles. This small place in Qinghe Village did not belong to them. They should have a broader sky that belonged to them. ?Although he was reluctant to part with them, he was also very happy to be able to watch them fly high from a distance. The most important point is that no matter how high or far they fly, he will always be at their rear. If they get tired of flying, they can come back to him to rest at any time. After confirming Ningdis plan to build Qinghe Village Primary School, Xu Aiguo didnt waste much time. In the evening of the same day, he called the village chief and village secretary and told her about the matter. After hearing this, the two of them were immediately shocked. "Patriot, you, what you say is true, you can''t joke about this." ??Of course the two of them knew what it would mean if Qinghe Village had its own primary school, but this matter had to be made clear and not just talked about casually. It will also prevent you from wasting your time to rejoice in vain. Two uncles, this matter is not something to be joked about. Since I can specially invite you to come over and talk about this matter, I am absolutely serious. "Patriot, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but it''s not an easy task to build a school. First of all, it''s very expensive..." The village chief looked at Ning Di, "Patriot girl, you Are you sure you have this ability? ??Ningdi nodded firmly, "Yes, I can also take out the money first. Is one million enough? If not, I will get it when the time comes." "Ahem..." Ningdi said a million words, causing the two people who were drinking tea to choke. ?Nowadays, households with 10,000 yuan have just emerged, and they belong to one family. If a family can now become a household with 10,000 yuan, it is already very wealthy. They originally thought that it would be very rare for a patriotic girl to spend tens of thousands of dollars when she said she wanted to build a primary school. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened her mouth, it was one million. One million, thats one hundred times ten thousand, how much money should it cost? "Isn''t it enough?" Ningdi asked in confusion. Actually, its not surprising that Ningdi would ask this. Although she has returned to China now, she lived in country A for the past few decades, and prices in the two countries are different. ?Xu Aiguo was almost shocked by his younger sister''s question. When the younger sister was about to continue asking, he quickly held her hand. I thought to myself: Little sister, I know you are rich, but it is better not to show it to anyone, especially not so much.? ? ? And you ask if one million is enough? ??If the village chief and village secretary say this is not enough, do you have to add more? In other words, Xu Aiguo knew that the village chief and village secretary were not greedy people, otherwise his simple little sister would have been tricked to death if he did not follow her. At this moment, the village chief and village secretary also recovered. They looked at each other and understood that this patriotic girl who came back from country A was a truly rich person. One million exports! Xiao Ning, right? It doesnt cost one million, it doesnt cost that much. "How about this, let''s make some plans first, such as buying materials, hiring labor, etc... We will tell you how much it will cost at that time, and you will pay it. Do you think this is okay?" After thinking about it, The village chief said. Sure. Ningdi agreed without hesitation. As for the official side, leave it to me. The village secretary said. ?Building schools is a good thing. What was lacking before was money. Now if someone provides the money, then if he applies to build a school again, the official will definitely agree. "Okay, I''ll also call the officials and ask them to approve it as soon as possible." Ningdi said. ?A few people discussed some things about building a school, and then saw that it was getting late, and the village chief and village secretary came out from Xu''s house. ?However, the steps of the two people supporting each other were still a little sloppy. There is no way, they still haven''t recovered from Ningdi''s casual mention of one million. ??Moreover, although the matter of building the school has now been decided, it was so fast that they are still a little unbelievable and confused. ?Thinking of Ningdis temperament and wealth. They all couldn''t help but sigh. Old Xu, it seems that our Qinghe Village is about to welcome a distinguished person. "She is a noble person, but she is originally from our Qinghe Village. She was born in our Qinghe Village. She also said that she is now capable and wants to give back to her hometown." From now on, our children in Qinghe Village who can read must always remember her. "I plan to have a sculpture of Xiao Ning in the school after it is built, so that all the teachers, students and people in Qinghe Village will know about her. This school was built because of her, and they will have the opportunity to study. It was also given by Xiao Ning. Should, should. Now that I think about it, Im still very excited. We actually have hope of building a primary school in Qinghe Village. ??Village chiefs and village party secretaries are both visionary people who can hold this position. They also know the importance of reading. Hurry up to tomorrow. Tomorrow I will go to the official to approve the construction of a primary school in our village. The village secretary said. ??If it hadn''t been getting late now and the official staff were off work, he might have gone directly to find someone. But now, its getting late, so we can only wait until tomorrow. This news will be announced once everything is finalized. Chapter 401： Let’s continue this love and help Chapter 401 Lets continue this love and help... ???On Ningdis side, after the village chief and village secretary left, she learned about the gap between domestic consumption and country As consumption from her eldest brother. Only then did she realize that building a primary school did not require as much money as she thought. So, with the money she has, she can build many more primary schools. Ningdi thought so here. Although Xu Aiguo did not ask the younger sister how much savings she had now, he also told her to remember that her wealth should not be exposed to avoid attracting the attention of some unscrupulous people. After all, in this society, there are many good people, but there are also many bad people. ??Ningdi nodded, indicating that she had remembered it. - The village chief and village secretary were so happy that they couldn''t sleep after they went home. Early the next morning, the village secretary immediately rode his bicycle to the county seat... ?At the same time, Ningdi also planned to call the officials if she wanted to build a primary school in her hometown of Qinghe Village. ??Officials know Ningdis identity, and building a school is a good thing that benefits the country and the people. So, I happily agree. Ever since, when the village secretary rushed to the official side, just when he had just told the story about Ningdis funding to build a primary school, the staff member, when he heard the word Ningdi, thought of the news he had received. After a call from the superior, he immediately agreed and gave me the approval document. From the time we entered to the time we came out, it only took five minutes. The village secretary who came out of the official office again, holding the approval document, was also a little dazed. Is it done so quickly? ?However, the village secretary thought about it and found that the staff member was very respectful when he mentioned Ningdi. would approve it, as if it were entirely because of Ningti. So, Ningti may have some identity that the official knows, but he cannot imagine. It seems that this little girl who loves the country is amazing. Not only is she rich, she also has the officials respect her so much. "This Xu family, the whole family is really going to take off, the whole family is amazing." ?The village secretary had a deep hunch that perhaps if Qinghe Village wanted to develop better, they would have to rely on the Xu family. ?For example, Ningdi built a primary school this time... ?For example, Xu Xiangdongs contracting practice also inspired other people in the village to make money through contracting... ??For example, Xu Xiangbei''s road construction has allowed more people to come and go to their Qinghe Village to do business, and it has given the villagers many more ways to make money... ??For example, Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning were admitted to college and inspired many children in the village... ?Also, Xu Jinning is a blessed person. With her here, their Qinghe Village''s luck is also strong... So, their Qinghe Village cannot do without the Xu family, whether it is now or future development. ?The village secretary deeply feels that as long as the Xu family is here, their Qinghe Village will definitely develop better and better, better than all the surrounding villages! As soon as the village secretary arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw the village chief waiting. ?Knowing that the village chief was also anxious to know the result, he did not hesitate and gave him the approval document directly. ??The village chief was holding the text, his eyes were red with excitement. Okay, okay, now we in Qinghe Village will really have our own primary school, and all the kids in our village can go to school. ?Of course, the two of them quickly informed Xu Aiguo and Ningdi of this news. ??Ningdi had already called the official people in the morning and got their consent, so she wasn''t shocked when she heard the news now. ??Now that the paperwork has been approved and Ningdi has taken out part of the money, the construction of the primary school must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. Therefore, the village chief and Secretary Sun chose the site when it was time to select the site, the materials were determined when the workers were needed, and the workers were hired... Their big actions were naturally seen by the villagers. I just didnt know what to do, so someone asked. ?So, that morning, the village chief turned on the radio and told him that Ningdi would fund the construction of Qinghe Primary School. ?As soon as this news came out, all the villagers were undoubtedly shocked and excited. ?Even some old people burst into tears. "The little girl who loves the country is called Xiaoning, right? She is a good person, a great good person." Only the older generation know how important reading is. From these decades of life experience, they can see the difference between having knowledge and not having knowledge, and being educated and uncultured. They also realize that the future will be a literate era. Their life is almost over, and even if they regret it, even if they want to study again, it is too late. But their grandchildren have to study and study. Only by reading and having knowledge can we find a broader path. Or to put it more simply, with knowledge, you can find a better job, earn more money, and live a better life! The children of our generation have caught up with the good times, and they also happen to be from Qinghe Village. Elderly people gathered their grandchildren to share the good news with them. ?Talked to them in detail about the benefits of studying, and told them to study hard when the school is built in the future. besides You guys, you have to remember one person, and thats Xu Aining. Yes, its Xu Aining, not some patriotic little girl, nor Ningdi, but Xu Aining. Old people want their grandchildren and granddaughters to remember this name. Because of her, they have the opportunity to study for free. Children, before reading and learning knowledge, we must learn one thing, and that is gratitude. I want to be grateful to Xu Aining for giving these children another, broader path to the future. ?Be grateful. If you have the ability in the future, like Xu Aining, you can extend your kindness to those in need and continue this love and help... The construction of a primary school in Qinghe Village is a big event and a great good thing. So soon, people in several nearby villages also knew about it. ??Everyone envies Qinghe Village for having a rich and capable person like Xu Aining who still misses his hometown. How they hoped that Xu Aining was from their village, so that this primary school could be built in their village. but ??If the primary school in Qinghe Village is completed, I wonder if the children in their village will be able to attend it. Even if it is not free, self-payment is fine. It would be even better if you can participate in the competition for grants and scholarships. From Xu Aining, they also saw that female dolls are actually no worse than male dolls. When female dolls grow up and become capable, they can also achieve success, earn money, find good jobs, and give back to their families and hometowns. Rather than just what they thought in the past - female dolls are not as good as male dolls, female dolls will be married and given to other people''s families in the future, so it is useless to cultivate them. It can be said that the appearance of Xu Aining has changed many people''s mentality of favoring boys over girls, and has also given many girls the opportunity to change their destiny. Chapter 402： Go to Jin City Chapter 402 Going to Jin City Just when Qinghe Village started to build a primary school, Ningdi and her eldest brother and sister-in-law had already arrived in Jin City, where the eldest sister was. ??Ningdi always wanted to surprise people, so she didn''t ask Xu Aiguo to tell her eldest sister in advance that she was back. Not only that, she didnt plan to get to know each other right away. As a little girl, even at this age, she still has a naughty mentality. So, I plan to give my eldest sister a "big surprise". ?On this day, Xu Aian was the only one at home. ?The eldest daughter is married. Although she is married relatively recently, her eldest daughter and her son-in-law are both college students. They are both attending classes in school now. The following children are also in school at this time. No, she is the only one left in the family. She has no habit of hiring a nanny. Although her family has the ability, Xu Aian feels it is not necessary. She prefers to stay at home alone in a quiet environment. ?Now she is sitting on the sofa, reading a newspaper. ?The newspaper happened to be writing about the demolition. The demolition was announced last year, and full construction and compensation began this year. In a short time, these large bungalows in Xu Aian''s houses will almost be demolished. The compensation for the house and commercial street shops have all been negotiated and are about to be moved there. ?Perhaps after living there for a long time, Xu Aian was a little reluctant to part with it. So I plan to wait until the deadline before moving out. Several children also stayed with her until that time. As for the house where I plan to live, things are being added one after another. Since the news of the demolition came out, Xu Aian has heard a lot of news. I also heard that some people regretted selling their houses just before demolition. If you dont sell it, you can buy a new house and get a lot of subsidies. ? Xu Aian always hears the cries and regrets of these people. ??They all think of themselves, and are glad that Xu Jinning arrived at that time, and that she was able to hear Ning Ning''s voice and knew that the house would be demolished soon, so she did not sell the house. Otherwise, she should cry and regret. ??Although Xu Aian still feels strange that she can hear Xu Jinning''s inner voice, and is also a little curious about this girl Ning Ning, she is a smart person and knows that there are some things that should be kept deep in her heart. I also know that there are some things that you shouldnt ask if you shouldnt. But, in the end, she was grateful and fond of Xu Jinning, a junior. Now I look back on half my life. ? Xu Aian feels that although she has experienced being given away by her parents and experiencing divorce, overall, her fate has been very good to her. Her parents gave her away, but they loved her and they wanted her to survive, so she didn''t blame her parents. Although she was married and divorced, and she was sad and painful at the time, she has no regrets about having four such lovely and wonderful children. Furthermore, she is relatively sober. As for the pain, in fact, as time goes by, the wound can be gradually healed. Besides, that person betrayed her, and she didn''t make it easy for him. ?Now the eldest daughter is married, her son-in-law is very good, and the couple is loving. The three little ones are also studying hard and are safe and healthy. ?Xu Aian felt very satisfied. If I have any regrets so far... ?That means, I havent found my little sister yet! Xu Aian''s memory of her little sister is actually not very deep. After all, she was too young at the time, and decades have passed. However, although her memory was blurry, she had never forgotten it. She knew that not only she had not forgotten, but her deceased parents had not forgotten, and neither had her eldest brother. only Little sister, its been decades, when will you come back? Eldest sister is already old, Im afraid She was afraid that she would not be able to find or see her little sister until the moment she died. What a pity it would be to be like my parents back then. Thinking of her little sister, Xu Aian couldn''t help it and her eyes turned red. Actually, over the years, every time I think of Xu Aian, my eyes will turn red and I will shed tears. ?At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Xu Aian''s thoughts, which were also immersed in sadness and longing, were suddenly interrupted. ?Xu Aian raised his head and looked at the clock on the wall, his expression a little confused. At this point in time, its not yet time for several children to get out of school, so they probably havent come back yet. She doesnt have many friends, and almost no one comes to visit her. ?Then, who could it be... ?Xu Aian didn''t think much, got up and went out to open the door. As the door was slowly opened, the person standing at the door also appeared in front of Xu Aian. ?Beauty! Middle-aged beautiful woman! This was Xu Aian''s first impression when he saw the person in front of him. ??It also made Xu Aian, who was always good at appearance, shine. ??The woman wearing a dark purple cheongsam is majestic, graceful and luxurious. Just standing like this, her demeanor is very attractive, and she is also very elegant and temperamental. that is Hey, who are you? Whats the matter with you? Xu Aian asked in a gentle voice. "Are you hungry or thirsty? Or do you need to make a call? Do you want to come in and drink a glass of water? If you have any difficulties, just say, I can help, and I will definitely help." After saying that, Xu Aian felt that his attitude was a little enthusiastic. Actually, Xu Aian has an indifferent and rational temperament. She has never been so enthusiastic towards anyone. She also felt very strange about her current performance. Of course, I was also afraid that my excessive enthusiasm would misunderstand the person in front of me, so I hurriedly explained. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. I just look at you and feel very familiar and friendly, like, like..." It''s like seeing your own biological sister, as familiar and cordial. ?At this moment, Xu Aian''s eyes suddenly fell on the face of the man in front of him. ?She actually didnt lie. ?The face of the person in front of me became more and more familiar the more I looked at it, as if I had seen it somewhere before. It was so familiar, so familiar...it made her feel sour and a little bit like crying. At this moment, Xu Aian''s eyes suddenly turned red when he saw the beautiful woman in front of him, and her eyes were filled with tears, as if they were about to fall in the next second. ?Such an appearance made Xu Aian feel distressed all of a sudden. Without caring much, he hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him, "What''s wrong? Why are you crying? Are you encountering any difficulties? It''s okay, it will pass. If you have any difficulties, tell me and I will definitely help you." ? Xu Aian was a little confused and didn''t know what to do. The next second, she was hugged by the beautiful woman in front of her. The latter buried his head in her neck and cried loudly. Xu Aian''s hand patted her back gently, and her voice was soft and soothing, "Don''t cry, don''t feel uncomfortable, it will get better." "Sister..." A soft call suddenly sounded in Xu Aian''s ears. Chapter 403： sisters recognize each other Chapter 403 Sisters recognize each other ?Xu Aian''s hand patted his back with a single movement. Sister? She must have heard wrongly. Must have heard wrong. ?Xu Aian continued to pat her on the back. Sister The calling voice sounded again, and at this moment, Xu Aian confirmed that he heard it. She was stunned for a while, and then she seemed to remember something, with a look of longing in her eyes, "Do you know? Actually, I have a biological sister." My little sister, she used to call me eldest sister like this. But, but, we have been separated for decades, she, she hasnt come home yet. I, I miss her. When hearing this call, Xu Aian wished so much that the person in front of her was her biological sister. How great it would be if this was her biological sister. Sister, its me, Im Xiaoning. "I''m home." "I''m back." The woman, Ningdi, could no longer control herself. She raised her head, looked at Xu Aian, and revealed her identity. It was at this moment when she raised her head that Ningdi saw that her eldest sister had burst into tears at some point. Sister, Im back and I miss you too. The moment Xu Aian shed tears, she actually recognized the person in front of her. Why does it feel familiar? Because my younger sister looks very similar to her. Why do you feel friendly and uncharacteristically enthusiastic? Because they are blood relatives. Somehow, the bloodline had already been one step ahead of her and recognized her little sister. ?When she realized that the person in front of her was her little sister who had been separated for decades, Xu Aian couldn''t hold it in any longer and was immediately moved to tears. ?But she was still a little scared, afraid that she would admit her mistake. Until the little sister admits it... "Xiao Ning, come back, you are finally back." Xu Aian hugged Ningdi and cried loudly. Im sorry, sister, Im late. Xu Aian shook his head, "It won''t be too late, just come back." As long as people are safe, they can only be seen in their lifetime. Its never too late. By the way, eldest sister, my eldest brother and sister-in-law are also here with me. ?As Ning Di said these words, Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian, and Hans, who had been hiding in the corner, also came out. You, you are really... Sister, dont blame me. It was me who said I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didnt expect... It would make my eldest sister cry. You. Xu Aian glared at Ningdi with her eyes still red. ?But she didnt blame Ningdi for being patriotic. Just like she said, as long as my little sister can come back, anything is fine. Dont stand at the door, come in quickly. ?The four of them followed Xu Ai''an into the house, and Xu Ai''an also quickly asked about Ningdi''s life over the years. ???Ningti also said everything she had said before at her eldest brother''s house. Xu Aian felt relieved when he learned that his younger sister had lived a good life these years and had made great achievements in her career. Xu Aian''s three children didn''t know that their uncle and aunt were here until they came home from school, and their aunt, who had been separated from their mother for decades, was also back. They were naturally happy for their mother and aunt. ? Xu Aiguo and his wife, Ningdi, and Hans stayed at Xu Ai''an''s house in Jin City for three days before leaving. ??If they hadn''t wanted to go to the capital, maybe Xu Aian wouldn''t have been willing to let them go. It took a lot of effort to meet her eldest brother and little sister. Naturally, she hoped that the two of them could stay and spend more time with them. When they were about to leave, Xu Aian also asked her eldest brother implicitly about hearing Ning Ning''s heartfelt voice. ??The last time I talked about this in a vague way was last year, when my eldest daughter got married. Because it was on the phone, it was not easy to talk about this kind of thing on the phone, so I just confirmed it at the time and didnt say much. Now, since the eldest brother is here, Xu Aian naturally wants to ask. ?Xu Aiguo also knew that since the eldest sister would ask this question, she must have heard Ning Nings thoughts before. Since she could hear Ning Ning''s thoughts and she was his younger sister, Xu Aiguo didn''t hide much and spoke in a cryptic way. Xu Aian felt at ease after being confirmed again by her eldest brother. I couldn''t help but sigh, "Brother, I think Ning Ning is the lucky star of our family. No matter what, we must treat Ning Ning well." Dont worry, your brother understands. After all, Ning Ning is also my daughter. As a daughter, I will naturally treat her well. - Even though they were reluctant to leave, Xu Aiguo and Ningdi still left. However, they agreed that during the Spring Festival this year, the brothers and sisters would go back to Qinghe Village to gather together. At that time, they could also go to pay homage to their parents, so that they could see that the three brothers and sisters were all in good order. All doing well. Xu Aiguo and Ning Di, who left Jin City, took a car to Beijing City. ? Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian also want to have two daughters, especially the eldest daughter who is still pregnant. Now that they have come to Tianjin City, and Tianjin City and Beijing City are so close, they must see their two daughters before going back. ?As for Ningdi, she originally planned to teach at the Medical University in Beijing after her family visit. This was what she had agreed to do before. ?Although there was no pressure from the school, she did not want to waste time. She wanted to pass on all she had learned throughout her life within her limited time and for the rest of her life. ??Ningdi took her eldest brother and sister-in-law directly to the small courtyard where the two sisters lived. ?Last time, although Ningdi didnt live here, she had been here before, so she knew the address. At this point in time, Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning were both in school, so Songs mother was the only one in the small courtyard. As soon as Mrs. Song opened the door, she was very surprised to see Zhang Ailian and others. She turned sideways and asked them to come in quickly. After talking, Mother Song learned that they had gone to Xu Aian''s place in Tianjin City before, but now they were coming to Beijing City to see their two daughters. This time is in the afternoon. I learned that the two daughters would be back in the afternoon, and they would have dinner together in the small courtyard in the evening. Zhang Ailian immediately said that she would cook tonights dinner. How long has it been since our two daughters had a taste of her craftsmanship? It was not easy to get here today. She had to feed her two daughters well, especially the eldest daughter who was still pregnant with a child and had severe morning sickness before. Previously, Song''s mother was doing all the cooking, but now her in-laws said they wanted to cook for their two daughters, so she naturally agreed. ??Moreover, she also knew her mother-in-laws cooking skills, which were famous all over the country. Since the mother-in-law has to cook for her two daughters, she should start cooking. She can also take a closer look and learn more, and then cook for her daughter-in-law and the grandchildren who will be born in the future. So, Mother Song took Zhang Ailian to buy groceries. When they came back, the two of them got busy in the kitchen. So much so that when Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning returned to the small courtyard, they smelled a familiar and attractive aroma of food... Are there any babies who dont know about my new book? Its also a period article. Those who are interested can go and see it~ Chapter 404： Warm daily life Chapter 404: Warm Daily Life "Sister, this smell..." Xu Jinning turned to look at Xu Fanghua beside him, wanting to confirm with her. ?After eating the food of his nearly 20-year-old mother, Xu Fanghua could tell by the smell even if she didn''t need to eat and hadn''t seen anyone yet. Its the smell of my mothers cooking. My mother must be here. "I think so too." ?So the two sisters hurriedly walked towards the kitchen. Sister, please slow down, you are heavy. Out of the way. ?Xu Jinning reminded Xu Fanghua as he walked. Soon, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the kitchen and saw two people busy inside. One of them is surprisingly their motherComrade Zhang Ailian! Mother~ they both shouted together, then excitedly stepped forward and hugged Zhang Ailian who was making sweet and sour fish. Hey. Zhang Ailian responded, her eyes full of smiles. She also looked at her two daughters up and down, and felt relieved when she saw their rosy complexions. Mom, as soon as I smelled it outside, I knew it was you. Yes, mother, my eldest sister and I miss you very much. The eyes of the two girls are full of dependence and nostalgia for their old mother. ?Once you hug me, you cant bear to let go. You guys, you only care about your mother and forget about me as your father? Oh, since no one remembers me, I will go back to my hometown. ??Xu Aiguo, who was standing at the door, looked at the scene in front of him with envy in his eyes and joked a little sourly. ?Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua heard the sound, turned around, and saw Comrade Xu Aiguo standing at the door. "Thankfully, I heard your voices, so I hurried out of the room. Unexpectedly...this little cotton-padded jacket is leaky, both of them are leaking." Xu Aiguo said quite sadly, and even stretched out his hand to wipe it. No tears were seen. Dad, youre here too! Xu Jinning was pleasantly surprised again when he saw Xu Aiguo. She hurriedly trotted over and hugged Xu Aiguo''s arm. "Dad, you are not allowed to leave when you are here. I wish you and mother could come. I want to take you to visit the city and our university." Dad, I have always missed you, very much. My eldest sister wants it too. So, your two little cotton-padded jackets are still tight and airtight. ?Xu Aiguo was immediately amused by Xu Jinning''s words. Okay, okay, dad is just teasing you. Could he still be jealous of your mother? You are a silly girl. You guys, go out and chat with your father and sister-in-law first. Mom will be busy in the kitchen for a while, and you will be able to eat moms food later. Zhang Ailian also smiled at the scene in front of her. Mom, do you need our help? "No, no, my mother-in-law is here. You can go out." ?As a result, Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua were kicked out of the kitchen. ?The two of them followed their father, and when they arrived at the living room, they discovered that their sister-in-law Ningdi and their uncle Hans were also here. ?Later I heard what they told me and found out that it was my sister-in-law who returned to Qinghe Village to meet their father. My sister-in-law stayed in Qinghe Village for a few days, and she was thinking about her eldest sister in Jin City. So my parents and my sister-in-law went to Jin City first. I stayed in Jinshi for three days, and finally changed my way to Jingshi. The main thing is to meet my two daughters. They arrived in the afternoon. ?Zhang Ailian was worried that her two daughters had not eaten the food she cooked for a long time, so after buying the groceries, she immediately went to the kitchen to work. As a mother, she always wants to do her best to keep her children fed and clothed, and she always thinks about giving them the best. No matter how hard she works, she is willing to do so. A few people sat down and chatted. It was not until Zhang Ailian came to call for dinner. They just went to have dinner together. ?After many months, she once again ate the divine food cooked by her mother. Whether it was Xu Jinning or Xu Jinning, the meal was so satisfying. After eating, a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. ??If it weren''t for the control of reason, Xu Fanghua almost took her mother''s arm and asked her to stay. That night, Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian and his wife, as well as Ningdi and Hans, naturally stayed in the small courtyard. ??Although this place is called a small courtyard, it is actually not too small. ?There are many rooms inside. Even if they move in now, there are still rooms available. The next morning, after eating Comrade Zhang Ailian''s delicious breakfast again, Zhang Ailian and Xu Aiguo were taken to school by Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua. When he got to school, Xu Fanghua went to the classroom. As for Xu Jinning, there are no classes today, so he can go to Beijing University with his parents. Wandering around Beijing University, looking at the majestic and antique buildings, and looking at the rows of students sitting in the classrooms, there is no doubt that both Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian were shocked. During the period, Xu Jinning also took Zhang Ailian and Xu Aiguo to the back of the classroom where Huang Minyue was attending class, letting them see their little daughter-in-law. ?At this time, Huang Minyue was in class. It was still early before the end of get out of class, so there was no way to come out and it was not easy to disturb her class. So, Xu Jinning took them to look secretly from the back of the classroom, and then asked them to walk in the corridor from back to front, and then from front to back to take a look at Huang Minyue''s face. The two elders walked around pretending to be calm. ?From time to time, my eyes glanced in the direction of the classroom that Xu Jinning mentioned, and I really saw Huang Minyue. ?Of course, this is also the reason why they have seen Huang Minyue in photos before. ?? Huang Minyue has a baby face and is very pretty and cute. Even though she sits in so many classrooms, the two elders still recognize her. After reading it, he returned to Xu Jinning, nodding his head with a smile on his face. Obviously he is very satisfied with Huang Minyue. "By the way, Ning Ning, my parents plan to find time to visit Yueyue''s house." Zhang Ailian said. ??Whether it was their youngest son talking to Huang Minyue, or the fact that the Huang family and his wife asked Xu Xiangbei to bring so many things back last time, or the fact that the Huang family and his wife were Xu Jinning''s godfather and godmother. Since they came to the capital city and were not in a hurry to leave, they must pay a visit. Okay, then we will have lunch in the cafeteria later, visit the school, and then go to the department store to buy things. Ill call my godfather and stepmother later and let him know. We can go there tomorrow, okay? Xu Jinning suggested. Its done! Thats it. ?So, Xu Jinning took the two elders to continue to visit the university. Every time they passed a building, the two elders exclaimed with awe in their eyes. After all, this place of study has hundreds of years of history, so they must be in awe. It was almost time for dinner, and Xu Jinning took them to the canteen. ?Of course, I didnt squeeze in with the students, but came to the teachers canteen, where there were fewer people and it was quiet. And the two elders also met another person, that is Xie Tingyu. Chapter 405： The ugly daughter-in-law meets her parents-in-law? Chapter 405: The ugly daughter-in-law meets her parents-in-law? Seeing Xie Tingyu, the two of them were naturally very happy. ?This is a prospective son-in-law. ?Of course, Xu Fanghua is here too. Five people eat together. ?Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian also asked about Grandpa Xies current situation and were relieved to learn that everything was fine with him. Grandpa Xie is also the future in-law. They have plans to pay a visit before leaving the capital. ?After having lunch and visiting the university, Xu Jinning took the two elders to the department store to buy things they would need to visit acquaintances next. When I returned to the small courtyard, I was busy again. ?Xu Jinning took the time to call her godfather Huang Yuxian and told her parents that they were coming to Beijing and planned to visit tomorrow. When Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling heard this, they were surprised at first, and then naturally expressed their welcome. When the phone hung up, the two looked at each other. Huang Yuxian said: "Brother and sister-in-law are coming, should we prepare something?" "Would you like to go buy something?" Bai Ling said, "I have to clean and tidy up the house." "Okay. Then I''ll go shopping. By the way, I''ll find two new clothes to wear tomorrow." "When Yueyue comes back from school later, I have to tell Yueyue and let her be mentally prepared. It happens to be Saturday tomorrow and she won''t have to go to class." "good." ?The upcoming arrival of Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian is naturally a big event for Huang Yuxian and Bai Ling, and it also makes them nervous all of a sudden. You must know that their family and Xu Ai''s country are not just as simple as marriage. They are Xu Jinnings godfather and stepmother. But when it comes to the daughter, there is another layer of relationship, that is, the future in-laws. Since they have agreed and confirmed that Huang Minyue and Xu Xiangbei should be together, they must not only treat Xu Xiangbei well, but also treat their in-laws well. ?In this way, they can be equally kind to their daughters when they get married. that is Even though they are Xu Jinnings godfather and godmother, when they first recognized their godmother, they only made a phone call to ask Xu Aiguo and his wife for their opinion, but they have not met yet. ??Although they feel that if they can raise such good children as Xu Jinning, Xu Fanghua, and Xu Xiangbei, as their parents, they are definitely not bad. ?But after all, they havent seen it before, so they dont know what to expect and are still a little nervous. ?Of course, what they want most is that their daughter can meet a good pair of parents-in-law, so that in the future, Yueyue''s husband and wife will love each other and get along harmoniously with her parents-in-law, and they can feel at ease. ?Of course, as Xu Jinning''s godfather and godmother, as Huang Minyue''s parents, they also have to behave well and not embarrass their daughter. ??We also want to make Xu Aiguo and the others feel that Ning Ning recognizes them as godfathers and godmothers, and its worth it! good! So, when Huang Minyue came home from school, she saw her parents busy. ?She put down her schoolbag, picked up the cloth, and was about to help her mother clean the table and chairs when she heard her mother break some important news. What, what? Ningnings parents are in Beijing. They are coming to visit her home tomorrow morning?! Huang Minyue was shocked when she heard the news. The whole person became nervous instantly. ??Those are not only Jin Nings parents, but also her future parents-in-law. ??Although Huang Minyue has also thought that one day, the ugly daughter-in-law will definitely want to see her parents-in-law. Although she is not ugly, she will definitely want to see her. But what she was thinking about was that it would be during the summer vacation at the earliest. She has thought about going to Qinghe Village with Jinning during the summer vacation to meet brother Xiangbei and his parents. Unexpectedly, brother Xiangbeis parents would come to Beijing. I plan to visit her at home tomorrow. What to do, what to do, she was not mentally prepared at all. Yueyue, dont be nervous, just wear a new skirt tomorrow and look nice. Seeing that her daughter was nervous, Bai Ling hurriedly tried to comfort her. Although she was nervous herself, as a mother, she must be calm in front of her daughter and give her strength and support. We, Yueyue, are very good. Jinnings parents will definitely like you. "real?" "real." - ? Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian didnt know that their planned visit would make Huang Yuxian, his wife and Huang Minyue so nervous, and they had prepared a lot of things. ?Of course, they also bought a lot of things for this visit. ?No, on Saturday morning, after they had breakfast, they got on the bus to Huang''s house together with Xu Jinning, who was also resting. This was the first time for Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian to take a bus, and they were obviously excited and curious. ? Along the way, I looked at the scenery outside the car window and the people coming and going, and I felt that the capital was indeed different. ?Xu Jinning sat next to them and explained to them the scenery and architecture along the way. Until they got off the bus, the two of them were still reluctant to leave. When they got off the car and walked for a while, Xu Jinning saw the person looking at the door of Huang''s house from a distance. It was his godmother Bai Ling. "Godmother..." Xu Jinning raised her hand to say hello and called. Bai Ling''s eyes lit up when she saw Xu Jinning. After responding, her eyes fell on Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian next to Xu Jinning. At this sight, my heart was half relieved. Because the looks and faces of Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian make people feel very comfortable and easy to get along with. ??Bai Ling firmly believes that the first impression of a person is very important. She also believes that the face comes from the heart. As Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian greeted Bai Ling and walked into the door of the Huang family together, Bai Ling became even more convinced of this. ? Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian also had a good impression of Bai Ling, and soon after they entered the door, they quickly saw Huang Yuxian and Huang Minyue in the living room. ?After greeting Huang Yuxian, Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailians eyes fell on Huang Minyue. ??Although they had secretly met Huang Minyue outside the classroom yesterday, now that they actually saw Huang Minyue face to face, they realized that Huang Minyue was even better than they imagined. ?This baby face is very cute and lovable at first glance. ?And these round and big almond eyes are very beautiful, and the eyes are also very clean and clear. At first glance, he is a pure good boy. "This is Yueyue, oh, Yueyue looks so good. I like it very much when I see it." Zhang Ailian likes Huang Minyue very much, thinking so in her heart, she also directly stepped forward and took Huang Minyue''s hand, her eyes Full of love and satisfaction. ? Huang Minyue was still nervous at first, not knowing how to talk to Xu Xiangbei''s parents. Before she could think of a reason, her hand was held by a slightly rough but warm hand, and the love and appreciation in those words made Huang Minyue''s heart settle down immediately. Hello, uncle and aunt, my name is Huang Minyue, you can call me Yueyue. Chapter 406： rapport Chapter 406: Fate ??How was the conversation between Huang Yuxian, Bai Ling, Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian? That can only be described in one word: rapport! Thats right, its just a matter of affinity. At first sight, both parties left an excellent impression. ?And Zhang Ailian''s love and praise for Huang Minyue also made this excellent impression even deeper. ?When we sat down to chat, we found that they had many common topics to talk about and they also had the same views. Especially in the aspect of treating children''s education, they are almost exactly the same, and the educational concepts are the same. ?Of course, they all have the same love for their children. As for Huang Minyue, it can almost be said that in Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian and his wife saw the shadow of her parents. So I feel more cordial. ?Because of this affinity, Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian, and Xu Jinning were also left to eat at noon. Zhang Ailian followed them into the kitchen to help without any politeness. Bai Ling didn''t care about this and was very happy for Zhang Ailian''s help. ?Xu Jinning and Huang Minyue also went in to help. Xu Aiguo talked to Huang Yuxian about his youngest son, Xu Xiangbei. Those who know their children best are their parents. Naturally, Xu Aiguo wants to talk to his future in-laws about his little son, saying how good he is and what areas he needs to improve on. But overall, that kid Abei is a good kid. ?Originally, Xu Aiguo and his wife had no intention of having lunch at Huang''s house, let alone staying as late as three or four in the afternoon. They planned to go back after visiting in the morning. How could you imagine that the Huang family and his wife were so enthusiastic and the four of them could talk so well. So, we had lunch at Huangs house and continued chatting after eating. Until then, if Zhang Ailian hadn''t been thinking about going back to cook dinner for her eldest daughter, Bai Ling and the others would have stayed for dinner, not politely, but sincerely. Especially Bai Ling and Zhang Ailian, there is really a feeling that they meet each other too late. ?At the end when Zhang Ailian and the others were about to leave, Bai Ling and Huang Yuxian even called out the word "in-laws". ?As for Zhang Ailian, Xu Aiguo also happily accepted the offer. It was Huang Minyue who made a big red face. ?Of course she knew what the word "in-laws" meant. ?However, I am still shy. Seeing my parents and Uncle Xu chatting so well, I also feel that I am liked by others. Huang Minyue is still very happy. At this moment, she also knew that as long as she and brother Xiangbei walked steadily, everything else would not be a resistance. ?Xu Aiguo and the others brought a lot of things with them when they came, and they also brought a lot of things with them when they returned. ?Of course these things are not what they bought, but what the Huang family bought yesterday when they heard the news that they were coming. ?This thing can be regarded as an exchange. ?Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian and the others originally did not intend to accept them. After all, it is appropriate to bring gifts and things to the host''s house when they are guests, but it is not very reasonable to bring things back from the host''s house. ?However, Huang Yuxian and his wife could not refuse their hospitality, and they did not care about it. So, when they got on the bus, they were still carrying a lot of things as they were in the morning. ?However, the three members of the family looked at each other with smiles on their faces. ?This trip to visit my future in-laws has come to a successful end. The process is successful and the ending is also satisfactory. I hope that the two little ones will also be successful in the future. ?Xu Aiguo and his wife did not stay in Beijing for long. After all, including the three days when they went to Tianjin, they had been here for almost a week. ?Except for Xu Xiangbei, there are only Xu Xiangdong and his wife at home. It is not easy for them to take care of the orchard, pond, and three children. So they have to go back as soon as possible to help them. ?As an old man, he has no other abilities. The only thing he can do is to help his children when they need them, so that they can relax and be busy with their careers. So, after staying in Beijing for three days, the two of them planned to leave. ?And Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning, even if they never wanted to leave, could not say anything to let them stay. You can only confirm the time with them and then buy the ticket. The other thing is to go shopping and see what the two elders need. There are more things in Beijing and there are more choices. Of course, before leaving, Xu Aiguo and his wife also went to the compound to visit Grandpa Xie. They also had a good chat with Grandpa Xie, that is... ??The Xie family''s family conditions are really much higher than they imagined. Looking at the guarded compound with three steps and one post, those who can live here have extraordinary status. ?However, Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian don''t have any fear. They don''t have fear, but they do have awe, and they also have admiration for Mr. Xie. How much contribution do you have to make to the country and the people to live here? Mr. Xie is an old man worthy of their respect and admiration. ?The only thing they hope for such old people is that they can live a hundred years, no, not just a hundred years, but beyond a hundred years. The longer they live, the better. Because all these old people are treasures of the country. ?The country needs so many elderly people to take charge. No matter how reluctant you are to let go, there will still be a difference after all. ?This morning, Xu Jinning, Xie Tingyu and Huang Minyue put Xu Aiguo and his wife on the train. Xu Fanghua originally wanted to come, but she was pregnant and there were many people at the train station, so Xu Aiguo and his wife refused to let her come. As for Xie Tingyu, he drove them here. As his future son-in-law, he should also see off his future father-in-law and mother-in-law. As for Huang Minyue, since the day of her visit, Huang Minyue has come to the small courtyard when she has time, and she gets along very well with Zhang Ailian. Therefore, when she learned that Xu Aiguo and his wife were leaving, Huang Minyue, who was very reluctant, naturally came to give them away, and also brought the things her parents asked her to bring to Xu Aiguo and his wife. Ning Ning, take care of yourself and your eldest sister. If anything happens, call your parents. Ning Ning, you must go home during the summer vacation. As for your eldest sister, she is inconvenient at that time, so it depends on her wishes. "Don''t be too tired after working, and take more rest. Also, be nice to Xiao Xie." Yueyue, tell your parents that when you are free during the summer vacation, your family of three will come to Qinghe Village, and Auntie will entertain you well. ?The nagging words from parents before leaving always touch people''s hearts. This scene didn''t just happen to Xu Jinning and his family. The entire train station was full of people saying goodbye. There were also many parents saying goodbye to their children, or hot girls saying goodbye to their parents. The detailed instructions from the parents seemed to be all. Are the same. Because they love their children the same way. Chapter 407： The unlucky Xu Jinning Chapter 407 The Unlucky Xu Jinning With the departure of Xu Aiguo and his wife, Xu Jinning''s life seems to have returned to normal. ?But this time, Xu Jinning felt better after her parents left. Maybe it was because summer vacation was coming in more than a month. only ?Just when Xu Jinning was looking forward to the summer vacation coming soon, Xu Jinning always felt that something was wrong these days. ?Xu Jinning feels that she seems to be a little unlucky recently! Thats right, its just bad luck. For example, on the way to school, when passing by a certain tube building, I was almost hit on the head by a flowerpot that fell from the building. She was walking when her foot suddenly twitched and she stopped. At that moment, a flowerpot fell to the ground in front of her, just a step or two away from her. It can be said that if it werent for Xu Jinnings foot cramps, if she had taken just one or two steps forward, the flower pot would have hit her on the head. ?Then, her head might blossom on the spot. Also, after school that day, she and her eldest sister were walking back to the small courtyard house. Suddenly, a masked man holding a knife appeared at the entrance of the alley, and he came towards them menacingly. ?Xu Jinning immediately protected her pregnant eldest sister behind her. Just when he was thinking about how to fight this man. Suddenly, the man tripped over a stone on the ground, and the knife he was holding stabbed him into his own stomach... ?Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua were immediately shocked. ?Of course, the shock lasted only for a moment, and the police were quickly called. The police also arrested this person, and later found out that this person had committed many robberies before, and even a murder case. This time he saw Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua, one was a pregnant woman and the other was a girl. He wanted to rob them, but he didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. Because of what happened, Xie Tingyu, who was worried, kept driving the two sisters to class. ?Of course, thats not all. Before that, Xu Jinning and Aunt Song went out to buy groceries, and a car seemed to have lost control and rushed in the direction of them. ??Had it not been for the fact that when the distance was only more than two meters away, all four wheels of the car suddenly burst, and the car stopped, maybe it would have collided with it... Because of these things, Xu Jinning felt that he had been having a bad time recently. So, except for going to class and working in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, she spent the rest of the time in the small courtyard and never left. I just thought that I would hide away for a while and avoid this bad luck. In fact, if it were Xu Jinning who traveled through time in the first place, she would not believe in the so-called bad luck, but after talking about luck, she gradually began to believe it. Even if you dont believe in some metaphysical things, you still need to have some respect. Xu Jinning originally thought that she could stay in the small courtyard and avoid the bad luck this time. Unexpectedly, the dream she had that night overturned her guess. That night, after Xu Jinning finished washing, he lay on the bed and slept as usual. In the past, she almost slept until dawn and almost never dreamed. Tonight, as soon as I fell asleep, I started dreaming... Rather than saying it was a dream, it is better to say that Xu Jinning in the dream was like a bystander, watching everything that happened after Lin Wangshu arrived in Hong Kong City... When Xu Jinning opened her eyes suddenly, she slowly sat up. ?The images from the dream still seem to remain in front of my eyes. The dream I just had couldnt be true, right? Xu Jinning murmured. When she said this, a voice in her heart told her that it was true, and this dream was real. The reason why she had this dream was that God was giving her a warning and to tell her the truth. "What if this dream is true? Then I am not out of luck, but someone is targeting me, and that person wants to kill me." And that person is Shen Huai and Lin Wangshu who are far away in the port city. Thinking about it, she has always been very lucky since time traveling. How could she suddenly be unlucky? ??The so-called bad luck during this period was actually a series of carefully planned murders. And she was lucky enough to escape. Thats right, its just good luck. Otherwise, why would he twitch before the flowerpot fell and stop? How could the man who wanted to rob her suddenly trip and stab himself? Maybe at that time, his purpose was not to rob her, but to kill her! ?Also, if the cars tire hadnt suddenly burst, she might have been hit and killed. ?These things, one by one, are all aimed at killing her. ??And the people who want her life are surprisingly Shen Huai and Lin Wangshu, the male and female protagonists! ?Xu Jinning gritted his teeth. She has never provoked the male and female protagonists. She has never even seen the male protagonist. Why do they target her like this and want her life so cruelly? Is it because of so-called luck? ?Xu Jinning does not feel that his luck was stolen from the male and female protagonists. God had given her some hint before. Her luck was achieved because she changed the fate of many cannon fodders, and thus changed the fate of the country and its people. As for why the male and female protagonists no longer have the halo of protagonists. ?Xu Jinning blindly guessed that it was because the way of heaven had awakened. In the beginning, this world was formed because of the novel, and it was a world controlled by the author, who was Lin Wangshu, also known as Xu Jinwen. But this world is not normal, and its outlook is not correct. And the way of heaven was also imprisoned. As she changed the fate of the cannon fodder, the world''s operation gradually returned to normal, and the abnormal male and female protagonists, the so-called protagonist''s aura, naturally gradually disappeared. But Lin Wangshu and Shen Huai didn''t know, nor did they think this was the case. They thought she had stolen it. So, they planned to kill her, thinking that as long as they killed her, the luck would return to them. Whether their speculation is true or not, Xu Jinning naturally does not want to be killed. ?She still has a family and a lover, so how could she be willing to die like this? but I didnt expect that Lin Wangshu was actually my stepsister. ?Xu Jinning remembered that when he met Xie Tingyu, Xie Tingyu said that when she died, Xie Tingyu found out that it was Xu Jinwen who recommended her. After that, after torturing Xu Jinwen for a period of time, he called the police. Xu Jinwen was also shot soon afterwards. In other words, Xu Jinwen is dead. In other words, Xu Jinwen also traveled into this book after her death and entered the body of Lin Wangshu, the heroine in the book, with her memories. Of course, one thing Xu Jinning did not expect was that the author of these books was actually her stepsister Xu Jinwen. ?But when I think about it, it seems quite reasonable. ??That is to say, Xu Jinwen harbored hatred and jealousy towards her, and Xu Jinwen herself had incorrect outlook on life, so she wrote those articles with incorrect outlook on things. only I didnt expect that Xu Jinwen would be stupid enough to tell Shen Huai about wearing a book! Chapter 408： Xie Tingyu’s dream Chapter 408 Xie Tingyus Dream ?In the dream, Xu Jinning not only saw everything about Lin Wangshu, but also what kind of person Shen Huai was. This so-called male protagonist, if the world is still distorted, thats all. ?Lin Wangshu may still have the heroine halo to suppress the male protagonist Shen Huai. But now that the world is normal, Lin Wangshu, the female protagonist, cannot suppress Shen Huai, the male protagonist. ?In itself, the female protagonist Lin Wangshu has incorrect views, so how can the male protagonist who matches her be a normal and good person. ?Perhaps when they first met, Shen Huai still had some feelings for Lin Wangshu, but later on, Shen Huai only used Lin Wangshu. In the past, he wanted to use Lin Wangshu to help him acquire the Shen family, and even create the Shen family''s business empire. Now, Shen Huai is using her to gain luck and even control the world. Shen Huai is not only selfish, but also has huge ambitions. For such a person, it would be fine if Lin Wangshu was still useful. Shen Huai might still treat her well and even coax her. But if Lin Wangshu has no use value, it is very likely that he will be abandoned like worn shoes. ?Xu Jinning also didn''t expect that her recent so-called "bad luck" was actually a disaster that might lead to her death. ?And all these disasters were actually caused by Lin Wangshu and her stepsister Xu Jinwen. Xu Jinwen is really the one who killed me in her last life and traveled through time and space, but she still wont let me go. ??However, regardless of whether Lin Wangshu''s guess was correct or not, Xu Jinning could not let himself be killed by them to verify their guess and realize their selfishness and ambition. She still wants to live well. Since God allowed her to have this dream, it was a warning to her. Then she should pay attention. The next day, Xu Jinning originally planned to go to Xie Tingyu and tell Xie Tingyu about the matter. She didnt want to talk to her family because she didnt want them to worry. Tell Xie Tingyu that on the one hand, Xie Tingyu is her lover, and on the other hand, she and Xie Tingyu both came from time travel. At present, she herself does not have the ability to solve this problem, but Xie Tingyu may have. ?Its just that she didnt expect that before she went to find Xie Tingyu, Xie Tingyu had already found her first. Not only that, Xie Tingyu, who had always been calm and calm, had a look of anxiety and worry on his face. After seeing her, he immediately hugged her in his arms and held her tightly, for fear that if he relaxed a little, she would disappear. . Even Xu Jinning could see fear in his eyes. This was the first time Xu Jinning saw this emotion of fear in Xie Tingyu''s eyes. What is he afraid of? "Ning Ning, I''m dreaming..." Xie Tingyu, who was holding her, spoke. ?Xu Jinning:! ! I had a dream too, what did you dream about? Xu Jinning asked, could it be the same as me? ?Xu Jinning would like to know that Xie Tingyu said before that the dream he had was a prophetic dream. ?? Could it be that in Xie Tingyu''s dream, she was really killed and was succeeded by Shen Huai and Lin Wangshu? I dreamed about the final outcome of this world, and also dreamed about the world today. You will be seriously injured and comatose soon, and you will never wake up again..." ?Xu Jinnings pupils were shrunken and he was not killed, but... he was seriously injured and fell into a coma. He could never wake up. Didnt he become a vegetative state? "In your dream, I was seriously injured. Was it because of Shen Huai and Lin Wangshu''s plan?" Xu Jinning asked. Ning Ning, do you know? "Yes, you tell me your dream first, and I will tell you my dream later." ?Xie Tingyu soon began to talk about his dream. First, I dreamed about the original ending of this world, that is, the time travel without them. Lin Wangshu, including several of the heroines in her novels, all went smoothly, even when meeting gods and killing gods, and whoever stood in their way and killed the other, each reached the pinnacle of life. At that time, Lin Wangshu had already helped Shen Huai establish the Shen family''s business empire. Maybe its out of self-confidence, or maybe its out of trust in Shen Huai. Lin Wangshu, who has the memory of Xu Jinwen in his previous life, told Shen Huai that the world is a book, she is the heroine, and several other women, including Murong Jing and Jiang Xiao, are the heroines of each book. . He also said that he is the author of these books, has invincible luck, and even has abilities comparable to those of the Creator. In the original world plot, Lin Wangshu''s words were really not exaggerated. Because as long as she dislikes someone and wants someone to die, that person will die for various reasons before long. ?As long as Lin Wangshu wants something, then soon, this thing will be given to Lin Wangshu in various ways, even if the method is incredible, but the result is achieved. ?Lin Wangshu is like this. He helped Shen Huai establish a business empire and suppressed several other heroines. After all, there is only one world and only one heroine. ?But what Lin Wangshu didn''t expect was that telling Shen Huai about it would lead to Shen Huai''s awakening. After awakening, Shen Huai was the first to be afraid of Lin Wangshu. Because he is also afraid. He thought, since Lin Wangshu had such an ability, then he could only listen to Lin Wangshu completely. If one day he didn''t listen to Lin Wangshu, he might make Lin Wangshu unhappy, or even Lin Wangshu. Shu doesn''t love herself anymore. ?Then will he have no choice but to be abandoned by Lin Wangshu? Even Lin Wangshu wanted him to die. Even if he didn''t want to die, he might die accidentally. horrible! very scary! After awakening, Shen Huai felt that it was too scary to have Lin Wangshu who could control the life and death of others. No one wants to be controlled by others, including their thoughts, life and death, and become someone elses puppet. After the fear, Shen Huai also developed an ambition. He thought, since Lin Wangshu can have such an ability, is it possible that he can also have it? Perhaps, transfer from Lin Wangshu to him? Instead of letting others control your life and death, it is better to control the life and death of others and dominate the world. At the end of this world, Shen Huai, who was really awakened, found this way. Finally, Lin Wangshu''s luck was transferred to Shen Huai. ?Lin Wangshu couldn''t believe it. He went crazy and wanted to confront Shen Huai and get back his luck, but she had become an ordinary person. He was locked up in the villa by Shen Huai and could never come out. He told the outside world that a madman was locked inside. ?As for Shen Huai, he ended up with Jiang Xiao, Murong Jing and other female protagonists. ?Of course, there are not only these heroines, but also other women. That''s right, Shen Huai, who had unparalleled luck, opened a harem, owned many women, and gave birth to many children. ?However, this world was destroyed 30 years after it was controlled by Shen Huai. ?Tiandao couldn''t bear to see the world changed beyond recognition by Shen Huai, so it used the last bit of its strength to destroy the world, which was equivalent to the destruction of Tiandao itself. It is better to return everything to zero than to be controlled by Shen Huai. "Let me just say, Lin Wangshu was stupid for telling Shen Huai the secret!" Xu Jinning said angrily after hearing this. Chapter 409： Break the situation and go to Hong Kong City Chapter 409: Break the situation and go to Hong Kong City ?Neither Lin Wangshu nor Xu Jinwen could see Shen Huai clearly. In other words, doesnt Xu Jinwen have a 13th opinion of the male protagonist in her novel? Dont you even know what kind of person her male protagonist is? Just tell Shen Huai such a big secret casually. So much so that we finally ended up like that. I can only say that I deserve it. But in the end it caused the way of heaven to self-destruct. ??This Xu Jinwen really cannot be described with a stupid word. "In today''s world, Lin Wangshu''s ending is not good, right?" Xu Jinning asked. "right." Xie Tingyu began to tell the second half of his dream. The second half of the dream is equivalent to a prediction of current life. Xu Jinning''s misfortune a while ago was indeed caused by people sent by Shen Huai. But Xu Jinning is blessed by luck, so he can always turn danger into safety. The people sent there failed one after another, and each time they failed in such a funny way. Shen Huai believed Lin Wangshu''s words even more, that is, Xu Jinning had good luck, and that good luck was what Lin Wangshu had stolen. Not only did Shen Huai not want to give up, but he was even more determined to get Xu Jinnings luck. ?So, he went to find those metaphysics masters in Hong Kong City. ?In the original world, Shen Huai was able to transfer Lin Wangshu''s luck to him because he found a true master of metaphysics. In this world now, Shen Huai will also find it in the near future. The final conclusion is that luck can indeed be transferred. However, Xu Jinning''s luck was not stolen from Lin Wangshu at all. Moreover, Xu Jinning had luck and the blessing of heaven. As an ordinary person, there was no way he could steal Xu Jinning''s luck, let alone harm him. Death to Xu Jinning. ??But the master of metaphysics said that Lin Wangshu still had luck, and he could help Shen Huai and transfer Lin Wangshu''s qi to Shen Huai, but the process was cruel. ?Although Lin Wangshu has gradually lost her aura as the heroine, Xu Jinwen has traveled through Lin Wangshu''s body. As the heroine and author, she is still quite special to this world, and she also has a certain amount of luck. Shen Huai agreed without much hesitation. ?The process of transferring luck is very cruel, that is, Lin Wangshu and the child in her belly need to be sacrificed. Later, Shen Huai didn''t love Lin Wangshu at all, he just used her. He has no feelings for Lin Wangshu, and maybe he still has some feelings for the child in her belly, but only because it is his child. ?But in Shen Huai''s view, children can be had again if they are gone. ?He didn''t even care about Lin Wangshu, let alone the child Lin Wangshu gave birth to. so On the day Lin Wangshu gave birth, the sacrifices began. The final outcome is that the last bit of luck from Lin Wangshu was transferred to Shen Huai. ?And Lin Wangshu died, bleeding from all her orifices, and the child in her belly could not be born. ? Lin Wangshu, who was pregnant, was lying on the bed, eyes wide open, bleeding from all his orifices, and died. ?That picture makes people tremble just thinking about it. ?Lin Wangshu didnt know how she died or Shen Huais true face until her death. ?As for Shen Huai, after stealing Lin Wangshu''s luck, he quickly killed the rest of the Shen family, and he became the head of the Shen family. Just when he was about to further develop his business empire on the mainland. He thought of one person again, that was Xu Jinning. ?Because Shen Huai knows that in today''s world, the person who truly has the right destiny and the blessing of heaven is Xu Jinning. Shen Huai is jealous. He wants Xu Jinnings luck. Its a pity that I didnt expect it. He even came to the conclusion from the master of metaphysics that he could not kill Xu Jinning, nor could he get Xu Jinning''s luck. Shen Huai chose to avoid its edge for the time being. ??But Shen Huai''s ambitions continued. He used the luck he gained from Lin Wangshu to do many unscrupulous things. By the time Xu Jinning discovered it and the officials here discovered it, Shen Huai had already developed a certain amount of power. The authorities wanted to send people to exterminate Shen Huai, but unfortunately they failed. ?At that time, Shen Huai''s luck increased a lot compared to the beginning. ?In those years, he not only developed his power and business empire, but also tried every means to increase his luck, even if the method of increasing his luck was evil and resulted from the accumulation of many innocent people''s lives. It doesn''t matter to him. Even if he uses this world as an altar and uses the lives of others besides him as sacrifices, as long as it can increase his luck, Shen Huai will not be soft-hearted. Shen Huai, who has developed to this level, finally has the ability to fight against Xu Jinning. At that time, only Xu Jinning could compete with Shen Huai. At the end of the dream, Shen Huai died. ?Xu Jinning defeated Shen Huai, but Xu Jinning was also seriously injured and fell into a coma and became a vegetative state. At the end of the dream, Xie Tingyu saw countless people praying for Xu Jinning. Praying for her to wake up. But he didnt know whether Ning Ning woke up in the end. ?At that time, Xie Tingyu woke up. Xie Tingyu woke up and realized that this was a precognitive dream. Thinking about the end of the dream, Xu Jinning was seriously injured and unconscious, even Xie Tingyu, who woke up, still felt lingering fear. So, as soon as it dawned, he came to see Xu Jinning. This is the first time I''ve been so panicked since time travel. He wanted to confirm Ning Ning''s arrangements. He also wanted to tell Ning Ning about the prophetic dream he had. ?Let Ning Ning be on guard against Shen Huai and Lin Wangshu. ?Xu Jinning hugged Xie Tingyu, patted his shoulder, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I''m fine." You had a prophetic dream, and so did I. God gave us a warning, so we have the upper hand. We will definitely not lose to Shen Huai and Lin Wangshu. Under Xu Jinning''s comfort, Xie Tingyu''s mood finally calmed down. ?Xu Jinning also told Xie Tingyu about her dream. The two dreams are also connected together. The next step is how to prepare. Ning Ning, I will find someone to protect you. I will also send someone to the port city to find the master of metaphysics and bring him here. As long as Shen Huai does not find the master of metaphysics, then Shen Huai will not be able to divert Lin Wangshus luck, and what will happen next..." "No, I think this is unlikely." Xu Jinning said, "Even if there is no such master of metaphysics, there may be other masters." I think the focus is on Lin Wangshu. "Lin Wangshu must be made aware of the danger of Shen Huai. It is best for Lin Wangshu to leave Shen Huai, return to the mainland, and never have contact with Shen Huai again. Then Shen Huai is an ordinary person and a trapped beast. The Shen family Everyone else can kill him." ?Xu Jinning thought about it and made a decision. Brother Ting Yu, I think I have to go to Hong Kong City. She is the only one who can persuade Lin Wangshu, or Xu Jinwen. The new book next door is on pk, it is very important, please vote for your favorites and monthly tickets~ Chapter 410： Turn yourself in? Chapter 410: Turn yourself in? No! Almost as soon as Xu Jinning said this decision, Xie Tingyu rejected it. He held Xu Jinning''s arm with both hands, his eyes full of worry, "Ning Ning, you should know that they can even send people from the mainland to attack you. If you go to Hong Kong City, that''s their territory, and if you encounter The danger will only increase." When they were in the mainland, they might have some scruples and only dare to use this "unexpected" method. But if Xu Jinning went to Hong Kong City, they would be really unscrupulous. ??Furthermore, he has no power or foundation in Hong Kong City. It is difficult for him to protect Xu Jinning by himself. ??If he is in Beijing, he may still have some ability. ?Xu Jinning held Xie Tingyu''s hand and comforted him, "I know you are worried, I know." Seeing that Xie Tingyu''s mood gradually calmed down, Xu Jinning began to say: "Listen to me first, wait until I finish speaking, and then think about it carefully." From your dreams and mine, we all know that the most important person to control future development is Lin Wangshu. "As long as Shen Huai doesn''t have Lin Wangshu, then Shen Huai will be a trapped beast. No matter how capable he is, he can only stay in the port city." "But without Lin Wangshu''s luck and the male protagonist''s luck, it will not be easy for him to live in the port city. Otherwise, he would have taken the position of the head of the Shen family by now." Lin Wangshu, or Xu Jinwen, my step-sister, I know her. She has been obsessed with me for two lifetimes. Only I can convince her. She may not believe what other people say. "Furthermore, Xu Jinwen is an extremely selfish person. Although she told Shen Huai this secret, it does not mean that she completely trusts Shen Huai. Her fundamental purpose is to get rid of me through Shen Huai." "It''s just that she overestimated her own abilities and underestimated Shen Huai''s ambition, as well as her desire and coveting for luck. That''s why she ended up in such a miserable situation, both in the original world and the current world. end." "But if she knew, she would definitely abandon Shen Huai without hesitation and save her own life." Only I can convince Xu Jinwen. As long as we convince her to follow us back to the mainland and stay away from Shenhuai, then nothing else will happen. Xie Tingyu still did not agree, "I admit that what you said is very reasonable, but after you have considered it so much, haven''t you considered your own safety?" What if Lin Wangshu returns to the river on the way and joins forces with Shen Huai to attack you? "So I need someone to protect me..." Xu Jinning paused, then spoke, telling Xie Tingyu about his other decision, "Brother Tingyu, about the previous book, Murong Jing, and now Lin Wangshu and Lets tell Grandpa Xie everything about Shen Huai. Xie Tingyu has only been in this world for a few years, and he really doesn''t have much ability to protect her. However, the Grandpa Xie behind Xie Tingyu is different. Although he has retired, his ability is still there. ??Moreover, Xie Xu Jinning trusts Grandpa Xie more than others. To be honest, Xu Jinning has been carefully covering up the special situation since she discovered it, and her family members are also helping her cover it up. She trusts the country, but the reason why she doesnt want to hand it over is because she doesnt want to be high-profile. She just wanted to live an ordinary life, be an ordinary person, and live an ordinary life. But the current situation obviously does not allow her to do this. At least, if she wants to be protected by Xie Grandpa''s people, she must at least tell him her origins and what happened before. "I think, actually, Grandpa Xie also had some guesses." But the matter involved his only grandson and his future grandson-in-law, so Grandpa Xie pretended to be confused and acted like he didn''t know. But in fact, the old man is smarter than anyone else and has a keener sense than anyone else. ??Furthermore, if Shen Huai and Lin Wangshu are allowed to continue to develop like this, it is possible that Xie Tingyu''s later prophetic dream will happen. At that time, the world will also suffer. ?Xu Jinning couldn''t do anything, knowing that this would happen, yet still pretending that he didn''t know anything, did nothing, and didn''t take any precautions. Brother Tingyu, you know me. She knows that Xie Tingyu knows her, understands her, and understands her. ?? Xie Tingyu does know, and he also knows that Ning Ning seems to be easy to talk to, but in fact she is the most stubborn. As long as she thinks it is the right thing, she will do it without hesitation. He also knows how kind his Ning Ning is. How could she watch so many people being persecuted by Shen Huai and Lin Wangshu? so Xie Tingyu knew that there was nothing he could do to persuade her. The only thing he could do was to do his best to protect her and help her do what she wanted to do. In fact, sometimes, he wished that Ning Ning could be more selfish and think more about herself, and what other people''s affairs had to do with her. But he also knew that if Ning Ning was really selfish, she would not be the Xu Jinning he liked. ?It is precisely because of Xu Jinning''s kindness that they met and interacted in modern times, right? ?At that time, when they first met, it was when he fell ill and Ning Ning saved him. ?At that time, little Xu Jinning was like a ray of light, shining into his sick, gloomy, and decadent world, filling his world with warmth, vitality and color again. "okay, I get it." "Ning Ning, you should know that I can''t stop you from what you want to do. The only thing I can do is to protect you with all my strength." "Since you have decided, I support your idea. Find a time to tell Grandpa these things, and then find a suitable time and I will accompany you to Hong Kong City." "Okay, thank you for your understanding, brother Tingyu." Xu Jinning couldn''t hold it back and stepped forward to hug Xie Tingyu. She is so lucky to have Xie Tingyus company and support in her past and present lives. It was as if, no matter when she looked back, Xie Tingyu would be by her side and would never leave. Brother Ting Yu, what should I do? You are so kind. I find that I love you more and more. - Since the decision was made, the two of them did not delay much. The next morning, Xu Jinning followed Xie Tingyu to Xie''s house in the compound. Grandpa, good morning~ ?Grandpa Xie, who was reading the newspaper, was surprised when he suddenly saw Xu Jinning, but then a smile appeared on his face. Girl Ning is here. Do you know that grandpa has missed you recently, so you are here? Grandpa Xie joked. Grandpa, I miss you too, so I came. Okay, if you miss grandpa, come here. Whether you have breakfast or not, whether you have eaten or not, come to grandpa and have some more. Chapter 411： Thats not my imagination, thats what our country Chapter 411 Thats not my imagination, thats the future of our country ?Xu Jinning came after breakfast, but thanks to Grandpa Xies warm invitation, he still ate some more. The Xie family has someone who cooks for Grandpa Xie, and the breakfast is quite delicious. Grandpa, we have something to tell you. After breakfast, Xie Tingyu said to Grandpa Xie. ?Grandpa Xie slowly put down the newspaper in his hand, looked at his grandson and Xu Jinning, then stood up slowly and said, "Come to the study with me." ?Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu looked at each other, and then followed Grandpa Xie to the study room on the second floor. After the three of them entered the study, Grandpa Xie motioned to Xie Tingyu to close the door, and then said: "It''s absolutely safe here. If anything happens, just tell me." Immediately, he slowly sat on the chair and motioned for Xie Tingyu and Xu Jinning to sit down on the sofa. Xu Jinning was a little surprised by Grandpa Xie''s reaction, but she was not surprised because she had long seen that Grandpa Xie was a wise old man with keen perception. ?Although she and Xie Tingyu hid it well, some of their emotions and expressions were actually clearly visible in front of Grandpa Xie. Maybe Grandpa Xie didn''t notice anything when she came at first, but later on, he must have known that her arrival was important. Thats why I took them to the study without saying anything. Because Xie Tingyu said it before. The study is a place in the Xie family that belongs exclusively to Grandpa Xie, and it is also the place where Grandpa Xie handles things. Even Xie Tingyu, unless he has something important to talk to Xie Tingyu, he cannot take the initiative to enter the study. ?There is no need to say this to Grandpa Xie, it is the rule of the Xie family. Now, Grandpa Xie took them to the study room as soon as he opened his mouth. It can be seen that Grandpa Xie already had some guesses in his heart. Xie Tingyu also understood now. In this case, he did not make any further preparations and said directly: "Grandpa, I put the notebook in your study last year." As soon as Xie Tingyu said these words, Grandpa Xie directly raised his head and his eyes fell on Xie Tingyu. His eyes were sharper than ever before. After looking at him for a few seconds, he said: "I know." Xie Tingyu: Well, actually, he had made a guess before. Grandpa might have guessed that it was him. Its just that grandpa never asked, so he just pretended that grandpa didnt know. No one else dares to enter my study except you. I dont believe that anything will appear out of thin air. Grandpa remembers clearly where everything in the study is placed, even though he is old now. I still know that there is an extra thing that does not belong to the study. This family, apart from me, consists of you, the boy. Of course you can only put that book in, but the content in it should not be written by you. If grandpa guessed correctly, the content in it..." ?Grandpa Xie''s eyes fell on Xu Jinning, and the meaning in his eyes was very obvious. ?Xu Jinning couldn''t sit still now. Besides, she came today to confess everything to Grandpa Xie. "Grandpa, you guessed it right. I wrote down the contents of that book silently. I asked Brother Tingyu to give it to you." You want to hand it over to the country through my hands? Grandpa Xie asked. "Yes. The only high-level person I can contact and trust is you. At that time, the nationwide swine fever incident was about to happen, and I didn''t have much time to hesitate." ? ? Nationwide swine fever, when these words were spoken by Xu Jinning, Grandpa Xie was absolutely sure that the book was written by Xu Jinning. Because, after he got the book and realized its importance, he handed it over directly to the country. Although the country also introduced a policy banning pig raising last year, it was only to prevent swine fever and did not say that a nationwide swine fever would break out. So, the only people who will know about this matter are those who have read this book, or wrote this book. Actually, when Grandpa Xie first got this book, he had some guesses about Xu Jinning. But its just a guess, without even a little evidence. ??It was inexplicably determined, perhaps due to his ability as a scout when he was young. ?Now it seems that although he is old, his ability is not bad. Girl Ning, do you know what the contents of that notebook mean? Do you know how magical and important the existence of such a notebook is? The things recorded in this book are all things in the future. It is still a very important matter for the country, people, and even the world in the future. Things in the future, sometimes just knowing a small thing can change it, causing a big butterfly effect, let alone knowing about the big things that will happen in the future. And its not just one thing, its many things, and its not just something that will happen in the past year or two, but in the next few decades. O prophet of uncertainty. How precious that is to a country and its people. It can be said that the value of that book is immeasurable. Any country possessing such a book can change the future international situation and national destiny. Those who can produce this book are definitely worthy ministers of the country. He is also a great person. "Ning Ning..." Grandpa Xie stood up slowly and saluted Xu Jinning, "Let''s not talk about anything else. On behalf of the country and the people, I would like to thank you first." Xu Jinning quickly stood up and shook his head, "Grandpa, there''s no need for this." ?Grandpa Xie took Xu Jinning''s hand and patted it gently, "Yes, you don''t know how important that book is." Grandpa, you must be curious as to why I know that. After a while, the three of them sat down again, and Xu Jinning continued: "Grandpa, do you still remember the article I wrote about future dreams some time ago..." Grandpa Xies heart was beating rapidly, and even the hand holding the crutch tightened slightly. ?He knew that what Ning Yatou said next might subvert his imagination. As expected, Xu Jinning said the next second: "The reason why I can write such a concrete future is not because of my rich imagination, but because..." I came from that era. As soon as these words came out, Grandpa Xie''s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart fell to the ground at this moment. Future people? he said slowly. Its not wrong to say that. I came from that era, that is, 2023, a few decades from now. "Because I have experienced it, because I have seen those things with my own eyes, the changes of the times, and the strength of the country, so I can write such an article naturally." Thats not my imagination, thats the future of our country. ?This book is gradually coming to an end. I have calculated and plan to finish it in the entire month of June, with almost 1 million words in total. Please support my new book. Chapter 412： subvert worldview Chapter 412 Subverting the worldview ?Xu Jinnings words may sound ridiculous at first glance. After all, whoever wants to be someone comes from the future, and no one will think that this person is crazy or has a problem. But Mr. Xie believed what Xu Jinning said. Firstly, it was because of his trust in Xu Jinning, his future granddaughter-in-law, and secondly, because he had read the article. When he first read the article, he had a very strange feeling that the author of the article seemed to be recounting her experience. Everything about the future is so concrete. ?Every historical change is so real, so real that she doesnt need to say it with certainty, as long as she describes it like that, its as if she has actually experienced it. After that, Mr. Xie had this feeling every time he read this article. ?Now listening to Xu Jinning''s words, Mr. Xie found that his perception was not wrong. It turns out that those things were really experienced by Ning Yatou. Because I have experienced it personally, I know what the future of our motherland will be like and what will happen in the future, so... Xie Laogang thought so, but Xu Jinning''s words broke his guess the next second. Grandpa, have you read novels or story books? Grandpa Xie was wondering why Xu Jinning asked this, and soon he heard Xu Jinning say, "The world we are in now is a book, it can also be said to be a novel..." Mr. Xie''s eyes widened slightly, and his grip on the crutch tightened. Humbling about what Xu Jinning said before, even if she was from the future, Grandpa Xie was surprised and shocked, but it was far less shocking than these words. Even Grandpa Xie was so surprised that he couldnt even speak. It took a while to find the sound in my throat. "Ning Yatou, you said, this world is a book, a novel?" Mr. Xie could hear that his voice was slightly distorted. "right." ?Xu Jinnings subsequent narration completely subverted Mr. Xies outlook and world view, and even caused a look of struggle to appear in his usually calm, calm and wise eyes. ?Until Xu Jinning finished speaking everything, the study room fell silent as the words finally fell. Mr. Xie was also deep in thought and seemed unable to respond to Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu for the time being. ?Xu Jinning was a little uneasy. Xie Tingyu held Xu Jinning''s hand and comforted her. The two of them looked at each other and said nothing. They understand Grandpa Xies current mood. Not to mention Grandpa Xie, but also other people, when they first hear these words that subvert the three views, they will feel ridiculous and unbelievable, and they will even wonder whether they are still in the real world and have no regard for everyone and everything in this world. Create doubt. ??If you are mentally fragile, you may go crazy, or maybe you will. After all, if the world were a book, then everyone in the world would be a character. Anyone who has read a book knows that since it is a character, there are characters, supporting characters, and cannon fodder. Since it is a book, it is written by the author. Let alone a supporting character, it is the protagonist, which is actually under the control of the author. of a character. To put it nicely, it is the author who gives them thoughts and three views, but the reality is that each of them is controlled by the author. Even they may not even have their own thoughts, and even their destiny is set by the author. This gives people the feeling that no matter how hard they try or struggle, this character cannot escape the fate set by the author. He can only float up and down in that kind of fate, good or bad, and finally move towards the established destiny. The fateful ending. Feeling of powerlessness! Yes, it gives people this sense of powerlessness that cannot be changed no matter what they do! ?That will undoubtedly make people despair and make people crazy. ??If a person is not mentally stable, he may really collapse when he first learns the truth about the world. ?Grandpa Xies reaction would be very good. But Xie Tingyu and Xu Jinning also knew that they needed to give Grandpa Xie time to accept and digest all this. Fortunately, Grandpa Xie was wise and determined after all, and he came to his senses after a while. "Ning Yatou, do you think the world today is truly developing? It is no longer under the control of anyone?" Mr. Xie asked. "right." ?Xu Jinnings reply made Mr. Xie heave a long sigh of relief. Its good not to be controlled by anyone, so that everyone can control their own destiny, and everyones life is truly his own. "Then the problem now is to stop those people named Shen Huai and Lin Wangshu from destroying the normal operation of the world, right?" ?Xu Jinning told him that Mr. Xie roughly understood the so-called male and female protagonists and luck. I also know what the so-called male and female protagonists want to do now. As for Shen Huai, what Lin Wangshu wants to do is something he doesn''t want to see. Although this world was formed by a book, now that everyone is free from control, there is no reason to return to a life controlled by others. He also agreed with Xu Jinning''s idea of ??going to Hong Kong City, meeting Lin Wangshu and bringing Lin Wangshu back. Indeed, bringing Lin Wangshu back is the safest way. ?Of course Xu Jinnings safety is also the most important. ?Although Ning Yatou didn''t say it, Mr. Xie knew that Ning Yatou was the most important existence in this world. It is because of her existence that the world can gradually return to normal, and everyone can get rid of control, control their own destiny, and have their own thoughts. So, Ning Yatous existence and safety are crucial. She absolutely cannot have an accident. You guys go out first and let me think about what to do next. ?Xie Tingyu and Xu Jinning looked at each other and then went out. The two of them were waiting in the living room on the first floor. I dont know how long it took until Grandpa Xie called them into the study again. At this moment, Grandpa Xie seems to have lost the gaffe he had in the study before, and has once again become the wise, calm and calm old man he was before. "Ning Yatou, these things you told me this year, don''t tell anyone outside the Xie family''s door today, just treat it as if it has never been said before. I will also treat it as if I have never heard of it, and I will not talk to anyone. People say." As for your decision to go to Hong Kong City, I support you and I will send someone to protect you, whether openly or secretly. In the end, Mr. Xie made these two decisions. ?Grandpa Xies first decision was undoubtedly to calm Xu Jinning. She thought Grandpa Xie would tell the matter to the superiors, and she was already ready to hand it over. Unexpectedly, Grandpa Xie hid all this. She didnt know what Grandpa Xie was thinking, but she knew that there must be a part of Grandpa Xies love and care for her. Chapter 413： Its rare to be confused Chapter 413: Its rare to be confused ?Xu Jinnings eyes were a little red and her heart felt sour. Looking at the gray-haired old man in front of her, who was still thinking about her safety, she realized how much Grandpa Xie loved her. Actually, Xu Jinning was right. The reason why Mr. Xie chose to hide it was for two reasons. ?One reason is that the setting that this world is a book, even if it is true, is too unacceptable and too absurd. ??If possible, if Shen Huai and Lin Wangshu are resolved, there will be no major changes in the world. In this case, it is better not to know than to know. Many times, being confused is happier than being sober. That''s why there is a saying that it is rare to be confused. Only happy people are confused. The second reason is naturally because of Xu Jinning. Just like Xu Jinning said, it is a love and care for her. ??If he reports it to the superior, Xu Jinning will more or less lose a certain amount of freedom no matter what. Ke Ning Yatou is such a good child, and he also understands Ning Yatou''s thoughts. Judging from the previous events involving Murong Jing, Benzi, etc., Ning Yatou has never come forward and does not even intend to receive such a big credit. It can be seen from this that she cannot expose herself and just wants to live an ordinary and stable life. ??If he reported it to the police, Ning Yatou''s life would definitely break her current peaceful and stable life. He didnt want to see that. What a good girl Ning is, and she is also his future granddaughter-in-law. As a grandfather, if he doesnt protect her, who will? So, keep it a secret. It would be good to settle things and hide everything. ?Of course, Mr. Xie also made a lot of ideological choices when he made this decision. Stayed alone in the study room and thought about it for a long time before finally making this decision firmly. As for sending people to protect Ning Yatou. Although he is retired, he still has this ability. Boy, are you going to Hong Kong City with Ning Yatou? Grandpa Xie looked at Xie Tingyu, who had been silent. Xie Tingyu nodded. Okay, I just know you kid, its better if you go, there will be one more person to protect Ning Yatou. Girl Ning, when do you plan to go to Hong Kong City? The sooner the better, thats where my school and work are Three days, you give grandpa three days, grandpa will help you find someone, and then he will arrange the reasons for you and Xiao Yu to go to Hong Kong City. Okay, grandpa, please excuse me. ?Seeing the fatigue on Grandpa Xie''s brows, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu didn''t stay long. After all, Grandpa Xie received such a major and world-view-shaking news early this morning. Naturally, it will take time to digest it. Grandpa Xie said, give him three days and he will make arrangements. Three days is actually not a long time. In the past three days, Xu Jinning not only prepared some things, but also called his family. By the way, I forgot to mention that my sister-in-law Ningdi is now the dean of a medical university in Beijing and also gives lectures. Uncle Hans also started a business. The above authorities assigned them a courtyard house near the Medical University, transferred it to Ningdi''s name, gave it to them, and gave it to them to live in. It is undoubtedly an exciting event that Ningdi can settle down in China and still teach in domestic schools. Because of Ningdis medical ability and knowledge, many people attend her class every day. Not only people from their majors come to listen, but students from other majors also come to listen, and even medical students from other schools, as long as they hear If Ningdi takes classes, she will also come to the Medical University to listen. There was no room for them to sit in the classroom, so they stood. There was no room to stand in the classroom, so they stood in the corridor and listened. Anyway, as long as they can listen to Ningdi''s class, they won''t feel it''s hard at all. ?Such a tireless learning spirit really touched Ningdi. To this end, she also specially set aside other time and arranged classes for medical students from other schools. Sometimes, Ningdi thought that if possible, she wished she could separate a few other people and go to class together, so that she would not be alone and not have enough time, while there were many students who wanted to attend classes and study. situation. ? Ningdi, who felt the enthusiasm of domestic students for learning, really wanted to have the ability to clone herself, but unfortunately, there was no way. ?In addition, she is getting older and now she doesnt have enough energy. ?It is precisely because of this that the principal and others did not dare to assign so many classes to Ningdi, for fear of tiring her. Time soon arrived on the third day. ?On this day, Xu Jinning followed Xie Tingyu to Xie''s house again. This time it was Grandpa Xie who asked them to come. Soon, Xu Jinning also learned from Grandpa Xie that he had made arrangements. ?For example, the person who protects her, openly and secretly, Grandpa Xie has talked to Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu. He also bought them tickets to the port city. The person who protects them will pretend to be a teacher, and they are students. To the outside world, it will be said that the teacher took them to the school in Hong Kong City for a period of internship. Other people who protect them will also disguise themselves as teachers and students and sneak into the team. ?Of course, these are people on the surface. The person in the dark will not show up for the time being. ?Grandpa Xie has already communicated these arrangements with Jiang Wenxu, the president of Beijing University, and Mr. Zhang from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. This is the current situation of Shen Huai and Lin Wangshu that I asked people to investigate. You can take a look. However, after all, we are in the port city, so there are not many that can be investigated, but at least I can prevent you from getting a black eye. ?Grandpa Xie gave the information on the table to Xu Jinning. ?Finally, Grandpa Xie took a deep breath and said slowly: "Go, go well, be good and answer safely." Grandpa, Ill wait for you to come back at home. "Grandpa, thank you." Xu Jinning couldn''t hold it back and stepped forward to hug this old man who was kind and caring for them. Grandpa, dont worry, we will be fine and we will be back soon and safely. "well." - Why do you want to go to Hong Kong City for internship? Why didnt you get any news before? Thats a port city. I wouldnt be worried if Ting Yu didnt go with you this time. After confirming that he was going to Hong Kong City, Xu Jinning told his eldest sister Xu Fanghua about the matter. Of course, he did not tell the real reason, but used the apparent reason for going to Hong Kong City for internship. Even so, Xu Fanghua felt very surprised at first glance. Of course there is also reluctance and worry about my little sister. After all, she was afraid that her younger sister would not be able to adapt to Hong Kong City, a place where she was unfamiliar. Have you said when you can come back? I dont know the details yet, but it shouldnt be too long. I will definitely be back before summer vacation. Thats good. The parents at home are still looking forward to the little sister coming home during the summer vacation. Actually, Xu Jinning couldn''t bear to leave her eldest sister, especially since her eldest sister was still pregnant. However, this trip to Hong Kong City was absolutely necessary and could not be postponed. Chapter 414： Then keep killing Chapter 414: Then keep killing ?That day during the day, Xu Fanghua gave her a lot of careful instructions, and that night, he still called her into the room. As soon as Xu Jinning entered the room, he was hugged by Xu Fanghua. ??There were only two sisters left in the room, and it was very quiet. Xu Jinning was a little overwhelmed when she was suddenly hugged, but she thought it was probably because her sister was reluctant to let go. In addition, my eldest sister is still pregnant and is emotionally sensitive. Ning Ning, you must take good care of yourself when you go to Hong Kong City. Sister, I dont know what you are going to do this time, but safety must come first, okay? As soon as Xu Fanghua said these words, Xu Jinning immediately realized something. Sister "Needless to say." Actually, how could I not know about the danger you encountered a while ago and the changes in your mood in the past few days? I know that when you go to Hong Kong City this time, you are definitely not just going for an internship. You must have other very important things. If you cant say it, you dont have to tell my eldest sister, itll be fine. As long as you pay attention to your own safety, eldest sister hopes that we can go and come back safely. My parents and Xiangdong are also waiting for you to come home during the summer vacation. ?Xu Jinning hugged her eldest sister tightly and nestled in her arms, feeling nostalgic for her sister''s warmth and care. She couldn''t help but laugh. Thats right, her eldest sister is also a top student admitted to Beijing University as the number one scholar. She is so smart, has a keen sense, and cares so much about her younger sister, how could she not notice the changes in her during this time. She just kept it in her heart and didn''t say it. Actually, she knows everything. She has also been protecting and caring for her silently. Sister, Im sorry, I made you worry, but I have a reason to go this time, but dont worry, I promise you, I will come back safely. Xu Jinning has very deep feelings for the eldest sister Xu Fanghua. ? ? The eldest sister has been very kind to her younger sister since she woke up. She thinks about everything for her and helps her study, review, and take college entrance exams. When she lived in the small courtyard, the eldest sister also took care of her. Sister, she is really nice. So, Xu Jinning felt very uncomfortable having someone who cared about her so much worry about her. This is also the reason why she kept it secret from her eldest sister. Unexpectedly, the eldest sister still felt it. ?Even though he noticed everything, he didn''t stop or ask, just because of the care and love. All the eldest sister wants is her safe return. Xu was afraid of delaying Xu Jinning''s departure tomorrow and wanted her little sister to have a good rest, so Xu Fanghua didn''t stay long before leaving. ?The next morning, Xu Jinning still set foot on the road to Hong Kong City with Xie Tingyu under Xu Fanghua''s reluctance. - Understood, the plan continues until the person dies. Hong Kong City, after saying the last words, Shen Huai slowly hung up the phone. ?This call from the mainland came from the person in charge he sent to the mainland to assassinate Xu Jinning. They all failed... Shen Huai was not surprised by the failure. ??If this woman named Xu Jinning really stole their luck as Lin Wangshu said, then this person''s luck must be not low, and it is impossible to be killed by the people he sent so easily. Although he failed, the results made Shen Huai excited and excited. ??Several attempts to assassinate Xu Jinning failed. The process of failure is still strange and even unusual. If it happened once, it might be an accident, but if it happened several times it was a "coincidence" like that, so it was not an accident, nor was it due to the ability of the people he sent. It''s because Xu Jinning really has strong enough luck, so she was protected from all these disasters. This shows that Xu Jinning really has strong luck. He also wants to have such luck. ?Lin Wangshu said that Xu Jinnings luck was taken away from him and Lin Wangshu. Since it originally belonged to him, he naturally had to get it back. ?Then keep killing. Until the luck comes back. Finally, it comes back to him alone. Shen Huai thought of the master in metaphysics he was looking for recently, and he already had an idea. As long as we find a truly capable master and kill Xu Jinning, all the luck will come to him. ?Then he, Shen Huai, can control the Shen family, Hong Kong City, and even...the whole world... Just thinking about it, Shen Huai couldn''t help but laugh. In a corner not far away, Lin Wangshu with a big belly was hiding, looking at Shen Huai who seemed to have thought of something in front of him, his face was full of excitement and excitement, and he was laughing again. What is Shen Huai laughing at? ?His behavior made Lin Wangshu feel very strange. Even made her a little scared. I always feel that Shen Huai is planning something. ??If it''s a plot against Xu Jinning, that''s okay, but if it''s a plot against her... ?Lin Wangshu couldn''t help but shudder. Actually, Lin Wangshu regretted telling Shen Huai all the secrets that night. Ever since that night, she found that Shen Huai had changed. No, Shen Huai has always been changing, but it has become especially obvious recently. Even looking at Shen Huai sometimes, she felt that Shen Huai was a little crazy. Just like this, with his slightly red eyes and laughing for no reason, he looked like a madman. It made Lin Wangshu a little scared. So even if she saw it, she would only dare to hide in the corner and not come out. ?Now she is in the port city, alone and helpless. The only person she can rely on is Shen Huai. She did not dare to resist. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with with her lucky fortune, the aura of the heroine, or the author\''s creative ability, all that would be great, then she would have nothing to fear. Its all Xu Jinnings fault for taking away everything that belonged to her! ?Xu Jinning, you should die quickly. Only in this way can the things that belong to me come back. - ?While Lin Wangshu was secretly cursing Xu Jinning, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu stood on the deck of the ship, looking at the blue sea in front of them. That''s right, they have already boarded the ship according to their tickets. ?On the deck, the slightly salty sea breeze was blowing, quietly enjoying the last moment of peace before arriving at the port city. ?Hsu Jinning has been to Hong Kong City in modern times. ?But she also knew that the port city of this era was different from the port city of today. "Ningning, are you scared?" Xie Tingyu held Xu Jinning''s hand and asked. Xu Jinning shook his head, "I''m still fine, I just want to finish my work and go back early so as not to worry my eldest sister." "Will do." After we get off the ship this time, will we go directly to Hong Kong City University? Yes, we both came to City University of Hong Kong as intern teachers in name only. Chapter 415： Keep Xu Jinning in Hong Kong City forever Chapter 415 Keep Xu Jinning in Hong Kong City forever This is in name, but in fact it is just a reason. They need to find the right time to see Lin Wangshu. Yeah. Xu Jinning nodded and said no more. ??The two of them didn''t stay on the deck for long before they went back to the room in the ship to rest. By the time the ship docked and arrived at the port city, it was already evening. The group of them was arranged to rest in the dormitory of Hong Kong City University. ?Xu Jinning was in the same dormitory with three female teachers and students who were traveling with him. The three of them were all here to protect Xu Jinning. This night, Xu Jinning slept peacefully. The next morning, according to the plan, she was to give lectures to the students as a trainee teacher, which was about foreign language translation. ?Xu Jinning already has experience, so this class is not difficult for her. Its just that the students have changed. Hong Kong City University, as well as its teachers and students, are quite welcoming and friendly to their arrival. ?While Xu Jinning was in class, everyone else was inquiring and paying attention to the Shen family, especially Shen Huai and Lin Wangshu. The next step was to find a time for Lin Wangshu to be alone and let her meet Lin Wangshu. but I dont know if Lin Wangshu is pregnant now and has difficulty moving in the third trimester of pregnancy, or if Lin Wangshu is afraid of being assassinated by other members of the Shen family. So, for the next week, Lin Wangshu was not seen leaving the house. One time when they went out, Shen Huai accompanied them, and there were many bodyguards surrounding them to protect them. So, Xu Jinning and his party had been in Hong Kong City for a week, but they had not seen Lin Wangshu. So, they had to get together for a meeting to discuss what to do next. Its not a good idea to continue waiting like this. Xu Jinning said. By the way, do you have any way to get in touch with Lin Wangshu? "Yes, because Lin Wangshu is about to give birth, so they are recruiting a confinement nanny. We already have one person applying for the post of confinement nanny, and she will be on standby at Shen''s house tomorrow." "In this case, let me write a letter and ask our people to find a way to hand it to Lin Wangshu alone. As long as Lin Wangshu reads the letter, she will know that I am coming and she will come out to meet me. "This is the only way Xu Jinning can think of now. "Is this what you want? Why don''t you think of other ways?" Xie Tingyu said as soon as Xu Jinning finished speaking. This is the fastest way to see Lin Wangshu. Xu Jinning said. "I know, but Ning Ning, what if Lin Wangshu tells Shen Huai about your arrival?" If he tells Shen Huai, Shen Huai will definitely use all his power in the port city to snipe Xu Jinning. In that case, Xu Jinning would be in danger. "Brother Tingyu, I know what you are thinking, and I also know that this is dangerous, but I know Lin Wangshu well, and I am 80 to 90% sure that Lin Wangshu will not tell Shen Huai, and she will Come to see me alone. ?Xu Jinnings firm words made Xie Tingyu silent. Finally, after a group discussion, they agreed to this approach. ?Of course, before that, they have to make two preparations. ??It would be okay if Lin Wangshu didn''t tell Shen Huai. If he told Shen Huai, then they would try their best to protect Xu Jinning and return to the mainland. ?Of course, among them, it would be best to bring Lin Wangshu back with him. ??If Lin Wangshu doesn''t agree, he can only rob people by force. While Xu Jinning was writing the letter, they also began to deploy... The next day, Xu Jinning handed over the letter and immediately waited for the news... - ?Here, Lin Wangshu heard a piece of news. It seems that Shen Huai is looking for someone in the port city... Lin Wangshu didnt know who he was looking for and why he was looking for him. ?Actually, Lin Wangshu could ask, but there was a voice in her heart telling her not to ask. Asking would do her no good, and might even bring her danger. ?Lin Wangshu has always trusted his instincts. ?? Wasn''t it her intuition that told her to get rid of Xu Jinning? It would have been better if she could have gotten rid of Xu Jinning. Now, everything is going smoothly for her. ?But its not too late to get rid of it now. I just dont know when Shen Huai will succeed. ?However, the most important thing for her now is her belly. Lin Wangshu stretched out his hand to touch his round belly. ?Although she hasn''t given birth yet, Shen Huai has been preparing for her for several months recently. The reason why she searched in advance was because she was afraid that if she did it before the birth, other members of the Shen family would infiltrate, which would be detrimental to her and Shen Huai. So look for it early now, observe a lot, and find the one that is most reliable and reassuring. Let her live here from now until she gives birth. ?? will ensure that everything is foolproof. "I''d better wait until the baby is born before we talk." Lin Wangshu murmured and walked into the room. ?What Lin Wangshu didn''t notice was that Yuesao also followed behind her and entered the room together. Because he didn''t pay attention, Lin Wangshu was startled when the confinement sister-in-law spoke. Young madam, here is a letter from you. A sudden voice came from behind, and Lin Wangshu was so frightened that he stretched out his hand to pat his chest, glared at the confinement nanny in front of him, and scolded: "You can''t speak properly, why did you say it behind my back, you want to scare me to death. of." With that said, Lin Wangshu immediately realized what this man had just said. What did you just say, you have a letter from me? "yes." ?Lin Wangshu fell silent. ?She felt a little strange. Ever since I came to Hong Kong City, telephone calls are still relatively common here, so I usually call if I need anything. How come I got a letter now? Or was it written to her? She doesnt know anyone else in Hong Kong City. Could it be that Is it from her parents? They wrote to her from Haishi? However, she just had a phone call with them not long ago. If anything happens, just call her and tell her. There is no need to write a letter. Is there something you want to say that is not convenient to say on the phone? still Not her parents, but someone else? You still have to watch it to know. Where is the letter? Lin Wangshu asked. Soon, the confinement sister-in-law took out a letter from her pocket and handed it to Lin Wangshu. ?Lin Wangshu took it over casually, and there were five words written on the envelope: Personally addressed by Lin Wangshu. Thats the word ?Lin Wangshu felt that it seemed a little familiar. When she took the letter out and saw the first line of the letter, Lin Wangshu''s pupils tightened. Xu Jinwen, long time no see, I am Xu Jinning... ?Lin Wangshu''s eyes were fixed on the three words "Xu Jinwen" in front of him, and his breathing was rapid. ?Xu Jinwen, her name in modern times before she traveled through time. Since recovering her memory, she has only told Shen Huai this name, and now... ?Xu Jinning! Its Xu Jinning! Did she come to Hong Kong City? Are you still brave enough to write to her? It would be great if Xu Jinning came to Hong Kong City. She could tell Shen Huai to keep Xu Jinning in Hong Kong City forever! Chapter 416： Who should I believe? Chapter 416 Who should I believe? ?Lin Wangshu really wanted to take the letter to Shen Huai now, but she still endured and wanted to read the letter. At least you need to know where Xu Jinning is in the port city now, so that you can better kill Xu Jinning. ??But when she read Xu Jinning''s letter, she was really shocked. Then her legs and feet went weak, and she collapsed on the ground, with a look of confusion and fear on her face. "No, it''s impossible. Ah Huai will never do this to me, no way..." Lin Wangshu murmured, but she said this, but she was not confident in her heart. Because she thought of the changes in Shen Huai during this period. Shen Huai''s changes made her feel that Shen Huai had a secret for her, and his scrutinizing eyes from time to time made her afraid. Actually, she knew that she didn''t trust Shen Huai very much in her heart. Otherwise, when telling Shen Huai the secret of Chuanshu, he also said that he was the author and the creator of the world. If she disappeared, the world and everyone in this world might be gone. She is indeed the author, but the second half of the sentence was made up by her. ?Perhaps, deep down in her heart, she was also afraid that Shen Huai would be unfavorable to her, so she said this to make Shen Huai fearful of her. She was originally waiting, waiting for Shen Huai to kill Xu Jinning, and when luck returned to her, everything would be fine, and she would not have to be afraid of Shen Huai. But now, what did Xu Jinning say? She said that even if she was killed, it would be of no use. She did not steal her so-called luck at all. ?However, as the heroine and author, she still has a little bit of luck left in her body, but this bit of luck is of no use to Lin Wangshu, which is equivalent to none. But its different for Shen Huai. Xu Jinning also said in the letter that Shen Huai was looking for a master of metaphysics in order to transfer the Qi from her body to him. When the time comes, Lin Wangshu, including the child in her belly, would end up predictably. When he saw this sentence, Lin Wangshu suddenly remembered that he had recently heard that Shen Huai seemed to have sent someone to find someone in the port city? Could it be that you are looking for a master of metaphysics? No, its impossible! ?Lin Wangshu still didnt want to believe it. She would rather believe that Shen Huai went to the master to deal with Xu Jinning, rather than to divert her luck. I am Ah Huais favorite woman, and I still have his child in my belly. Even though Lin Wangshu said so, she still felt uneasy after experiencing the modern information storm, especially recently when she was clearly aware of Shen Huai''s changes. What if, she thought. What if Xu Jinning is right? ?Lin Wangshu wanted to question Shen Huai, but she didn''t dare. In case she was really said by Xu Jinning, wouldn''t she ask for this way, wouldn''t it be self -contained, maybe she would be imprisoned by Shen Huai. Who should I believe? After thinking for a long time, Lin Wangshu finally decided to wait for the time being. She slowly stood up from the ground. She needs to find out first who Shen Huai is looking for during this time! ??If it was true as Xu Jinning said, then she would definitely not be able to stay by Shen Huai''s side any longer. At that time, she would have to see Xu Jinning. ??Its just that Xu Jinning said that she was here to save her? Would Xu Jinning be so kind? After all, since Xu Jinning called out her name, she should know that in her previous life, she was pushed downstairs to death. It can be said that she is her enemy. ??Xu Jinning would be so kind? Looking at the letter in front of him, Lin Wangshu thought, just wait. ??Anyway, Xu Jinning said in his heart that the meeting time is three days later, so he will decide after three days. As for this letter ?Lin Wangshu hesitated for a long time, finally took out a lighter and slowly burned the letter. ?This letter must not be allowed to be seen by Shen Huai. Even if it turns out that Xu Jinning''s letter is nonsense, Shen Huai must not be allowed to see it, otherwise what should Shen Huai do if he doubts her feelings for him. As for if she wanted to tell Shen Huai Xu Jinning''s location later, she would have written it down anyway. As long as it is proven that Shen Huai is sincere to her, it will not be detrimental to her. ?Then she told Shen Huai Xu Jinning''s location and asked him to kill Xu Jinning. ??But if it turns out that what Xu Jinning said is right... ?Then this letter must not be seen by Shen Huai, otherwise, this letter will probably become a reminder for her. So, its better to burn it first. As for the fact that Xu Jinning is in Hong Kong City, dont tell Shen Huai yet. Wait until she has everything figured out. ??If Shen Huai is really what Xu Jinning said, then Shen Huai would be terrible. What does it smell like? Are you burning something? At this moment, Lin Wangshu was startled by the sudden sound behind him. Lin Wangshu, who recognized the voice, was so frightened that his stomach hurt. Ouch. She covered her belly. "Shu Shu, are you okay?" Shen Huai hurriedly came over and hugged Lin Wangshu, "How about I take you to the hospital for a checkup." "No, just help me sit on the sofa. I was just scared when you suddenly made a sound." "Shu Shu, you are too timid, but it''s all my fault. I''m pregnant. I shouldn''t have suddenly made a sound behind your back to scare you." Shen Huai coaxed Lin Wangshu and supported her Go sit down on the sofa. Is it really not necessary to go to the hospital? "No, it''s not serious. I''ll just rest for a while. If you need to be busy, go ahead and do it first." "Okay, if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me and I won''t disturb your rest." ?Seeing Lin Wangshu close his eyes, Shen Huai didn''t say anything more and stood up to leave. Lin Wangshu closed his eyes and secretly counted Shen Huai''s leaving footsteps with his heart beating rapidly. While counting, he suddenly stopped. ?Lin Wangshu opened his eyes and found Shen Huai stopped at the door, his eyes falling on the pile of ashes. ?That Heran was left behind when she just burned the letter, but fortunately it was all ashes and there was no residue left. "Shu Shu, were you burning something just now?" Shen Huai asked, his eyes seemed to have some obscure meaning. Lin Wangshu''s heart skipped a beat, and then he said: "Yes, just now I was thinking about what the child in my belly would look like after it was born, so I drew with paper and pen, but I was not satisfied no matter how I drew, I got angry and Burn the half-painted paper." ?Lin Wangshu tried his best to calm down. But only she knew that under Shen Huai''s eyes, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Shen Huai looked at her steadily for a while, then suddenly a smile appeared on his face, "So that''s it, Shu Shu wants to draw our child. When the child is born, I will ask someone who specializes in painting to do it." alright." "Well, Ah Huai, you are right. When the time comes, I will ask that person to draw a picture of all three of our family, and I will also get a photo frame to frame the picture." Then its better to take pictures. Well, you can rest. I have something to do, so Ill go and do some work first. Ill see you later. Chapter 417： That person was found! Chapter 417 That person was found! "good." Shen Huai left, and Lin Wangshu just lay on the sofa, looking at the direction Shen Huai left. After a long pause, his heart finally returned to calm. When Shen Huai came in just now, there was no sound at all. The sudden words really scared her. ?Fortunately, she burned the letter first, otherwise it would have been terrible if Shen Huai saw it. I don''t know if Shen Huai had any suspicion. I think should not be. In the following time, Lin Wangshu paid attention to Shen Huai''s movements consciously or unconsciously. She wanted to find out who Shen Huai was looking for. ?Only by figuring it out can she know what to do next. On Xu Jinning''s side, when he was sure that the letter had reached Lin Wangshu''s hands and that Lin Wangshu had burned the letter without telling Shen Huai, a look of understanding flashed across his eyes. She could probably guess what Lin Wangshu or Xu Jinwen would do after reading the letter. Because what Xu Jinwen loves most is herself. So, she had to make sure that Shen Huai would not harm her before proceeding to the next step. ?Now Lin Wangshu is waiting. ??As long as Lin Wangshu finds out that Shen Huai is really looking for the master of metaphysics and really wants her luck, Lin Wangshu will choose to hide Shen Huai and meet her. As for the master of metaphysics... Because of the clues she provided, Xie Tingyu and others had already found the master in advance. And revealed the clues about this master to Shen Huais people. I believe Shen Huai will come to see Master Long Ming soon. Actually, according to the development in the dream, it will take a while for Shen Huai to find this master, but now they have helped him advance it. Shen Huai, Shen Huai, dont let her down. Xu Jinning said silently in his heart. In the next two days, Xu Jinning continued to teach at Hong Kong City University while waiting, and his life was pretty good. - Found it? Are you sure its him? Okay, I understand. Lets make some arrangements and Ill be there in the afternoon. ? Lin Wangshu, who was sitting at the dining table and eating, looked at Shen Huai who was answering the phone out of the corner of his eye. ?The phone suddenly rang just now. Lin Wangshu wanted to answer it, but Shen Huai went to answer it first. Then, Lin Wangshu heard such a conversation. ?Although Shen Huai lowered his voice, Lin Wangshu still heard it. found it? ?These three words made Lin Wangshu''s heart skip a beat. Is he the so-called master of metaphysics? Could Shen Huai really want to find a way to transfer her luck to himself? ?For a while, Lin Wangshu felt confused and had no appetite for food. Shen Huai didn''t talk to the person on the other end of the phone for long. He quickly hung up the phone and returned to the dining table again. ?Although Shen Huai didn''t say anything, Lin Wangshu could clearly feel Shen Huai''s hidden excitement and excitement. "Ah Huai, who called just now? Is there something wrong?" Lin Wangshu asked, raising his head to look at him. Shen Huai seemed to have just come back to his senses, and then said: "Nothing, I just have a business to discuss in the afternoon." "Oh, I see." By the way, Shushu, do you have any plans for the afternoon? No, Ive recently become pregnant and its a bit inconvenient to move around, so I plan to rest at home. Well, you should rest properly. When I come back, I will bring you something delicious. "Okay, thank you, Ah Huai." Lin Wangshu thanked Shen Huai with a smile, but while he continued to lower his head to eat, his eyes darkened. She heard it all. Its not a business deal at all! Shen Huai is lying to her! Shen Huai found someone! Shen Huai was going to see that person in the afternoon, but he lied to her that he was going to discuss some business. ?So, is it the master of metaphysics that Xu Jinning mentioned? Just go and see it and you will know! ??This is what Lin Wangshu had planned in his heart at this time. ?If you want to know who Shen Huai is going to see, just go and meet him and you will find out. ?So, after dinner, Lin Wangshu went upstairs. ?Although she went upstairs, she kept paying attention to Shen Huai''s movements. Shen Huai seemed to be very anxious to see that person, so not long after dinner and before the afternoon, Shen Huai was in a hurry to go out. ?Lin Wangshu left through the back door and finally walked around to the front. She saw Shen Huai get into the car, and Lin Wangshu got into a car right after him. This car was found by Lin Wangshu two days ago. Possibly Shen Huai felt that she was unable to do anything as a pregnant woman, so except for asking her to pay attention to her safety and not to be plotted by other members of the Shen family, she would not restrain Lin Wangshu at other times. ?When he saw Xu Jinning''s letter and knew who Shen Huai was looking for, Lin Wangshu knew that one day he would need to follow Shen Huai. Shen Huai has his own car, but she does not. So she needs to find a car to follow. So, two days ago, she bought a car at a high price in order to follow Shen Huai like this. ?After lunch, while Shen Huai was going to the toilet, she quickly used the phone in the living room to contact the driver of the car. That''s why the car could park here. Just when Shen Huai drove away, she got into the car and followed him. Afraid of being discovered by Shen Huai, Lin Wangshu did not dare to let the driver get too close. After driving for forty minutes, Shen Huai''s car took an increasingly eccentric road and finally entered a relatively remote place with many bungalows. ?Realizing that Shen Huai might be almost there, Lin Wangshu asked the driver to stay away. From a distance, Lin Wangshu saw Shen Huai''s car stop, and then he opened the car door and entered a bungalow. Master, wait for me here. ?Lin Wangshu also got off the car and asked the driver to wait for her here so that she could take this car to leave when she left. Immediately, Lin Wangshu headed towards the bungalow. The door of the bungalow is closed. ?Of course, even if there was no barrier, she couldn''t go in directly. She didn''t want to be discovered by Shen Huai. so ?Lin Wangshu could only walk around the bungalow, hoping to find a place and see if he could hear the conversation inside. Facts have proved that God is still relatively favoring her. ?When she walked under a window, there was a faint sound coming from inside. ?Lin Wangshu immediately stood still, leaning sideways and putting his ears against the wall. At this time, the originally vague voice gradually became clearer. ?The first thing I heard was not Shen Huai''s voice, but a strange old voice, talking about Shen Huai''s situation. Seems to have a clear understanding of Shen Huai''s situation. Later, Lin Wangshu heard this person say: "I know why you came to me today, but I may disappoint you. That woman is not something you can covet. If you covet, you will only destroy yourself." ?That woman? Is it her? Does it mean that Shen Huai can''t covet her luck, otherwise he will destroy himself? It would be great if that was the case. But following Shen Huai''s words, Lin Wangshu knew that the woman was not him. I really cant touch that woman named Xu Jinning, but she stole my wife and Is luck, and I have to get it back! That doesnt belong to you, it belongs to her. Chapter 418： dead end Chapter 418: A dead end Impossible! Shen Huais negative voice was a little loud and a little eager! ?After Shen Huai denied it, the voice fell silent and seemed to fall into silence and quietness. Lin Wangshu, who was eavesdropping, realized that this woman was Xu Jinning. ??The person who was talking to Shen Huai was the master of metaphysics that Xu Jinning said that Shen Huai was looking for? ?That master said that Xu Jinnings luck was not stolen from them? No, how is that possible! ??If it weren''t for Xu Jinning, she wouldn''t be so unlucky. She would definitely have a smooth journey. It was Xu Jinning, why couldn''t it be her. ??How come it wasn''t Xu Jinning who stole their luck? ?Lin Wangshu said this in his heart. Facts have proved that Lin Wangshu and Shen Huai are indeed a couple. ?Lin Wangshu thought so, and Shen Huai asked the same question after a period of silence and silence. Subsequently, Lin Wangshu heard the master speak again, "Even if you kill her, her luck will not be given to you." "Besides, you can''t kill her. If you continue, you will only die." Actually, what Long Mingda said is very different from Xie Tingyus dream. ??Shen Huai, who is just an ordinary person now, faced Xu Jinning. It can be seen from the previous assassinations that he cannot kill Xu Jinning at all, and he may even suffer backlash in the future. In the dream, Shen Huai transferred Lin Wangshu''s luck to himself, and he barely had the ability to fight against Xu Jinning. But in the end, he died and Xu Jinning was seriously injured. Even at that time , and he couldn''t kill Xu Jinning. In the bungalow, Shen Huai couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged after hearing this. The eyes are also full of haze. Therefore, people are lucky. For example, the woman named Xu Jinning had much more luck than him. She even "coincidentally" avoided the assassinations of the people he sent several times, and even killed him again. She, he will bite back. In other words, even if Xu Jinning has such strong luck, it belongs to her and cannot be transferred to him. Unfair, really unfair! Shen Huai only felt that God was so unfair to him. Why did he have to be born into a weak and emotionless family like the Shen family? Why were his parents not loving when he was a child? The only nanny who loved him died early, and no one loved him after that... ?The wife he chose was just because he was the male protagonist in her novel and they were a couple, so she chose him. ??He seems to always get what he wants, such as the position of the head of the Shen family, and he is repeatedly assassinated. ?Why is he so unlucky and having such bad luck? Who on earth set up such a **** up life for him! The word "set" suddenly broke into Shen Huai''s mind, reminding him of a person - Lin Wangshu! ?Thats right, wasnt his life set by Lin Wangshu? ?He is just a character set up by Lin Wangshu. Whatever encounters he will have are also given to him by Lin Wangshu. Since he is the protagonist, why not let him have everything and the best from the beginning. ???If she had written that he had loving parents since childhood, that his parents were capable, and that he also received the attention of his grandfather...would everything be different now? Why did she set him up for an unhappy life for the past twenty years? ?Its all Lin Wangshus fault! Shen Huai felt a flash of resentment towards Lin Wangshu in his heart! ??If you want to ask Lin Wangshu, or Xu Jinwen, why he gave the male protagonist Shen Huai this setting. Then we have to talk about the other books that Xu Jinwen read when writing this article. Xu Jinwen was reading other articles when writing this article. At that time, the general setting of other novels was that the male protagonist was beautiful, miserable and strong. After all, he had a pair of unloving parents, a miserable childhood, and might even have various weird diseases... In fact, Shen Huai''s experience is considered a standard setting among beautiful and strong male protagonists. After all, this is the only way to write about how much love he got from the heroine after he met her in the later period that he had not received before. He can also write about his subsequent success, which was a huge reversal from his previous misery and being looked down upon. Written in this way, readers will feel comfortable reading it and the plot will be interesting. ?In the original plot, Shen Huai not only became the head of the Shen family, but also created a Shen family''s business empire. Just now Among the three things that are beautiful, miserable and strong, Shen Huai currently only occupies two of them: beautiful, miserable and strong. He has not yet occupied them. Moreover, after losing the aura of the male protagonist and the female protagonist, she also lost the aura of the female protagonist and has no way to help him. It is very likely that Shen Huai will not be able to become stronger in the later stage. That''s why Shen Huai is so aggrieved now, and Lin Wangshu is so strange. Immediately, Shen Huai remembered another thing, which was what Lin Wangshu said, that she is the creator, the author, and the heroine... ?So does Lin Wangshu still have any luck now? Master Long Ming, please count on my wife Lin Wangshu ? Lin Wangshu, who was eavesdropping, felt his heart skip a beat when he heard Shen Huai tell the master his date of birth. Why does Shen Huai want to count her? Does it really mean what Xu Jinning said in her heart, that she wants her luck? And soon, the master spoke again. Mr. Shens wife is extraordinary. She is from a different world and has two souls The next thing the master said shocked Lin Wangshu. ?This master seems to have something really good. He actually recognized that she was from another world and explained her situation so clearly. Your wife originally had extremely strong luck, even surpassing the girl just now, and above everyone else in the world. She was originally a truly proud daughter of heaven. ?Of course, this heaven is not the way of heaven, but the heaven in the world created by Lin Wangshu himself. Its a pity that her luck is dissipating rapidly now and is almost gone! Shen Huai quickly captured the words in what Master Long Ming said. Master, you said its almost gone? Does that mean Lin Wangshu still has luck? At least its better than me? Then, Shen Huai saw the master nodding, "Much better than you." Shen Huai''s heart skipped a beat, and another possibility emerged in his mind. Soon, he asked. Master, is it possible to transfer the luck from my wife to me? ?Lin Wangshu:! ! ? Lin Wangshu, who was eavesdropping, was originally glad that he still had some luck, but now, his fists were clenched tightly. ?This Shen Huai is really planning on this. ??Xu Jinning said everything correctly. Why, doesnt Shen Huai love her? She also loves Shen Huai and is pregnant with his child. They are husband and wife, so does she have bad luck? She will also help him. Chapter 419： sacrifice Chapter 419 Sacrifice However, Shen Huai actually wanted her luck. ??Could it be that Shen Huai really doesn''t love her? ?Here, the conversation between Shen Huai and Master Long Ming continued. "Originally it''s not possible, but she is your wife, and I calculated that she is still pregnant with your child, so it is possible." Really! Shen Huai was overjoyed. ?Lin Wangshu clenched his hands again and gritted his teeth. "It''s just..." The master hesitated for a moment, and then said, "This matter of changing luck is not the right way to begin with. If you really want your wife''s luck, you can, but the method is very cruel!" Cruel? Shen Huai was a little confused, "Tell me about it." If you want your wifes Qi to transfer to you, you must sacrifice the life of your wife and the child in her belly! ? ? Lin Wangshu''s legs softened when she saw these words across a wall. If she hadn''t been afraid of being heard and discovered by Shen Huai, she might have slumped down to the ground as her legs weakened. ?Her eyes were widened, and she even felt a faint pain in her stomach. ?She couldn''t help it, holding one hand on the wall and protecting her belly with the other. ??What on earth is this so-called master talking about? What a sacrifice! Sacrifice her life and that of the child! As a master, how could he say such a thing? ?Does he know what sacrifice means? It means her life and that of the child. Shen Huai probably wont agree. No, I definitely wont agree. What is the difference in luck between her and Shen Huai? Shen Huai is her husband and the father of the child in her belly. She will also help him. Even if Shen Huai doesn''t love her, she is his wife and the mother of his child after all. Even if Shen Huai doesn''t love her, he at least loves his child, right? ?Just when Lin Wangshu was thinking this, Shen Huai also made a choice. Sacrifice the lives of Lin Wangshu and his children. Shen Huai certainly knew what this sentence meant. ?He fell into silence, and there was a flash of struggle in his eyes, but it only lasted for two seconds. Soon, he made a choice. Master, help me! I want the luck of my wife. Even if it means sacrificing your wife and children, do you want to? "yes!" Lin Wangshu didn''t listen to the rest of the words. She protected her belly with one hand and the wall with the other, and walked with difficulty in the direction of the car. She didnt dare to listen any more. ?She was afraid that if she continued to listen, she would be tempted to rush in and question Shen Huai. Ask him whether he loves him or not, and why he wants her luck, even at the expense of her and her child''s life. But she endured it! She knew she couldn''t go in and ask. ?If you ask, you might just end up in a trap. ?At this moment, Lin Wangshu was extremely sober, more sober than ever. ?Sit in the car and watch the car drive away slowly. Lin Wangshu felt that his legs had gained some strength, and his cold hands had gained some warmth. ?At this moment, Lin Wangshu completely understood that Shen Huai did not love her, not at all. The whole process was just a matter of use. But she foolishly believed Shen Huai''s sweet words and told him such an important secret as wearing a book. So much so that it brought murderous intent to oneself. She knew that Shen Huai was cruel, and as long as he said it, he would definitely do it. So, even if she went to ask Shen Huai, she didn''t ask. ?She didnt want to ask either. Even at this time, Lin Wangshu still felt that she was the heroine and the author. In front of Shen Huai, the male protagonist she created, she felt unequal and superior, so she would never ask for help. Shen Huai. Of course, she also knew that it was useless to ask. ?She just didn''t expect that Shen Huai would be so cruel. ?But thats right, isnt that what men are like. Whether it is in modern times or traveling into this world. ??Xu Jinwen has never seen a good man. Even if Shen Huai was created by her, it would be the same. ??Moreover, when she created Shen Huai, she set him up to be selfish, protective of shortcomings, and ambitious. The current Shen Huai perfectly demonstrates these characteristics. Even if she was killed by Shen Huai, she could only say that it was her own fault. ?But fortunately, fortunately, she followed out today and heard what Shen Huai said to the master. She couldn''t help but think of the letter Xu Jinning gave her... What that letter said was actually true. ??Is it just that Xu Jinning would be so kind to save her? ??Xu Jinning wanted to take her to the mainland. Did he have another purpose? ?Lin Wangshu absolutely did not believe that Xu Jinning would be so kind to help her. After all, she had killed Xu Jinning in her previous life. ?But Lin Wangshu also knew that her current situation did not allow her to think so much. She absolutely cannot stay with Shen Huai who is so terrible and wants to kill her and her child, otherwise she won''t know when Shen Huai will be sacrificed by him. ??But in the port city, she had no one to see her. This was Shen Huai''s territory. If she didn''t seize this opportunity, even if she escaped in the future, she would definitely be captured by Shen Huai. so ?Lin Wangshu slowly closed his eyes and touched his stomach with one hand... Lets meet. Tomorrow, its time to meet with Xu Jinning, then leave Shenhuai, leave the port city, and return to the mainland. Even if she returns to the mainland later, what will Xu Jinning do to her? ?Then we have to escape from Shen Huai first. ?Of course, Lin Wangshu still has some small hopes in his heart. Because, she knew that Xu Jinning was a good old man and would not hold grudges. Perhaps, Xu Jinning would not care about her revenge for killing her? Because the shock was too great, Lin Wangshu''s stomach was really uncomfortable, so after returning to the villa, she asked the family hospital to give her an infusion. ? Lin Wangshu, who was transfusing fluids, thought of another thing. That is Shen Huai''s mother Miao Lai. At first, when he came to this villa, Miao Lai lived here. ??No one knows what Shen Huai''s parents are like better than Lin Wangshu. ?Later, Miao Lai was sent away by Shen Huai, and no one knew where he was sent. The reason is that Shen Huai didn''t listen to Miao Lai, and she didn''t want to listen to Miao Lai, so Miao Lai once deliberately stretched out his foot to trip her when she passed by. That time, she fell and almost had a miscarriage. Later, she stayed in the hospital for three days, and when she came back, Miao Lai was nowhere to be seen. ?Now think about it, Shen Huai doesn''t even love his parents, how could he love her as an outsider. ?Of course it was his parents who didn''t love him first, but after all, they were kind to Shen Huai, and they had no shortage of Shen Huai since he was a child. Shen Huai is indeed a selfish person who only has himself in his heart. She should have seen it clearly long ago, she should have seen it clearly long ago! ??When Shen Huai came back, he saw Lin Wangshu who was in the process of infusion and resting with his eyes closed. ?When Lin Wangshu opened his eyes and saw Shen Huai, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up... Chapter 420： Stepsisters finally meet Chapter 420 The stepsisters finally meet ??This is a very lively Western restaurant in Hong Kong City. At this time, Xu Jinning was sitting alone in a box of this western restaurant. Of course, this was only on the surface. In fact, there were many people in the dark, and these people were protecting Xu Jinning''s safety at all times. Today is the day that Xu Jinning agreed to meet Lin Wangshu in the letter. ??That confinement nanny who belonged to them, when Lin Wangshu followed Shen Huai yesterday, he found an excuse to resign and leave. Since it was confirmed that Lin Wangshu followed Shen Huai yesterday and came back in a state of confusion, Xu Jinning was sure that Lin Wangshu must have heard something. ??If Lin Wangshu really wanted to save her life, herself and the life of the child in her belly, she would definitely come to the appointment. So, Xu Jinning is not in a hurry. ?Xu Jinning looked at the Western food in front of him. She has eaten Western food in modern times, just like hamburgers and fried chicken... ??This is really the first time I have seen Xu Jinning in this era and time travel. ??In this era of Western restaurants, the Western food provided is burgers and fried chicken? The drink is Coke? ?Hsu Jinning put on his gloves, picked up a piece of fried chicken, took a bite, and found that the taste was very different from what he eats in modern times. Xu Jinning didn''t really want to eat fried chicken, but she couldn''t waste it, so she ate one fried chicken leg. As soon as I finished eating, I took off my gloves and wiped my mouth, the door of the box was slightly pushed open from the outside. ?Xu Jinning raised his head and saw the woman with a big belly who was said to be familiar but also a little unfamiliar. She said she was unfamiliar because of Lin Wangshu, whom she had met once when Lin Wangshu returned to Qinghe Village and had a dispute with her. Later, after Lin Wangshu was arrested, she never saw her again. It is said that it is familiar because... As Lin Wangshu sat down, Xu Jinning spoke, "Should I call you Lin Wangshu or Xu Jinwen?" ?Lin Wangshu didn''t take it seriously and said in a cold voice, "It doesn''t matter what my name is. Anyway, I am who I am." ?Xu Jinning smiled and said nothing. "Xu Jinning, I didn''t expect that you could actually travel through time and enter the book I wrote. You probably didn''t expect it either. This is equivalent to having one more chance to live. Don''t you thank me?" Xu Jinning thought Lin Wangshu''s words were a bit funny, "Then do I still want to thank you for pushing me downstairs, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to travel through time, my good sister?" ?Lin Wangshu''s face instantly became gloomy. "Then you know how I traveled through time! Do you think I want to travel through time?" ??It would be nice to have the halo of the heroine after time travel, and it would be nice to have the ability to create the world, but she has nothing. ??Still in a panic, and even faced backstabbing from her husband. She might as well not have traveled through time. ?Although it is impossible for her stepfather''s property to be given to her, as long as he can support her, she will be able to live a prosperous life by marrying a rich second generation. I know, you were killed by brother Ting Yu. Xu Jinning said. You know, you actually know, how many other things do you know! ?Lin Wangshu thinks Xu Jinning is a bit scary. You must know that the modern Xu Jinning, in her opinion, is a simple and harmless little girl who poses no threat to her, silly and stupid. But now Xu Jinning, she felt like she was a different person. Sober, smart, and seems to know a lot of things that she knows or doesn''t know. "How do you know? You have traveled through time. Do you have any golden fingers?" Asking this sentence is also the habitual thinking of Lin Wangshu, a novelist. ??If Xu Jinning had a golden finger, she would definitely be very jealous. Xu Jinning did not answer, but said: "This is your book, aren''t you the heroine?" The implication is that the golden finger is something only this heroine has.???As for Xu Jinning Her mind is being read, and I dont know if its a golden finger. ?Even if it is a golden finger, it is not for her to use, it is for others to use. but ?This golden finger will benefit her even if someone else reads her mind. So she should be considered to have a golden finger. ? Lin Wangshu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Xu Jinning''s words. ??Same, Xu Jinning is extremely lucky to be able to find her way into her book. How could there be a golden finger? If it were true, it would be so unfair and she would go crazy with jealousy. You dont know, then Xie Tingyu is a lunatic. "I knew it was me who pushed you, and it tortured me so much..." I can''t live or die! Lin Wangshu didn''t say the last part. She didn''t want to talk about her embarrassment in front of Xu Jinning. She could embarrass herself in front of anyone, but she could never embarrass herself in front of Xu Jinning. Then Xie Tingyu probably likes you, otherwise he wouldnt be so crazy. You really know how to do it, everyone likes you. "Dad left all his property to you alone. After all, I am also his stepdaughter. I have called him dad for so many years. I am usually very filial to her, but he will not share any of it with me. And Xie Tingyu, the dignified prince of the Xie family "Master, I have done so much for you, but I don''t know if he will die with you if you die." Even though he said this, Lin Wangshu didnt think so. At least if the person she loves dies, she will not die in love. ?Xu Jinning: ?Brother Ting Yu is indeed considered to have died for love. ?Her father, I cant say whether he likes her or not, but it is indeed because of Xue Mian that he plans to leave all his property to her. You may not know that my dad went to have a baby with his lover very soon after you and I died. His property will naturally be inherited by people with his bloodline. As for this person, it doesnt matter whether he is Xu Jinning or not. ?Her father is not incapable of having children again. The reason why no lovers have revealed that they have children before is because there is Xu Jinning, even if it is a girl, it is enough for Xu''s father. But if Xu Jinning dies, he can also have other children to replace Xu Jinning. So, Xus father did not like or value Xu Jinning, but valued his bloodline. ??If Xu Jinwen were his bloodline, then the person who would be valued and inherit the property would be Xu Jinwen. Xie Tingyu also told her about Xus father. ?That was what Xus father did before Xie Tingyus death in modern times. ?But Xu Jinning didnt care about anything Xus father did. Xu Jinning will not care about people who don''t care about them, no matter what they do. ?Of course, its okay for her to know this herself, and theres no need to tell Lin Wangshu. ?Xu Jinning didnt want to talk about anything else with Lin Wangshu, so he got down to the main topic today. Id better call you Lin Wangshu. Since you are here today, you should prove that what I said in my letter is true. So, you have thought about it. Now that you have thought about it, lets leave now without further ado. Chapter 421： Keep them at all costs! Chapter 421: Keep them at all costs! ?Xu Jinning knew the dangers of staying in the Hong Kong City. She was in danger, and so was Lin Wangshu, especially since Lin Wangshu was still pregnant. ??And I dont know if Lin Wangshu was discovered by Shen Huai when he came out, so it would be best to leave as soon as possible. You must be afraid of Shen Huai. "Don''t worry, Shen Huai won''t come today. He went out early in the morning for something and said he won''t be back all day." Xu Jinning, if you want to take me away, should you answer some questions? Otherwise, how will I know if you are lying to me? ?Xu Jinning frowned slightly, "You can ask me on the way!" No, once were on the road, I have no way of turning back. Xu Jinning smiled, "Do you think you can turn back now? Do you dare to go back to Shen Huai? Use your life and the life of your child to bet whether I am lying to you? Bet whether Shen Huai loves you or not? Xu Jinwen , how could I not know that you are so clear-headed in modern times? " Even though Lin Wangshu choked, she didn''t know why Xu Jinning talked so much now and had such a venomous tongue. Isnt that the person with the poisonous tongue that Xie Tinggu? ! ?Lin Wangshu still wanted to say something, but Xu Jinning said again: "Xu Jinwen, thank you for writing novels." Dont you know that talking too much wastes time, and in many cases, the protagonist cannot accomplish what he wants to do, and cannot kill the people he wants to kill? "Do you think you are very lucky? You will not attract Shen Huai?" Xu Jinnings words left Lin Wangshu speechless for a moment. ?She, of course she knows this. What other villain dies because he talks too much! She knows. "Forget it, I''ll go with you." Now that she''s here today, she has the mentality to follow Xu Jinning and leave even if Xu Jinning plots against her. She can''t stay with Shen Huai any longer. She doesn''t want to Be sacrificed. So, follow Xu Jinning and leave. Follow me. If you have any questions, Ill ask them on the way. ?So, Lin Wangshu carried a bag and followed Xu Jinning out of the restaurant. ?Xu Jinning took Lin Wangshu in the direction of the boat. They bought tickets for the ferry that was more than half an hour away. ?This is not very far from the ship port. We have plenty of time to leave now. The two of them naturally went by car. The car drove slowly towards the ship port. ?Lin Wangshu looked at Xu Jinning next to him, wanting to ask something, but felt that it was not the right time now, so he held back in the end. ?After the car had been driving for about ten minutes, suddenly, the car suddenly braked. That is to say, the two of them were wearing seat belts, otherwise they would have been severely shaken. what happened? A car is trying to stop us! the driver replied. Not just one car, but several cars came to surround them, trying to force their car to stop. Lin Wangshu''s heart skipped a beat, "Could it be Shen Huai? Did he find out? No, how is that possible? Didn''t he leave today for something?" She has always been cautious because she was afraid of being discovered by Shen Huai and being taken back by him. She knew that once she decided to escape and was caught again, her fate could be imagined. But its okay, there are our cars around, so its okay. The driver said again. ?Xu Jinning nodded. It was also at this moment that Lin Wangshu realized that this driver belonged to Xu Jinning. Since Lin Wangshu brought him here, he must be capable. ??Moreover, didnt this person say that there were also their cars around? ?Then there should be no problem if they leave safely. ?The driver was right. Those cars that tried to force him to stop were quickly surrounded by other cars and could not get close to him. After turning a corner, he continued to accelerate towards the ship port with Xu Jinning and Lin Wangshu. ?Xu Jinning frowned slightly. Originally she knew that things would not be so easy and smooth, but now it seems that it is indeed the case. ?The people driving the cars should be from Shenhuai. In the harbor city, the only person who didn''t want them to leave safely was Shen Huai. ?Lin Wangshu is Shen Huai''s hope for further expansion of his ambitions, so he will not just watch Lin Wangshu leave like this. ?Perhaps Lin Wangshu thought he had concealed it well, but Shen Huai still discovered it. ?? Today I said I would be away for a whole day, maybe I was lying to Lin Wangshu. She was afraid that Shen Huai might have more tricks along the way. He may have even crazier means to prevent them from leaving. ?Also, there should be no ambush in Shen Huai at the ship port. Xu Jinning could only pray like this. ?God, I took a hard trip to Hong Kong City and risked my life, largely because of you. You must bless each of us. In fact, Xu Jinnings guess was quite right. At this time, Shen Huai was sitting in the back seat of one of the cars. ?Looking gloomily at the car in front of him that was gradually driving away from his sight. In that car, sitting was the woman named Xu Jinning, and his wife Lin Wangshu! Their car was blocked by other cars. These cars did not leave until the car drove out of their sight. Shen Huai''s eyes were filled with gloom. Boss, do you want to continue chasing? "Chase!" "Go to the ship port and notify them. If necessary, use guns to keep them alive. Madam will survive." "yes." ?Originally, Shen Huai did not intend to use a gun. Although Gang City was his territory, now that he was not the head of the Shen family, he did not have much say even in Gang City. Even he was often assassinated by other members of the Shen family. So, Shen Huai has always kept a low profile when traveling. Let alone a gun. ??If you use a gun, you may be discovered by other members of the Shen family, and you will get into a lot of trouble later. But now Shen Huai can''t care so much. He must keep Xu Jinning! Can''t let Lin Wangshu leave either. ?Lin Wangshu has left, then who can he find to get the luck he wants? The reason why Lin Wangshu is said to be alive is that it is useless if Lin Wangshu is dead. The method of sacrifice must be implemented while Lin Wangshu is alive. Shen Huai never expected that this woman Xu Jinning would actually come to Hong Kong City and come to seduce Lin Wangshu. ??Moreover, Lin Wangshu may have heard the conversation between him and Master Long Ming yesterday. ??If it weren''t for someone belonging to him in the confinement nanny who reported to him that something was wrong with Lin Wangshu. He doesnt know yet. It''s just that he knew it a little late. When he knew it, Lin Wangshu had already left the Shen family. It took him a lot of effort to find out which Western restaurant Lin Wangshu came to. But when he arrived, they had already left. ?With great difficulty, he found out that they planned to leave in a car. ?Look at that direction, we are leaving the port city and taking a boat to the mainland. But how could Shen Huai let them leave? So they urgently mobilized people and vehicles to contain the situation. ?Unexpectedly, Xu Jinning came prepared this time and brought many people with him. Since the problem cannot be solved peacefully, then we can only use force to keep them! Chapter 422： Gods blessing Chapter 422 Heavens Blessing ?So, when Xu Jinning and Lin Wangshu were sitting in the car and drove some distance away, gunshots suddenly rang out from behind. They are catching up again, and they dare to shoot! the driver said immediately. The shooting in broad daylight immediately caused a commotion and made it difficult for Xu Jinning and his car to drive. ??Moreover, this shot was not fired once or twice, but continued to fire towards the car where they were sitting. "It''s over, it''s over. This madman Shen Huai actually let someone shoot him. Why didn''t he let us leave? Does he want us to die?" Lin Wangshu was so scared that he huddled in the corner of the car and shivered. . Not only that, she also clutched Xu Jinning''s arm tightly, trying to find some sense of security and comfort. ?Xu Jinning also didnt expect that Shen Huai would actually shoot in broad daylight. Isnt he afraid of getting into trouble? ?However, it can also be seen that Shen Huai is making a desperate move. After all, Lin Wangshu was the last hope for his ambition. According to what Master Long Ming said, with Lin Wangshu''s luck, she, who is now at a disadvantage, can make a comeback and even reach a higher level. ?Without Lin Wangshu, Shen Huai would not have been able to succeed. But that would be more uncomfortable for the ambitious Shen Huai than letting him die. So, he is now giving it a go. No matter what, he must keep Lin Wangshu who is useful to him. Master, just drive away, well be fine, Xu Jinning said. "If you say nothing will happen, nothing will happen. Xu Jinning, you are not a god." Lin Wangshu immediately replied to her. Xu Jinning looked at her helplessly, "Shut up. If you don''t want to be taken back and sacrificed, just speak up." ?Lin Wangshu wanted to reply, but chose to keep his mouth shut. After all, the one she can rely on now is Xu Jinning. It would be bad if Xu Jinning gave her to Shen Huai. After all, the master said that it was useless for Shen Huai to kill Xu Jinning, and Shen Huai could not kill Xu Jinning. She is what Shen Huai wants. Its only useful if you need her. ??If Xu Jinning doesn''t protect her, she will be finished. So, she chose to shut up. ?Looking at Lin Wangshu''s obedient behavior, Xu Jinning said nothing more. Master, dont worry, nothing will happen to you. Xu Jinning continued. There is a reason why Xu Jinning said this. Just when the gunfire rang out, Xu Jinning was actually nervous and uneasy. But more than anything, she was afraid of the safety of those accompanying her. After all, she was assassinated by Shen Huai''s men before, and she was lucky enough to hide in every time. She felt that this time would be no exception. But what about the other people accompanying them? Where is Ting Yu? ?Xu Jinning couldn''t help but feel a little worried. So I prayed in my heart. Praying for the safety of everyone, including her. And just after she finished praying, she seemed to get an answer. Her intuition told her that it was Heaven that was responding to her, and it was Heaven that was protecting them at this moment. ?Tiandao, he must be the most awesome father. That''s why Xu Jinning said what he just said. In fact, this is indeed the case. Shen Huai clearly told his men to shoot. ?Of course, initially it was towards the wheel. Just want to keep these people without harming their lives so that they cannot leave. But somehow, no one was hit. ?It was obvious that the bullet was heading towards the wheel, but just when it was about to arrive, it turned a corner. Finally it hit the ground. Its like this every time. "Boss, you can''t hit me." It was the first time he encountered this kind of person under Shen Huai''s hand, his voice was trembling. Shen Huai was furious, "If you can''t hit, keep hitting until you hit. If you can''t hit the wheel, hit the car. I don''t believe how many cars there are. Their bodies are so big that you can''t hit any of them!" The following facts told Shen Huai. Hey, he really got it right. Xu Jinning''s people drove several cars. Obviously those cars were right in front of Shen Huai and the others, so they also hit the cars. But he didnt hit even once. ?The rounded bullet either went to the ground or went to the sky. ?This, this is really a ghost. Shen Huai''s men wanted to cry but had no tears. I dont believe its a miss. At this time, an angry Shen Huai grabbed the gun of one of his men and fired several shots at the car where Xu Jinning and Lin Wangshu were sitting. ? It turns out that this is not a problem of technology at all, but a problem of...luck? Shen Huai obviously hit it according to the car body. If it goes down now, the car window will definitely be broken. ??However, the bullet actually exploded on the ground. Shen Huai was unwilling to give in and didn''t believe it. He fired several more shots until finally there was no more bullets. But he also missed a single shot. ?Even Shen Huai could only watch Xu Jinning''s car driving farther and farther away. ?Suddenly, Shen Huai was stunned for a moment, and then he fell down on his seat like a deflated ball. He was stunned, as if he had suddenly become stupid. Missed, not a single shot hit. Shen Huai could only watch them walk away. Why is this happening? Shen Huai suddenly remembered that when he sent people to the mainland to assassinate Xu Jinning, they failed many times and were avoided by coincidence. ?Later, Shen Huai realized that it was Xu Jinning''s luck. ?Master Long Ming also said that Xu Jinning is something he cannot kill, and he is also a being that he cannot face. So, it was because Xu Jinning was here that the shooting today was so bizarre. ??Is it destined that Xu Jinning will leave with Lin Wangshu? Is Shen Huai destined to get nothing? "God, why are you so unfair? What''s the use of giving such strong luck to a woman? Why can''t you give me Shen Huai! Even a little bit is fine." But God seems to have destined that Shen Huai will never get anything. ?He could not imagine how he, who was in the current disadvantageous situation, would be eaten alive by other members of the Shen family after he did not get Lin Wangshu''s luck. Boss, are you still chasing me? ?Shen Huai slowly opened his eyelids and uttered one word coldly, "Chase." He was not willing to see with his own eyes whether they were leaving. ?Facts have proved that Shen Huai would not be reconciled even if he watched them leave with his own eyes. By the time Shen Huai and others arrived at the ship port, Xu Jinning, Lin Wangshu and others had already boarded the ship, and the ship had sailed a long distance. ?Shen Huai could only watch the ship, driving further and further away until it completely disappeared from his sight. ?At this moment, a group of people holding guns and wearing police uniforms came. "Shen Huai, you and your men openly opened fire, disrupted the public order, and caused a major impact. Come with us now." I think I saw the police taking Shen Huai away? On the deck of the ship, Lin Wangshu squinted his eyes. ??Although he was quite far away, Lin Wangshu''s eyesight was very good and he still saw it. After saying that, Lin Wangshu turned back and looked at Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu standing together. When her eyes fell on Xie Tingyu, a flash of fear flashed in her eyes. Chapter 423： Why bother thinking about what happened in your previous life? Chapter 423 Why bother thinking about what happened in the previous life? Can''t help but recall the days when Xu Jinning died and she was taken away and tortured by Xie Tingyu. She never expected that Xie Tingyu would also travel through time. Did this guy also die in modern times? It''s possible, after all, Xie Tingyu was a sick man in modern times. There is a possibility of death at any time. Are these two people together? Actually, in modern times, although Xu Jinwen saw Xie Tingyu only a few times, she also knew that Xie Tingyu liked Xu Jinning. ?But Xu Jinning was so stupid and stupid that he didn''t notice it at all. ?Lin Wangshu just didnt expect that Xie Tingyu would do so much for Xu Jinning after his death. Now that the two have traveled through time, are they aware of their feelings for each other and are together? Even without looking, Lin Wangshu could tell that Xie Tingyus eyes must be full of Xu Jinning. I have to say that the relationship between Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu in these two lives, even if they travel through time and space to another world, their love remains unchanged. ?This indeed made Lin Wangshu envious. After all, she thought she loved him, and even Shen Huai, who was pregnant for him, didn''t love her at all. Even to the point of fulfilling his ambition, he could sacrifice her and the child. Why can''t she have such sincere and unwavering love? ?Xu Jinning, Xu Jinning, what you have is really enviable. Just because you have so many beautiful things, I want to take them away. ?But now Lin Wangshu has no such intention. She knew that although she had escaped Shen Huai now, she would not be sacrificed by Shen Huai. But here she is with Xu Jinning, almost like a prisoner. ?Now, after escaping from Shenhuai, Lin Wangshu can dream about the future. ?Lin Wangshu walked slowly towards Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu, with jealousy in his eyes: "Xu Jinning, are you really with him? Let me tell you, this man is a lunatic, so you are not afraid..." Before Lin Wangshu finished speaking, Xie Tingyu looked at her, his eyes cold and cold, without any warmth. But Lin Wangshu''s words came to an abrupt end. ?Xu Jinning is used to the fact that Lin Wangshu often looks at her unfavorably and makes comments about him from time to time. ?This Lin Wangshu is still seeking death at this time. ?Xu Jinning reached out and took Xie Tingyu''s hand to comfort him. Then he said to Lin Wangshu: "If you can''t speak, then speak less. This is my business and has nothing to do with you." "you" ?Lin Wangshu was so angry that it was hard to say anything else. "Okay, then let me ask you, now that I am following you on the boat back to the mainland, how are you going to arrange for me? Do you also want to kill me? After all, in modern times, I was the one who pushed you downstairs. " ?This is what Lin Wangshu has been struggling with. She had killed Xu Jinning in her previous life, and she didnt believe that Xu Jinning would be so kind to help her. ?Maybe he wanted to help her get rid of Shen Huai and then kill her himself. Xu Jinning looked at her and said, "Then let me ask you, why can you travel through time?" Of course because... Of course its because shes dead. Sentenced to death with peanuts. "The matters of the previous life have been decided, both by brother Ting Yu and the law. In this case, the matters of the previous life are over." This is Xu Jinnings true thoughts. ??If Xu Jinwen is free in modern times, she will definitely take revenge if she encounters him in this life. ??But Xu Jinwen has actually been sanctioned. Then the matter of the previous life will be over. ??If possible, Xu Jinning does not want to bring the grudges from his previous life into this life. ?In this life, she doesnt want to live with any hatred, she just wants to be happy and live well with her family and lover. "Really?" Lin Wangshu obviously didn''t believe it. ?But Xu Jinning didnt reply to her anymore, believe it or not. ?Although Xu Jinning did not answer any more, Lin Wangshu still breathed a sigh of relief. Actually, even though she couldnt believe what Xu Jinning said, she still believed it. Because she knows what kind of person Xu Jinning is. ?Of course, if it were her, it would be different. ?If anyone kills her, she will take revenge herself no matter what. This is true even if it happened in the previous life. ?Lin Wangshu thought, maybe this is the difference between himself and Xu Jinning. That''s why so many people love and like Xu Jinning, but she, who is so selfish and only thinks about herself, is destined to be disliked by no one. Lin Wangshu, why bother thinking about what happened in your previous life. Todays world is a real world. You should pay more attention to your current life and the people around you. Xu Jinning advised. ??Xu Jinning doesnt have much resentment towards Xu Jinwen. Although Xu Jinwen has incorrect views, she created this world after all. She was able to come to this world and meet so many lovely people. Since this world is no longer just a world of fiction, but a real world, everyone should live well. ?Lin Wangshu listened to Xu Jinning''s words and remained silent. She suddenly thought of her parents in Haishi in this life. To be honest, Lin Wangshu has no feelings for them. ?Before awakening his memory, he did not live with them. After awakening his memory, he was still thinking about Shen Huai. After arriving in Hong Kong City, I never saw them again and made less calls. It seems to have been two months ago since the last phone call. I heard that her mother is sick. ?Later, she was upset because of Shen Huai''s changes, so she didn''t call to greet him again, and there were no more calls after that. I wonder how her mothers health is now? Why havent you called her in the past two months? ?But Lin Wangshu thought that if she really counted, her parents might be the only people in this world who really loved her. Although, because of her, they lost their positions and were demoted. They also had a grudge against her. But he still kept protecting her. Had she not loved her as a daughter, she would not have changed the children. ?Although this is immoral, as a beneficiary, anyone can condemn them, but not her. ?Lin Wangshu thought, if she had listened to them and not been with Shen Huai, everything would have been different. Suddenly, Lin Wangshu missed them. I want to go back to them, live a good life, and be filial to them. From now on, just live a good life and dont covet anything anymore. Life is the most important thing, and having loved ones by your side is the most important thing. such a pity She didnt know if she could go back. Xu Jinning, what are you going to do with me after I go back this time? Lin Wangshu asked. Xu Jinning shook his head, "I don''t know. I can''t make a decision on your matter, but I believe that the father of the country will make the best and most reasonable arrangements." ?Lin Wangshu stopped talking. ?Her eyes fell on the sea where there seemed to be no end in sight, just like there seemed to be no good end in sight for her future. She said silently in her heart: If God can give her another chance this time, she will definitely stay on her toes and cherish the days and people around her. But, is there still a chance? Chapter 424： The ending of Lin Wangshu Chapter 424 Lin Wangshus Ending In the evening, in the small courtyard. ?Xu Fanghua, who had finished eating and washing up, sat in the living room, looking at the drizzle in front of her and the door not far away. Seeing this scene, Mrs. Song couldn''t help but sigh. ?Ever since Ning Ning went to Hong Kong City for an internship, Fanghua would sit here every time she had nothing to do in the past few days. At first, she thought Fanghua was resting, but later she realized that she was looking in the direction of the door, waiting for Ningning to come back. Its just that Songs mother didnt understand. ??Didnt Ningning go to Hong Kong City for an internship? This is a good thing. ?Then why does Fanghua look so worried? ?Song''s mother wanted to ask, but she was afraid of increasing Xu Fanghua''s inner worries, so she chose not to ask anything. that is At this moment, Fanghua has been sitting there for more than an hour. The rain is still carrying the wind, and some of it has been blown in. Mother Song was afraid that she would catch a cold if she continued to sit down like this. So I couldn''t help but stepped forward and said: "Fanghua, why don''t you sit down or go back to the room? The rain is blowing in with the wind, and it won''t be good if you catch a cold." Her mother-in-law''s concern slowly brought Xu Fanghua back to her senses. She knew that she was pregnant, and if possible, it was best not to get sick, otherwise it would be bad for her and the baby. that is I dont know how Ning Ning is doing now and when she will come back... Mom, let me go back to the room. "good." ?Xu Fanghua felt that she had to change her clothes. Although the clothes were not wet, they seemed to have moisture and were not good for wearing them for a long time. ?Xu Fanghua returned to the room and began to close the door and change clothes. ?While she was changing her clothes, she seemed to hear her mother-in-law talking outside, and she seemed to hear the sound of the door opening. ?Xu Fanghua paused for a moment, then burst into laughter. Lately, she always had such auditory hallucinations when she was in the room. Every time she would come out to see her, she thought it was Ning Ning who was back. But its always a disappointment Can''t see that familiar figure. Actually, she doesnt want Ning Ning to come back now. She just wants to let her know that Ning Ning is safe now. However, she didnt even have any news about Ning Ning. "Ning Ning, you must be safe." Xu Fanghua muttered after changing her clothes. ?At this moment, the door to her room suddenly rang, as if someone had opened it from the outside. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Xu Fanghua thought it was her mother-in-law who opened the door, so she turned around and asked. But when she saw the person standing at the door, she was stunned for an instant. He then murmured: "I, am I hallucinating again after having auditory hallucinations? I actually saw Ning Ning coming back." ??Xu Jinning was already feeling sour when she heard the eldest sister''s words of wishing her peace when she opened the door. Now, when I hear the eldest sisters words again, I know that in the past few days, the eldest sister must have been thinking a lot about herself and herself. She couldn''t bear it anymore, her eyes were red. If she hadn''t been worried that she had just come back from the wet outside, she was still wet, and the eldest sister was pregnant. She couldn''t help but go forward and hug her eldest sister now. . Sister, Im back. Xu Jinning said. Xu Fanghua said in a daze: "Can this hallucination speak now?" Xu Jinning didnt know whether to laugh or cry. She walked forward until she reached the eldest sister and said, Sister, Im really back. If you dont believe me, you can touch me. Xu Fanghua was hesitant and reached out to touch Xu Jinning''s face, feeling warm and delicate. Her eyes lit up, "Ning Ning, are you really back?" Xu Jinning smiled and said, "Yes, eldest sister, I am really back. I am back safely and will never leave again." "I''m really back, I''m really back..." Xu Fanghua murmured, tears falling instantly. Then he stepped forward and hugged Xu Jinning. Xu Jinning hurriedly said: "Sister, don''t hug me yet. I just came back from outside and I am full of moisture." Perhaps Fanghua doesnt care and hugs her tightly. ?Xu Jinning sighed slightly, a little helpless, but this was her eldest sister, what could she do, she could only pamper her. But Xu Fanghua took her words in. After hugging her, she held Xu Jinning''s hand and noticed that her hand was cold. He said hurriedly: "Why are your hands so cold? You girl, you came back even on a rainy day. What if you get wet and catch a cold?" Nothing to do, I miss my eldest sister. Even if its a rainy day or a storm, Ill be back. ?Xu Fanghua reached out and tapped her forehead, and said dotingly: "You." But its good to come back safely. There is hot water at home. Lets take a shower first. Have you eaten? "Nope." "Then come out to eat after taking a shower." Later, Xu Fanghua chattered a lot. Xu Jinning answered whatever she asked. He didn''t feel annoyed at all. On the contrary, he liked this kind of chattering very much. After taking a shower and eating, Xu Jinning sat on a chair and felt relaxed all over. Xu Fanghua also sat next to her, quietly, with a feeling of tranquility in the years. After a long while, she asked: "When you come back this time, have you finished the work?" Well, its done. Arent you going to leave after that? Not leaving. "That''s good, that''s good..." A smile slowly bloomed on Xu Fanghua''s face. Xu Fanghua asked these questions and did not ask any other questions. This seems to be a tacit understanding between everyone in the Xu family and Xu Jinning. Asking less questions means protecting Xu Jinning more. Just make sure she is safe. Nothing else matters. ?Xu Jinning is also recalling what happened today. After boarding the ship this morning, everything went very smoothly. We arrived at the port in the evening, and it was drizzling here. Lin Wangshu was taken away by the people sent by Grandpa Xie, but before leaving, Xu Jinning confirmed that he would take Lin Wangshu away to discuss how to place her later. Lin Wangshu''s life would not be in danger. She will also have freedom in the future, but she may have to live under surveillance, or protection. After all, we must prevent Shen Huai from sending people to the mainland to kidnap Lin Wangshu. ?Xu Jinning also asked Xie Tingyu about the possible results of Lin Wangshu. Xie Tingyu said: Since this matter has not been reported, it will not be dealt with in a big way. Lin Wangshu is now an ordinary person, and her halo as a heroine is useless. The only thing to guard against is Shen Huai jumping over the wall to kidnap her. people. Hence, Lin Wangshus best possibility is to return to Haishi and continue living with her parents. However, he will live under surveillance or protection for the rest of his life, until Shen Huai dies. ?Xu Jinning understood after hearing this and said nothing more. She was not very interested in Lin Wangshu''s affairs. Although she said that the grudges in her previous life were over, Xu Jinwen was the one who killed her in her previous life. No matter what, her relationship with Lin Wangshu would never get better. Chapter 425： I miss you so much Chapter 425 I miss you so much It is even less likely to care about Lin Wangshu. So, after asking Lin Wangshu about the possible results, she was anxious to go home. ?Xie Tingyu also left after seeing Xu Jinning to the door of the small courtyard. He also had to go back and tell his grandfather about the situation in Hong Kong City these days. So, for now, this matter is considered over. After that, she no longer has to worry about other people and can just live her own life. ?That night, Xu Jinning slept in Xu Fanghua''s room. She had no choice but for the first time, the eldest sister asked her to sleep with her. What can Xu Jinning do? It''s still the same sentence, my eldest sister can only be pampered. Until dawn the next day, Xu Jinning, who woke up relatively early, looked at the eldest sister sleeping next to him and holding his hand, and sighed slightly. In the second half of the night, the eldest sister didn''t seem to sleep very well. Every time she woke up, she would touch her to make sure she was really back. After feeling her warmth and confirming that she was really back, she breathed a sigh of relief and fell asleep again. Wake up like this, confirm, fall asleep again... This happened several times in the second half of the night. This also made Xu Jinning understand how worried the eldest sister was during the past few days when she left. ? Xu Jinning felt that she shouldn''t have done it. Her eldest sister was pregnant, so she shouldn''t have thought too much about it, but she made her eldest sister worry about her so much. She really deserves it. I heard from Aunt Song that the night before last, my eldest sister woke up crying in the middle of the night, calling her name all the time, as if she was having a nightmare. Hey. Xu Jinning lay down again and planned to continue sleeping with her eldest sister. She squeezed Xu Fanghua''s hand tightly and said in her heart: Sister, Ning Ning will never let you worry again. After this incident, Xu Jinnings life returned to peace. Continue to take classes and practice. After her return, the eldest sister''s condition improved a lot, her appetite increased a lot, and her complexion became rosy. ?Time passed by unconsciously, and it was almost summer vacation in a blink of an eye. Ning Ning, are you sure youll be back the day after tomorrow? Zhang Ailian asked on the phone. Yes, its the day after tomorrow. My eldest sister and I will go back in Brother Tingyus car. "Ning Ning, will Yueyue come back with you?" At this time, a male voice suddenly interrupted on the other end of the phone, his voice was anxious and full of expectation. Xu Jinning chuckled, "Brother, don''t worry, Yueyue will also take this car and go back with us." ?She just knew that the little brother couldn''t wait to ask, so she deliberately didn''t say anything before. It wasn''t until the little brother couldn''t wait anymore that she revealed it. Thats good, thats good. On the other end of the phone, Xu Xiangbeis voice clearly cheered. Give me the phone. Zhang Ailian took the phone back and glared at her younger son with a smile. Youll come back the day after tomorrow, okay? When you come back then, my mother will prepare delicious food for you every day. By the way, will my mother-in-law come back with me? This is what the Song family is asking. "meeting." "OK." The days waiting to go home always seem to pass very slowly. ?However, Xu Jinning has not had nothing to do these two days. She, her eldest sister, and Yueyue were all busy buying things to take home. When you are busy, time passes faster. The day of departure arrived in the blink of an eye. Xie Tingyu drove the jeep. Xu Jinning, Xu Fanghua, Song Mu, and Huang Minyue all got on, and the car set off. ?Originally, Huang Yuxian and his wife wanted to see him off, but Huang Minyue refused. The distance from Beijing City to Qinghe Village is not short, and it takes a day and a night to drive. It is definitely not possible to rely on Xie Tingyu to drive alone. ?However, Xu Jinning can also drive, so they plan to take turns driving. Because Xu Fanghua was still pregnant, they tried to walk on a flatter road and took more time to stop and rest along the way. ?The journey was relatively smooth. After a day and a night''s journey, they arrived at the county seat at almost noon the next day. In the county town, when passing by the market, Xu Jinning looked over and soon saw her little brother at one of the big stalls selling clothes. ?She hurriedly pulled Huang Minyue up and said, "Look, my little brother is there." ? Huang Minyue also missed Xu Xiangbei very much. Now Xu Jinning said it. Although she was a little shy, she still looked over. At a glance, he saw Xu Xiangbei surrounded by customers. ?There were quite a few customers at this moment, and they all had chosen their clothes and were ready to check out. Of course, some of them were asking Xu Xiangbei about the clothes. ?Although there was another person helping, Xu Xiangbei was still very busy, and his mouth and hands could not stop. The moment he saw it, Huang Minyue''s eyes turned red. Brother Xiangbei seems to be a lot darker and a lot thinner. However, this kind of brother Xiangbei, talking eloquently and calmly in the field he is familiar with and likes, seems to be shining, attracting Huang Minyue. Perhaps its a connection between the lovers. ?Here, Xu Xiangbei was doing business while thinking about when his younger sister and Yueyue would get home. Calculating the time, it should be almost there. ?Then should he pack up and go home to wait? He wanted to see his younger sister, eldest sister and Yueyue as soon as possible. It would be great if I could see Yueyue now. ?Thinking this way, he inadvertently raised his head and glanced. This glance stunned him on the spot. It was quite obvious that there was a jeep parked on the road, so Xu Xiangbei''s eyes naturally fell on the jeep. I also saw the man looking out of the window from the car. The moment when their eyes met. Xu Xiangbei was stunned. Is it Yueyue? Is the person sitting in the car Yueyue? "Brother, we are back, you should go home quickly." Xu Jinning waved his hand in greeting, instantly breaking Xu Xiangbei''s daze. He also realized that it was indeed Yueyue, not only Yueyue, but also the younger sister and the eldest sister were back. Very good. Xie Tingyu''s car had no space, and it was not good to keep occupying the road, so after saying hello to Xu Xiangbei, he left and continued driving to Qinghe Village. Help me look after the stall, I have something to do and I have to go home now. Hey, Brother Xiangbei, there are so many people now, Im afraid I wont be able to handle it by myself. ? Dan Xu Xiangbei was already riding his bicycle and heading home quickly. ?When Xu Xiangbei arrived at Qinghe Village, he saw a man standing at the door waiting for him from a distance. As he got closer, he recognized the person immediately. Brother Xiangbei. Such as his Yueyue. ?The bicycle was braked suddenly. Xu Xiangbei threw the bicycle aside, then rushed over quickly and hugged Huang Minyue in his arms. Yueyue, I miss you so much. Huang Minyue didn''t expect that Xu Xiangbei would hug her at the gate and tell her that he missed her. However, she liked Xu Xiangbei who was so enthusiastic and emotionally passionate. Chapter 426： Fiery people and love Chapter 426: Fiery People and Love Brother Xiangbei, I miss you very much too. Huang Minyue said, leaning into Xu Xiangbeis ear. ?This era and people who are pure and passionate in everyones heart, if you miss them, then just say it, there is nothing embarrassing. ?Xu Xiangbei hugged Huang Minyue and absorbed the fragrance from her body, feeling extremely satisfied at this moment. In the past, Xu Xiangbei always felt that it didnt matter if he didnt get married or couldnt find a girl he liked in this life. At that time, he did not understand the sweetness of an elder brother and sister-in-law. I always feel that he has his family and business to do. He also lived a very full life and was very satisfied. ?He felt that even if it lasted a lifetime, he could still live a good life. Until I met Yueyue ?Have tasted the ups and downs of love, the sweet joy of falling in love, the pain of separation, the bitterness of longing, and the satisfaction of embracing each other at this time. He then realized how stupid he was for having such thoughts before. ?Until he met Yueyue, he realized that his life had never been perfect before. At this moment, with the girl in my arms, the missing piece was filled up, filled with joyful sweetness. Xu Xiangbei can imagine that after marrying Yueyue, his life will definitely be sweeter and better. "Brother Xiangbei, let''s go in." Although she missed her and wanted to hug him longer, Huang Minyue was still a little shy and worried about being in public, so she still buried her head in Xu Xiangbei''s arms and said she wanted to go in. ?Xu Xiangbei smiled, "Okay, let''s go in." The return of Xu Fanghua, Xu Jinning and others undoubtedly made Xu Aiguo, Zhang Ailian and others very happy. Considering the Song family, Song Yi has not returned to China yet, and today is the day of reunion. So we discussed it and cooked together at Xu''s house. In the evening, both families had dinner at Xu''s house. ?Of course, this is how the two families care about Xu Fanghua. She was afraid that on days like this, she would miss Song Yi too much. With the two families together in this way, it became more and more lively, so Xu Fanghua diverted his attention. Back home, Xu Jinning is undoubtedly in a good state. She is in a relaxed state. She has nothing to do with study or work. She eats delicious meals cooked by her mother every day. Sometimes she and Xie Tingyu help out. The eldest brother and sister-in-law take care of the children, and sometimes help their mother buy vegetables and cook together. Sometimes they go to the orchard to see the current condition of the fruit trees planted by the eldest brother and sister-in-law. Sometimes they go to the market to help the younger brother sell clothes... I will also go to the construction site to see how the primary school is under construction. In a few months, the foundation has been laid, and now the first floor is being built. Probably because this is the first primary school in Qinghe Village, everyone knows the importance of reading. If reading is important, school is also important. So, here at the construction site, the people who come to see it every day are very nice, including the elderly and children. They are all looking forward to the school being built soon so that little children can go in and study. They can even imagine how excited and happy they will be when they look at the brand-new school on the day it is completed. Everyone will probably have tears in their eyes. ??Xu Jinning looked at the flat cement road that had been repaired, the people and vehicles coming and going on the road, and the school under construction... Looking at all of this, he really felt that Qinghe Village was really developing better and better. And its future will develop even better with the efforts of everyone in Qinghe Village. As for Huang Minyue, she came to Qinghe Village because she wanted Xu Xiangbei. Now she finally came to Qinghe Village, the place where Xu Xiangbei grew up. Naturally, she wanted to take a good look at the village before staying with Xu Xiangbei. . Xu Xiangbei would take Huang Minyue around the village whenever he had free time. There is no doubt that rural areas and cities are still different. The development of rural areas is indeed lagging behind that of cities, especially the capital city where Huang Minyue lives, and Qinghe Village cannot compare with the capital city. But Huang Minyue feels that Qinghe Village still has its lovely features. There are beautiful scenery here, fresh air, and simple and enthusiastic villagers. The kind of people in the whole village, everyone is working hard to go to one place, just hoping that Qinghe Village will get better and better, which makes Huang Minyue feel very good in her heart. It''s touching. Of course, she also found an interesting point, that is, the Xu family seemed to have a somewhat detached status in Qinghe Village. Nearly everyone in Qinghe Village has a very good impression and attitude towards the Xu family. Of course, the reason why Qinghe Village is getting better and better is that the Xu family has led it, and it is also because the Xu family themselves are very good people. Also... Jin Ning! Thats right, another reason is Xu Jinning. In other words, Xu Jinnings status in Qinghe Village is even more transcendent. Even many old people and children regard Xu Jinning as a fairy who has descended to earth. When she first heard it, Huang Minyue thought it might be a metaphor, because of Jin Ning''s kindness? But listening to the elderly people telling about Jin Ning''s good luck in the past, and the people who had been helped by her directly or indirectly, and sharing their stories, Huang Minyue realized that this was not a metaphor, but that they really thought so. So, is Jin Ning a fairy who descended to earth? Huang Minyue curiously asked Xu Xiangbei that night. Xu Xiangbei smiled and said, "I''ve heard this rumor a long time ago. Ning Ning''s luck is indeed good, but..." Xu Xiangbei''s expression turned serious and he said: "Ningning is indeed our family and the entire Qinghe Village''s lucky star." You cant imagine what our family and Qinghe Village would be like without Ning Ning. Perhaps, we may not meet yet. Xu Xiangbei said it was possible, but in fact, without Ning Ning, they would definitely not have met. Because he might have died a few years ago. How can I go to the capital city after death, how can I meet and fall in love with Yueyue? And Ning Ning is very pure and doesnt expect anything in return. This is why we like Ning Ning so much. Because shes really nice. Huang Minyue felt it was a bit mysterious, but she believed that Xu Xiangbei would not lie. Of course, she also felt that Xu Jinning was very good, otherwise she would not have worked so hard to talk to and get along with Jinning when they were in the same class. There are also reasons why Xu Jinning is good-looking, but the most important thing is that Xu Jinning is a good person. ?One third of the way through the summer vacation, Xie Tingyu received a call from Beijing City, and immediately told Xu Jinning that Lin Wangshu''s handling had results. It is similar to what Xie Tingyu predicted before. ?Lin Wangshu went home. Go back to her biological parents home in Haishi. She gained freedom, but of course it was not complete freedom. Someone would be watching her in the dark all the time. Of course, this was surveillance, but it was also a kind of protection. Chapter 427： sorry Chapter 427 Sorry ?Lin Wangshu has no opinion. ?More than half a year later, standing at the door of his home, Lin Wangshu felt the urge to cry for some reason. ?Lin Wangshu knew that someone was watching him in the dark. ?But it doesn''t matter, this result is much better than she expected. Originally, she was still thinking whether she would die or be imprisoned. She also knew that this kind of surveillance was also a form of protection. After all, that madman Shen Huai, who knows if he will come here from the port city to kidnap her and attack him again. ?Perhaps in this life, I have struggled on the edge of death again, or perhaps I have seen the reality clearly. Perhaps it was Xu Jinnings words on the boat. ?Now Lin Wangshu has given up everything. I have thought it through thoroughly. ?She doesnt want any power, wealth, or a man. She also doesnt want to be aloof and envious of other peoples admiration. What she wants is to be with her parents, take care of her children, and live a normal life. only Parents, will you forgive her? After all, she was so bad before and made them angry and sad. After going to Hong Kong City, she rarely contacted them. They have not contacted her in the past two months. Are you, are you completely disappointed in her and want to give up on her? ?So now that she comes back in such a mess, will they still recognize her? ?Lin Wangshu stood at the door, hesitant, with thousands of thoughts in his heart. "Hey, isn''t this Shu Shu, a girl from the Lin family? Are you back from Hong Kong City?" At this time, the door of the bungalow next to her opened, and an aunt walked out, and she recognized Lin Wangshu at a glance. Yes, aunt, Im back. "It''s good to be back. You, go see your parents. They are not in good health, especially your mother. She has been bedridden for two months..." ?Lin Wangshu never expected that his parents would be sick and his mother would be bedridden. How did they get sick? What kind of illness did they get? Is it serious? Without thinking too much, Lin Wangshu hurriedly opened the door and walked in with his luggage. There was no one in the familiar living room, but as soon as he entered, he could smell the strong smell of Chinese medicine. When Lin Wangshu looked into the kitchen, he saw the jar of Chinese medicine being boiled. She walked to her parents'' bedroom. The bedroom door was not closed, and as Lin Wangshu came closer, the sounds inside could be heard. "Old Lin, how do you think Shu Shu is doing now? Ahem..." Lin Wangshu''s heart trembled. It was her mother''s voice. "You are so sick and you are still thinking about her. If she cares about you as her mother, she should have made a call or come back directly." This was her father''s voice. "I don''t believe you don''t want to, she is your only daughter." Yao Shuiping said. Lin Zhenghao didn''t speak anymore, but sighed slightly and said, "That girl, even if she doesn''t plan to come back, at least she has to call to say she''s safe. This is silent and makes people worry for nothing. If she sees her now She, I will definitely give her a good scolding. "Are you willing to give it up?" Yao Shuiping asked, his voice sounding very weak and a little weak. ?Lin Zhenghao said nothing again. At this time, Lin Wangshu, who was outside the door, had long since burst into tears. ?She covered her mouth tightly to prevent herself from crying. It turns out that her parents never blamed her, they just thought about her safety and return. It turns out that this is the love her parents have for her. ?Lin Wangshu was in a trance. In her last life, when she was Xu Jinwen, she also had parents. Its just that her biological father was a gangster. He lied to her mother when he was young, and they got married and gave birth to her. However, the man was violent and alcoholic... ??Of course she doesn''t like her as a daughter either. Later, her mother got divorced and took her away. But does her mother love her? She couldn''t tell whether she loved it or not, but it was useful in it after all. ??Why she has such ambitions and why she is so indignant about Xu Jinning''s life? That was all taught by her mother. Teach her how to please her stepfather, teach her how to tease a wealthy husband in school, teach her how to frame Xu Jinning... She said that the person she loved most was her daughter, but in fact, she was trying every possible means to get pregnant and give birth to a son. ??Still in front of her, saying that when she has a younger brother, he will be her support. When her younger brother inherits his stepfather''s property, he will protect her as his biological sister. Can ?Xu Jinwen thought. ??Stepfather believed that Xu Jinnings daughter could inherit the property and was not necessarily obsessed with having a son. But her mother felt that she was not good enough and must have a son. What a pity, what her mother didnt know was that her stepfather would never let her get pregnant. ?Stepfather, even after Xu Jinning died, he thought about having children with other women, but he never thought about having children with her. As for the reason, Lin Wangshu didn''t know. He just overheard his stepfather and Xu Jinning making such a promise at that time. In his last life, Lin Wangshu had never experienced father''s love at all, and there was not much maternal love, which was also mixed with interests and falsehoods. So, even if she traveled to this world, she didn''t expect much from her parents'' love. Even because of her character in her previous life, her thinking was crooked. So now that she has traveled through time, her character and thoughts have not changed. In her last life, she hated her mother a little, but later, she discovered that she lived like her mother. He became someone she hated at first, and she could only use him when facing anyone. At first, even if her biological parents were found, she had not yet recovered her memory. Whether it was the adoptive parents of the Xu family or the biological parents of the Lin family, she was mostly taking advantage of them. I just want to use them to make my life better and climb higher in the future. She has blinded her eyes and heart. ??So I can''t clearly see Shen Huai''s evil intentions, and I can''t see clearly that her parents'' initial objection was actually for her own good. I cant see my parents worries and worries That''s why she ended up in a situation where she was almost killed, and now she can only come back in embarrassment. Hey, I dont know when I will see that girl again. Lin Zhenghao sighed again. At this moment, Lin Wangshu, who could no longer bear it any longer, slowly came out of the door and spoke, choking with sobs: "Mom and Dad..." "I''m back." ?When Lin Wangshu called out his parents, Yao Shuiping and Lin Zhenghao were startled at the same time. Lin Zhenghao said: "Ah Bin, do you think there is something wrong with my ears? I seem to be hallucinating, and I heard Shu Shu calling us." At this time, Yao Shuiping, who was lying on the bed and facing the door, had already seen Lin Wangshu at the door. His eyes instantly turned red and tears fell. "Shu Shu? Are you back?" Yao Shuibing was a little unbelievable. ?Lin Wangshu walked directly in, knelt down in front of the two elders, and cried bitterly: "Mom, Dad, I''m sorry, I just came back now." Im sorry, I shouldnt have disobeyed you in the first place. "sorry Sorry" Chapter 428： she finally has it Chapter 428 She finally has it As soon as Yao Shuiping and Lin Zhenghao heard this, they knew that their daughter was not doing well in Hong Kong City, and it must be because Shen Huai did not treat her well. Maybe my daughter is coming back alone now. Still coming back with a big belly! No matter how angry they were at Lin Wangshu, they couldn''t let her kneel like this with a big belly. ??If Lin Wangshu hadn''t knelt down too quickly, they would have stopped him. At this moment, it was not very convenient for Yao Shuibing to lie down on the bed, but when Lin Wangshu knelt down, Lin Zhenghao immediately stepped forward to pull her up. ?But how could Lin Wangshu be willing to get up? She just felt that she was extremely sorry for her parents, and she was willing to kneel no matter how long they asked her to. "Lin Wangshu, if you still recognize me as your father, get up quickly." Lin Zhenghao scolded, "Your father is not in very good health and is getting old. I can''t force you now." stand up." ?Father said so, what else could Lin Wangshu do, he could only get up with difficulty. Lin Zhenghao took the chair next to him and said, "Sit down and tell us what''s going on!" ?Lin Wangshu sat down and immediately began to tell the reason for his return this time. ?Except for the matter of threading the book, Lin Wangshu told almost 90% of the whole thing. To put it together, Shen Huai didn''t like her much and could only use her. Shen Huai couldn''t compete in the Shen family, so she listened to the so-called masters of metaphysics and wanted to sacrifice her and the child in her belly. I followed him secretly and thats when I heard about it. Sacrifice me and the child, it will increase his luck. He, he really meant to do that. As he spoke, Lin Wangshu started to cry. Even now that he was back on the mainland, Lin Wangshu still felt frightened when he thought of the thrilling journey on the road today. "What a sin!" Yao Shuiping said with sorrow in his eyes, "Then Shen Huai is crazy." Lin Zhenghao said: "I could tell from the beginning that that boy was not a good guy. His ambitions and calculations were all written in his eyes, and I couldn''t hide them at all." "We also advised you at that time, but you..." You are pregnant, what can we do? After a pause, Lin Zhenghao said again, "Even if you are pregnant, as long as you don''t want to go to Hong Kong City with him and don''t plan to marry him, even if you stay at home and let me and your mother raise you for the rest of your life, we are willing." Yes, but you..." ?But Lin Wangshu got pregnant first, not just as a threat, but she had already made up her mind to follow Shen Huai to Hong Kong City and marry him. ? Lin Zhenghao and Yao Shuibing had no choice. In the end, they could only hold their noses and recognize this son-in-law and accept the fact that their only daughter went to Hong Kong City. But they still hoped that they had made a mistake and hoped that Lin Wangshu would be happy. result "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have disobeyed you, I shouldn''t have believed Shen Huai''s lies." Then what are your plans next? Lin Zhenghao asked with a serious face. "I..." Lin Wangshu finally escaped death and changed his mind. He planned to live a good life with his parents. but But can she really come back? Do parents really want her, an unfilial daughter, to accompany them? After all, her coming back with a big belly is equivalent to their shame. "I, I don''t plan to leave anymore. I want to live with you. If you don''t want to, then I can leave. I know that I always make you angry, cause you to be demoted, and make you sick. I... " "Shu Shu, you are hurting me and your father by saying this..." Yao Shuiping said before Lin Wangshu finished speaking. ?Lin Zhenghao was so angry that he didn''t want to look at her. Yao Shuiping reached out to Lin Wangshu with tears in her eyes. Lin Wangshu stood up quickly and held her mother''s hand. The moment she held it, she looked up at her mother and realized that her mother seemed to have more white hair on her head. "Shu Shu, don''t say those words about leaving. You are our daughter, our only daughter. No matter what you do, this is the unchanging fact." Sometimes when children are ignorant and do wrong things, we will blame them, get angry, and sometimes even complain. "However, when children make mistakes, parents will also make mistakes. You can''t just blame the children and not yourself." "If a child makes a mistake, just correct it. If a child makes a mistake, just don''t let the child go. There is no such thing." So, Shushu, just come back. From now on, just stay with your parents. Our family will never be separated again. Hearing what her mother said, how could Lin Wangshu not know what they were thinking? Even though she was wrong, they still treated her unchanged. ?Perhaps this is the love parents have for their children. ?In this life, she finally has it, no, she has had it a long time ago. It''s because she didn''t cherish it well before, but now, it''s time for her to seize all this precious things. "mom" ?Lin Wangshu choked with tears and nodded in agreement, then hugged her mother. Lin Wangshu then asked Yao Shuiping about their bodies. The health of the two of them, Lin Zhenghao''s, is quite good. He caught a cold and a fever a while ago, but he is now better. It''s just that he is old and has worked hard in the past years, which has made his health not very good, so even if he gets better this time, Now, my body has always been weak. And Yao Shuijun is a heart disease. ?After Lin Wangshu left, Yao Shuibing thought a lot, understood a lot, changed her mentality and ideas, and realized many of her previous mistakes. ?Of course, I also miss Lin Wangshu who is far away in Hong Kong City. Thats why I got sick. "Shu Shu, from now on, just stay and live a good life with your parents, your belly..." If the child is born well, he will also be your parents grandson. Your parents will help you raise him. Dont say anything about leaving anymore, got it? Yeah, I understand, parents, thank you. "You said Shen Huai wanted to kill you. How did you come back when you were unfamiliar with the place in Hong Kong City and you were pregnant?" ?It wasn''t until Lin Wangshu''s mood calmed down that Lin Zhenghao asked. ?Lin Wangshu pursed his lower lip and then said: "Xu Jinning brought me back." As soon as the name Xu Jinning came out, Lin Zhenghao and Yao Shuibing immediately looked at each other. Xu Jinning, is he the Xu Jinning they know? The thin and small figure immediately appeared in their minds. Thats Xu Jinning from Qinghe Village. She went to Hong Kong City for an internship, and it took a lot of effort to bring me back..." ?Lin Wangshu was also on the road, and he encountered Shen Huai and his men who intercepted and killed him. For Xu Jinning, Lin Wangshu at this moment finally no longer had any jealousy or resentment, but only gratitude. I didnt expect, I didnt expect that that child would be so kind-hearted. "Old Lin, we, we did wrong before." Yao Shuiping cried again... Chapter 429： Regret Chapter 429: Repentance ?During this period, after Lin Wangshu left, Yao Shuiping and Lin Zhenghao actually thought a lot. ?Especially for Yao Shuibing, she realized her mistake after reflecting on her previous change of children. ?Perhaps it was because of her selfish behavior in changing the children that Shu Shu could not get close to them even after she came back. Finally, he left them and went to Hong Kong City. ?The more he thought about it, the more Yao Shuibing felt sorry for the child named Xu Jinning. ?In those fifteen years, Yao Shuiping fell from the lofty position of a professor to the dust. She was unwilling and resentful. ?She vented her resentment and unwillingness on the child. Perhaps Xu Jinning is so innocent. She should have stayed with her biological parents, should have a good body, should be pampered and grow up, and should have a better life. But their exchange changed her fate... As for them, even if they were exchanged, they should treat her well. But they did not treat her well, and even teased her intentionally or unintentionally. She almost died several times. Yao Shuiping thought that maybe Shushu would leave them as retribution from God. She really realized her mistake, but it was too late, too late. ??And now, Shu Shu actually said that it was Xu Jinning who took her and escaped Shen Huai''s interception so that she could come back. At this moment, the guilt in Yao Shuibing''s heart reached its peak. ?She held Lin Zhenghao''s hand and said, "It was our fault. We should not have changed the child in the first place, and we should not have treated that child like that." We were wrong, really wrong. ?Lin Zhenghao also nodded, his eyes red. ?Xu Jinning saved Lin Wangshu, which even Lin Zhenghao never expected. When I think back to that child, all I can think of is the clear, cowardly look in his eyes that wanted to get close to them but didn''t dare. ?That was a good kid, but they did something bad in the first place. Actually, based on what they had done before, Xu Jinning could have turned a blind eye to Lin Wangshu. But she was saved anyway. Ah Bin, we are not as good as that child. Lin Zhenghao said with emotion. ??Yes, they are not as good as Xu Jinning, not as broad-minded as her, not as kind and kind-hearted as her. Old Lin, when I get well, lets go to Qinghe Village. Yao Shuibing suddenly said. ?Lin Zhenghao looked at his wife and instantly understood the meaning of her words. I want to go see the child, and I want to formally say Im sorry and thank you. Because of the original exchange and the 15 years of sorry. ??And thank you for saving Shu Shu. "Okay, when you get well, we will go. It''s time to go, it''s time to go." Mom and Dad, Ill go with you too. Lets go together as a family! "good." ?Lin Wangshu finally settled here. Perhaps because of the return of his daughter, Yao Shuiping''s health was visibly improving every day. ?And Lin Zhenghao also returned to his normal work. ??The neighbors also knew that Lin Wangshu came back with a big belly. ?But not many people would ask. After all, it is definitely not a good thing to come back alone with such a big belly. So, its better not to ask, so as not to expose other peoples scars. Most people still have eyesight, know how to observe, and have good intentions in their hearts. After half a month, Yao Shuiping''s body finally recovered. ??So going to Qinghe Village was also put on the agenda. ?Originally, because Lin Wangshu was pregnant, Lin Zhenghao and Yao Shuibing didn''t really want her to go. ?But Lin Wangshu insisted on going. There is no other choice but to go. So, when Xu Jinning woke up in the morning and suddenly saw the Lin family of three at home, he was surprised. She thought that after they got off the boat and separated, she and Lin Wangshu might meet for the last time in their lives. Unexpectedly, Lin Wangshu would bring her parents with her before they could see each other again. However, the Xu family has no good feelings towards the Lin family. ??Their sudden visit made the Xu family even worried whether they came with a plan and wanted to plot against Xu Jinning. At first we have to drive them out. ??Had Yao Shuiping and Lin Zhenghao not been very good at admitting their mistakes and saying that they would personally apologize to Xu Jinning and admit their mistakes, maybe the Lin family of three would not have been able to enter the Xu family at this time. Even at this time, they were talking to Xu Jinning. The rest of the Xu family had no intention of leaving. They will never let the three Lin family members and Xu Jinning be alone. They have not forgotten that it was Lin Wangshu who went to find Ning Ning alone and pushed her down. ??If Ning Ning hadn''t been lucky, she might have died due to such a push from her at that time. Yao Shuiping and others also knew that the Xu family was on guard against them. So they didn''t propose to talk to Xu Jinning alone. In fact, it didn''t matter if they were alone. ?First of all, Lin Zhenghao stood up and expressed her help to Lin Wangshu to Xu Jinning. Even when the relationship was so bad, Xu Jinning was able to help Lin Wangshu escape Shen Huai''s pursuit and return to the mainland from the port city. I have to say that Lin Zhenghao also admired Xu Jinning''s broadmindedness. He felt that if it were him, he might not be able to do it. "You don''t have to thank me. I brought her back for a reason. As for the reason, Lin Wangshu knows it." She just didnt want Lin Wangshu to be used by Shen Huai and Shen Huai to cause greater suffering to the world. Just to take precautions, not to save Lin Wangshu. "No matter what your reasons are, if you save him, you will save him. We will be grateful to you as well." Lin Zhenghao also proposed to give monetary compensation or transfer another house to Xu Jinning. But Xu Jinning refused. After Lin Zhenghao finished speaking, Yao Shuiping also hesitated to speak. Looking at the delicate and beautiful girl in front of him, Yao Shuibing felt extremely ashamed, and he vaguely remembered the fifteen years that Xu Jinning stayed with them. Xu Jinning at that time, in my impression, was so thin, small, and dark, with even messy hair, and even the facial features could not be clearly seen. He was not as confident as he is now, but rather timid. He was cautious in everything he did and said. But now Xu Jinning is confident, sunny, lively, rosy, and has long facial features. She is a beauty. Yao Shuiping thought, is this the difference between being with your biological parents and being with them? Perhaps its the difference between having love and not having love. It can be seen that after being recognized, Xu Jinning is loved and living a good life. I heard that she was admitted to Jingshi University, and now she graduated early, became a teacher at Jingshi University, and even entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs as an intern. There is no doubt that she has natural abilities and talents, and is a genius. And such a genius, when they were raising him, almost died several times. Fortunately, fortunately, she is still alive. Chapter 430： not forgive Chapter 430 Not Forgiving ?Thinking of this request, Yao Shuiping put aside the so-called face. She stood up slowly and came to Xu Jinning. Under the latter''s doubtful eyes, she slowly bent down, bowed deeply, and then said, "I''m sorry." After saying sorry to Xu Jinning, she turned around and bowed deeply to the Xu family, especially Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian, and said she was sorry. "sorry." Xu Jinning and I have always owed you an apology. Im sorry, I selfishly changed my childs behavior back then. "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Xu Jinning in those fifteen years, and I almost caused her to die several times. I''m sorry, I..." Do you think we will forgive you if you say youre sorry now? At this moment, Zhang Ailian suddenly spoke. She has always been a good-tempered and gentle person, but now her face was filled with a cold expression. She slowly walked up to Yao Shuibing and asked coldly and loudly: "When you say you''re sorry, do you want us to forgive you and make you feel better?" "But, I want to tell you, don''t say you are sorry now, say it a hundred or a thousand times, even if you kneel down and cannot kneel in front of me, I will not forgive you." We would rather not forgive you. Yao Shuiping hurriedly explained, "No, I don''t mean that, I mean..." ? Zhang Ailian stepped forward directly and grabbed her arm with both hands, "Do you know how painful it was for me as a mother to react when I saw my biological daughter being abused like that?" She is my daughter, the flesh that fell from my body. When I was pregnant with her, I was thinking, I want to give her the best I have. "Let her eat well, put her in the warmest and most beautiful clothes, hold her, and tell her, daughter, you are not only my daughter, you are also my treasure, do you want Whatever it is, my mother will try her best to find it for you. As long as you are safe, healthy, and grow up happily. Hearing his wifes words, Xu Aiguos eyes turned red. At the beginning, this was indeed what my wife expected. At that time, when she was pregnant with Ning Ning, she felt that this should be a daughter, her little daughter. ?Although she already has a daughter, Fanghua, Zhang Ailian is still full of expectations for this little girl. "But what did you do? The daughter I was looking forward to so much was just born, and before I even saw her, you maliciously exchanged her and took her away." "It will be 15 years since I took him away. If you hadn''t been able to return to the city, maybe my Ning Ning wouldn''t have been able to come back." Fifteen years, you separated me from my biological daughter for 15 years, and even abused her like that, facing death several times..." It would be nice if I didnt strangle you to death when I saw you. How could you expect me to forgive you? "I tell you, if you don''t forgive me, even if I die, I will not forgive you!" Zhang Ailian said loudly. By this time, her face was already filled with tears and her eyes were already red. Others in the Xu family shed tears, including Xu Jinning. She stepped forward, slowly supported her mother, and gently patted her back with her hand. ?Zhang Ailian held her hand and choked with sobs: "Ning Ning, we don''t forgive, no one can force you to forgive." Xu Jinning also held her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, I know, don''t worry." She helped her Zhang Ailian sit down, then walked up to Yao Shuibing again and said, "Just like my mother said, if you are sorry today to apologize, then I know, but I will not forgive you." Because she was not the one who was abused for fifteen years and separated from her parents and family for fifteen years. It is the original owner, even if it is possible that the original owner is her previous life. Perhaps Xu Jinning still feels that she is her and the original owner is the original owner. She couldn''t forgive the original owner, and she didn''t want the original owner to forgive her. No one knows how desperate and painful the original owner feels when he is trapped in that constant cycle. At the end, there was really no other way and she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she had to summon her modern self. The culprit behind all of this is the three members of the Lin family in front of us. This world was created, and the original owner and the Xu family were made cannon fodder. The one who failed to awaken was the heroine Lin Wangshu. It was the Lin family and his wife who maliciously exchanged children. The ones who caused the tragic fate of the original owner and the Xu family were the three people in front of them. Although because of her arrival, those bad things did not happen in this life. But the original owner has actually experienced it countless times. So, how to forgive? How to forgive? ?This apology, this sorry, is so feeble. "Even if we don''t condone it, changing children is a crime." Do you think that because you are not in jail but just punished like that, you are not guilty? If we forgive you today, does that mean that this malicious act of changing children can be forgiven? But, it takes biological children away from their parents. It may even break up a family. You say, this is worthy of forgiveness, should this be forgiven? ?Xu Jinnings voice made Yao Shuiping feel ashamed. "I know, I know, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to forgive, I just..." When the words came to his lips, Yao Shuibing said no more. Because she knows that she is indeed despicable. Whether it was the malicious exchange of children in the past or the current apology. In the past, she hoped that her children would have a better life and not follow them through a hard life. Now, why is she saying sorry? ?Maybe its also to make her feel better. Yes, she is just that despicable, so what if she admits that she is despicable. I dont think theres anything good to say between our two families, so you can leave. If, if you really feel guilty, then do something good and help those children in need. Finally, Xu Jinning said. "Yes, yes, I will do it and help." When Yao Shuiping heard this, he said immediately as if he saw hope. There seemed to be hope on his face. ?Lin Wangshu watched the whole process. Several times, she wanted to step forward and say something, but she still held back. Having lived in modern times, she has a clearer understanding of what it means for her mother to exchange children before. At a more serious level, this may even be related to child abduction. Child trafficking is unforgivable at any time and for any reason. As for her, Lin Wangshu, as a vested person, she was even less qualified to say anything. Until then, Lin Wangshu slowly stepped forward and held Yao Shuibing''s hand, "Mom, let''s go back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 431： Shen Huai is dead! Chapter 431 Shen Huai is dead! "Okay, go back." Yao Shuiping also knew that nothing would change if he continued to stay. ?Of course, what Xu Jinning said made her embarrassed to stay here any longer. ?However, by coming here today, she has fulfilled one of her wishes and gotten an answer, knowing what she should do in the future. Finally, the Lin family of three left the Xu family. Zhang Ailian held Xu Jinning in her arms and did not let go for a long time. I am afraid that if I let go, my little daughter will die. Xu Xiangbei ran out to pay attention to the Lin family''s movements. In fact, none of them expected that the Lin family of three would come. Of course, no one from the Xu family welcomed them. I dont know how long it took before Xu Xiangbei came back. But his expression was a little strange, and then he hesitated: "That woman from the Lin family donated five thousand yuan to the primary school in our village." Five thousand yuan is not a lot of money for Xu Xiangbei who is currently doing business. But for many people in this era, it is big money. It is possible to spend all the money on the whole family and not be able to afford it. ?Now, Yao Shuibing has taken 5,000 yuan to donate to the primary school in their village. To be honest, Xu Xiangbei did not expect this. Originally, he thought that the woman, whose family was so bad, came to their house just to show off, or according to what his mother said, she just came to seek forgiveness and to make herself feel better. Unexpectedly, she actually donated money to the primary school being built. Is it because of what Ning Ning said at the end? No matter what she does, the Lin family has nothing to do with our family, so we can just live our own lives. Nothing is unforgivable, God is watching what people do, and what they do next has nothing to do with us. In the end, Xu Aiguo stood up and spoke out. That night, Xu Jinning was lying on the bed, unable to sleep because of what happened during the day. She was thinking, if the original owner was here now, what would she think and do when facing the Lin family during the day? Would the original owner choose to forgive? After all, during those fifteen years, the original owner really regarded the Lin family couple as his biological parents and expected to receive love from them. After all, the person who has been with the Lin family for fifteen years is the original owner. It would be great if I could dream about the original owner. Xu Jinning murmured, she still wanted to hear the original owners answer. ?However, Xu Jinning, who finally fell asleep, still did not dream of the original owner until dawn. Yes, the original owners obsession had already left a few years ago. ?It is impossible to come back now. She, maybe shouldn''t think too much, just like her father said, God is watching what you do, just live your life well. ?Xu Jinning did not want to have any interaction with the Lin family of three. - ?The 5,000 yuan was originally brought by Yao Shuibing to compensate Xu Jinning. That house was compensation for Lin Wangshu''s injury to Xu Jinning. The 5,000 yuan this time was her compensation for Xu Jinning for the exchange of children. But Xu Jinning doesnt want it, and neither does the Xu family. So, Yao Shuibing thought of what Xu Jinning said, help those children in need. ?After passing the construction site in Qingshui Village and learning that a primary school was being built, she thought about it and finally donated the 5,000 yuan. ?This primary school was built to educate children, so if she donates the money for the construction of the primary school, it can be regarded as helping those children. ??Moreover, this primary school belongs to Qinghe Village where Xu Jinning lives. When the village chief wanted to know her name so that she could be included in the famous list, Yao Shuiping shook his head, left without leaving any name, and left with her husband and daughter. After returning to Haishi, Yao Shuiping changed a lot again. She seemed to have kept Xu Jinnings last words in mind and has been practicing them ever since. ??For example, supporting poor and talented students, donating things to children in mountainous areas, visiting orphans in orphanages, regularly bringing them necessary supplies, etc. At first, when doing these things, Yao Shuiping always felt that his heart could calm down and he didn''t have so much anger. Slowly, she started to like doing these things and getting along with those children... ??Lin Zhenghao has also been supporting his wife. He knows the difficulties in his wife''s heart. He also knows that he was also a participant and a criminal in the exchange of children. He should also change... Over time, he also understood why his wife liked to do this more and more, because his mood really calmed down. ?After returning to Haishi, Lin Wangshu devoted himself to raising children. Shortly after returning from Qinghe Village, Lin Wangshu gave birth. He is a healthy boy who looks more like Lin Wangshu. Lin Wangshu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he didn''t look like Shen Huai. ?Lin Wangshu doesn''t plan to get married anymore. She wants to live with her children and her parents from now on. ??If the child asked where her father was, she would tell him he was dead. Anyway, Shen Huai has nothing to do with her at all. She also prayed that she would never see Shen Huai again in this life. After giving birth to the child, Lin Wangshu also began to think about what he wanted to do after finishing his confinement period. You cant always stay at home and take care of your children. You should rely on your parents to support them. Although parents are willing. But Lin Wangshu didnt want that. Because of the previous punishment, she was unable to take the college entrance examination and go to university, so now the only way out is to start a business. Nowadays, there is a lot of freedom in doing business. ??More and more people are doing business in the sea. ?Lin Wangshu thought of her major in her previous life. In her previous life, she studied fashion design, and she did pretty well. Plus she has a vision that is decades ahead of her time, can she start from this aspect? Finally, after discussing with parents and getting their approval. After the child was half a year old, Lin Wangshu rented a shop near his home and started a custom clothing business. It was relatively quiet at first, but then he gradually opened it up and the business became better and better... When the child was three years old, Lin Wangshu suddenly had a dream. She dreamed that Shen Huai was dead. After waking up, Lin Wangshu felt very complicated. Shen Huai, this person, she once loved and gave her sincerity to, and even told him such a big secret. But Shen Huai wanted to kill her. Now, she dreams that Shen Huai is dead. She didn''t know if she wanted Shen Huai to die. But its true that I dont want to see him again. ?However, that day, she still saw someone, an official who took her away at the port and took her back to the sea market. ?The man brought her a piece of newsShen Huai was dead! ? Lin Wangshu was stunned and her eyes were complicated. So Shen Huai was really as dead as she had dreamed? From this person, Lin Wangshu knew that Shen Huai eventually died in the fight between the Shen family. After she left, Shen Huai really couldn''t survive. He lived for three years and was eventually killed by other members of the Shen family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 432： twin Chapter 432 Twins As for Shen Huai''s death, Lin Wangshu was just stunned for a moment, without much regret or childlike innocence. Because she just learned from the man in front of her that Shen Huai had been trying to come to the mainland for the past three years. At first, he planned to bring people with him, but later he planned to come by himself. But they were all blocked. ?Lin Wangshu could guess the reason why Shen Huai came to the mainland, except to kill her. Shen Huai has wanted to kill her countless times. She is not a holy mother, so how can she feel sorry for and pity the person who wants to kill her. Its not like theres something wrong with her head. Even if she had feelings for Shen Huai before, those feelings were gone when she learned that Shen Huai was going to sacrifice their mother and son. Then will I be completely free? There are still three years left, and we will conduct a three-year observation period on you. As long as this observation period passes, we will leave. As for Lin Wangshu, they still believe that she has a certain degree of specialness and danger, so they still have to be cautious. "Okay, I understand." Lin Wangshu didn''t expect them to evacuate immediately, and now this result is no longer good. ?However, their presence in the previous three years actually had no impact on Lin Wangshu, and it should not have any impact even in the future. so ?She, Lin Wangshu, is completely free. very nice. From now on, she will stay with her parents, take care of her son, do business, and live a good life like this... ?Lin Wangshus matter is, of course, a story for later. Today, it is still time for Xu Jinning to have his summer vacation. Unknowingly, Xu Jinnings summer vacation has been over for more than half. ?Now when I return to my hometown, there is another very important thing to do, and that is visiting relatives. ??The first place Xu Jinning went with her mother was her grandmothers house in the next village. The old man has improved a lot both mentally and physically after his aunt came back. Now, he looks in high spirits. ??Now every morning, I am taken around the village by my aunt and Aunt Haitang, chatting with the old people. It is such a leisurely life. ??The old man eats a lot more, and sometimes plays with his grandchildren. He is cheerful every day, just like a happy little old lady. Of course, every time Xu Jinning came back, the old lady was very kind to her and left mother and daughter to have lunch. ??If Zhang Ailian had not had to go back in the afternoon, the old lady would have stayed with them to have dinner and then sleep at home at night. Another relative''s home that Xu Jinning went to during the summer vacation was the home of his godfather and godmother, Zhang Changzheng and Chen Xuemei. ?However, as early as a year ago, their family no longer lived in the county town. The reason is naturally because Zhang Changzheng was promoted. Zhang Changzheng was promoted to the provincial capital, and his family also moved to the family compound allocated to him in the provincial capital. ?Xu Jinning came by car and took more than four hours. ??Both Zhang Changzheng and Chen Xuemei welcomed Xu Jinning''s arrival, and even their twins liked Xu Jinning very much. As soon as Xu Jinning arrived, he circled around her and kept calling "Sister Ningning". Actually, I cant explain why. With Zhang Changzhengs current status, he wants to climb up to their family. There are many people who deal with their family, and many people choose to start with the twins. First of all, you must win the favor of the twins. But the twins are very smart and don''t like these people very much. The smart ones are at most deliberately perfunctory, but in fact at such a young age they see everything very clearly. As for the person I like the most, its Xu Jinning. Although since Xu Jinning went to Beijing to study and Zhang Changzheng was promoted, they have met less and less often. But they have not forgotten Xu Jinning. They were even afraid of forgetting Xu Jinning, so they even dragged Xu Jinning to take pictures with them. ?The group photo is placed beside their bed, where they can look at it at any time. They cant explain why they like Xu Jinning so much. They can feel that they really like them, without any calculation. Even when I stay with Xu Jinning, I feel very happy, friendly and comfortable... So, they really want to be with Xu Jinning. So much so that when Xu Jinning returned home from the provincial capital, he brought back two little tails. There was no other way, they were reluctant to let Xu Jinning go. Whenever Xu Jinning expressed his intention to leave, the two of them would not cry or make a fuss. They would just look at Xu Jinning with helpless and aggrieved eyes, making the latter feel soft-hearted. "Ning Ning, why don''t you take them back to Qingshui Village to stay for a few days, and Chang Zheng and I will pick them up then." Chen Xuemei, a mother, tried to persuade them several times, but there was no other way. She had to do this. ?So, the two little tails followed Xu Jinning back to Qingshui Village. As soon as they came back, they immediately played with Xiao Ji and the others, and they were very happy. At night, they slept together with Xu Jinning. Fortunately, although the two children were clingy to her, they were both well-behaved and listened to her words, so Xu Jinning still liked them very much. ?It wasnt until five days later that Zhang Changzheng and his wife came to pick them up and they left with runny noses and tears. ?After getting in the car and walking for a long time, the two children gradually calmed down. By the time they were halfway there, the twins were tired from crying and fell asleep. Long March, why do you think they like Ning Ning so much? Chen Xuemei asked curiously. ??It''s either that she doesn''t think it''s bad that they like Xu Jinning, after all, she also likes Xu Jinning very much, but it''s just that it''s a bit strange, even though she hasn''t met them and Ning Ning many times. "Because they were indirectly protected by Ning Ning," said Zhang Changzheng, who was sitting in the driver''s seat and driving the car. Hearing this, Chen Xuemei was stunned. In hindsight, I realized, yes, it is indeed the case. They were given birth to by Ning Ning. If her husband had not been reminded by Ning Ning, Zhang Changzheng would have sacrificed his life. Not knowing that she was pregnant, she would have been so sad that she had a miscarriage, and the two children would not have been born. Ning Ning indirectly protected their family, not to mention their two children. So, it is not without reason that they would like Ning Ning and like to stay with Ning Ning. In fact, this is indeed the case. Originally, in this world, the twins Zhang Changzheng and Chen Xuemei could not be born. But because Zhang Changzheng accidentally read Xu Jinning''s mind and was reminded, Zhang Changzheng was able to avoid death and his two children were successfully born. So, even though they are children, they still know. Maybe it was because they were children that they realized that their lives were saved by Xu Jinning. So I am naturally very close to Xu Jinning. ??Of course there is another reason, that is, Xu Jinning has changed the fate of many cannon fodders after time traveling, and now her luck is getting better and better. ?With this kind of luck, it will be very comfortable to be around people who are extremely lucky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 433： Buy land to build supermarket Chapter 433 Buying land to build a supermarket Otherwise, all the children in Qingshui Village would like to stay with Xu Jinning. ?Today, Xu Jinning came out and looked for a shop with his brother. ?As for Xie Tingyu, he returned to Beijing after half of the summer vacation. After all, there was still an old man left in Beijing, and Xie Tingyu couldn''t stay alone for too long, so he went back. The two agreed to meet at Beijing University after the semester started. The reason why Xu Jinning and his brother went out to look for a store was because... They are planning to open a supermarket! As the market economy gets better and better and the atmosphere becomes more open, more and more people are doing business overseas in the past two years. ?Although supermarkets have not yet emerged, there are already one or two small grocery stores, and the business is quite good. ?After asking the county leaders, Xu Jinning found that supermarkets can now be opened in their county. In this case, there is no need to wait any longer. ?So, after telling the little brother about the supermarkets business model, he readily agreed. ??If not, let someone take care of the stalls in the market. He took Huang Minyue and followed Xu Jinning out to look at the shops. After shopping around, Xu Jinning quickly selected a place of about 300 square meters based on the plot in the book he had read before. It is more like an open space than a place. "Little sister, didn''t you say you wanted to choose a store? This is an open space." Xu Xiangbei asked doubtfully. Yes, its vacant land, so we have to buy it! Xu Jinning said. Buy land! Xu Xiangbei and Huang Minyue said in unison. ?Xu Jinning nodded. In fact, at the beginning, Xu Jinning was thinking about buying a store. A larger store, preferably one with two or three floors, would be more suitable for a supermarket. I looked around and couldnt find the right one. ? And another reason is that if Xu Jinning can value it and rent it as a supermarket, then the surrounding development will definitely be good in the future. But in that case, the price of this store will definitely increase in the future. In fact, in order to prevent the price from rising, they can also sign a lease contract with the landlord at the current price for at least ten years. ? Even if the surrounding prices increase in the future, with this contract, the landlord cannot increase the price and can only continue to rent to them. But that would be unethical and Xu Jinning would never do that. ? Another worry is that the price will increase in the future, or the landlord will not rent to them if they see the supermarket running, and will want to do it themselves. This is entirely possible. This is what happens when you rent other peoples houses or shops. May be kicked out at any time. ?Perhaps this is the reason why every Chinese wants to own a house of their own. Even if you are facing high housing prices, even if you become a house slave, you will still move forward bravely. So, if possible, Xu Jinning does not want to rent. But if you want to buy, it is better to buy those shops than just buy the land. We will buy the land directly and build our own supermarket! In this day and age, buying land is much cheaper than buying a store directly. There is a lot of land now, which is not valuable, and there are not many restrictions. So now, it is best to directly buy land and build a supermarket. In this way, you dont have to worry about lease expiration or price increases. Xu Xiangbei nodded, that was indeed the case. You can buy land and build a supermarket! The money he has saved now is completely enough. "Ke Jinning, it is indeed possible to buy land, but it seems not so good around here." Huang Minyue looked around and said. ?This place is a bit remote, and few people pass by it. It seems that there are only open spaces here. Without the flow of people, can this supermarket be built here? Can it be opened? Huang Minyue has some doubts and worries. Its okay, you believe me. There is no traffic now, maybe there will be when our supermarket is built. Xu Jinning said confidently. ?Xu Jinning is indeed confident. Because she had read the plot in the book and knew that the official plan for this area would be made at the end of the year, and then it would develop rapidly until it would eventually become the local commercial center. ?At that time, not only did I want to buy land, I just wanted to rent shops and houses here, and the prices were all very good. And at that time, there will be a lot of traffic here. The supermarket opens here, for sure! "Okay, let''s buy it here." As soon as Xu Jinning finished speaking, Xu Xiangbei made a decision. Xu Xiangbei has never had any doubts about his little sister''s decision. Because everything that happened before has proved that what the little sister said is right. So, those who trust little girls can make a lot of money! ? Huang Minyue opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she said nothing. Since brother Xiangbei believes in Jin Ning, she must believe it too. Parents also told her specifically before she came here. When you encounter something and you can''t make up your mind, just ask Jin Ning. ??Jin Ning is definitely right. ? Huang Minyue believed in her parents, Xu Xiangbei, and Xu Jinning. ?So, it was decided to buy land and build a supermarket here. ?Xu Xiangbei did not delay and immediately went to the relevant departments to apply to purchase the land. At this time, the authorities naturally welcome people who want to buy land. ??Just when I learned that Xu Xiangbei wanted to buy the land, I couldn''t understand why this person wanted to buy it in such a remote place and buy such a large area. So, I also persuaded Xu Xiangbei to buy other land. ?But Xu Xiangbei refused. Since my little sister said its good here, it will definitely be good in the future. Just dont know how much it is. ?The staff saw that Xu Xiangbei was determined and did not try to persuade him. They quickly quoted the price and gave him a lot of preferential support. ?Xu Xiangbei thought that buying land would require a lot of money, so he brought a lot of money with him. Unexpectedly, the price was cheaper than he imagined. ?So, Xu Xiangbei thought about it, and after purchasing this piece of land, he also bought another larger piece of land nearby. Since you took out the money, you wont take it back with you. Lets buy it into land. If you dont need it for the time being, just leave it alone. Xu Xiangbei planned this. At this time, Xu Xiangbei still didnt know that the land he bought would have high-rise buildings rising in the future and would be worth more than the land used to build a supermarket. Of course, this is all a story for later. After buying the land, Xu Xiangbei became completely busy. If we need workers to build houses, this supermarket must be built with at least two floors. The other thing is to find major suppliers to settle in. Of course, the quality and price must be guaranteed. ?Xu Xiangbei plans to finalize these initial steps by himself. He doesnt want to ruin the reputation of his supermarket from the beginning. ?Oh, by the way, Xu Xiangbei also invited his younger sister to invest, which means that the supermarket was opened by two people. The idea of ??opening a supermarket was suggested by the younger sister. Xu Xiangbei felt that he could not always take advantage of the younger sister in vain. So let Xu Jinning become a shareholder. When the supermarket becomes profitable, she will be given regular dividends. (End of this chapter) Chapter 434： Xiangning Supermarket Chapter 434 Xiangning Supermarket ?Xu Jinning originally didnt want to invest in the company, because she knew that even though it was said that he wanted to invest in the company, in fact, he didnt need financial support at all. The money he had saved from doing business was enough. The reason why the younger brother wants to get her to invest is because he wants to pay her dividends later. ?But she just came up with an idea and did nothing. Soon she would be back in the capital, and she couldn''t be of much help. ?Xu Jinning wanted to refuse, but he was resolute. There is a big possibility that if she doesnt agree, the supermarket will not open. What can Xu Jinning do? She had doted on her eldest sister before, so naturally this little brother would do the same, not to mention that the little brother was really doing his best for her. So, this supermarket became her and her brothers. ?Xu Jinning thought that since he had invested in the company, he couldn''t just sit back and enjoy the gains. So, when the younger brother went to attract merchants to settle in, she also followed him. She didn''t know that due to the influence of her luck, everything went smoothly after she followed him. ?This morning, the two of them negotiated and became two businessmen. ?Xu Xiangbei took Xu Jinning to eat on the first floor of the newly opened hotel in the county town. This hotel is an officially opened Friendship Hotel, which was not available in the county before. According to the past, not everyone could enter the Friendship Hotel to check in or eat. It was only used to entertain some official clients or friends. But now there is no restriction on the identity of the people who enter, and ordinary people can also enter. The first floor is made into a restaurant. Today, Xu Xiangbei brought Xu Jinning to eat at the restaurant on the first floor. After ordering a few dishes, the two started chatting and waiting. Brother, although we need to invite merchants to settle in now, this is only temporary. When our supermarket opens, merchants will see that our supermarket is very popular. By then, merchants may be begging you to settle in. It may be hard to find one by then. Of course the price can also rise, but it must follow the market and not rise too much, which is too outrageous. Those merchants who have signed contracts with us for a relatively long period of time cannot increase their prices and must follow the contract. Now, they are talking about merchants to come and settle in their supermarket. Because this new business model of supermarket has never appeared here, the attitude of the merchants is not very sure. Some are even timid and dare not try it directly. Refused. Some were persuaded by them and thought they could give it a try, but the contract period was not long, only one or half a year. Of course, there are some who have a longer-term vision. In addition, it seems that after asking about their Xu family, they signed a three-year contract directly. Originally they wanted to sign a contract for five years, or even ten years longer, but Xu Jinning rejected it. ? Xu Jinning knows very well how rapidly the country will develop in all aspects in the next few years. To use a metaphor, the country''s development in the next few years will be like riding a high-speed train, developing at a rapid speed. The market situation in a few years will be very different from now. So, three years is the maximum number of years she can accept. After that, if both parties can cooperate well, the contract can be renewed. Obviously, after Xu Jinning refused, the shrewd businessman had regrets in his eyes, but he finally signed a three-year contract, but it was also stated in the contract that after the expiration, priority should be given to renewing the contract with them. When the merchants are almost settled, brother, you can start recruiting employees. As for the price, you can control it yourself. "When the supermarket opens, we can do some publicity first, such as hiring someone to design posters and print some leaflets to let people in the county and surrounding areas know about our supermarket." ? ? ? ? "In the first three days of the supermarket opening, we can do some discounts , for example, you can get 10% off, or 80%, 50% off, etc. There are also supermarkets that can hold some discounts or promotions on a regular basis. ? Xu Jinning was talking non-stop, talking about common methods in modern supermarkets, but at this time, Xu Xiangbei was very surprised. He felt that the little sisters brain was really good, how could she come up with so many ideas. Unconsciously, Xu Xiangbei looked at Xu Jinning with admiration in his eyes. ? Xu Jinning tried her best to remember and tell her little brother everything she knew. After all, she would go to Beijing later, and the management of this supermarket still had to rely on her little brother. ??Now while she is still here, it would be good to come up with more ideas. She must be worthy of her share of the dividends. By the way, when the fruits in brothers orchard mature, we can put some in and sell them in the supermarket. The current duck eggs are also acceptable. Just fish and duck, maybe need a freezer... There is no such thing as a freezer in the county now, so supermarkets will not consider freezing fresh food for the time being. "Ning Ning, have you forgotten something very important?" Xu Jinning said, and the younger brother suddenly interrupted. Huh? What is it? Did she forget something important? What should we name our supermarket? Xu Xiangbei reminded. ?Xu Jinning suddenly realized, yes, we have to give the supermarket a name. This name is very important. Then I deserve a name thats nice, catchy, and not complicated. Xu Jinning recalled the names of modern supermarkets. In fact, there are quite a few that sound nice and have good meanings. But Xu Jinning doesnt want to be like those of modern times. "Xiao Ning, I have a name that I think is very good. Do you want to hear it?" Xu Xiangbei said with a smile. Hmm? What is it? Its calledXiangning Supermarket. Xu Jinnings eyes widened:! ! Its not the Xiang Ning I thought. And soon Xu Xiangbei began to explain excitedly, "It''s taken from each of your and my names, your Ning, my Xiang, and Xiang Ning. What a good meaning this name has, yearning for tranquility, yearning for tranquility, And people can tell at a glance that this is a supermarket opened by our brother and sister, how nice it is. ?Xu Jinning couldnt laugh or cry. ??How could anyone choose the name of a supermarket like this? It doesn''t sound like the name of a supermarket, and it makes Xu Jinning feel a bit social. Looking at the excitement of the little brother, it seems that he really thinks this name is very good. "Brother, should we consider other names? I think Fujia Supermarket, or Wanfu Supermarket... these are also acceptable." ?Xu Jinning said several names in one breath, hoping that the little brother would quickly forget the four words "Xiang Ning Supermarket". ?Naihe Little sister, your names are not bad, but I still think the name I chose, Xiangning Supermarket, is good. You dont like it? ?Looking at the little brother who looked like he was going to cry if he said he didnt like it, Xu Jinning said: Hi, I like it. This is a name specially chosen by my brother. How could I not like it? Xiangning Supermarket, what a great name it is. Chapter 435： $100,000 Chapter 435: $100,000 "Yeah, I think this name is good too. I thought about it for several nights before I came up with it." Since you also think this name is good, little sister, then its decided. This is the name of our supermarket! ?So, the name of the supermarket was decided. At this time, the dishes were all served, and the brother and sister started to eat without saying anything else. ?Xu Jinning was eating when he suddenly heard a few Italian words. Italian is a language that can be considered a minor language in modern times, with almost few people learning and speaking it. And now in this era Some people actually speak Italian. ??The curious Xu Jinning looked back and saw the faces of two foreigners. To be honest, this was the first time Xu Jinning saw foreigners in his home county. The blond foreigner, what he just meant was said by the leader. Not only that, Xu Jinning also saw two familiar people walking in with the two foreigners. If Xu Jinning remembered correctly, walking side by side with the foreigners was the leader of Anren County, surnamed Xiao. He had come to her house several times before because of their sisters'' college entrance examination top scorers and Grandpa Xie''s affairs. When he left for the last time, he specifically told Xu Jinning to call him uncle. He also said that if he needed help with anything in the future, he could just come and talk to him. ??If you can''t find him, you can ask his assistant, surnamed Hao. ?If I remember correctly, the person next to Uncle Xiao was Assistant Hao. In addition to these four people, there is also another middle-aged man following him. Listen, it seems to be a translator? Did Uncle Xiao bring his assistant to talk to these two Italians today? Just when Xu Jinning looked over, Xiao Shuisheng also happened to look in her direction. When I first read it, I just glanced at it and didnt pay much attention to it. But when he took a closer look, he recognized Xu Jinning. ??Xu Jinning, the future mistress of the Xie family in Beijing, Xiao Changsheng must remember that this girl is approved by the old man of the Xie family. ?Coupled with her own intelligence, her future prospects are limitless. ??Xiao Changsheng had already remembered Xu Jinning during his previous visits to Xu''s house, and asked Xu Jinning to go to him if he needed anything. ?But not once so far, neither Xu Jinning nor the Xu family. Xiao Changsheng knew a lot about the Xu family. After all, the Xu family is doing a lot of things now, and as the leader of Anren County, some of them require his approval. For example, the construction of Qinghe Village Primary School. ??Xiao Changsheng did not expect that Ning Di, a famous international medical expert who returned to China, was actually Xu Jinning''s aunt. Now she has returned to China to settle down and donated a primary school to her parents. ? Xu Jinnings eldest brother, Xu Xiangdong, led Qinghe Village and surrounding villages to engage in contracting and development... ?Xu Jinnings younger brother Xu Xiangbei, after making money from business, also led the villagers to build roads together... A while ago, I bought two pieces of land, and I heard that they were going to build supermarkets. ? Xiao Changsheng had never heard of supermarkets, but it sounded pretty good. He was looking forward to it while approving it. ?The more he looked at the Xu family, the more Xiao Changsheng discovered that the Xu family had many capable people and a wide range of connections. ?Of course, Xu Jinnings personal abilities are also very outstanding. Less than a year after she was admitted to Jingshi University, she passed the graduate examination, received a diploma, and became a teacher at Jingshi University. Not only that, he also joined the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. This ability is quite powerful. Xiao Changsheng even heard that Xu Jinning also had very good luck. ??I also heard several stories to support it. ?However, Xiao Changsheng has no comment on these metaphysical things. ?Xiao Changsheng did not expect to see Xu Jinning here at the Friendship Hotel today. ?But after thinking about it, I realized that it is summer vacation time now. Xu Jinning should have gone home for summer vacation, and today she and her brother Xu Xiangbei came here for dinner. ??In normal times, Xiao Changsheng would have gone over to say hello to Xu Jinning, or even sit down and have a chat. ??Xiao Changsheng will not put on airs because of his status and being an elder. He has always been peaceful. But at this moment, he had something important to do and couldn''t talk to Xu Jinning for the time being. ?So, he nodded at Xu Jinning, smiled slightly, and took his assistant to sit at the table next to Xu Jinning with three other people. ?Xu Jinning also nodded at him, and then continued to eat with the younger brother. There were not many people coming to the restaurant to eat at this time, so it was relatively quiet. In addition, Xiao Changsheng''s table was next to Xu Jinning''s table, so Xu Jinning could easily hear their conversation. And I understand it! ?Those two foreigners are Italians and speak Italian, which happens to be a language that Xu Jinning is proficient in. ? ? Xiao Changsheng and Assistant Hao probably dont understand Italian, so they have to rely on the translator to communicate with these two foreigners. ?Xu Jinning listened for a while and found that they were discussing a business deal. Xiao Changsheng was planning to purchase a batch of sophisticated advanced equipment from two Italians, mainly for medical use. It seems that I have purchased one from these two Italians before, and it is very good. So now I plan to buy 10 units. The price of each unit is US$10,000. The price of 10 units is US$100,000. ? And the Italian named Jason said that they had to pay US$50,000 first, and with a deposit, they could ship the 10 pieces of equipment by sea from Italy. After the equipment arrived, Xiao Changsheng transferred another $50,000 to their fixed bank account. The two sides are negotiating on these aspects. Perhaps it was because the deposit of US$50,000 was a bit too much, so at the end of the negotiation, Xiao Changsheng said he would consider it and wait a few days before replying. The two people from Italy said they could wait three days. It will take three days at most. After this time, the equipment will be sold to other countries. At that time, even if Xiao Changsheng adds money, it will be useless. ?Xu Jinning didn''t know what they were going to say next, because she and her brother had already finished their meal and planned to go to other merchants to negotiate. So I left. ??Just walking on the road, Xu Jinning always felt that he seemed to have forgotten something, which seemed to be related to the plot in the book. ?Xu Jinning recalled it carefully, but couldn''t remember what he had forgotten. Intuition told her that the matter was important. "Ning Ning, what are you thinking about? Why are you looking so sad? Are you tired? Or you won''t go in the afternoon." Xu Xiangbei noticed her mood change and asked worriedly. Its okay, little brother, I was just thinking about other things. I always feel like Ive forgotten something, but I just cant remember it. ?Xu Xiangbei reached out and touched Xu Jinning''s head and said: "Since I can''t remember it for the moment, it means the time hasn''t come yet, so don''t think about it. Maybe if you don''t think about it, you will suddenly remember it." ?Xu Jinning nodded, feeling that what the younger brother said made sense, so he stopped thinking about it. Chapter 436： see foreigners again Chapter 436 Meeting foreigners again Even though the younger brother said that, Xu Jinning always felt that it was a very important matter, so after returning home, he thought about it for two days when he had free time, but still didn''t think of it. Its the third day, today its time for Uncle Xiao to give the answer Xu Jinning murmured. ??However, this matter is not something she should consider or worry about. Today she and her brother still have to talk to merchants about settling in. Today they are talking about a merchant that provides daily necessities. ?Of course supermarkets can open now because many items other than staple food no longer require tickets. Later, rice and flour do not require tickets, but you have to wait a little longer. It''s just that Xu Jinning didn''t expect such a coincidence. She and her brother had just finished negotiating with the daily necessities merchant and signing the contract when they met a person who was said to be familiar but not familiar, and said to be strange but not strange either. Aunt, aunt, is that one of the two foreign countries we met in the restaurant of Friendship Hotel yesterday? Xu Xiangbei asked, pointing to a person not far away. "However, there is another foreigner standing next to him. It seems not the same one I saw yesterday." ?Xu Jinning also looked over, and I have to say that my memory is good. Not far away, there were indeed two foreigners. One of them was a stranger, but the other was the one I saw in the restaurant of the Friendship Hotel yesterday, although he was not the one in charge. The two people were leaning against the wall and seemed to be chatting passionately in Italian. Even the expressions on their faces looked very arrogant from a distance. They were talking in Italian, but because they were far apart, Xu Jinning couldn''t hear them very clearly. Thinking about something that he had not thought of in the past two days, Xu Jinning intuitively told him that it had something to do with this foreigner. so Brother, lets pretend to walk over. I want to hear what they are saying. Ah. Xu Xiangbei was shocked. Little sister actually has this kind of hobby? ?But the words of the two foreigners were very gibberish, and he couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but the little sister... ??The younger sister is a teacher at the School of Foreign Languages ??at Beijing University and a member of the Diplomatic Translation Department. She can definitely understand it. ?Although Xu Xiangbei doesnt think its good to eavesdrop on other peoples conversations,... They walked over openly and heard clearly, so it shouldnt be considered eavesdropping. Besides, the younger sister has spoken. As the younger brother, he naturally has to pamper her. so Lets go. So, just do it, Xu Xiangbei immediately pushed the bicycle in front, while Xu Jinning followed behind. In order to let the younger sister listen more, Xu Xiangbei even slowed down the speed. ?Xu Jinning pretended to follow the younger brother, but did not look at the two foreigners as he walked over. After all, you have to pretend, and you have to pretend to look like it. ?So, with the cooperation of the younger brother, the two of them quickly pushed the bicycle past the two foreigners at a relatively close distance. Perhaps it was because the two foreigners were confident enough in themselves that no one else could understand Italian except them, so their conversation was not stopped by the approach of Xu Jinning and others. Even when talking about excitement, his voice rose a lot. ??If Xu Jinning hadn''t happened to pass by today and saw them, maybe they were right. Apart from them, there was really no one else at the scene who could understand the more obscure Italian. But by chance, they met Xu Jinning. Xu Jinning happened to be proficient in Italian in modern times. So, after getting closer, I heard what they said clearly. We can make a lot of money this time, 100,000 US dollars. Then Im going to pick up a few more girls. Haha, these stupid XX people, I am already looking forward to what they will look like when they find out that this batch of equipment is garbage. Do you think they will cry, haha I think so, haha Behind them, there were people laughing unbridled, as if their plan had succeeded. And here, Xu Xiangbei, who had already passed the two foreigners, turned around and was about to ask the little sister if she heard clearly, and if he wanted to go again to hear more clearly, when he suddenly saw the little sister. Calm expression. As someone who knows Xiaomei well, Xu Xiangbei knew that Xiaomei looked angry, and very angry. Little sister, whats wrong with you? Who made you angry? Is it because I didnt hear clearly, or... Xu Jinning suddenly raised his head and said anxiously: "Brother, let''s go to the county government immediately..." Ah, what are you going to do there? "Brother, don''t ask now. I''m in a hurry. I''ll tell you later. We have to go immediately. It''s very important. I want to find Uncle Xiao." After saying that, Xu Jinning got on the back seat of the bicycle. Hearing this, Xu Xiangbei didn''t ask any more questions, sat up, kicked off his legs, and headed to the county government unit. ?Xu Jinning, who was sitting on the back seat of the bicycle, finally knew what he had forgotten in the past two days. ?She almost forgot about the biggest fraud case in Anren County since its establishment. ?Because this matter was only mentioned in a few sentences in the extra chapter, Xu Jinning never thought of it before. After all, this article alone has 800,000 words. ???If Xu Jinwen were here now, she would really like to ask, why do you have to write so many thousands of words? You can just write a short story of more than 100,000 words. Why should you write a long novel? ?Especially because this world is a fusion of several novels. That is to say, she was lucky and could still roughly remember the plots of these novels after traveling through time. If it were anyone else Let alone other people, even Xu Jinwen herself may forget everything. ?Lin Wangshu, who had chosen Haishi, was eating breakfast when he suddenly sneezed several times in a row. ?Lin Wangshu: "Could someone be thinking about me?" Could it be that Shen Huai was still thinking about sacrificing her and the child and wanted to kill her from the port city? ! ?Xu Jinning was sitting on the back seat of the bicycle. Perhaps because he knew his little sister was anxious, Xu Xiangbei rode the bicycle so fast. ?Xu Jinning, who was in the back seat, recalled the arrogant and proud look of the two Italians just now, and his teeth itched with hatred. They are just a few complete and utter liars who come to our country to do business with us! ? It is written in the extra plot that in 1984, an important transnational fraud case occurred in Anren County. The person who was deceived, the person who was deceived was Xiao Changsheng. ?Xiao Changsheng was originally recommended by someone and purchased a sophisticated and expensive medical equipment from an Italian, led by Jason. This equipment has not yet been produced domestically and can only be imported. While Xiao Changsheng was in office, he attached great importance to the county''s medical care. So I spent a lot of money to buy this medical equipment. As expected, the arrival of this medical equipment has greatly improved the efficiency of diagnosis and treatment. Chapter 437： Race against time reminder Chapter 437 Race against time reminder After a year passed, Xiao Changsheng wanted to buy some more of this kind of medical equipment. When he purchased it for the second time, he planned to buy 10 units, but the price of these medical equipment was not cheap. Each unit cost 10,000 US dollars, so he might not be able to negotiate the price. 10 units are equivalent to US$100,000. In this era, even this amount is a huge amount for the entire county''s finances. But in order to make it easier for people to see a doctor, Xiao Changsheng still plans to buy it, no matter how expensive it is, as long as it is useful. Because we had good cooperation with Jason and the others before, the quality of the first equipment was also good. So when I purchased it for the second time, I also cooperated with them, but... ?This time, Xiao Changsheng was deceived by the cunning Jason and the others... Just now, those two foreigners were obviously with Jason. Today seemed to be the day when Xiao Changsheng was going to sign a contract with Jason and the others and pay the deposit. ?These people, relying on the fact that no one could understand the Italian language, were of course very arrogant and felt that they had a chance to win, so they talked so unscrupulously. ?So, Xu Jinning heard it. ?Xu Jinning also immediately remembered the plot in the book about this aspect. Now that he remembered it, Xu Jinning couldn''t turn a blind eye. Not to mention that Xiao Changsheng came to her house several times and was very kind to her and the Xu family. I heard that my brother''s supermarket was approved this time, and Uncle Xiao was promoting it. ?Now, Uncle Xiao is about to encounter huge trouble, and she must warn him. To say it is a huge trouble is actually simple. To be more precise, for Xiao Changsheng, this is a huge disaster. Because in the end, Xiao Changsheng was not only dismissed from his post but also committed suicide because of this incident. ?Perhaps Xu Jinning knew that Uncle Xiao was a good person, and he wanted to lead Anren County and the people here to develop in a good direction and improve everyone''s level in all aspects. He should not have ended up like this. So, we must remind Uncle Xiao to help him avoid this disaster. As for these foreigners, we certainly cannot let them go. This is not the first time or the second time they have committed such fraud, but they are repeat offenders. There are victims in other countries too. ??Moreover, every time they defrauded, the amount was extremely large. For example, this time, they wanted to defraud Uncle Xiao of US$100,000. For this era, this amount is huge. So, these people cannot be let go, they cannot be allowed to harm more people, and they must be punished by law. Along the way, Xu Jinning thought a lot, and prayed in his heart that he could stop it in time. ?Although Xu Jinning didn''t urge her, Xu Xiangbei could obviously feel the little sister''s anxiety, so he rode the bicycle very fast. Fortunately, the road is relatively flat now, so there are no bumps even if he rides faster, and Xu Xiangbeis skills are also better. Soon, we arrived at the gate of the county government unit. Brother, Ill go in first. After saying that, Xu Jinning ran in directly. She didn''t know which floor or office Xiao Changsheng was on, so she could only ask the security department staff. Just then, when the young man from the security department saw Xu Jinning rushing in suddenly, he immediately noticed her. This lesbian, whats the matter with you? "Hello comrade, my name is Xu Jinning. I''m here to see leader Xiao Changsheng. Is he here? I call him uncle. I have something urgent to do with him." Xu Jinning said hurriedly. ??The man seemed to recall for a moment, and then asked: "Are you Xu Jinning from Qinghe Village, who was admitted to Beijing University?" "right." Oh, it turns out its you. The boss told me about you and said that if you come looking for me, he will take you to him at any time. Xu Jinning''s eyes lit up, "Is Uncle Xiao here now? I want to see him immediately." Yes, he is in the office, but he is talking to someone about something. Are you with a foreigner? "How do you know?" "That''s why I''m here. Comrade, please take me to Uncle Xiao''s office now. I have something to ask him about, and I''m really anxious." The man could also see that Xu Jinning was really anxious. In addition, Xiao Changsheng had given instructions before, so he did not hesitate, "Okay, then come with me now." ?Xu Jinning felt happy and immediately followed him. Soon we went up to the second floor. Thats the office in front. The man pointed to the office not far away. ?Xu Jinning quickened his pace, and as soon as he got closer, he heard Xiao Changsheng''s voice inside. Now that its settled, okay, then Ill sign it Xu Jinnings pupils shrank. Sign, what to sign? Could it be signing a contract? Uncle Xiao, don''t sign it! ??In the office, Xiao Changsheng paused as he took a pen to sign the contract. What''s going on? He seemed to hear Xu Jinning''s voice very loudly? ?That''s right, this voice was that girl''s voice. Although he had only seen it a few times, he heard it right. Where is she? Why did you tell him not to sign? ??Xiao Changsheng looked towards the door, and happened to catch the sight of Xu Jinning who was coming over. Uncle Xiao. Xu Jinning said hello, his eyes falling on the paper in front of his desk. ?That should be a contract. I probably havent signed it yet. "Girl Ning, why are you here? Do you have anything to do with me?" Xu Jinning glanced at the office. In addition to Xiao Changsheng, there was also Assistant Hao, the Italian named Jason, and another strange foreigner. Xu Jinning did not dare to delay, so he opened his mouth to tell the truth that the two Italians in front of him were fraudsters. However, she found that she could not open her mouth and could not speak any words! ?Xu Jinning was shocked from the bottom of his heart, and immediately felt confused about whether to laugh or cry. Why are you giving her restrictions at this time? ?At this moment, Xu Jinning also understood that this was related to the plot, so she could not "spoiler" it. Just like before, she wanted to remind her little brother, her father in the Long March, and all the cannon fodder. I cant say it myself, I cant spoil it. So, is there only one other way? Forget it, although it is a bit embarrassing, no matter how embarrassing it is, it must be stopped. Uncle Xiao, you must not sign a contract with this Jason, they are a special group to commit fraud. After you give him the deposit, they will give you 10 pieces of equipment that appear to be perfect but are actually junk. Uncle Xiao, you should call the police now and arrest them. After asking Xu Jinning, Xiao Changsheng was waiting for Xu Jinning''s answer. And he did get an answer from Xu Jinning. only ?Xiao Changsheng felt that he was hallucinating, or there was something wrong with his brain. ?Otherwise, why did he hear Girl Ning talking even though she didn''t open her mouth? ??And Jason and the others, why are they committing fraud? Xiao Changsheng''s expression was puzzled and serious at the same time. The next second, Xiao Changsheng only felt that his eyes were in a trance, and some pictures seemed to appear... Chapter 438： The tragic ending in the picture Chapter 438 The tragic ending in the picture There is no Xu Jinning in the picture. It was he who signed the purchase contract with Jason and the others, and also paid a deposit of US$50,000. And soon Jason and the others sent the equipment. Xiao Changsheng saw that he in the picture had asked people to test the performance of these devices. After the final result was good, the remaining balance of US$50,000 was paid to Jason. Just didnt expect The equipment still works normally when used for the second time, but when it is used for the third time, it cannot be used. After inspection by many technicians, it was found that these equipment were scrapped. And not just one, but 10, all of them! After technicians dismantled the equipment and looked at it, they found that the contents inside the equipment were very old, and some were even rusty. It can be said that this piece of equipment is actually made up of piles of scrap copper and iron. Itself is bad. Can only be used once or twice before it breaks. But the outside is refreshed and disguised as a new look. Facts have proved that Jason and the others used the equipment that was about to break down and asked them to use the money to buy new equipment. This pile of scrap metal cannot be used and is worthless at all. ??Moreover, these devices are also equipped with anti-tampering devices. ?As long as someone dismantles it, some part of the machinery inside will automatically have a self-destruct device, just to prevent people from dismantling and studying it. So, these equipments have no value even for final research. But they lost $100,000. Not only that, Jason and others all went abroad, and no one could be caught, and the US$100,000 could not be recovered at all. 100,000 U.S. dollars, that is such a huge sum, and the matter is also very big, and the authorities will quickly investigate the responsibility. Because Xiao Changsheng is the first person responsible and the one who decides on typesetting. So, Xiao Changsheng was dismissed from his post and was unable to engage in politics for the rest of his life. Because of this 100,000 US dollars, the subsequent development of Anren County in all aspects was very slow. In the last scene. Xiao Changsheng saw himself in the picture and finally chose to commit suicide because of guilt. ?These images flashed through Xiao Changsheng''s mind like lightning. ?Haunted again, Xiao Changsheng discovered that those images were gone. He was still in the office, facing Jason and others, as well as Xu Jinning. How about it? I wonder if Uncle Xiao heard or saw it. Uncle Xiao, you must not be deceived by these scammers. ?Xu Jinning''s voice, Xiao Changsheng could still hear it. Xu Jinning still didn''t speak, but he heard it. Xiao Changsheng wanted to open his mouth to ask almost immediately, but found that he could not open his mouth. It is as if there is some kind of restriction. But there was a voice in his heart telling him. Today, Xu Jinning came here specifically to remind him that what he heard and saw were true. ?He has to trust Xu Jinning, Xu Jinning will not harm him. ?Although I was shocked and confused, I even felt that my worldview had been subverted. But between trusting Jason and others and Xu Jinning, Xiao Changsheng definitely chose to trust Xu Jinning. Being able to achieve this position and at this age, Xiao Changsheng''s expression management, psychological quality, and ability to deal with things are still relatively strong. "Mr. Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" Jason couldn''t help but ask when he saw that Xiao Changsheng was about to sign when a girl suddenly appeared at the door. After saying a few words, she suddenly stopped. ?Jasons words reached Xiao Changsheng through a translator. Xiao Changsheng looked at Jason, a flash of emotion flashed across his eyes, but he quickly collected his emotions and said, "Mr. Jason, I''m sorry, can you wait? I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach and I have to go to the toilet first." As he spoke, he covered his stomach with his hands, a look of pain on his face. ??Although Jason felt that Xiao Changsheng had to go to the toilet suddenly, it was hard to say anything, so he said he would wait for Xiao Changsheng to come back in the office. Assistant Hao was a little confused about Xiao Changsheng''s actions. Because he could see that Leader Xiao was not really feeling sick in his stomach. This was obviously an excuse. Why? Obviously, as long as you sign your name, the contract is completed. ?Even if you really feel sick to your stomach, dont waste time signing your name. Assistant Hao felt that there must be something going on, and it was just an excuse to go to the toilet because of an upset stomach. ?Although he didnt know the specific reason, Assistant Hao still cooperated. Continuing to chat with Jason and others in the office. Maybe it was because they were too proud, so Jason and others did not doubt anything. ?Here, Xiao Changsheng came out of the office and quickly met Xu Jinning, and at this time Xu Xiangbei also arrived. ??Both Xiao Changsheng and Xu Jinning are unable to directly discuss the plot due to restrictions. So, Xiao Changsheng said: "Girl Ning, I know your purpose of coming today." Dont worry, I know what to do. Hearing Xiao Changshengs words, Xu Jinning felt relieved and a smile appeared on his face. ?It seems that Uncle Xiao heard her voice or saw the plot and chose to believe her. That''s good. Xu Xiangbei, on the other hand, was full of doubts. ?But he knew that the younger sister must be doing something very important, so even if he didn''t understand or understand, he didn''t choose to ask at this time. Uncle Xiao, what are you going to do? Xu Jinning asked. Call the police! This was what Xiao Changsheng wanted to do immediately. ?Hence, Xiao Changsheng and Xu Jinning quickly arrived at another office. These are the only two telephones here. One here and one in his office. Now that Jason and the others are in his office, it is not convenient to call the police, so Xiao Changsheng chose this one. Xiao Changsheng flipped through the phone book, and after careful consideration, dialed a number. Hello, Long March? Im Xiao Changsheng... ?Xu Jinning did not expect that Xiao Changsheng would choose her godfather Zhang Changzheng. ?However, it does seem to be more appropriate. First of all, the amount of money that Jason and the others are suspected of committing fraud is huge, and Zhang Changzhengs current position is the most suitable to take over this case. Secondly, Xiao Changsheng knew the relationship between Zhang Changzheng and Xu Jinning. Of course, he also had a good relationship with Zhang Changzheng. So, this can be regarded as giving credit to Zhang Changzheng. Xiao Changsheng didnt say it was because of Xu Jinnings reminder, because he couldnt tell at the moment, but he mentioned that Xu Jinning was here too. Zhang Changzheng on the other side of the phone understood. It seems that Xiao Changsheng heard Ning Ning''s thoughts just like he did before, so he realized that Jason and the others were here to defraud. ?Hearing that Xiao Changsheng almost signed and might be defrauded of 100,000 US dollars, Zhang Changzheng knew how serious this situation was. You must know that when he heard Ning Ning''s voice, he directly heard the outcome of his own death soon. That voice directly saved his life. And now ?Xu Jinnings voice probably also directly predicted Xiao Changshengs future. How good could it be when it comes to the ending of 100,000 US dollars! Chapter 439： capture Chapter 439 Arrest Okay, Lao Xiao, are those foreigners in your office now? You need to stabilize them first and dont let them leave. Ill send someone to arrest them immediately. Ill rush over now. Xiao Changsheng said: "There should be another person..." ? Before he finished speaking, Xu Jinning immediately said: "Not only that, there are two more, just on Changshun Road. I just don''t know if they are still there..." When Xiao Changsheng heard what Xu Jinning said, he also quickly told the location of the other two people. Okay, Ill call and send someone there as well, so thats it for now. The phone was hung up and silence returned to the office. ?Xu Jinning also breathed a sigh of relief. The contract has not been signed and the deposit has not been paid. This person is still in the office and is now waiting for the police to come and arrest him. ??And then Xu Xiangbei also vaguely understood something. ?But he didnt ask any more questions. ?Although Zhang Changzheng hadn''t arrived yet, under the orders of his superior, the Anren County Public Security Bureau soon dispatched a police car and several police officers to come here. ?? Jason and the two were taken away in a circle. Obviously, they did not expect that they would be exposed. Not only that, Jason and the two also saw their other two accomplices in the police car. ??This was caught by the police when they happened to be passing by Changshun Road. When the police arrived, they were still chatting recklessly. The police came and took Jason and the others away, so there was no need for Xu Jinning to stay any longer. ??Moreover, she and her brother still had to continue talking to merchants about settling in. They were in a hurry and couldn''t stay. "Girl Ning, I will remember what you did." Xiao Changsheng couldn''t say anything else, so he finally said this sentence. Although the results have not come out yet, his eyes are full of gratitude. "No, you are my Uncle Xiao." Xu Jinning said with a smile. Because Xiao Changsheng was so considerate of the people, and Uncle Xiao was very kind to her and the Xu family, so since Xu Jinning knew that he was in such a catastrophe, he would definitely help. ?Of course, even if it is a stranger, as long as it is a native, Xu Jinning will help. After all, fraudsters like Jason are so abominable. Their actions have harmed many people. These things all have to be inquired and investigated by the police. All Xiao Changsheng and Xu Jinning can do is wait for news. ?Before Xu Jinning left, Xiao Changsheng promised that he would tell Xu Jinning as soon as possible after the police gave the results. Little sister, what you said you forgot two days ago, does it happen today? After leaving the government unit, Xu Xiangbei came over and asked quietly. Yes. Xu Jinning did not hide it from her brother. Is it resolved now? Yes, solved. "Just settle it, so you don''t have to worry anymore." Although the younger sister''s emotions were well concealed in the past two days, Xu Xiangbei still found out, but he saw it and didn''t say anything. ?Now, the matter has finally been resolved, and the little sister no longer has to worry. The only question was how to solve it, Xu Xiangbei didn''t ask any more. Actually, Xu Xiangbei could vaguely guess that the method used by the younger sister should be - the voice of the heart! Xu Xiangbei knew about his little sisters special abilities. ??I also know that there are some things that seem to be restricted and my little sister cannot say them out. At this time, the only way to use is to speak from the heart. At the beginning, it was not because he heard his little sister''s voice that he realized the trap set by the so-called good brother for him. He finally woke up and changed the outcome of his death. Perhaps, this time, it was the same for Xiao Changsheng, ???That''s why he said those words to Ning Ning. Since you have guessed it, there is no need to ask, and there is no need to ask. This is the best for Ning Ning. ?Xu Jinning is busy again. Finally, five days later, all merchants who could enter the supermarket were persuaded and contracts were signed. Once the supermarket was completed, they could move in. ?But now there is less than a week before the end of summer vacation. ?Xu Jinning and Xu Fanghua were preparing to leave, and Zhang Ailian was also preparing things for them. ?Also lamenting how time flies by so fast. On Xu Fanghua''s side, her mother-in-law Song Mu will still go to the capital to take care of her, but Song Yi is still abroad and has not come back. Fanghua is her daughter-in-law, and she has her grandson or granddaughter in her belly, so it must be Take good care of it. Xu Jinning had actually been waiting for Xiao Changsheng to tell her the results of Jason''s interrogation, but there had been no news. It couldn''t be that she was wrong, right? The next day, when Xu Jinning came back from playing with his two nephews, he saw two people coming to the house. Long March Dad, Uncle Xiao, are you here? That''s right, the people who came were none other than Zhang Changzheng and Xiao Changsheng. Seeing them, Xu Jinning knew that Jason and the others must have had something come to fruition. As expected, after Xu Jinning sat down, Zhang Changzheng started talking to her. ?That day, after capturing the four members of Jason''s group, they immediately began investigation and interrogation. ?Some things can actually be found out if you really want to check them out. Just because Jason and the others committed crimes across borders, it took more time to investigate. But because they had committed crimes and committed fraud in other countries before, they investigated it quickly. As a result, Jason and his group used these methods of recoating the outside and being tattered on the inside to sell equipment to other countries. The amount of each fraud is large. And they escaped cunningly each time. Unexpectedly, this time, he was finally caught in their country. As soon as the news of Jason''s arrest came out, it immediately attracted the official attention of other countries that had been defrauded by Jason and others. They all provided supporting evidence and demanded that Jason and others be tried in an international court. Yesterday was the day when Jason and others were sent to the International Court of Justice. The specific outcome of the trial remains to be seen. ?However, judging from the current situation, the sentence that Jason and others will receive is not likely to be light. There were many people who sued Jason and them. Some have even been defrauded out of more than $100,000. What they are best at is transnational fraud. After committing fraud in one country, they flee to another country to escape, defraud again, and then escape to another country And Jason and the others never expected that they would be arrested here after going so smoothly before. ?It is clear that they have not revealed any flaws. Obviously Xiao Changsheng was about to sign a contract with them and pay a deposit, so why did he suddenly call the police to arrest them... Jason and others were puzzled. ?However, Xiao Changsheng and others will not answer it for them. "Ning Ning, thank you." This time, Xiao Changsheng came specifically to thank Xu Jinning. ??But the specific reason is still hard to say. Thousands of words can be summed up into one sentence of thank you. ??He will always remember this gratitude in his heart. Chapter 440： Another godfather Chapter 440 Another godfather ??If Xu Jinning or the Xu family needs his help for anything in the future, he will definitely be obliged to do so. ?Zhang Changzheng probably understood in his heart why Xiao Changsheng wanted to thank Xu Jinning. Xiao Changsheng''s gratitude would be very beneficial to Ningning and the Xu family, both now and in the long run. ??Although Zhang Changzheng knew that Ning Ning definitely didn''t want to ask for any thanks when she helped Lao Xiao. but Lao Xiao knows this person very well, and he will definitely never forget this kindness. ?As long as Lao Xiao takes office in Anren County, he can protect the Xu family for one day, and the Xu family can also show their talents and develop well in Anren County. At this moment, Xiao Changsheng suddenly looked at Zhang Changzheng and Xu Jinning who were standing aside. He suddenly patted his thigh and said, "Girl Ning, why don''t you accept me as your godfather?" Huh? Xu Jinning was stunned. Why do you have to admit your marriage again? ?Xu Jinning almost forgot to count how many godmothers she had. Xiao Changsheng only tentatively put forward this suggestion at first, but when it was really put forward, he felt that this suggestion was particularly good. Girl Ning, look, you have accepted Chang Zheng as your godfather. Chang Zheng and I are good brothers. You have accepted him, so now it is appropriate for you to accept me. You said, right, the Long March. ? ? Xiao Changsheng is undoubtedly a shrewd person. At the beginning, he may have thought that Zhang Changzheng recognized Ning Yatou as his goddaughter because of his good relationship with Xu Aiguo. Xu Jinning was Xu Aiguo''s daughter. But now, he recalled Zhang Changzheng''s confident and trusting tone when he mentioned Ning Yatou, and Zhang Changzheng''s rapid development over the years as if by divine help. ?He felt that there might be some internal reason that he didn''t know about. Maybe the Long March was like him. He heard Ning Yatou''s thoughts, even saw some pictures, and avoided some disasters, so it went smoothly. ??The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. In fact, it was pretty much the same as Xiao Changshengs guess. ?Acknowledging that getting married is a big deal, it''s not just what Xu Jinning says is okay, nor is it just what Xiao Changsheng says is okay. At least Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian must agree. After hearing this, Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian said: ??Over the years, Ning Ning has confessed to marrying each other so many times that they are used to it. In any case, one more is not more, and one less is not less. ??Moreover, there are more relatives, which makes things easier, and there is also one more person to protect Ning Ning. So Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian agreed without much hesitation. ?Xu Jinning: ?Okay, since her parents have agreed, she wont refuse anymore. Furthermore, Uncle Xiao is indeed a very good person. When Xiao Changsheng learned that Xu Jinning would return to Beijing University to attend classes in a few days, he hurriedly held the recognition ceremony in three days. So, Uncle Xiao became Father Xiao. ?Xu Jinning did the math and found that in addition to having a biological father and a biological mother, he also had three godfathers and three godmothers. Not only that, he also has a godbrother. ?Xu Jinning always had a hunch that the number of her godfathers would continue to increase. ?Once the marriage thing is over, it will be closer to the start of school. ?Zhang Changzheng has already bought sleeper tickets for her, her sister, Aunt Song, Yueyue and Xu Xiangbei. Originally, Xu Xiangbei didnt need to go. In addition, his supermarket is about to open, so he is also very busy. But considering that their group is all women and there are no men, it may not be very safe. Of course, a man is also needed to carry the luggage. So, Xu Aiguo considered adding another man to send him off. Xu Xiangbei was naturally the first to stand up. He wanted to send his sister and sister as gifts, and he also wanted to send Yueyue as a gift. ?Although his supermarket is about to open and he is quite busy, he can ask his eldest brother to help take care of them, so he will go and deliver them. He will come back when they are delivered to the capital. Xu Xiangdong actually wanted to go, but considering his wife and children at home, he still hesitated. Considering that his younger brother also wanted to see off his future younger siblings, he let Xu Xiangbei go. ?So, Xu Xiangbei got his wish and got the **** spot, working part-time as a luggage carrier. ?But he was still very happy. As long as he can stay with his sisters and He Yueyue for a while, he can do anything. ?? Xu Xiangbei wanted to stay with them for a while longer, but after coming to Beijing, he was worried about the supermarket that was about to be built and opened at home. ?Xu Xiangbei couldn''t stay longer and had to rush back. Speaking of the supermarket, Xu Xiangbei remembered that this was the supermarket he opened with his little sister. ?Originally, he was thinking that when the supermarket opened, his little sister could be there and see the opening of the supermarket. did not expect Brother, its okay, as long as the supermarket opens smoothly and everything goes smoothly afterwards, I just cant see it for the time being, so its okay. I will be able to go back during the Chinese New Year, and I will be able to see it then. ?Seeing that the younger brother was depressed when he mentioned that she could not see the grand opening of the supermarket, Xu Jinning hurriedly comforted her. ?Xu Jinning always feels that her family is always particularly sentimental when it comes to things about her. But it was this sentimentality that moved her and made her very grateful for her family''s love and care. "Yeah." In the end, Xu Xiangbei, who was reluctant to say goodbye, got on the train and left the capital. After returning to Qinghe Village, Xu Xiangbei hid his longing and reluctance in his heart and continued to invest in the upcoming opening of the supermarket. ? Within a few days after Xu Xiangbei returned to Qinghe Village, the supermarkets were all built. Xu Xiangbei contacted the merchants one by one and told them that they could bring their products and settle in. Subsequently, the leaflet was also prepared. ?Xu Xiangbei hired some people to distribute leaflets in the county and surrounding villages and towns. Of course, before that, Xu Xiangbei bought a set of cameras, took pictures of his supermarket, and printed them on flyers. The flyer contains the name of the supermarket, its location, the various products it sells, as well as discounts and freebies for the first three days of opening. Perhaps its because this is the first supermarket in Anren County or even the surrounding areas. People are still very curious about supermarkets. Many people think that this supermarket is similar to a supply and marketing cooperative or a department store? ?But even if its similar to these, its still good. One more place to buy things. ??And these things dont look expensive. There are discounts and freebies three days before the opening. Common people who saw this way of selling things for the first time found it very novel and planned to take a look at it. Those who saw this large supermarket rising from the ground in Anren County became even more curious. Just half a month after Xu Xiangbei returned from Beijing. This morning, with the sound of firecrackers, Xiangning Supermarket finally opened. Before this, there were already crowds of people outside the supermarket. Chapter 441： Hot supermarket opening Chapter 441: Hot supermarket opening With the sound of firecrackers, Xu Xiangbei announced the official opening of the supermarket. People waiting outside the supermarket immediately swarmed in. When they entered, they discovered that this supermarket was different. It is really different from supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores. There are many shelves here, and each shelf holds things in a standardized manner. There are many varieties and types. Except for food items that require tickets and luxury goods, there are really a lot of things sold here. In the past, people had to go to many places to buy things. To buy one or several things in one place, they had to go to several places to buy everything. ?Now, they found that all the things they need daily can be purchased at Xiangning Supermarket. This saves time greatly. Not only that, every item is also marked with a price, so they dont need to ask for the specific price. They dont even need staff to help them get things. ?There are baskets and baskets here, and anyone who wants to buy something can go and get them. If you need to buy something, just put it in the basket or basket. After you have finished selecting everything, just go to the front to check out. Here, you dont have to rush, you can choose slowly until you choose what you like the most and are most satisfied with. Here, no one will rush you, even if you spend a whole day wandering there, its okay. ?Everyone who comes in is smart. ? Many people came in just to take a look, but when they saw so many high-quality and cheap things, they couldn''t help but buy them. ?Some items were sold out immediately. ?Xu Xiangbei anticipated this behavior, so he immediately asked someone to replenish the goods. ?As a result, there was a rush to buy in supermarkets. Not only that, people come in a steady stream. Even if they dont buy, they want to come and take a look after hearing about such a novel supermarket. ?Xu Xiangbei is the most nervous as the person who controls the overall situation. ?The popularity of the supermarket was something he expected, and the merchants who secretly sent people or even came to see it themselves were relieved and even thought it was unexpected. Because their products, if placed in normal times, they dont know how much they would sell for. But now, in this supermarket, the sales volume is rising rapidly. ??What does this increase in sales mean? It means making money. ?Even some merchants regretted only signing a half-year contract with Xu Xiangbei. ? Many of them still have business acumen, so after seeing such a popular situation now, they immediately thought that there might be a situation where merchants would beg Xu Xiangbei to come and settle in. So, they have to seize the opportunity. When Xu Xiangbei saw the crowded supermarket and the steady stream of people coming, he had to be thankful that he had hired a lot of people at that time. ?Look at the cashier area. Everywhere in the cashier area, there are people lined up. The queue is very long. Of course, in order to prevent some people with bad behavior from stealing, Xu Xiangbei also hired a few people to patrol and look after several places in the supermarket. Once you find those who are sneaking around, take them to the police station immediately. Not to mention, such people exist no matter what age they are. Half an hour after the supermarket opened, one person was arrested. Finally, in front of everyone, Xu Xiangbei called the police because he had connections with Zhang Changzheng. So the police came soon and arrested the person. ?This scene shocked many people to a great extent. ?In this day and age, ordinary people are still afraid of confronting official people. Perhaps because of the shock of this scene, the whole next day was peaceful. ?Of course, there is a steady stream of people coming to the supermarket. ?Those who bought it back were the best propagandists, and those whose curiosity was aroused also came from all directions. Xu Xiangbei is also very busy. In addition to controlling the overall situation, he is also taking pictures with a camera. The younger sister couldn''t come to see the supermarket opening, but Xu Xiangbei wanted to let the younger sister know about the opening of the supermarket. So, just take a picture. Photograph it, wash it out, and send it to my little sister when the time comes. ?Others in the Xu family were also very concerned about the situation in Xu Xiangbei''s supermarket, so they all came. Of course, when they came here, they were also shocked by the grand scene of so many people in the supermarket. ?Xu Xiangdong stood at the cashier, looking at the cashier who didn''t stop for a moment, and couldn''t help but click his tongue. The daily turnover of this supermarket is not low. It seems that I was completely carried away by Ning Ning. ?Does he know that it was Ningnings idea to open a supermarket and even select a land to build a supermarket? Thats why this supermarket is called Xiangning Supermarket. Including buying a stall in the market before, this was also Ning Nings advice to her younger brother. The younger brother followed suit, so he continued to earn money and his career continued to develop. ?However, Xu Xiangdong was not jealous, but felt happy and relieved for his younger brother. Besides, Ning Ning not only helped her younger brother, but she also helped him before. When he contracted to farm and grow fruits, wasn''t it Ning Ning who made the final decision and suggestion. He has also earned a lot, and he believes that he will definitely earn more in the future. Besides, he and Abei have different personalities and are good at different things. Ning Ning gives them the best advice and the best ideas based on what they are good at. Ning Ning has done very well, very well. Both he and Abei should be content. ?On this day, the number of people in the supermarket gradually decreased until around four or five o''clock in the evening, because it was getting dark. ?In an era when electric lights were not yet widespread, there were no street lights on the streets, and people went home early to eat and sleep, supermarkets were destined not to be open that late. So, at half past five, the supermarket was closed. By the time Xu Xiangbei returned home, it was already dark. After dinner, he took the time to calculate today''s turnover. Needless to say, when this turnover appeared in front of Xu Xiangbei''s eyes, he was still shocked. The profit of this supermarket in one day of operation is really not low. Xu Xiangbei said with emotion. However, this is the first day of opening, and there are various discounts and freebies, so we can achieve this kind of turnover. After that, it will be gone. We have to wait until it stabilizes. ?In the first three days since the supermarket opened, the supermarket was really overcrowded all the time. Some of the merchants who have settled in are constantly replenishing their goods. Although they are very busy, they always have a smile on their face. You want to ask why? Nonsense, arent you happy about making money? ! Three days have passed and the prices have returned to normal, but overall they are relatively favorable. Although there are fewer people coming every day than at the beginning, there are still many. ??Moreover, after this, everyone who comes to Anren County has a habit. When you come to Anren County, you must visit Xiangning Supermarket. Chapter 442： A difficult third trimester Chapter 442 The difficult third trimester of pregnancy ??Although Xu Jinning is in Beijing, he has been thinking about the supermarket. ?Think about what it was like when it opened. Are there many people going there? Can the little brother handle it? Do you still like the contents inside? ?Xu Jinning thought a lot. She knew about it on the day the supermarket opened. ?Originally, she wanted to call the little brother to ask about the situation, but considering that the little brother might be very busy in the first few days of opening, she did not call for fear of disturbing the little brother. Thinking about waiting for the younger brother to finish his work, he would call her and tell her about the situation. ?Unexpectedly, she would receive a letter from her brother a few days later. Opening the letter, there was a photo inside. ?Colorful photos capture the grand occasion of the supermarkets opening day. ?Xu Jinning looked at each one, his eyes full of smiles. Until the last picture, it was a photo of the little brother and the supermarket, showing a pair of scissor hands. This scissor hand was the one she gave to the little brother before. ?Xu Jinning smiled again. ?It seems that the supermarket is opening well, so she is relieved. ??I just didnt expect that the little brother was so thoughtful that he took a photo of the grand scene in the supermarket and sent it to her specially. ?Perhaps, the younger brother was trying to make up for the regret that she couldn''t attend or see it. ?Xu Fanghua was also thinking about the situation in her younger brother''s supermarket, so after Xu Jinning read it, she also hurriedly showed it to her eldest sister. After reading it, Xu Fanghua felt very happy for her younger brother. She is very willing to see her younger brothers and sisters develop in their respective fields and develop better and better. At this time, the phone in the small courtyard also rang. It must be my little brother. Xu Jinning hurriedly ran to pick him up. "Ning Ning!" A cheerful male voice sounded on the other end of the phone, and Xu Jinning knew that it was her brother. Ning Ning, have you received the letter? Have you seen it? I saw it, I saw it "That''s good." On the phone, Xu Xiangbei once again said that the supermarket''s current business situation has stabilized and is still very good. ?Now, Xu Xiangbei''s first priority is this supermarket. He even moved the clothes that were originally sold at the county stalls to the supermarket. ?However, even if they move to a supermarket, people who come to buy clothes are still enthusiastic. ?As for the several stalls in the county town, Xu Xiangbei rented them all to others. ?Of course, my original big stall will be rented out first to my former employees. Nowadays, the market environment is so good that it is hard to find a stall. If I rent a stall, no matter what I sell, as long as it is not too bad, it will be pretty good. Xu Xiangbeis current life can be said to be the best for the Xu family. At the market stall, you can sit back and wait for the monthly rent. At the supermarket, it is the boss. Although he is busy controlling the overall situation, he does not have to work as hard as the employees. Moreover, after a whole month, the supermarket''s profits are still very considerable. ??Anyway, Xu Xiangbei took a deep breath when he saw the supermarket''s first month''s net profit. ?However, Xu Xiangbei only talked to one person about this net profit, and that was Xu Jinning. After all, Ningning was also one of the owners of the supermarket. No one else said anything. After all, Xu Xiangbei understands the principle of not leaking wealth.?????The more you have something, the less you can shout about it. Some business-minded people in Anren County and surrounding areas discovered the benefits of making money by opening a supermarket after seeing the supermarket in Xu Xiangbei. ?So many people also wanted to open supermarkets. It just couldnt be opened in the end. ?Either the leaders of the county where they live do not approve and are still in a wait-and-see mode for the personal business model of supermarkets, or the management and scale of the supermarket are not as good as Xiangning Supermarket, full of loopholes, and even losses. Anyway, visual inspection shows that in the past three years, there has been only one Xiangning Supermarket in Anren County and surrounding areas, so there are no competitors for the time being. - Xu Fanghua''s belly was eight months old when she returned to Beijing after the summer vacation. She is pregnant for ten months, and it will be almost time to give birth in two months. ?Xu Fanghua is now in her third trimester of pregnancy and has a big belly, making it inconvenient to do many things. Xu Jinning moved directly to her eldest sister''s house and slept with her. ?Xu Jinning knows how difficult it is for pregnant women in the third trimester. For example, they are prone to cramps at night and have to go to the toilet frequently... She wanted to live in the same room and sleep on the same bed as her eldest sister. If her eldest sister had anything to do, she could help her. At first, neither Xu Fanghua nor Songs mother agreed. Xu Fanghua disagreed because she thought that after her little sister came to help her, she would not be able to sleep well at night. However, her little sister also had to go to class during the day and sometimes had to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation for internship. She was afraid that her little sister would not be energetic during the day. ??If it''s Song Yi, it''s definitely right for him to take care of and help him. After all, he is the father of the child and she is his wife. But the younger sister does not have this responsibility. As for Song''s mother, she considered that her son was not with her daughter-in-law. Since her son could not do the things that he should have done, she, the mother, should do them. ??And Ning Ning is really busy during the day, so she cant bother Ning Ning. ?But this time, Xu Jinning was very insistent. Because Xu Fanghua is her sister, and she is pregnant with her niece or nephew. Since she is here, she must take good care of her eldest sister. She can handle everything during the day, whether its going to class or going to work. She knew that after taking care of her eldest sister at night, she would definitely not be able to sleep as well as before, but Xu Jinning thought it didn''t matter and she could accept it. And it was only two months. Two months later, the eldest sister was born. Besides, the eldest sister has always been so kind to her. When she went to Hong Kong City to meet Lin Wangshu, the person who was most worried about her was the eldest sister. The eldest sister cares about her so much. Now that the eldest sister needs someone, she must be duty-bound. ?Xu Jinning was very persistent, but in the end Xu Fanghua and Song Mu couldn''t defeat Xu Jinning. So Xu Jinning successfully moved into Xu Fanghua''s house and slept in the same bed with her. In the next two months, Xu Jinning did very well at night. ?? Xu Fanghua did have leg cramps from time to time in the evening during her third trimester of pregnancy. As long as she felt uncomfortable, she could quickly notice it even if Xu Jinning fell asleep. I got up immediately and helped Xu Fanghua massage her legs. ? Many times Xu Fanghua knew, but sometimes she didn''t know. For example, when she was sleeping deeply, her legs suddenly cramped. ?Xu Jinning noticed it immediately and gave her a massage. It feels very comfortable to press, and my legs gradually no longer feel uncomfortable. ?Xu Fanghua fell asleep again before she woke up completely. Situations like this have occurred quite a lot during the past two months. In the third trimester of pregnancy, Xu Fanghuas frequency of going to the toilet at night also increased. Chapter 443： gave birth! Chapter 443 is born! ??But there is only one toilet in the small courtyard, and it is still outside. ??Afraid that it would be inconvenient to wake up in the dark all the time, so Xu Jinning suggested putting a pail in the house. With Gongtong, it is indeed a lot more convenient. ?Xu Fanghua can go back to bed quickly after using the toilet in the house. There is no need to light a lamp and then go to the toilet outside as before. This trip takes a lot of time, and the light is not good at night. I am afraid that someone may trip or fall accidentally. I still fell in the third trimester of pregnancy, but it was a very serious matter. ??Moreover, this time comes again and again, and the night is cold, and it is easy to catch a cold. Now, with Gongtong, the problem of going to the toilet at night is solved. The problem of cramps, with Xu Jinning here, Xu Fanghua can now sleep well at night. ??And for some reason, Xu Fanghua always felt that Ning Ning was sleeping next to him, and he would never feel flustered and depressed in the middle of the night like he did before. She slept peacefully and comfortably. If she didn''t need to go to the toilet, she could sleep until dawn. In fact, Xu Fanghuas perception was not wrong. ?Xu Jinning has strong luck now. Anyone who is around her or close to her will also be blessed by her luck. This is why Xu Fanghua feels very relieved. My heart is at ease, my mood is better, and my complexion is very rosy. So, in the third trimester of pregnancy, Xu Fanghua''s complexion and condition were very good. Waiting and waiting, the time for two is about to pass, and Xu Fanghuas due date has also arrived. The time for the little one in Xu Fanghua''s belly was also very precise. Early in the morning on the day of the expected delivery, Xu Fanghua had just finished breakfast and was walking around to eat when he suddenly felt a pain in his stomach. Then something flowed down and his pants became wet. ?Xu Jinning doesnt have to go to work or go to class today. ?After hearing the eldest sister''s "Ouch" sound, I immediately looked over. Having experienced the modern information explosion, she reacted immediately. "This is because the amniotic water has broken." Xu Jinning hurriedly went over to support Xu Fanghua, and called Mrs. Song who was folding clothes in the room, "Aunt Song, my eldest sister''s amniotic water has broken. She is going to give birth. We have to go to the hospital quickly." ?Song''s mother ran out immediately when she heard Xu Jinning''s voice. ?Having given birth to two children, she knew what was going on at a glance. ?Immediately ran to Xu Fanghua''s room, picked up a bag that had been prepared for delivery, and came out immediately. "Hurry, let''s get to the hospital quickly. The amniotic water has broken. It is estimated that the birth will be faster. There is no time to delay. We have to get to the hospital quickly." The hospital is still quite far away from the courtyard, but it doesnt matter, Xu Jinning has a car. ?This car was borrowed by Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu. It is this kind of emergency that I am afraid of. ?Xu Jinning drove out the car and helped Xu Fanghua get in. After Mrs. Song also got into the car with her things, Xu Jinning immediately drove to the hospital. ?Xu Jinning knew how to drive in Hyundai and got a driver''s license. In this life, she will also be able to drive. The eldest sister''s situation was urgent, and Xu Jinning was a little nervous. However, as a driver, he was responsible for the safety of the people in the car. Xu Jinning told himself not to be anxious, and took several deep breaths to calm himself down. Xu Fanghua was afraid that her voice would affect Xu Jinning who was driving, so even when contractions were painful, she gritted her teeth and did not make a sound. Although Songs mother was worried about her daughter-in-laws condition and wanted to go to the hospital quickly, she also knew that she couldnt rush her at this time. Fortunately, Xu Jinnings driving skills and psychological quality are still acceptable. Moreover, the road from the small courtyard to the hospital was relatively smooth and unobstructed. They arrived at the hospital in ten minutes. ?Although Xu Fanghua is the first child, this child is an angel baby and does not bother her mother much. ?Half an hour after Xu Fanghua was pushed into the delivery room, the nurse came out holding a swaddle. Congratulations, Comrade Xu Fanghua has given birth to a girl. She is very fair. Sister, youre awake, look, this is my niece. After giving birth to the baby, Xu Fanghua was still conscious and insisted on being in the ward, while Xu Jinning also held the baby to show her. ?Xu Fanghua looked at the swaddled little one with tenderness in her eyes, "Just like her father." Yeah, I feel like A Yi too. Songs mother also said happily. "Fanghua, how are you? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat? Or are you tired and want to take a nap?" Mother Song was concerned, with a look of pity for her daughter-in-law in her eyes. ?Xu Fanghua started it not long after breakfast in the morning, and the morning had not yet passed. So I dont feel hungry, but I am definitely tired. Since you are tired, sister, just go to sleep. We will stay by your and the babys side, Xu Jinning said. "Okay." Xu Fanghua was really tired, so after answering, she closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly. Xu Fanghua was hospitalized for the next two days. Xu Jinning arranged a single room for his eldest sister. Although it was more expensive, at least it avoided some miscellaneous people. She had read Chronicle novels before, and every time she saw the heroine giving birth, Xu Jinning saw that after the heroine gave birth, she lived in a multi-person room, and the facilities and people in the same room were not very good. It will be noisy, and there may even be cases of children being stolen. For another example, the original owner was replaced by the Lin family. So, when the eldest sister gives birth to a child, she is very cautious. ? Even if you spend a little more money, it doesnt matter. Whats important is that you can live in peace and comfort. ?Xu Fanghua is hospitalized, so the school will naturally ask for leave. Xu Jinning also wanted to take care of her eldest sister, so she temporarily asked other teachers to take her place at school. After staying in the hospital for two days, I was discharged and returned to the small courtyard. First of all, Xu Fanghua''s body is recovering well. Second, it is really not that convenient to be hospitalized. It is better to go to the place where you live to have confinement, whether it is eating or doing other things, it is more convenient. ?So, after returning to the small courtyard, Xu Fanghuas confinement period officially began. ?Xu Jinnings main goal is to take care of the baby, and Songs mothers task is to provide Xu Fanghua with food and health. ?Xu Jinning bought a lot of supplements in the previous quarter and asked Song''s mother to stew the eldest sister to eat at a suitable time during the confinement period. ? Confinement period means eating well and sleeping well so that your body will be healthy and you will not suffer from any confinement diseases. ??This incident happened to Xu Fanghua. On the same day, Xu Jinning made a phone call back to his hometown and told his parents about it. ?Of course, not only her parents knew about this, Zhang Ailian and others also quickly told the Song family the news. ??Everyone was very happy when they found out. If it weren''t for the distance between Qinghe Village and the capital, they would have been eager to come to the capital right now to see Xu Fanghua and the newborn baby. Perhaps telepathy. On the same night, Song Yi, who was far away in country A, also had a dream. ?He dreamed that a little girl with pigtails and beautiful face hugged him and called him daddy in a sweet voice. Chapter 444： Three years later Chapter 444 Three Years Later ?Song Yi looked at the little girl, who looked almost exactly like his wife Xu Fanghua, as if she was a miniature version of his wife. Looking at it, he felt his heart melting. When he woke up, Song Yi was immersed in his dream. He was in a daze for a while. It was rare that he didn''t wake up and wash up as soon as possible and seize the time to study. Song Yi knew that he and Fanghua did not have children yet, and both of them were in the study stage, so they had no plans to have children for the time being. Plus he came to country A to study, and it became even more difficult to have a child. As for the child, we can only wait until he returns to China. but Song Yi thought, it would be great if his daughter in the future could be like the little girl in the dream. He thought that he and Fanghua would definitely love her well. To be honest, Song Yi couldn''t wait to write to Xu Fanghua and tell him his dream. ?However, he endured it. What if Fanghua thinks he is giving birth? ?He doesnt want to put pressure on Qinghua. Besides, he is in country A and is not with Fanghua. Even if Qinghua wants to live, there is nothing he can do. so ?Song Yi still chose to get out of bed, wash up quickly, go study, and try to return home as soon as possible. Time always passes very quickly when studying. The development of the outside world is also very rapid. ?Unknowingly, three years have passed... In three years, many people and things have undergone great changes. ?For example, Xu Jinning has been teaching at Beijing University for more than three years. Three years ago, she was just an intern in the Diplomatic Translation Department. Now, she has long been able to work on her own, and her monthly salary is much higher than before. ?Three years ago, Xu Jinning was only 18 years old, but now she is 21 years old, which is the right age for youth. The older she gets, the more beautiful she becomes, and the more attractive she is. ??Had she not already obtained the certificate with Xie Tingyu, maybe the person pursuing her would not be willing to give up. Yes, when he was 20 years old, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu got their wedding certificates, but the wedding banquet had not yet been held. ?But this wedding banquet will always be held. It just needs to find a suitable time, a time when all important relatives are present. ?When Xu Jinning was 20 years old, Xie Tingyu had just finished graduate school and started to start a company. He was anxious and wanted to get the certificate with Xu Jinning first. Xu Jinning can decide when to get a marriage certificate. Since this person has been identified, it doesnt matter sooner or later. So when they turned 21, the two of them received the certificate. ?However, Xu Jinning still lives in the small courtyard, and only occasionally stays at Xie''s house. Forgot to mention that todays small courtyard is no longer rented, but is owned by Xu Fanghua. Two years ago, the owner of the small courtyard planned to sell the small courtyard and the large courtyard where they were living, and move the family to live abroad. ?Xu Jinning immediately became nervous when he heard that the owner wanted to sell the house. ?After discussing with her eldest sister Xu Fanghua, Xu Jinning bought the big courtyard house, and Xu Fanghua bought the small courtyard house. ??Xu Jinning spent the money to buy the courtyard house in the past three years, from the dividends from his investment brother''s supermarket, and from his own salary in the past three years. ? Xu Fanghua didnt save as much money as Xu Jinning, but Xu Jinning borrowed some from her and bought this small courtyard house. The reason why it is said to be borrowed is because Xu Fanghua is not willing to ask for the little sister''s money and is only willing to borrow it. She felt that no matter how close the brothers and sisters were, some accounts should be settled clearly, but they should still be settled clearly. She is not absolutely not allowed to take advantage of her little sister just because she is nice. The small courtyard became her own, and Xu Fanghua and her children felt more at ease. ?Now, other members of the Song family have come to live in this small courtyard. First of all, its because Xu Fanghua continued to study for graduate school after completing university courses. Now that she has not graduated from graduate school, she is very busy studying, so she doesnt have much time to take care of her children. Secondly, it was her mother-in-law, Song''s mother, who took care of her confinement and children, but after all, Song''s father and Song''s younger brother were in her hometown, so she couldn''t stay in the capital for a long time. ?So after discussing and buying the small courtyard, Xu Fanghua suggested that Songs father should also come. As for Songs younger brother, who was admitted to a school here in Beijing, he naturally came too. ?So, the Song family lives in the current small courtyard. Xu Fanghua continues to study for graduate school. Song Xiaodi attends classes at a school in the capital and comes back after school. Song''s father and Song''s mother were responsible for taking care of the small courtyard and raising their granddaughter Siyi. As for the work contracted by his hometown, he hired others to do it. As long as Father Song occasionally went back to check on it, it would be fine. ?Song Siyi, who was just a newborn baby three years ago, is now four years old in imaginary years and old enough to go to kindergarten. Not long ago, Xu Fanghua enrolled her in a kindergarten near her home. Song Siyi is sent to kindergarten by her grandparents every day, and she is picked up after school. Today, Xu Fanghua, her biological mother, and Xu Jinning, who had finally rested, came to pick her up from school. The Tomb-Sweeping Day is coming soon. We have to worship our ancestors in our hometown. Songs father and Songs mother have both gone back. They will have to wait until after the Tomb-Sweeping Day to come back. ?So now Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning take turns picking up Song Siyi, and occasionally Song''s younger brother will also come to pick her up. ??Song Siyi, a child wearing a skirt and a pretty girl, stood next to Xu Fanghua, and others could tell at a glance that they were mother and daughter. ?Now she has one hand held by her mother and one hand held by her aunt, with a smile on her face and feeling particularly happy. As she was walking, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Xu Fanghua and asked, "Mom, when will dad come back?" Xu Fanghua was stunned for a moment, then calculated the time and said, "It''s almost there. Your father wrote a letter before and said he would be back soon. According to the time he said, it should be half a month away." ?In the past three years, Xu Fanghua and Song Yis method of communication was still writing letters, and there was no way to connect the two countries by phone. It takes a lot of time to believe this thing over and over again. But they persisted. At least two letters per month, non-stop. that is ?Xu Fanghua hasnt told Song Yi yet that she gave birth to a daughter for him. When she was pregnant at the beginning, Xu Fanghua was thinking, not to mention, that she would distract Song Yi and affect his study, and she also wanted to surprise him. ? Later, when she gave birth to her child, looking at the tiny baby in the swaddling clothes, Xu Fanghua suddenly had the urge to write a letter to Song Yi to tell him about the birth of her daughter. But later she still endured it. I endured this for three years. In the blink of an eye, the child was three years old and could go to kindergarten. ?At this moment, Xu Fanghua still hasn''t let Song Yi know that he already has a daughter. This time, he was not afraid of affecting Song Yi''s studies. But with a bad taste. She just wanted to see how Song Yi looked when he saw that he had such a big daughter after returning to China. He must be shocked. Chapter 445： Variety Chapter 445 Changes Yes, dont tell, just wait until Song Yi comes back to find out by yourself. ??Anyway, I have endured it for more than three years, and Song Yi will be back in half a month. More than three years plus the year of pregnancy, four years have passed, and half a month is nothing. As for Song Yi, it was originally agreed that he would go abroad for three years, but his performance was really excellent and his talent was also very good. ?Finally, the school in Country A hopes that Song Yi can stay for two more years, that is, the entire 5 years. After completing the 5-year course and internship, Song Yi will be allowed to go back. Song Yi wrote a letter to discuss this matter with Xu Fanghua. In the end, the result of the discussion between the two was that they would study for five years. Having been there for so long anyway, I dont care about two more years. And now In almost four years, Song Yi is coming back. It doesnt take five years. Because it took Song Yi four years to study beyond the syllabus the courses and internships that originally took him five years to study. Now that I have finished studying, I have passed various exams. Then you can naturally return to your country. ?Of course, country A is not willing to let such a genius leave, and offers various very favorable conditions in the hope that Song Yi can stay. But Song Yi refused. His family and wife are all in China. His roots, his heart, and his love are all in China. So, he has to go back no matter what. After the time was almost determined, Song Yi immediately wrote a letter to tell Xu Fanghua. So, Xu Fanghua calculated based on that time, that is, there is still half a month from now. The days of waiting are always painful, but Xu Fanghua has never forgotten Song Yi. Even as time goes by, his impression and love for Song Yi have become deeper. Its like its engraved in my mind or in my bones. Mom, can you tell me about dad again? Song Siyi said. ?Song Siyi has only seen her father in photos, but she likes to hear everything about her father from her mother. Although my mother said that because she deliberately concealed it and wanted to give her father a surprise, he still doesnt know about her existence. No country, Song Siyi thought, when the day her father comes back, she must recognize him first, and then give him a big surprise. Well, our Siyis father is a very, very powerful doctor Along the way, Xu Fanghua told her daughter about Song Yi, and also recounted every detail she had with Song Yi. ?Xu Jinning was also listening quietly. Three years later, after giving birth, the eldest sister became gentler and more feminine. Song Siyi is also very cute and clever. Brother-in-law is finally coming back soon. ?After four years of separation, my eldest sister and brother-in-law are finally reunited. Its great. - The next day, Xu Fanghua, Xu Jinning, Xie Tingyu, and Song Xiaodi also took Song Siyi on the plane back to Qinghe Village. ??Yes, in the center of the city where Qinghe Village is located, an airport has been built in the past few years. Now that they want to go back, the fastest and most convenient way is to take a plane. ?Ching Ming Festival is coming soon, and every household in Qinghe Village will worship their ancestors. The Xu family is naturally no exception. ?Father Song, Mother Song, and the others go back first. They have to go back to work and prepare things for ancestor worship. People like Xu Jinning can go later, as long as they go back before Qingming Festival. Children Song Siyi has returned to Qinghe Village before, but this was her first time taking a plane. So she was very curious about flying. Looking at the scenery outside the window, she seemed very curious and excited. After watching for a while, she turned around and asked Xu Fanghua next to her, "Mom, will dad come back by plane like this in the future?" "Yes." Xu Fanghua said. When you come back from country A, you will naturally have to take a plane. "When the time comes, dad will also take a plane to come back to us." ?Song Siyi smiled, obviously very satisfied with the answer. It originally took two days and two nights to get from Beijing to Anren County by train. Even if you drive without stopping, it still takes one day and one night. But now, it only takes two hours by plane. After getting off the plane, they took another half-hour drive to Anren County. When he arrived in Anren County, Xu Jinning felt a big change. In fact, the country has been developing rapidly in the past three years. Xu Jinning can clearly feel that the country''s development is much faster than she originally expected. Just like many things, it was supposed to appear five or ten years later, but it has already appeared. And the country''s development is very smooth. ?Grandpa Xie revealed that this has a lot to do with the notebook Xu Jinning handed in. The future things and the development of events recorded in it are equivalent to prophecies and are beneficial to the development of the country. As for Anren County, Xu Jinning can feel obvious changes every time he comes back in the past three years. ?For example, the huge Xiangning Supermarket in front of us was just a newly opened supermarket three years ago, and it was the first supermarket in Anren County. Now, Xiangning Supermarket has not only added floors, but also expanded its area. It was also at that time that Xu Jinning learned that his younger brother had bought a piece of land nearby, and now, high-rise buildings were being built in that area. Thats right, this building was built by my little brother Xu Xiangbei. He plans to build this commercial building and then sell it. ?Xu Jinning thought, I am developing the real estate industry unknowingly. Sure enough, I have a business acumen. You must know that in the 1990s, one of the most profitable industries was real estate. ?Xu Jinning''s eyes fell on the Xiangning Supermarket in front of him again. ?Nowadays, Xiangning Supermarket is no longer just a supermarket, but a famous supermarket chain. In the past three years, Xiang Ning began to drive to Haishi, Shenshi, Tianjin... ?Xu Xiangbeis next goal is to open Xiangning Supermarket to Beijing and then to all parts of the country. ?Of course, Xiangning Supermarket is also the first supermarket chain in China and is very famous now. For this purpose, my younger brother Xu Xiangbei also established a company. That''s right, the name of this company is Xiangning Co., Ltd., and now the company''s development is booming. ?Xu Jinning still remembers that three years ago, the Xiangning Supermarket in Anren County was just a wasteland. It was Xu Jinning who came here and told his brother to buy this place to build a supermarket. Now, this wasteland has become the commercial center of Anren County as in the book. ??Business streets have long been built on the wasteland, and buildings have also been built. ?Standing here, either people are coming or going, or cars are coming and going, its very lively. The pace of development here is several years faster than what is recorded in the book. And it is vaguely centered on Xiangning Supermarket. ?Xu Jinning thought, it was really unintentional to insert a willow into a tree. She originally thought that this place would be a commercial center in the future, and a supermarket built here would definitely not lose traffic. Unexpectedly, she and her brothers supermarket directly turned this place into a commercial center, several years ahead of schedule. ?But this is fine, it can be considered a positive development. Chapter 446： Only those who love their wives can prosper! Chapter 446: Only those who love their wives can prosper! The group soon arrived at the downstairs of Xiangning Co., Ltd. Thats right, it stands to reason that to establish a company, you should go to big cities such as Jinghaishen, etc., but after comprehensive consideration, Xu Xiangbei still established the company in Anren County. First, he considered that Anren County was the place where he developed and it was the foundation of everything for him, so he did not plan to leave here. Secondly, his parents, family, relatives and friends are basically all here in Qinghe Village, Anren County. ?Xu Xiangbei didnt want to be too far away from them, so after comprehensive selection, he chose to establish the company in Anren County. He believes that Anren County will not just be a small county in the future. He will drive the development of Anren County. Make Anren County a special existence in the country. Xu Xiangbei now has this ambition and has this outlook. In fact, its really possible. After all, the weather, time, and people are gradually getting closer to what Xu Xiangbei hopes. ?? Today, when there is gold everywhere and development is happening all over the country, it is the right time. People and people are the energy given by Xu Jinning. Although Xu Jinning may not know it, it is real. ?For example, Xu Jinnings godfather, Xiao Changsheng, was able to open a supermarket and buy land, and was able to get approval so quickly. The supermarket is able to provide good security and cooperate with the police station because of the energy left by Zhang Changzheng. And Zhang Changzheng was because of Xu Jinning... ?For example, Xu Jinning helped people in Qinghe Village and nearby villages. When Xu Jinning was in Beijing, they gave their gratitude back to the rest of the Xu family. There is also the notebook that Xu Jinning handed in. Although only Grandpa Xie knows that she is the one who wrote that notebook, even if there is only one Grandpa Xie, it is enough. ?Grandpa Xie knew how much that book would contribute to the future of the country and the people, so how could he not protect and help Xu Jinning and the Xu family. ?However, Xu Jinning doesn''t seem to need his help, so let''s help the Xu family. No matter who they are, they can help at critical moments as long as they are in need. It can be said that because of Xu Jinning''s contribution, the Xu family is now equivalent to being secretly supported by the father of the country. So, how could they not develop well. Besides, all developments in the Xu family are positive. Such a positive development, the official side is naturally happy to see and support. ?As a result, this high-rise building in Xu Xiangbei can rise from the ground, and many developments are also going to Xiangning Supermarket, closer to Anren County... ? Xu Jinning raised his head and saw that Xiang Ning Co., Ltd. was founded in the building built by his brother. Walking inside, Xu Jinning soon saw a familiar person. "Brother, Yueyue..." Xu Jinning shouted. With her call, the busy man raised his head. "Ning Ning, eldest sister...you are here." Xu Xiangbei was holding the child and was very happy to see them. ?Xu Jinning walked over and took the child from his brother''s arms, "Ruirui, let me hug you quickly." Oh, I havent seen you for a while. My Ruirui has sunk again and looks even prettier. By the way, the baby Ruirui in front of me is the child of brother and Yueyue, Huang Jiarui. Thats right, its He Yueyue. ? Huang Minyue graduated from Jingshi University a year ago. After graduation, as a college student, she could get a job, especially since Huang Minyue graduated from Jingshi University. However, Huang Minyue refused and chose to get married. ??Also after getting married, she joined her husband''s company and helped her husband. Xu Xiangbei was initially opposed to Huang Minyue''s decision. Because he knew that as a graduate of Beijing University, Huang Minyue would definitely have a good future, and there was no need to sacrifice her future for him. He hopes that Huang Minyue can also shine in her own field. Rather than giving up your dreams in order to accommodate him and help him. ?However, Huang Minyue said that she did not have any dreams. Although she said that she had studied at Beijing University, she had only been doing it step by step. She does not have any great dreams, nor is she very ambitious. She is a very happy-go-lucky and casual person. ??If she really has something on her mind, it should be that like her parents, she has a person who truly loves each other, and they can work together to build a family that will be harmonious and happy. So, she didnt sacrifice herself for Xu Xiangbei, but she really had no ambition. She just wanted to stay with Xu Xiangbei after getting married, instead of being separated for work. For Huang Minyue, Xu Xiangbei''s lover is more important than the so-called work. When Xu Jinning heard about Huang Minyue''s decision, he was still thinking that if Huang Minyue''s ideas were put in modern times, others would definitely say that he was a love brain. But in this era, the term love brain has not yet appeared. ??Moreover, Xu Jinning has never thought that love brain is a derogatory term. There is nothing wrong with loving someone and wanting to be with your lover for a long time. ??If the person being loved is a scumbag, and the person being loved is let down, then indeed, the word love brain becomes a derogatory term. But if the other person is also a person with love in his heart, and two people love each other, they want to love each other more. What is wrong with this? Then the word "love each other" can also be very beautiful. Since Huang Minyue has made this decision, support her. ?Xu Jinning also believed that her brother would not let Yueyue down. ?No, more than a month after the two got married, Yueyue found out she was pregnant. She was pregnant for ten months and gave birth to Ruirui. ??This is the first child of the younger brother and Yueyue. The younger brother still remembers the original promise, so when registering the child''s household registration, he named Ruirui and his mother, and the name Huang Jiarui was born. After the two got married, Xu Xiangbei has been fulfilling his promise and being very kind to Huang Minyue. He not only handed over all the financial power, but also transferred all his assets that could be transferred to Yueyue. . ??Although Yueyue said that she chose to give up her job voluntarily, it was because she had no ambition and was not a career-oriented strong woman. ??But Xu Xiangbei knew that no matter what Yueyue''s original intention was, she had indeed sacrificed her future development and even worked so hard to give birth to a child. ?So, it was okay for him to transfer the assets to Yueyue. He just wanted to give Yueyue a guarantee and give her peace of mind. From now on, he will fulfill his original promise and be good to Yueyue, Ruirui and the Yue family. But the future is still too far away, so lets start with what we can think of now. ?Xu Xiangbei transferred the assets to Yueyue without hiding it from the Xu family. ?However, no one in the Xu family was opposed to it. Instead, they all supported it and felt that this was what it should be. Xu family, women should be in charge of the family, and they should love and protect their wives. Only those who love their wives can prosper and live a good life. Chapter 447： Fruit Country Chapter 447 Fruit Country After Xu Xiangbei married Huang Minyue, he also practiced the practice of living here in Qinghe Village for half of the year and in Beijing for half of the year. And now, in the first half of the year, it happens to be my hometowns turn. They came back from Beijing after the Spring Festival today. However, when living in Beijing, it is indeed not that convenient, but Xu Xiangbei has overcome it. At most, he needs to travel more. Nowadays, the plane is so fast and convenient, even if he has to go back and forth between Beijing and Anren County several times a month, He can accept it too. ?Of course, its not just these two places. Xu Xiangbei is also flying across the country to conduct on-site inspections to see if he can open a Xiangning Supermarket locally. ?Now, in three years, Xiangning Supermarket has opened many chains across the country. ?Although other supermarkets have emerged in the country during this year, none can compare with Xiangning Supermarket in terms of reputation, quality control, price advantage, and variety of services. By the way, there is one more thing to say. ?That is, according to the progression of the plot, the ticket system, which was originally scheduled to be completely abolished in the early 1990s, was completely abolished a year ago. So, grains and oils can also be seen in Xiangning Supermarket. ? Xu Jinning was able to realize very deeply that since her notebook was handed in, the overall level of the country has been developing at a high speed, much further than the original timeline. Things that originally took several years or more than ten years to appear are now appearing one after another. And some large-scale natural and man-made disasters that may have occurred according to the plot in the book have also been prepared in advance. Some man-made disasters were avoided. ?While natural disasters cannot be avoided, casualties and financial losses can be minimized. ?In the past few years, the development of the country and its people has been like riding on a high-speed train, rushing towards a better and higher future. Xu Jinning was very pleased with this. She thought that she had made some contribution to the country and the people. ??If Grandpa Xie heard what Xu Jinning said at this time, he would definitely say: Wife-in-law, you are too humble. Your contribution is not just a little, but huge. ?Xu Jinning and his party didn''t stay here long before they took a car to Qinghe Village. The bus I took was for traveling between Anren County and several nearby villages. ?Nowadays, several villages are also developing well, and many people come to Anren County every day. Transportation is a problem. So, two years ago, Xu Xiangbei, just like Xiao Changsheng, applied to add some buses to and from major villages in the county. He could pay for these buses. ?So, this bus just appeared. I have to say that after the road was repaired, the emergence of buses greatly facilitated people traveling to and from the county. ?It takes very little money to take a car ride once, and you can afford it even if you take a car several times a day. ?So, Xu Jinning and others got on the bus and headed from Anren County to Qinghe Village. ?Xu Jinning looked at the scenery outside the window. ??Now the streets in Anren County have been re-paved and are much smoother and wider than before. Peoples dressing styles have also changed a lot compared to before. There are more colors and styles, and peoples mental outlook is getting better and better. Anren County is already close to Qinghe Village, but now that there are buses, it doesnt take long to get there. As soon as he entered Qinghe Village, Xu Jinning saw several 4-story buildings connected together. When he got closer, he saw the four words engraved on the gate: Qinghe Primary School. These four characters are not in block letters, but were specially written by the village chief at the request of his sister-in-law Ningdi. Then engrave it according to what my sister-in-law wrote. When Xu Jinning and others came back, school just ended at noon, and a large number of primary school students came out talking and laughing. "Our village primary school now has more than 500 students in grades one to six. People from several nearby villages and even some counties have transferred to our village primary school..." Xu Xiangbei said excitedly road. Two years ago, Qinghe Primary School was completed, and children can go to school there. Because of Ningti''s financial support, the equipment of Qinghe Primary School is even better than that of the commune primary school. It also hires many excellent teachers with high salaries and provides good benefits. Ningdi is well aware of the importance of multi-faceted development, so she also offers free interest classes in primary schools, including painting, dance, calligraphy... as long as interested children can sign up to learn. ?Coupled with the scholarships and grants previously established, Qinghe Primary School suddenly became the first choice for surrounding children to go to school. Even children from the county town transferred to study here. ?Just because the primary school in the county town, to put it bluntly, is not as good as Qinghe Primary School. Nowadays, when talking about Qinghe Primary School, the villagers of Qinghe Village are proud and full of glory. ??Xu Jinning followed the line of sight from the gate and saw the tall statue, which was clearly shaped after her sister-in-law. Every person who comes to Qinghe Primary School knows about Xu Aining. Every child who comes to Qinghe Primary School learns the history of Qinghe Primary School in the first lesson. Its history started two years ago when a returned medical expert named Xu Aining came back to his hometown to donate to the school. Speaking of After leaving school and continuing to walk home, Xu Jinning raised his head and saw a mountain of fruit trees. ? Xu Jinning knew that there were not only fruit trees planted in her eldest brothers orchard, but also those who grew fruits with his eldest brother. ?More than two years ago, the fruits in the eldest brother Xu Xiangdongs orchard grew. ?At Xu Jinnings suggestion, Xu Xiangdong put some fruits for sale in Xiangning Supermarket, and also took some fruits to Tianjin City to participate in the officially organized domestic fruit fair. The fruits that Xu Xiangdong brought became famous at this fair. The huge trading volume almost made the supply of fruits grown by Xu Xiangdong exceed the demand, and also allowed him to make a lot of money directly. ?Xu Xiangdong knew that this was an opportunity for the development of Qinghe Village and even Anren County. ?So, when I came back, I went to find Xiao Changsheng and talked with him for a long time. ?Three days after Xu Xiangdong left, Xiao Changsheng made a decision, which was to call on people with mountainous areas in the county to plant fruit trees, the same types of fruit trees that Xu Xiangdong planted. ??If someone wants to plant it, they can sign up at the official website and buy fruit saplings at low prices for planting. As for where the fruit saplings come from, Xu Xiangdong can help you contact them to purchase them. ?Xu Xiangdong did this because after this trade fair, he saw the possibility of Anren County developing into a fruit town. The land around Anren County has natural advantages, such as sunlight, soil, water quality, etc., which are very suitable for the growth of those kinds of fruits. As long as the people of Anren County also plant those kinds of fruits, such high-quality fruits will be produced again. Once you gain fame, you dont have to worry about lack of sales. Chapter 448： Holding a lifetime of happiness Chapter 448: Holding a lifetime of happiness Qinghe Village and nearby villages have seen the sales of the fruits that Xu Xiangdong planted before. It can be said that Xu Xiangdong has made a lot of money. To be honest, they are envious. They also want to make money. It would be great if they could also grow such fruit. Just when they were thinking about whether to go to Xu Xiangdong, buy some fruit seedlings, and ask for advice on planting experience. I heard the county leaders issue such a notice. ?As soon as the news came out, almost everyone in Anren County was excited. ?Especially after I heard that this fruit seedling was the same variety as Xu Xiangdong''s, and that Xu Xiangdong also made a name for the fruits here. They knew immediately that this was a business opportunity given to them by the county leaders and Xu Xiangdong, an opportunity to make money. Besides, the price of these fruit seedlings is not high, and anyone who has land at home can plant them. Because everyone has seen Xu Xiangdongs success in growing fruits. So now, after the notice came down, all interested people came to the county town to buy fruit seedlings. ?Now two years have passed, those who originally bought fruit seedlings to plant them have already grown fruits, and now they are also making money. Now that the fruit is available, its quality and reputation are also available, and sales are not a problem. The only problem is transportation. ?This fruit is not long-lasting. The fruit is freshly picked and tastes better when it is fresh. Furthermore, although their fruits have gained a reputation and quality, those who come to buy them are from nearby places. ?In places farther away, buying here will take a long time, distance, and money on transportation, so it is not so cost-effective. It would be great if people from far away places could also buy their Anren County fruits locally. ?So, Xu Xiangdong went to these places to run. Finally negotiated some local suppliers and distributors. Xu Xiangdong also bought several large trucks specifically to transport these fruits to these relatively distant places. Of course, due to transportation costs, the price of fruits is relatively high. However, even so, many people still like to buy and eat them, and those who grow fruits here in Anren County have also made money. ?Furthermore, this money is not temporary, but if you can keep growing this fruit, the money you earn will also be long-term. ?However, Xu Xiangdong still feels that this method of transportation is too slow. After returning home, Xu Xiangdong talked about this issue with Xu Jinning. Now, people who want fruit from those places have to call. You have to answer the phone one by one. If you are not there, you will miss it. "I''m wondering if there will be a more convenient way in the future. Even if no one is there, we can know who has placed an order, how much they want, and where it is." "Is there any other transportation method? As long as the customer wants it, I will know it soon. Then from me, I can directly deliver the fruit to the customer in a distant place. The time will be faster and the fruit can be kept fresh. In this way , if customers from far away want to eat fruit, they dont have to buy it at a high price..." Xu Xiangdong talked about his idea. ?Xu Jinning became more and more surprised the more he listened. and Xie Tingyu looked at each other. I thought silently in my heart: Brother, this idea is not modern online shopping and express delivery. For online shopping, as long as there is a network, a computer, and the items are linked, you can place orders remotely and check them at any time. And express delivery is the fastest way to achieve long-distance transportation. ?However, let alone the Internet, computers have just appeared, and they only appeared in universities. Ordinary people have no access to it, and it is not available on the market. Ordinary people cannot buy it, and it is not expected to be popular. So online shopping may still take a long time to appear. ??But if you can talk to your elder brother about this express transportation. ??If you can''t place an order online, you can only use the phone. Now, phones are gradually becoming more popular, and mobile phones will also appear in the future... So, Xu Jinning told his elder brother about the idea of ??express delivery. The more Xu Xiangdong listened, the brighter his eyes became. He felt that he could slowly develop his transportation team into express delivery, as my little sister said. He felt that this was completely feasible. ?However, he also knows that this requires huge funds and a team, which is not easy to establish, and must be done slowly. ?However, Xu Xiangdong has this goal. At this time, Xu Jinning didnt know that just because she casually proposed the idea of ??express delivery, her eldest brother, Xu Xiangdong, started to develop the express delivery industry in addition to selling fruits. The first express delivery company in China was born. Even though other express companies have appeared one after another since then, this express company has become the leader in the industry, and the express delivery industry has even gone abroad. ?Xu Xiangdong has also become a big boss in the express delivery industry. ?But who would have thought that the reason why Xu Xiangdong got into the express delivery industry was just to make it easier for him to sell fruits. Who would have thought that a leader in the express delivery industry would be created by unintentional planting of willows and willows. Of course, these are all things for later. - This years Qingming Festival, everyone from the Xu family came together. ?Xu Jinning and others returned from the capital city, and Ningdi and Xu Aian also came back to pay homage to their ancestors. This year, the ancestral hall in Qinghe Village was also planned to be built. No matter how they develop now or their descendants, they never forget their roots. Sacrifice sacrifices to ancestors, remember ancestors, be grateful, and never forget the original intention. On Qingming Festival, Xu Xiangdong also accompanied his wife Wen Yulan to pay homage to her parents and grandparents. The two of them went with their three children. ?Three years are enough for a baby to grow into a three-headed doll that can run around with short legs. For example, Xu Yu, whose nickname was Xiao Yu''er, was a little baby three years ago. Now, she is a four-year-old girl with pigtails who is very cute. Xu Xiangdong doted on the daughter who looked most like his wife to the core. After Wen Yulan worshiped her parents and grandparents, she held the hands of her two sons and walked back. She looked down at her son holding her hand, then at her husband holding her daughter next to her, and then thinking about her current life, she felt extremely peaceful and satisfied inside. ?Mom, dad, grandparents, Yulan is living a very good and happy life now. You dont have to worry, Magnolia will take care of herself and will continue to live well. Wen Yulan thought that if her current happiness could last for the rest of her life, then her life would be considered complete. "Yulan, what are you thinking about? Come, let Xiaoji and the others hold their hands together, and I will hold yours." Xu Xiangdong, who was holding his daughter in one hand, stretched out his hand. Wen Yulan looked at the big palm, smiled and slowly held it, as if she was holding a lifetime of happiness. Chapter 449： Disappear into thin air? Chapter 449 Disappeared into thin air? On Qingming Festival, Zhang Changzheng, who was originally working in the provincial capital, also came back with his wife to pay homage to his ancestors. Zhang Changzheng was promoted to the province three years ago. Naturally, his wife took their two children to live in the province. His parents were unwilling to leave, so they stayed in their hometown in Anren County. Zhang Changzheng and his wife would come back with their children every holiday. ?No, their family of four came back during the Qingming Festival. Zhang Changzheng also came to the Xu family with his wife and children. The Xu family is naturally happy and welcome to their arrival. Dad Changzheng, do you have any new cases recently that you can tell me about? Xu Jinning asked. In the past, when Zhang Changzheng came to the Xu family, he would tell Xu Jinning about some recent cases that could be discussed. ?Zhang Changzheng has a very good story-telling ability. He can tell the ups and downs of even ordinary cases. ?Of course, there are also some cases that are quite bizarre and unexpected. That made Xu Jinning even more curious. Therefore, every time Zhang Changzheng comes, Xu Jinning will ask him if there is any new case that he can talk about that does not need to be kept secret. ?Zhang Changzheng looked at Xu Jinning, his eyes full of gentleness, and said: "Don''t tell me, there is really one thing." This case is both new and novel. We dont have any ideas yet. ?Zhang Changzheng thought that Xu Jinning was his lucky star, and Xu Jinning always had other ideas in his mind. Maybe Ningning could open up different ideas for him. Hearing that his father was going to talk about the case, Zhang Changzheng''s two children also sat over and planned to listen together. The rest of the Xu family also pricked up their ears. ?Zhang Changzheng coughed slightly and went up, saying, "Recently, in the bureau where I work, people always come to report that things have been lost." Actually, this throwing thing was originally a very common thing. However, recently, there have been many more people reporting missing items than before. These people who throw away things throw all kinds of strange things. Some people lost several kilograms of rice. Someone lost a bag of candy. Some lost a piece of pork... Some even lost two chickens ??The first reports of missing items were all food items. ?Xu Jinning only remembered when Zhang Changzheng was talking about this. If it were in modern times, it would be impossible to call the police if these things were thrown away. But in this era, food is not that abundant. If these things are lost, someone will really call the police. In the past, the police often did not investigate any cases, but helped find lost chickens and ducks. Even in modern times, there are police officers who help find lost cats and dogs. So, hearing what Chang Zhengs father said now, Xu Jinning was not surprised at all. But not long ago, the lost things began to change. But more and more people come to report missing things every day. And this thing was lost inexplicably. Its like disappearing into thin air. Zhang Changzheng continued. He gave an example. Not long ago, someone came to report that a newly purchased bicycle was lost. But the police asked why it was lost and whether there were any suspects. That person is a man who lives alone, and the bicycle is a new bicycle he just bought with the money he saved. At that time, he was reluctant to even ride the bicycle, so he carried it home and planned to ride it when he went to work the next day. At that time, he closed and locked the door from the inside, and went to the kitchen to get food. But when he came out from the kitchen after getting things done, only 20 minutes later, the bicycle that was originally placed in the yard disappeared. ??But the door to his yard has always been closed, with no sign of it being opened. ??Moreover, he was in the kitchen and didn''t hear any movement in the yard. ?There were no other peoples footprints in the yard. ?Especially because this persons yard is more than three meters high, and there are broken glass shards on top to prevent people from climbing over the wall. Hence, with such a high courtyard wall and glass, it is unlikely that someone could climb over the wall and get in. ?Especially if you want to steal the bicycle without making any noise, it is really impossible. There were no traces, no footprints on the ground, and no trace of the bicycle being pushed away. After our comrades went to investigate, they found that the bicycle seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. ?At first, Zhang Changzheng and others were still doubting whether this person would lie. But it was finally determined that the man did not lie, he really bought a bicycle, and the bicycle indeed disappeared out of thin air as he described. "Not only the person who lost his bicycle, but also the money saved at home. It was obviously locked, and the key was kept close to his body. It was obvious that no one else came to the house during that time, but the money was opened again after Its gone, and the lock is still intact ?There are many people who report missing things. Some lost watches, some lost gold and silver jewelry, and some, such as a doctor, said that some of the only books he collected were lost... ??Anyway, during this period, more and more people have come to report things lost in the crime. And from their descriptions and after our investigation, we found that the things they lost really seemed to disappear out of thin air. "Can" ?Zhang Changzheng paused and looked at Xu Jinning, "Ning Ning, do you think it is really possible to disappear into thin air?" In the past, Zhang Changzheng himself would have denied this possibility. But since meeting Xu Jinning and reading Ning Ning''s mind that time, Zhang Changzheng has begun to believe in metaphysics. ?Especially after the investigation, when they found no suspects, he was thinking about the possibility of this kind of metaphysics. Or maybe there were other possibilities that he hadn''t thought of. Furthermore, after comprehensive analysis, Zhang Changzheng and others felt that the things they lost during this period were probably taken away by the same person. As for who it was, how this person took it, and where are those things now... They have no clue at all. ?Zhang Changzheng''s question made Xu Jinning stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer. ??If it were in modern times, Xu Jinning would definitely answer that this kind of metaphysical thing should be impossible. but She can even travel through time! Is there anything more mysterious than her traveling through time? So, its really hard for her to answer. ?At this time, Xu Jinning remembered the benefit of something. Thats monitoring! ??If these people who lost things had surveillance systems installed in every household like modern times, how the things were lost and who took them away would be able to be investigated as long as the surveillance is normal. But in this era, even electricity has not yet been fully connected, and the Internet has not yet appeared. Monitoring is naturally impossible. So, once this thing is lost, people have to investigate it. Chapter 450： Are there other heroines? Chapter 450 Is there another heroine? Is there a big thief? ?Xu Jinning thought about it. Among the books written by Xu Jinwen that she had read, there was no mention of any big thieves. So many missing and stolen things must not have disappeared out of thin air. If they really disappeared out of thin air, then... ?Xu Jinning even wondered if there was another heroine she hadn''t seen before. After all, some of the articles written by Xu Jinwen have gold fingers, such as Xu Ru. She has the ability to have prophetic dreams. ??Murong Jing, although she does not have the golden finger to automatically travel through time, she comes from the world of cultivation. She travels with her memories and can practice the evil magic of that world. Jiang Xiao, although she does not have a golden finger, she is reborn. Rebirth, if she hadnt appeared, changed the fate of the cannon fodder, and awakened them, then rebirth would have been considered a kind of golden finger. After all, she was a prophet. ??Are there any other heroines? No, it shouldnt be possible. Even Lin Wangshu, the biggest heroine, has lost her halo as a heroine. The world should be back to normal. ?However, to be on the safe side, Xu Jinning asked anyway. Dad Long March, have you ever met any special women in the provincial capital? A special woman? Zhang Changzheng muttered repeatedly. Some dont quite understand. How special is it? Its so special that its unreasonable. Xu Jinning said. Zhang Changzheng recalled it and said, "No." His answer was very firm. The most special person he met was Xu Jinning. In the provincial capital, he has indeed never encountered it. ??Xu Jinning: ...Okay, that shouldn''t be anything new. She doesn''t know the heroine. In the end, Zhang Changzheng failed to get any answers from Xu Jinning. ?Xu Jinning really has no clue. ?However, Zhang Changzheng just asked casually and had no real intention to rely on Xu Jinning to get the answer. Otherwise, what else would police officers like them do to handle the case? - Brother, do you still remember Fu Zhixu, the former educated youth in our village? After Zhang Changzheng left, Xu Jinning remembered something and started to ask her eldest brother. Remember, Fu Zhiqing is married to Xu Ci from our village. Xu Xiangdong was teasing Xiao Yuer and raised his head to answer. When Xiao Yuer saw her father and sister-in-law talking, she became quiet and blinked her big eyes as if she was listening. They later all went to college. Did you hear from them again after they left? Xu Jinning asked. "Yes, before the Qingming Festival, it was Xu Ci''s father''s memorial day. She brought Fu Zhiqing back. By the way, Xu Ci''s belly was still swollen at that time. She must be pregnant." Xu Xiangdong said. ?Xu Jinning was thoughtful. A few years have passed. ?Xu Ci and Fu Zhixu are still together. Does that mean that their relationship has withstood the test and was not destroyed by Xu Ru and Fus mother? No child writes a little Xu Jinning recalled that in the plot, due to the destruction of Fu''s mother and Xu Ru, one of the children in Xu Ci''s belly died, and the remaining one still considered the thief as his mother. ?Xu Jinning recalled that time at the wedding banquet of Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci. She seemed to be recalling their plot at that time, and mentally talking about the future in their plot. If she was read by cannon fodder from the beginning... ?So, does it mean that at the wedding, Xu Ci or Fu Zhixu? No, it should be that only Xu Ci read her heart. After all, in the original plot, Fu Zhixu developed into a scumbag. So, Xu Ci should have read her heart. So changes are made for the future. You may also choose not to have children for the time being, and choose to go to college first and develop your career. And Fu Zhixu ?Xu Ci may not be willing to let go of her relationship with Fu Zhixu, or it may be that the things in the plot haven''t happened yet, so she gave Fu Zhixu a chance. It has been several years since they got married. They should have graduated from college long ago.????They are still together. Does it mean that Fu Zhixus feelings passed Xu Cis test? ?Xu Jinning thinks this should be the case. That Brother, what about Xu Ru from our village? There is no news about her. ?In the past few years, when he went away to study at university, he rarely returned to Qinghe Village, and Xu Jinning paid less attention to the people in the village. ?However, this girl Xu Ru is the heroine of one of the books. She is also a heroine who can have prophetic dreams. Logically speaking, she should have made some noise in the past few years, but why has there been no news about her in the past few years? ?Xu Xiangdong looked at Xu Jinning differently, but he didn''t expect that the younger sister would actually care about this person. ?But this man really knows. "It''s normal that you don''t have any news about Xu Ru." Xu Xiangdong paused and lowered his voice, "Na Xu Ru went crazy two years ago." ?Xu Jinning:! ! What, shes crazy?! ?Xu Jinning has imagined many possibilities, but he has never imagined that Xu Ru would go crazy. Yes, she was crazy, and she was locked up at home by her family. Under Xu Xiangdongs narration, Xu Jinning finally understood the cause and effect. Combined with what Xu Jinning himself knows. Taken together it is ?Xu Ru originally thought that she could have precognitive dreams and the ability to predict things, so she planned to use this to destroy the relationship between Fu Zhixu and Xu Ci. She also uses her precognitive dreams to do many things. Xu Rus precognitive dream and what happened in the past few years are all the plots in the original book. but ?Xu Ci heard her voice and made changes. It''s likely that other things changed after that. So the result is that Xu Rus precognitive dream does not match what is happening in reality at all. Failures again and again are different from precognitive dreams. Let Xu Ru still doubt life. ??Also began to doubt myself. In addition, the halo of these heroines is gradually disappearing. So Xu Ru naturally no longer has the halo of being a heroine. also became an ordinary person. Xu Ru, who was barely twenty years old, could not bear the gap between reality and her prophetic dreams. She wanted reality to be like the dream, but reality was completely different from the dream. so ?Xu Ru, who has no mental endurance, went crazy like this. Then he started to say some crazy things, in which reality and dreams were reversed. ?So Xu Ru, who went crazy, was imprisoned by her family. Originally, Xu Ru''s family was not good to Xu Ru. Her family valued boys over girls, and kept Xu Ru just to help the family before getting married, so that she could get gifts when she got married, and she could help her parents'' family after she got married. Just brothers. Now Xu Ru is crazy. It is impossible for a madman to marry for a high price. ??Moreover, Xu Rus family is also afraid that other people will know that Xu Ru is crazy, and that some people will mind this and be unwilling to marry into this family or marry Xu Rus brother. ?Of course, they did not plan to take Xu Ru to the hospital for treatment. They feel that it is a waste of money. Chapter 451： demon king Chapter 451 The Great Demon King It would be better to marry crazy Xu Ru early and far away. In exchange for a betrothal gift, Xu Ru was no longer recognized as her daughter. After all, although Xu Ru is crazy, she is still a young and beautiful girl, and she still has the ability to give birth. ?Xu Jinning was dumbfounded when he heard this. So Xu Ru was married? Xu Xiangdong nodded, "It''s said to be a marriage, but in fact it''s almost like selling. Do you know who she was married to?" ?Xu Jinning shook his head. He was not a good family after all. Soon, Xu Xiangdong clarified her doubts, "She was married into a family in the mountains and forests by her family." That is a family whose ancestors have lived in the mountains for a long time. They have not had contact with the outside world for a long time. Because they are too backward and remote, no girl is willing to marry into that family. There, there are many men and few women. The family that Xu Rus family chose for her gave birth to four sons. The oldest is in his forties and the youngest is in his teens. None of them are married yet. I heard that the bride price is 100 yuan. Xu Rus family married the crazy Xu Ru to the boss of the family. The family said they were looking for a girl for their eldest son, who is in his forties, to get married and have children, but Xu Xiangdong didnt say what happened next, but Xu Jinning could guess it. Xu Ru is crazy. ??A single person was married off, but actually sold into this family. This family wanted a girl, and it was just to carry on the family line. So could only the eldest son come to have a baby with Xu Ru? Obviously impossible. Anyway, when Xu Ru entered this family, what awaited her was the fate of constantly having children. ?Of course, this is just Xu Jinning''s guess, but she feels that this guess is very likely. ?Xu Jinning thought about it for a while, so far, there are several novels by Xu Jinwen. ?Except for Xu Jinwen, also known as Lin Wangshu, who is doing okay now, the other female protagonists all ended badly. ?Especially Murong Jing, she was completely wiped out. - After the Qingming Festival, Xu Jinning and others also plan to return to Beijing. ?However, before leaving, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu confirmed with their father the time for their wedding and wedding banquet. It is in the fifth month of the lunar calendar, around the time of the Dragon Boat Festival. By then, Song Yi would have been back long ago, and everyone should be in order, so the wedding should be carried out. The two decided to hold two weddings. Once in Jing City and once in Qinghe Village. There is a reason why we considered serving wine twice. ?The reason is that it is enough to place the wine once, but whether the wine should be placed in the capital city or in Qinghe Village, Xu Jinning was a little confused. Although Xie Tingyu said, it depends on her choice. Wherever she chooses to be. but It would be good if she chose Qinghe Village. She has the most relatives and friends here, including her parents. ??And the folks in Qinghe Village are really nice to her. Before, I asked Zhang Ailian and asked Xu Jinning when they got married. If they were married to the wedding banquet in Qinghe Village, they all wanted to follow the part and want to participate. There were so many people asking that Zhang Ailian didnt want to offend the villagers. The wedding banquet was held in Qinghe Village, so her parents did not have to travel. but Grandpa Xie needs to run around. Although it can be used as an airplane. But Grandpa Xies identity is different three years ago and three years later. It is quite troublesome to travel nowadays. Besides, Grandpa Xie is already old. If possible, it would be better not to travel long distances. If you choose to hold the wedding banquet in Beijing. Grandpa Xie has mentioned before that this wedding banquet may be grand. After all, Xie Tingyu belongs to the Xie family and is the only descendant recognized by Grandpa Xie. From now on, when Grandpa Xie is gone, Xie Tingyu will be the one in charge of the Xie family. As Xie Tingyus wife, Xu Jinning is the matron of the Xie family. ??The Xie familys status as the matron of the family should not be underestimated. In Beijing, this status is unusual. Grandpa Xie thought that if the wedding banquet was held in Beijing, it would be best to invite people whom Grandpa Xie knew. ?With his identity as Grandpa Xie, he could know him and was invited to attend his grandsons wedding banquet. His identity must be extraordinary. At such a wedding banquet, Xu Jinning can be formally introduced to these people. He also expressed his recognition of Xu Jinning, his granddaughter-in-law, and the future matron of the Xie family. ?Xu Jinning is not so noble as to say he doesnt care about this. ?Especially since Xie Tingyu is a member of the Xie family, she is destined to live such a life in the future by marrying Xie Tingyu. She is not afraid. She also knew how much Grandpa Xie valued her. so Finally, after all consideration, we decided to hold two weddings. It will be held in Beijing City first, and then back to Qinghe Village in May. This way everyone is happy. ?Xu Jinning told Xie Tingyu and his family about his idea. They all expressed their approval. So, the matter was settled. - After returning to the capital, Grandpa Xie was already preparing for her and Xie Tingyus wedding banquet. ?Although the old man is old, he is now retired and relatively free. Plus This was a wedding banquet for his grandson and granddaughter-in-law, so he naturally wanted to take it seriously. And he was very happy. ?This happiness made him feel much lighter. ?Perhaps this is because people feel refreshed when happy events occur. After the wedding date was determined, Grandpa Xies friends also received invitations to attend the wedding banquet. ? Mr. Xies only grandson is getting married, which is a big event. It immediately caused a wave of disturbance in the Beijing circle. ??Everyone also knows that Mr. Xie can personally organize the wedding banquet and send out invitations widely. ?It must be that this future granddaughter-in-law has been approved by Mr. Xie. As a result, everyone was also very curious about the future mistress of the Xie family. When I saw the words Xu Jinning on the invitation... Someone murmured, "How come this name is so familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere." I remember, the newly minted diplomatic translator in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation is called Xu Jinning. Someone said at this time. "Yes, it must be the big devil." That''s right, the Big Devil is the "pet name" people in Beijing give to Xu Jinning, who works in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. ?In the past three years, Xu Jinning has been prospering in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation. From the simultaneous interpretation of some relatively small domestic conferences to the simultaneous interpretation of large-scale international conferences... ?In the past three years, Xu Jinning has met gods and killed gods, and met Buddhas and killed Buddhas. As long as she presides over the simultaneous interpretation, there will be no mistakes, and the efficiency and quality are extremely high. ?Especially because she is proficient in many types of foreign needs, and there are many things that others cannot handle. For Xu Jinning, she can master them easily. So, after just one year of working in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation, Xu Jinning''s reputation spread. After that, her reputation became even more prominent, and none of the new juniors and sisters who came in could compare with her. Of course I admire and admire her. So he secretly gave her the title of "Big Demon King". ?No, two years is enough for this title to spread throughout Beijing. Chapter 452： troublemaker Chapter 452 The Troublemaker At the beginning, when Xu Jinning was rising in Beijing circles, there were many boys who wanted to pursue her because of her talent and beauty. But she was already engaged and rejected them all. But no one knows who her fianc is. And now ?? Could it be that her fianc is Xie Tingyu of the Xie family? ??The combination of Xie Tingyu and the Great Demon King? ??Xu Jinning comes from a rural area, and people in the Beijing area also know about it. But for some talented people, especially those with top IQs and abilities, where they were born is no longer so important. After all, Xu Jinnings abilities are so strong. So, is the Xu Jinning that Xie Tingyu wants to marry really the big devil Xu Jinning? ??This is Xie Tingyus own choice? Or thank the old man for his choice? No matter whose choice it is, if Mr. Xie can host the wedding banquet himself, it must be approved by Mr. Xie. It is certain that the Xie family will be the future matron. Actually, in the past few years, many people have taken a fancy to the Xie family''s future position as the matron of the family. Although Mr. Xie has retired, Xie Tingyu is also engaged in business. At first glance, the future development may seem like a failure, but in fact it is not like that. Because in the past few years, the Xie family has been treated extremely favorably. Some people who have access to some secret information said that the Xie family has made a huge contribution. This contribution is enough to protect the Xie family for a hundred years! As to what this huge contribution is, no one knows. ?However, it is enough to have this sentence to protect Xie family for a hundred years! ?Of course, there are also some smart people who think of the rapid development of the country in recent years and some of the changes and layout... If these are because of the Xie family, then this contribution is really huge, huge enough to shock everyone. Hence, the future matron of the Xie family will definitely have a very high status. To become this position, one must either gain the approval of Mr. Xie or marry Xie Tingyu. But no matter which way he goes, those who try fail. ?Even Mr. Xie revealed that Xie Tingyu had been engaged for a long time, and it was still a baby wedding. As for who the person is, there is no explanation. Everyone did not speak favorably about the baby''s marriage, but since Xie Tingyu was already engaged and Mr. Xie had refused, even if they coveted the future status of the Xie family''s mistress, they could only watch. ?At this glance, several years have passed. ?Now, this person has finally surfaced. ??It is actually the big devil Xu Jinning from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation! Just when everyone was wondering whether this person was someone Xie Tingyu was willing to marry. Someone also revealed the news that the two were studying at Beijing University. It turns out that the two were already in love when they were studying, and their relationship was very good. ?At that time, Xie Tingyu had already brought Xu Jinning back to Xie''s house to meet Mr. Xie. It was also at that time that Xu Jinning was recognized by Mr. Xie. ?Some people also found out that during the Spring Festival three years ago, neither Mr. Xie nor Xie Tingyu celebrated the New Year in Beijing. I heard that he was out. ??Someone checked again and found out that Mr. Xie had traveled thousands of miles to celebrate the New Year in Xu Jinnings hometown. Not only that, but also to seek marriage and get engaged. ??How can Mr. Xie, who is so old, travel all the way by car to a place so far away to propose marriage for his grandson? ?It can be seen how much Mr. Xie attaches great importance to Xu Jinning. So, Xu Jinning was recognized by both Xie Tingyu and Mr. Xie. Her identity as the future matron of the Xie family is destined to be hers. ??While everyone in the Beijing circle was sighing with emotion, Xu Jinning didn''t know this. She is actively cooperating with Xie Tingyu and Grandpa Xie in preparing for the wedding banquet. The time soon came for the wedding banquet day. Mr. Xie applied directly to the above and arranged the wedding banquet in an official hotel originally used to entertain important national figures. ?On this day, many people came to participate, and those who came were also of high status. ?Xu Jinning also invited the president of the university, teachers, and some close friends. ?Of course, the Diplomatic Translation Office where I work also invited many people. The wedding banquet is about to begin. At this time, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu were already in the hotel room, fully dressed. Xie Tingyu wore a Chinese tunic suit, and Xu Jinning wore a cheongsam-style wedding suit. These were specially made by Mr. Xie. Their wedding banquet was in Chinese style, so they naturally wore Chinese clothes. "Ning Ning, do you want to wear a white wedding dress?" Xie Tingyu put his hands on Xu Jinning''s shoulders and asked. Xu Jinning looked at himself in the mirror and shook his head, "Actually, you can wear anything. The key is not what wedding dress you wear, but who you marry." With that said, Xu Jinnings hand held Xie Tingyus, and the two hands were crossed together, clasping the fingers tightly. ?Xu Jinning is telling the truth. She is not very attached to some formal things. So, whether it is a white wedding dress or a Chinese wedding dress, she can do it. ?But she also knows that todays era is not as open as it is in the 21st century. ?Wearing a white wedding dress can indeed be customized, and she can wear it too. But Im afraid there will be some criticism. ?Xu Jinning likes simplicity, doesnt like trouble, and doesnt like to provoke any criticism. She has no obsession with wearing a white wedding dress. Besides, Xu Jinning looked at herself in the mirror. She was wearing a cheongsam wedding dress, and she also thought she looked good. "Okay, then I''ll listen to you. If you want to wear a wedding dress later, I will buy it for you later." "Okay, I will tell you if necessary." While the two were talking, there was suddenly some noise outside, and it calmed down again after a while. Im going out to see whats going on. Xie Tingyu walked out and came to the grandpa''s room next door. ??Just in time to see the old man''s livid face, his chest was still heaving. ??The police officer was pouring water and hurriedly giving the old man a drink. Xie Tingyu hurried over and patted Grandpa''s back gently with one hand, and followed his chest with the other. Grandpa, whats wrong? No matter what happens, dont be angry. If there is something that you cant solve, you can solve it for me. Speaking, Xie Tingyu looked at the police officer and asked him what happened. ?The police officer glanced at the old man and uttered two words silently. One is two and the other is small. Almost instantly, Xie Tingyu understood what he meant. Grandpa, dont be angry for people who dont matter. Didnt we agree to treat them as if they dont exist? In this case, no matter what they do or say, we should ignore it. As he spoke, he took the water from the police officers hand. After the old man took a sip, his mood finally calmed down. Xiao Gu, grandpa didnt expect that they would be so shameless. You actually chose today, the day when you and Ning Yatou are happy, to come and make trouble. Chapter 453： I really wish I had never given birth to them! Chapter 453 I really wish I had never given birth to them! "Those two people, I really wish I had never given birth to them." A look of hurt flashed across the old man''s eyes, but it flashed away and turned into decisive and fierce. "I will never allow them to ruin your marriage with Ning Yatou." They actually dared to sneak in and come to see me. Xiao Gu, dont worry, I have blasted them out. Just get ready, the wedding banquet between you and Ning Yatou will start soon. Mr. Xie also comforted Xie Tingyu. Okay, grandpa, I know. As he said this, Xie Tingyu thought in his heart that he might have to find time to deal with the two families another day. After coming out of the old man''s place, Xie Tingyu returned to the room where he and Xu Jinning were. Is there something wrong? Xu Jinning asked. ?Although Xie Tingyu seemed to be fine on the surface, Xu Jinning clearly noticed that his mood was fluctuating. Xie Tingyu sat down next to Xu Jinning and said, "It''s my brother-in-law and sister-in-law who came secretly." But it has been blown away by grandpa. Its them. A flash of understanding flashed through Xu Jinnings eyes. ?A few years ago, when the two met at Beijing University, Xie Tingyu told her about the situation of the Xie family where he traveled through time. In this book, the college entrance examination was resumed at the end of 1980. In the ten years before 1979, the original owner Xie Tingyu had been living with his grandfather in the countryside, in the cowshed of the distant mountain production team. As for the reason, one can imagine. When he first went there, the original owner Xie Tingyu was only a five or six-year-old child. At the end of 1979, when he was about to return to the city, the original owner suddenly fell ill with a high fever. People were burned directly. When you open your eyes again, you will become the modern Xie Tinggu. Xie Tingyu also told her that he had had a dream. The relationship between him and the original owner is the past life and the present life. However, Xu Jinning felt that these were two different people with different souls. The original owner did not survive after all. ?After Xie Tingyu agreed to his wish and helped him take care of his grandfather, his last obsession also dissipated. ?Xie Tingyu told Xu Jinning about the members of the Xie family. ?Grandpa Xie and his wife gave birth to three children in total. The first son is Xie Tingyus father, and he is also the most like Mr. Xie. Behind are the younger son and younger daughter. After his wife died of illness in middle age, Mr. Xie did not remarry and continued to raise his three children. Actually, at that time, Mr. Xie was in his prime, with a high status, a gentle man, and a decisive character. Even if he is middle-aged and has three grown-up children, there are still many girls who want to marry him, and many of them are even older girls. But Xie Jinnian at that time, that is, Mr. Xie, refused. ? He ??has a deep feeling for his wife. No matter what in this life, he will only love his wife, so he does not plan to remarry. He also raised his three children equally. but Even if he and his wife have children, not all of them are good. The eldest son is good, and his daughter-in-law is also good. One of them is a soldier and the other is a military doctor. However, when Xie Tingyu was three years old, they both died while performing a mission on the border. ?At that time, news of the two sacrifices came. Xie Jinnian aged ten years overnight and had white hair on his head. ?They both died, leaving behind a three-year-old ignorant Xie Tingyu, who was raised by the old man. after that There was unrest. Mr. Xies condition was not very good at that time. ?Perhaps he saw this, so his youngest son and daughter set boundaries with him one after another in order not to be implicated by him. When he didn''t expect it, he directly published it in the newspaper and broke away from him. Xie Jinnian was shocked at the time. ?Although these two younger brothers are usually not as good as their eldest brother in any aspect, their personalities are not even that upright. A little clever and a little selfish, but Xie Jinnian never expected that they would choose to set boundaries with his father at such a moment. At that time, Xie Jinnian was shocked and hurt. But when he saw the hypocritical and ruthless faces of the two young men again, Mr. Xie also looked away. He also decisively set boundaries with them in his heart. From now on, he will not recognize them as his children. Although they were also born to his wife, although he loved his wife very much. But there is no conflict between loving his wife and disowning the two little ones. Mr. Xie is decisive. From that moment on, he made up his mind that no matter what, these two little ones would no longer be part of his Xie family. Before leaving for the distant mountain production team, Mr. Xie specifically asked little Xie Tingyu, who was only five or six years old at the time. Ask him if he wants to leave with grandpa? ??If you were with grandpa, you might suffer a lot, and your life wouldn''t be so good. ??If you want to be with your grandfather, they will depend on each other in the future. If you dont want to Mr. Xie will also arrange for little Xie Tingyu to separate from him. After all, his grandson is still young, and Mr. Xie is not willing to let him suffer hardships with him. ?Furthermore, if I left at that time, I didnt know when I would be able to come back, and I might even never come back again. He knows that although Xiao Gu is small, he is very smart and knows how to distinguish right from wrong. He can make decisions for himself. So, thank the old man for giving him the opportunity to choose. Even if Xie Tingyu chose the latter one, he would not blame him. At that time, the little Xie Tingyu grabbed the corner of Mr. Xie''s clothes with her little hands, and said in a childish voice: "Xiao Xie wants to follow grandpa. Wherever grandpa goes, little Xie will go." Mr. Xie was shocked and confirmed again, "Xiao Gu, are you sure? Following grandpa will have to endure a lot of hardships. I don''t know how many years it will take." Little Xie Tingyu''s eyes are still firm, "Xiaoyu wants to stay with grandpa. Grandpa is too lonely alone. With Xiaoyu by his side, grandpa won''t be lonely anymore." ?Little Xie Tingyus words made Mr. Xies eyes heat up. He then pulled little Xie Tingyu into his arms, preventing him from seeing the tears in his eyes. Okay, then little Eucalyptus will follow grandpa. Grandpa promised Xiao Yu that as long as grandpa still exists and still has some strength, he will definitely protect us, Xiao Yu. From now on, in the Xie family, we will only depend on each other for life. As for those who have broken away from him, they are no longer members of the Xie family. As for the grandfather and grandson, they lived together in the countryside for ten years. Ten years have also made the relationship between the grandfather and grandson extremely deep. Its just that Mr. Xie didnt expect that ten years later, their grandparents would return to the capital. His status is higher than before. He also didnt expect that the two younger ones would be so shameless. When his father was about to be in trouble, they drew a clear line with him and disowned him as a father. ?But now that he is back, and seeing that he has regained power and has a higher status, they are eager to come back. Chapter 454： Reservoir dogs Chapter 454 Reservoir Dogs Mr. He knew how cruel and selfish those two people were. Since people like that broke off with him in the first place and now want to come back, no matter how much they complain, no matter how much they say they have no choice but to do so, no matter how much they say they have difficulties, Mr. Xie cannot sympathize with them. They will not forgive them, let alone recognize them again. Even those two were born to his wife. But a wife is a wife, and those two people are those two people. Mr. Xie will not mix them up. The only thing he recognized was the little girl who was only five or six years old at that time. When he gave him a choice, she held his hand and said that she would be with him no matter what and would not let him be alone. Actually, Mr. Xie doesn''t know how Xiao Gu changed after that serious illness. He knows it. Even Xiao Yu told him bluntly later. But what Xiao Yu didnt know was that after Xiao Yu woke up again from illness and when he had doubts about Xiao Yu, he had a dream. In the dream, it was Xiao Gu, the one who had lived with him in the cowshed for ten years. С Eucalyptus said that he was leaving, but he was still there. No matter which little guy it is, its actually him. They are all the little ones who love their grandpa and always think about their grandpa being together. When he woke up from his dream, Mr. Xie seemed to understand something. Later, he did see it. ??The two little friends are indeed different in character and temperament, but what remains unchanged is their love for him and their desire to protect him as a grandfather. ??Not only did Xiao Gu tell him in the dream, but in reality, Xie Ting Gu also protected and took care of him. Mr. Xie is satisfied. He also truly recognized what Xiao Yu said in the dream. The two Xiao Yu were actually both Xiao Yu, and both were his grandsons, Xie Jinnian. So, it is enough for him to have a small eucalyptus. No, now we have to add one more person, and that is Ning Yatou. ?He has Xiao Gu and Ning Yatou, which is enough. He doesnt need the others. - ?Here, Xie Zeheng and Xie Miaomiao were kicked out of the hotel. ?No matter how much they tried to enter, they were stopped by the security guards and refused to enter. The eyes of the people around them also fell on them. ?Looking angrily at the hotel, the two families could only choose to leave the hotel gate temporarily. It turns out its them. These wolf-hearted people actually dare to come here. They are so shameless. "Yes, Mr. Xie has a good temper. If it were me, as long as they dare to come to the door once, I will have people beat them once, without any sympathy or mercy." Many people recognized Xie Zeheng, Xie Miaomiao and others, and couldn''t help but despise them when they thought of what they had done. Although it is human nature to pursue fame and fortune. But when his father needed him most, he cut off the relationship, even added insult to injury, and ignored him for ten years. This was simply an act of an animal. The discussion between Xie Zeheng and Xie Miaomiao only lasted a while, and they soon went in. ?Here, the two families of Xie Zeheng and Xie Miaomiao, who had not completely gone far, heard what they just said. ??They were called beasts, but in fact, if they hadn''t tried their best to hold them back, they would have wanted to rush up and beat him. But they endured it. Because the status of those people is much higher than that of them now, and they are existences that they cannot come into contact with now. ?Moreover, many of them were surrounded by police officers. As soon as they got close to them, the police officers might knock them down first. ??If they are really offended, a casual word from them can make their current situation even more difficult. "If we were still in the Xie family and these people dared to say such things, I think they wouldn''t be able to kneel down and lick us!" Xie Miaomiao said angrily. Xie Zeheng sneered, "You may also say that we are still in the Xie family now, but unfortunately, we are not in the Xie family, and the old man does not intend to recognize us back. These people will not recognize us, and they only recognize one Xie Tingyu. " "Xie Tingyu is a brat, and the huge Xie family belongs to him." Its really unfair. Xie Miaomiao looked very unhappy after being said, "If you hadn''t instigated me to announce the severance of relations in the newspaper, I wouldn''t be like this now. I was hurt by you." Xie Zeheng laughed loudly, with disdain for this little girl in his eyes, "Xie Miaomiao, at least I dare to do it and take it, but you dare to do it but don''t take it." When the situation went wrong, you were the first person to panic, and you gave me an example of how to publish an announcement in the newspaper to sever ties. "Why, you have enjoyed the blessings and stability of these ten years, and now you are going to put the blame on me. I tell you to thank Miaomiao, no way!" Others dont know who you are, but I do. You are more selfish than me. "That''s right." Xie Zeheng''s wife Duan Wei also echoed, her eyes full of contempt for Xie Miaomiao, the sister-in-law, "Sister-in-law, if we really want to talk about it, it''s my Zeheng who was instigated by you." You! Xie Miaomiao was so angry that she couldnt even speak. She then turned to look at her three children. "It''s all your fault, these three useless things! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have done it." Three people: It has nothing to do with us. Ten years ago, we were still children. ??Their mother has a really bad temper. She doesn''t admit her mistakes, always blames others, and is so strong. No wonder her father left to find another woman. ?However, even though they thought so in their hearts, they still did not dare to say anything because they depended on Xie Miaomiao as their mother. The three children raised by Xie Miaomiao are actually as selfish as Xie Miaomiao. As long as you can safeguard your own interests, you can do anything. ??If grandpa could recognize them, they would be willing to sever ties with their mother, Xie Miaomiao. They are so envious of Xie Tinggu''s life. ?Obviously, they are also grandsons of grandpa, and grandsons are also grandsons. How come the treatment is so poor? ?It''s all their mother''s fault. If they could have followed their grandfather like Xie Tingyu did, maybe the Xie family would be theirs now. How could he end up like Xie Tingyu, an orphan without his parents? "Okay, stop talking. Let''s think about what to do next." Xie Zeheng said impatiently. Xie Zeheng no longer wants to live the life he is living now. How could Xie Zeheng accept falling into the dust once he lived a life of being a master? In the past, they were fawned over, but now, they have to ask for help. No one knows how uncomfortable this is for Xie Zeheng. He felt that his dignity had been trampled on. ?Ever since the old man came back, even if the old man didn''t have to say anything, others would beat them up. A dog. He doesnt want to be a dog. So no matter what, he had to return to Xie''s house. He is the only son his father has given birth to now, and he is also the one who has given him the most grandchildren. This Xie family should be his. Chapter 455： Start with Xu Jinning Chapter 455: Start with Xu Jinning "The old man is partial. He was partial to the boss at first, but now he is partial to the boss''s son." Xie Miaomiao said angrily. And that **** Xie Tingyu, why did he marry that Xu Jinning? Ive checked it all, and that Xu Jinning is just a village girl who came from the countryside. She just got lucky and went to Beijing University and entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation. Who knows, maybe its because of Xie Tingyus help. "I think so. Without Xie Tingyu''s help, how could a country girl like her enter these places?" Xie Miaomiao said so confidently, as if she had seen the truth of the matter. "If you marry a country girl, shouldn''t she be made the mistress of the Xie family in the future?" Then everything in the Xie family must be moved to her countryside by this ignorant and ignorant country girl? ?Xie Miaomiao called her a country girl smoothly. ?Xie Miaomiao felt heartbroken when she thought that the huge Xie family would fall into the hands of others. ?She is also the old mans child. The eldest son is not here, so she and the second son are left. This Xie family should be half as good as hers. Then Xie Tingyu should marry Tongtong from my family. Xie Miaomiao said. ?At the side, Fang Tong, Xie Miaomiao''s only daughter, had a flash of embarrassment in her eyes, but she thought that if she could really marry her cousin Xie Tingyu, then she would be the future mistress of the Xie family. ?Then she doesnt have to look at her mother Xie Miaomiaos face. Xie Zeheng frowned, "Aren''t Tongtong and Xie Tingyu cousins?" When Xie Miaomiao heard this, she immediately became unhappy, "What''s wrong with the cousins? Were there not many cousins ??who got married before?" There are quite a few cousins ??who are getting married now. According to me, it would be best for these cousins ??to get married. This will prevent the fertile water from flowing to outsiders fields! Duan Wei listened on the sidelines and sneered secretly in her heart. Let the rich water not go to outsiders'' fields! ?National law has stipulated that cousins ??cannot get married a few years ago, otherwise the children will be born with disabilities if they are too close by blood. ??Xie Miaomiao is not afraid that Fang Tong will give birth to a fool? ??How stupid! Youd better tell us how to get back to Xies house. Xie Zeheng didnt want to hear these unrealistic words from Xie Miaomiao. You have nothing to do, what can I do? Its not like you dont know the old mans temper. I guess ten years ago, when we did that, he hated us so much that he made up his mind that he would never recognize us in his life. What do you think this old man is thinking? We are his biological children. As parents, shouldnt we make plans for our children? At that time, if he really cared about us, he should have taken the initiative to draw a clear line with us. We did it first, and he actually blamed us. "As a parent, aren''t you happy to see your children living well? He wishes we had followed him to the countryside to endure hardships." Xie Miaomiao said it quite rightly. Even now, Xie Miaomiao doesnt think there is anything wrong with what she did. She even felt that the old man didn''t understand her and didn''t think about her children. ?Furthermore, even if I blamed them in the first place, ten years have passed. Shouldnt the anger have dissipated long ago? Why are I still blaming them? ??Xie Miaomiao said this, and everyone around him, including Xie Zeheng, Duan Wei, and the children of their two families, all thought it was natural. It can only be said that people of the same kind flock together and things divide into groups. Or, if it is close to vermilion, it will be red, if it is close to ink, it will be black. Xie Zeheng and Xie Miaomiao can mix together, they are the same kind of people. Children have role models like their parents, which influence them over time, and over time they become people like their parents. ??If there is a person with normal views and morals here, hearing Xie Miaomiao''s words, he will definitely not be able to help but give Xie Miaomiao a slap in the face. ?This is a rake, and it is so reasonable to say it. It is so difficult and reasonable to abandon the old father in times of trouble. I dont know. I thought they did this for the sake of the old man. The old man shouldnt blame them, but should thank them for abandoning him in the first place? ?This Xie Miaomiao really showed her thick skin to the fullest. ??If they really had their reasons, they wouldn''t have ignored the old man for ten years and wished they didn''t have this father anymore. ?Also, if they had their reasons for severing ties with the old man in the newspaper, what about their original report? ?The blessings they enjoyed in these ten years were all obtained in this way. ??This is not just indifference, but betrayal! ? Mr. Xie, the children who were loved and pampered by him back then were stabbed with a knife in the back. It would be impossible for anyone to forgive. If you can forgive me like this, then there must be something wrong with your brain. ?But Xie Miaomiao really couldn''t think of any way to make the old man accept them again. They were all so humble that they even knelt down and kowtowed to him to admit their mistake. ?This has happened several times. Xie Miaomiao was almost impatient. And what about the old man? Still hard-hearted. Even on such a day, they were kicked out mercilessly. ?This shows how hard and ruthless the old man''s heart is. So, Xie Miaomiao really couldn''t think of any other way. At this moment, Fang Tong on the side spoke, "Mom, uncle, do you think we can start with that Xu Jinning?" As soon as Xie Zeheng and Xie Miaomiao heard this, their eyes fell on Fang Tong at the same time. Fang Tong''s heart tightened, but he continued: "We have been to Grandpa''s place many times, and it obviously doesn''t work." And cousin, Xie Tingyus side To be honest, Fang Tong has not spoken to Xie Tingyu, but has only seen him from a distance. But her intuition told her that this cousin was not easy to talk to. ??Moreover, now my cousin is the only one recognized by grandpa as the heir to the Xie family. With such a large Xie family, he doesnt need to look at other peoples faces. ?Grandpa disowns them, which is only good for him, not bad. So, the only one they can attack now is Xu Jinning. ?This grandpa recognized the future matron of the Xie family, Xie Tingyus wife. If we think of a way to ask Xu Jinning to go to his grandfather and cousin and tell us that he wants us to go back, do you think his grandfather and cousin will agree? Fang Tong felt that given how much his grandfather and cousin valued Xu Jinning, they would definitely consider it. "What, you won''t let me beg a country girl, will you?" Xie Miaomiao suddenly exclaimed, with a look of displeasure on her face. Mom, do you still want to go back to the Xie family and take back the property that belongs to you? Fang Tong asked back. "What we are going to do will have to wait until we return to Xie''s house." When we return to the Xie family, the woman will be of no use. It wont be too late to try to drive her out of the Xie family. Chapter 456： plan Chapter 456 Plan But will that woman help us? Duan Wei asked. Fang Tong is not sure about this, because none of them have ever had contact with Xu Jinning. I dont even know what Xu Jinnings temperament is like. We can show courtesy first and then fight. It is first known with emotion, and moved with reason. It would be great if I could convince her, but if not... Fang Tong paused for a moment, and Xie Miaomiao said the next thing, "If she is unwilling to help us, she will have to use extraordinary means." Xie Miaomiao feels that Fang Tongs method is still feasible. ?Xu Jinning is a country girl with little knowledge, so it shouldnt be difficult to convince her. Okay, then go and try it. Xie Zeheng said. Asking an elder, a Beijing citizen, to beg a junior from the country, who is also a woman, that is not what Xie Zeheng would do. "Okay, then when I enter Xie''s house, if you can''t get in, don''t come to beg me, Tongtong, let''s go back." After saying that, Xie Miaomiao turned around with her three children and left without looking back. You! Xie Zeheng looked at Xie Miaomiaos back, his face turned black with anger. Xie Miaomiao can go to her, and I can go to her, Duan Wei said. ?However, Duan Wei felt that it was not easy for a country girl to go to the capital to study, become a teacher, enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation, and become a well-known figure in the Beijing circle. ?Especially now that she is married to Xie Tingyu and becomes the future matron of the Xie family. If it were her, she would definitely not be happy for other Xie family members to share the property. For such people Duan Wei felt that if Xie Miaomiao could not move with emotion and reason, then promising huge profits would definitely not work either. The only thing that can force her to submit is threats. Duan Weis eyes narrowed slightly. ?It doesnt matter which method is used, as long as it can achieve the goal. ?Here, Xu Jinning still didnt know that Xie Zeheng, Xie Miaomiao and others had shifted their targets to her. ?But even if I know, I dont care. At this time, the wedding banquet has already begun. Under the introduction of Grandpa Xie, Xie Tingyu took Xu Jinning into the banquet hall... ?Some people who had previously planned to marry Xie Tingyu and join the Xie family as future matrons were naturally hostile to Xu Jinning. They felt that Xu Jinning came from the countryside and had not seen much of the world. It must be because of Xie Tingyu that he was able to enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation of Beijing University. So, Xu Jinning should be a person who has little knowledge and only knows how to rely on men. Such women are easily exposed and are looked down upon by them. They also wanted to know how they, who grew up in Beijing and were well-educated, could lose to a country girl. So, some people come with a provocative mentality. ?However, their thoughts were deeply frustrated when they saw Xu Jinning being brought in by Xie Tingyu. ?Xu Jinnings temperament doesnt look like a girl from the countryside at all. Rather, it was as if he had grown up in such a circle since he was a child. His temperament and self-cultivation were not even comparable to those of them. They wanted to provoke Xu Jinning and make Xu Jinning feel ashamed when he saw them. ??However, they found that Xu Jinning didn''t bother to talk to them at all. ?Their parents and fathers even talked happily with Xu Jinning, vaguely treating her as a peer, without the slightest disrespect or contempt in their words. Some even came to Xu Jinning to ask for help. This cant help but hit these ladies from Beijing who grew up in Beijing and have high self-esteem. After really coming into contact with Xu Jinning. They realized that they had really underestimated Xu Jinning and that the stereotype they had about her was completely wrong. ?Xu Jinning is really amazing! ?After getting in touch with her, they realized how ridiculous their previous provocation was. ?After the conversation, they were also vaguely impressed by Xu Jinning''s magnanimity, connotation, and charm... and even wanted to be friends with Xu Jinning. They also understood why Xie Tingyu and Mr. Xie chose Xu Jinning. Perhaps it was because of Xu Jinning''s unique charm. There are very few people who come into contact with her who dislike her. A wedding banquet was successfully held in the end. ?Xu Jinning has also been officially recognized by many people in the Beijing circle, and even made some friends. She did not expect that these friends initially came with the intention of provoking her. In the end, I was impressed by her and became sincere friends with her. Actually, for Xu Jinning, there is no stage fright at all in such an occasion. In the 21st century, she was the only eldest daughter of the Xu family. She often attended various high-end banquets. She met countless different types of people and encountered many situations in terms of etiquette, manners, etc. , I have learned it since I was a child, and it is almost engraved in my bones. Even if I travel through time, these memories will not be forgotten. The other three years are the three years in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation. I have to say that Xu Jinning has grown very fast in the past three years. ?She has even met many cross-international meetings and even faced many tricky people. She has long developed the demeanor of a general, and can handle it calmly no matter what situation she encounters. ?Those who dared to provoke her have been defeated by Xu Jinning countless times. Even some have shadows. That''s why Xu Jinning has the title of Big Demon King. ?This title was not passed around casually, nor was it given by Xu Jinning herself, but was given to her by so many people who had been in contact with Xu Jinning, and even suffered setbacks from Xu Jinning. The title of Great Demon King is well deserved. In other words, these girls today did not really provoke Xu Jinning. Otherwise, they will not benefit in the end. The marriage between Xie Tingyu and Xu Jinning was very grand, and it was about the Xie family. ??Of course it was published in the local newspaper, and during that period of time, it was talked about by many people. - After the wedding banquet, Xu Jinning no longer lived in the small courtyard. Instead, he lived with Xie Tingyu in Xie''s house. ?But she does come over to the small courtyard from time to time. After all, the eldest sister is here, and the little niece is also here. Today, Xu Jinning took the phone in the small courtyard to talk to Zhang Changzheng who was far away in his hometown in the provincial capital. Dad Changzheng, are you saying that the recent cases of mysterious disappearances are gone? Yeah, its like it suddenly disappeared. But there are still no clues about the cases that happened before. ??Although she returned to Beijing, Xu Jinning was still very curious about the disappearance case that Zhang Changzheng told her about. Actually, speaking of it, it seems to be nothing. But Xu Jinning was inexplicably thinking about it. So, even after returning to Beijing, I called Zhang Changzheng. It was not until later that Xu Jinning realized that this might be a message from heaven, telling her to pay attention to this matter. Chapter 457： Song Yi returns to China Chapter 457 Song Yi returns home Only by paying attention will you know what those missing cases are all about. If you dont pay attention, it may take a long, long time before you know some of the truth. It may also cause some irreversible consequences. Of course, these are things for later. Logically speaking, it is a good thing to hear that the disappearance case has been solved. But Xu Jinning still felt that something was not right. Because this is not the end of these missing cases because the person who stole things is caught. Those cases are still there, and the serial thief has not been caught yet, and there is not even a clue. It seemed like what Zhang Changzheng said, disappearing into thin air. Just because these four words disappeared out of thin air, Xu Jinning was very curious and has been paying attention to it until now. Since the case of missing items has not appeared again, the people on Zhang Changzhengs side are even more clueless about what to do, and the previous missing cases are even more clueless, and those things have never been recovered. However, just because there is no clue, nothing has been recovered, and nothing else is missing again, it does not mean that those previous cases do not exist. Even more, it shows that something was wrong with those items that were missing before. I will always pay attention to these cases. Finally, Zhang Changzheng said. ?Intuition told Zhang Changzheng that these disappearance cases are very important and must not be ignored! ?There is no news from Zhang Changzheng, and Xu Jinning has no clue, so the matter seems to have been put on hold... - Song Yi, who is far away in country A, has already boarded a plane back to his country today. ?Sitting on the plane, looking at the scenery outside the window, Song Yi felt extremely excited. ?More than four years later, he was finally able to return to China and see Fanghua and his family. ?It has been more than four years. Song Yi never thought that after losing contact with Fanghua for three years, he would not see Fanghua for more than four years. You should know that it started from the moment when I saw Fanghua again after returning from job change. He told himself in his heart that he no longer wanted to live a life where he was separated from his youth and lost all contact. ?That kind of life was so difficult that Song Yi felt that he might not be able to endure it if it happened again. He doesnt have any big aspirations. He just wants to do what he likes and be with the people he likes. This is enough for a dull life. Unexpectedly, he has been abroad for more than four years now. Its been more than four years. He hasnt seen Fanghua again for more than four years. ?Over the past four years, even in order to return to China as soon as possible, Song Yi did not even dare to take leave. Even if he had a fever and fell ill, he still insisted on going to class and doing experiments. Finally, I was able to return to China more than half a year ahead of schedule with excellent results. It has been more than four years, and I dont know how Fanghua is doing now? ?Over the past four years, he has taken many photos of himself for Fanghua, and of course Fanghua has also taken them. Every month, they write letters to each other, ranging from as many as two to at least one. ??It''s just that the two countries can''t communicate on the phone, so he can''t call Fanghua, and Fanghua can''t call him. He has not heard the voice of youth for more than four years. ?Over the past four years, every time I dreamed, the dream was full of youthful figures and voices. Its almost like Im dreaming about it. ?Every time he wakes up, Song Yi feels a huge sense of gap and depression. Even thoughts always grow like weeds in spring at that moment. ? Many times, he couldn''t even restrain himself, thinking about returning to his country without any care, returning to his youth, holding his youth in his arms, and never leaving again. The inner impulse is very strong. But in the end, strong reason restrained him. Such restraint lasted more than four years. ?Now, he finally no longer has to restrain himself. No one saw how excited Song Yi was when he received the news that he had completed all his studies, achieved excellent results, and could return to China. Her eyes filled with tears almost instantly. ?So he couldn''t hold it back and wrote a letter directly to tell Fanghua.???? And now There is still a week left before the time he talks to Fanghua. Yes, Song Yi returned to China one week earlier than originally scheduled. ?This time, he did not tell Xu Fanghua. Because this time, instead of writing a letter to tell her, it would be better to go back to China directly to Fanghua and give her a big surprise. ?Song Yi was sitting on the plane, his head full of brainstorming. ?He was thinking, what would it be like for Fanghua to see him? Will you be so happy that you rush over to hug him? Still cry? Or, will you blame him? Would you blame him? After all, it has been more than four years since he left. For more than four years, she was left alone in Beijing. Although she was accompanied by her younger sister Xu Jinning, she was still very lonely. ?Although relatives are also very important, they cannot replace lovers after all. Anyway, Song Yi made up his mind that when he saw Fanghua, he would hold her in his arms as soon as possible, hold her tightly, and tell her how much he missed her. correct And one more thing. The two of them had agreed to have children after graduating from college. ?Now, he has returned to China after completing his studies, and Fanghua has already graduated from Beijing University as an undergraduate. Although he is still studying for graduate school, the time agreed by the two has already arrived. So, giving birth to a child should be put on the agenda. He is looking forward to having a child with Fanghua, a child who blends their bloodlines and looks like him and Fanghua. He thought that when the child was born, he would love the child well. correct! ?Song Yi suddenly thought of a dream he had more than three years ago. In his dream, he saw a pretty little girl wearing a princess dress and throwing herself into his arms and calling him daddy. To this day, he can still recall how excited he was when he woke up from the dream. He thought that if it were his and Fanghua''s daughter, it would be nice to be that girl. He likes both boys and girls. Of course, he would like it more if it was a girl. Song Yi planned to bring up the matter of having a baby with Fanghua after returning to China and settling down. Of course, it was just a discussion. The specifics would depend on Fanghua''s arrangements. Song Yi completely respects Xu Fanghua. With such excitement, after a few hours of flight. The plane finally landed, and Song Yi finally returned to China. ?Song Yi''s eyes immediately turned red when he stepped onto the land of his motherland and heard the familiar local accents around him. After leaving the airport, he almost couldn''t wait to get into a taxi and reported the address of the small courtyard. The taxi also drove slowly towards the small courtyard. An hour later, the car finally stopped at the entrance of the small courtyard. Song Yi pulled his suitcase and knocked on the door of the small courtyard with excitement and nervousness. Is it Fanghua who is opening the door? At this time, I dont know if Fanghua is here? At this time, through a door, child Song Siyi was squatting in the corner of the yard watching the ants moving. As I was looking at it, I suddenly heard a knock on the door... Chapter 458： Is that man Siyis father? Chapter 458 Is that person Siyis father? Song Siyi heard it almost the moment there was a knock on the door. Grandma, theres a knock on the door~ Song Siyi shouted towards the kitchen. ?At this moment, Xu Fanghua was in school, and Xu Jinning was not here either. Only Song''s mother and Song Siyi were there. Song''s mother was cooking in the kitchen, so she closed the door to the yard from the inside and told Song Siyi to play in the yard and not go out. ?Song Siyi has been squatting at the door watching the ants move. Song Siyis call did not receive a response. ??In the kitchen, the sound of cooking was very loud, which obviously drowned out Song Siyi''s voice. Grandma, the door is ringing~ Song Siyi called again, but still got no response. Song Siyi, who was squatting on the ground, tilted her head and thought for a while. She felt that it was not her mother or her aunt, because both her mother and aunt had keys and came in directly. Is it my uncle? Song Siyi also thought it was unlikely that her uncle would come over and he would come with her. In the end, Song Siyi, who couldn''t figure out who it was, slowly stood up and walked to the door with her short fleshy legs. ?With Song Siyi''s height, she couldn''t reach the handle of the door, but... There is a stool next to her. As long as she brings the stool and stands on it, she can open the door. ?However, Song Siyi did not bring a stool, nor did she speak. Instead, he blinked his eyes, leaned against the door and asked, "Who are you? What''s the matter?" Outside the door, Song Yi started waiting after knocking on the door. Just waiting, he seemed to hear the voice of a child talking inside, but the voice was not very real. And the door still didn''t open. He knocked again. This time, there was some movement. ?However, the door still did not open, but a little girl''s milky voice seemed to come out through the door. Asking who he is and what''s the matter? ?Song Yi was confused immediately. its not right. How come there is a little girls voice in this small courtyard? ??Aren''t Fanghua and Xu Jinning living here? ? Could it be that he was looking in the wrong place? ?Song Yi stood up again and looked at the small courtyard and the surroundings, making sure that he had found nothing wrong. ?Although it has been more than four years, his memory cannot be this bad. "who are you?" Why dont you speak? Seemingly because the person outside the door didn''t answer, Song Siyi asked again. ??The reason why Song Siyi didn''t open the door immediately was because she had heard her aunt say something about bad people before. The aunt said that the bad guy often knocked on the door when only the children were around and asked the children to open the door for him. He also gave the children candies and asked them to follow him. But once you leave, you can never come back. I will never see my parents again. So, children must not open the door to strangers. Xiao Siyi remembered these words. So, at this moment, she didnt ask, she just asked. ?Song Yi heard the little girl''s voice inside again. The voice was soft and waxy, and very nice to hear. ?Song Yi couldn''t help but think that this must be a cute and good-looking little girl. Since there was no mistake, Song Yi thought that it was possible that the children of Qinghua''s friends were inside. So, he said: "Hello, little friend, I''m looking for Xu Fanghua. Is Xu Fanghua here?" Even Song Yi himself didn''t notice that his voice was much gentler at this time. Song Siyi inside the door widened her eyes slightly. ?Xu Fanghua? ! She knows. This is her mothers name! "You, are you looking for Xu Fanghua?" Xiao Siyi asked again. Song Siyi thought, could this be her mothers classmate? First of all, she was sure that this was a man. And a male classmate who had a mother in the past came to my door. ?Xiao Siyi thought, could this person be like this? Song Yi was immediately happy when he heard this. Before he could answer, the little baby boy inside asked again: "You are my mother...Who are you from Xu Fanghua?" ?Xiao Siyi almost said the word "my mother". She quickly covered her mouth. The aunt said that the relationship between the mother and her should not be exposed before it is confirmed whether she is pregnant or not. And Song Yi was happy again. Who is he from Xu Fanghua? He is Xu Fanghuas husband. That''s what he thought in his heart, and that''s what he answered. Children, I am Xu Fanghuas husband. ?Xiao Siyi''s eyes widened slightly. She knows what a husband means! ?Just like the uncle is the husband of the aunt. When the aunt gives birth to a baby, the baby will be called the aunt, and the baby will be called the uncle. And the man outside the door actually said that he was my mothers husband? That means he is Siyis father? ! Xiao Siyi knew that during the recent period, her father, whom she had not seen since she was born, was coming back from abroad, from a place far, far away. As my mother said, it was just recently. ?But what Xiao Siyi didn''t know was that Song Yi''s return would be one week later than now. But Xiao Siyi doesnt know. She thought it was the recent period. She didnt know the specific time. So recently, she stopped going out to play with the neighbor''s children, and stayed at home. She wanted to wait for her father to come back and see him as soon as possible. He wants to tell his father that Siyi misses his father. And now, outside ?Is that person Siyis father? ?Song Siyi couldn''t help but be ecstatic, and even her little face couldn''t help but reveal a smile of excitement and joy. She even couldn''t wait to move the stool with both hands and wanted to open the door for her father. ?However, as soon as her feet stepped on the stool, she stopped again. She thought of her aunt''s words again... What if there are bad people outside and the bad people say this on purpose? ?Then if she opened the door for the bad guy, wouldnt the bad guy take her away as soon as the door opened? ?Then she will be sent to a place far, far away. You may also be beaten by bad guys. He will live a very pitiful life, very pitiful. I will never see my parents again. So, Song Siyi hesitated. ?She felt that she still had to make sure again. So, she asked again: "Then, do you know the name of Xu Fanghua''s sister?" Song Yi thought that after he said that, the children inside the door would open the door for him. Unexpectedly, she continued to ask. Was it because she was afraid that he was a bad person, or was it a question? ?Song Yi was a little confused about whether to laugh or cry. ?But his patience is very good at this time. He then said: "I know, Xu Fanghua has only one sister. Her name is Xu Jinning, and everyone likes to call her Ningning." Song Siyi:! ! He was actually right! Then do you know who Ning Nings husband is? Its Xie Tingyu! Song Siyi:! Right again! Children, do you have anything else to ask? I think I can answer them all. My little friend, can you tell me what your name is? By the way, before you tell me your name, Ill tell you my name first. My name is Song Yi. As soon as the word "Song Yi" came out, the little Song Siyi was stunned for a moment. Then his eyes turned red. So, is it really dad outside the door? Is he Siyis father? Chapter 459： Siyi will never mistake her father Chapter 459 Siyi will never mistake her father Xiao Siyi knows her fathers name. From the time she could speak, from the time she knew her father''s name, she has always remembered it and will never forget it. At this moment, Xiao Siyi also felt that it was her father outside. ?So, Song Siyi immediately stepped on the stool, pushed the door handle to the side, then got off the stool, and slowly opened the door... ?Outside the door, Song Yi waited for the little baby inside to speak after saying his name. But after waiting for a while, there was no movement inside. ?So he said: "Child, what is your name?" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the movement inside. The next second he saw the door in front of him slowly opening. Song Yi only had time to look down before he could see the child clearly. ?The child opened his short legs and jumped onto his thigh. His two fleshy white hands hugged his thigh tightly. Woo woo, you are finally back. I miss you so much. ??The little baby''s cry was choked with sobs. Her actions and her words made Song Yi suddenly stunned. He is indeed back at last. but This little baby misses him? Song Yi lowered his head and could only see the little girl''s round head, two braids, and a pink skirt. ?This skirt It seems a bit familiar. Judging from the appearance of this little milk baby, he should be only about 3 years old. When he left, the little milk baby might not have been born yet. He has never seen her. How could she miss him? ?However, this was the first time that Song Yi was held by such a small child. Although the two small hands were soft and fleshy, they held him tightly. He didn''t know what to do for a while. Neither moving nor moving. I am afraid that one of my actions will hurt the child. In the end, Song Yi chose to remain still. He then asked softly: "Child, have you mistakenly recognized the wrong person? I should not be you..." ?? Before he finished speaking, the little girl who was holding Song Yi''s thigh with both hands and crying with her head buried in his lap suddenly raised her head. With tears on her face, anger and grievance, she said: "Siyi did not admit her mistake. Your name is Song Yi, my name is Song Siyi, and you are my father." Siyi will never mistake her father. At this moment, Song Yi, who suddenly saw the little girl''s face clearly, his eyes widened immediately. Like, so similar! ?The little girl in front of him was almost exactly the same as the little girl he had dreamed of a few years ago, the little girl who threw herself into his arms and called him daddy! At that time, he was still thinking, how great it would be if he and Fanghua''s daughter could grow up like this in the future. He likes that little girl so much. And now He really saw this little girl in reality, right now, before his eyes, who was exactly the same as the little girl who appeared in his dream. How could this not surprise Song Yi! etc! What did the little girl say just now? ?Her, did she call him daddy? She also said her name was Song Siyi? Siyi, Siyi? Is that what Siyi means? Song Yi''s heart skipped a beat. ??If he and Fanghua hadn''t had a child yet, he might have really thought that the little girl was his and Fanghua''s daughter. ?This name, doesnt it represent the youths longing for him? besides ?Song Yi slowly squatted down and looked at the little girl in front of him carefully. ??This little girl not only looks exactly the same as the one he saw in his dream, but also looks very similar to Fanghua, with a full 60-70% resemblance! To be honest, if he hadn''t remembered that he and Fanghua had no children, he would have really thought that this little milk baby was their child. etc. If Fanghua was pregnant before he went abroad, but she didn''t know it, she wouldn''t find out until he was older when he went abroad... That It is possible for Fanghua to give birth to a child of this size. But, is it possible? If she is pregnant, Fanghua should tell him. ??But if this little girl is not his and Fanghua''s daughter, how can we explain it? Her name is Song Siyi, and her surname is Song. Isn''t it his surname? ?And her name is Siyi. Finally, she and Fanghua are really similar! So, is it really true? He told Song Yi in his heart that he hoped so. Dad, I want a hug. At this time, Song Siyi had already opened her hands and wanted Song Yi to hug her. When she saw other children being held high by their father, she longed for his father''s hug. At this moment, her father finally came back. Song Yi didnt hesitate and picked her up immediately. Song Siyi wrapped her hands around his neck very familiarly and leaned against his body. ?Song Yi smelled the milky fragrance that was unique to the little milk baby. Just as Song Yi was about to walk in with Song Siyi in his arms, he heard a familiar exclamation coming from inside. ?There was panic in the voice, "Siyi, where are you? Don''t run out." ??Accompanying this sound, there are also the sounds of hurried footsteps. Soon, Song Yi saw the man coming out. When he saw that person, Song Yi''s eyes widened slightly with surprise, "Mom, why are you here?" ??Yes, the person holding the shovel in front of me is Song Mu. She was cooking in the kitchen and would check to see if Song Siyi was still in the yard after a while. Just now, she took a look and didn''t see Song Siyi in the courtyard. Seeing the courtyard door open again, she immediately went shopping. I was afraid that Song Siyi would open the door and run out by herself. What if this is missing? ?Then she would not be able to escape the blame even if she died. ?So, she was too anxious to care much. She didn''t even have time to put down the shovel in her hand, so she hurriedly ran out to take a look. When she saw Song Yi standing at the door holding Song Siyi, she was also stunned. She knew that her eldest son Song Yi was coming back soon, but... Ayi, youre back? Didnt you say theres still a week left? ?However, it is a good thing that my son is back. Think about it, she hasnt seen her son for more than four years. Actually, in the past four years or so, not only was she young, she, as a mother, also missed her son. In fact, some time ago, after learning from Fanghua that Song Yi was coming back soon, Song''s mother was so happy that she couldn''t sleep for several nights. Still thinking about what his son''s face will be like when he sees her here. And now I was caught off guard and saw it like this. ?Mother Song''s eyes immediately turned red when she reacted. Ah Yi, after more than four years, you are finally back. The familiar sound of Ah Yi coming from his mother made Song Yi feel sour in his heart. ??Over the years, he has spent too little time with his family. He worked as a military doctor for three years before, and now he has been working as a military doctor for more than four years... Mom, Im back, and Ill never leave again. Okay, dont leave, dont leave. Dad, I dont want you to leave either. I want you to stay with Siyi. At this time, little Siyi also spoke. At this moment, Song Yi also realized what he was going to do just now. Mom, this kid, she, she called me daddy! Chapter 460： Why does it sound like Ah Yis voice? Chapter 460 Why does it sound so much like A Yis voice? Looking at her son''s silly look, Song''s mother couldn''t help but feel funny. ?But she also knew that Fanghua had not told him since she was pregnant. At first, I didnt want to distract Song Yi from studying because of this incident, and I was afraid that Song Yi would not be able to hold it back and would simply stop studying abroad and choose to return to China. Later, it was all just to give A Yi a surprise. Mother Song rolled her eyes at her son, and then said, "Xiaoyi is your daughter. What''s wrong with her calling you daddy?" Song Yi: Of course not! Nothing is right. But mother, I, I studied abroad for more than four years, how could I have Mother Song rolled her eyes at Song Yi again and opened the door, "Come in first, and I will tell you the details when Fanghua comes back." ?So, Song Yi was so stupid and walked in with Xiao Siyi in his arms. Everything in the small courtyard seems to have remained unchanged. But the people who lived inside changed. Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu got married, so they lived in the courtyard house she bought herself. Nowadays, she rarely lives here. And in this small courtyard, not only Song''s mother lived, but also his father and his younger brother lived? ??My younger brother is currently studying in college and living on campus, so he rarely comes back. ?His father had something to do in his hometown recently, so he went back for a few days, and it would almost take a few more days before he could come back. "No, mother, tell me what happened to this child." Song Yi was anxious to know the result, so he followed him into the kitchen with the child in his arms. Song''s mother continued to cook and ignored him, but she was happy in her heart. Ive said it all, Ill tell you when Fanghua comes back. Anyway, Siyi is your child. Song Yi: ...Okay. Dad, I want to ride a big horse. Xiao Siyi said as she walked out of the living room. Ride a big horse! Song Yi naturally knew what riding a big horse meant. After all, he had ridden a big horse on his fathers back when he was young. His father loved the two brothers very much and agreed to almost anything they said. And now Let him ride a big horse for this little girl, this... - Dad, drive faster, faster. Dad, you are great. Xiaoyi, sit tight, Im going to go faster. Go ahead. Ah, its so fast. ?Xu Fanghua opened the door of the small courtyard with the key. As soon as he walked in, he heard cheers coming from the living room. ?That soft and waxy little girls voice with squirting milk is naturally that of her daughter Song Siyi. Thats the male voice Sounds very familiar. But it was only for a moment. Soon, Xu Fanghua reacted. ?This voice, why does it sound so much like A Yis voice? is it him? But Ayi wont be able to come back for another week, isnt it? ?Whether it is true or not, you will know it once you see it. ?Hence, Xu Fanghua quickened her pace and walked towards the living room before she could finish thinking. Obviously, the distance from the courtyard to the living room is not very far. But at this time, Xu Fanghua felt inexplicably that this was very, very long. Until she almost reached the living room, she could see what was going on inside the living room as long as she took one more step. But she paused inexplicably. ?What if it wasnt the case? Then her joy would be in vain.?????But what if it is? ?Xu Fanghua''s mood was eager, but also inexplicably uneasy and hesitant. She could even feel her heart beating wildly. But at this step, she hesitated inexplicably. ?Xu Fanghua thought that her mood at this time was similar to that of those who had not returned to their hometown for a long time and suddenly returned, but did not dare to face it all at once. Perhaps this was the shyness of being near hometown. Now, she is also timid. Xiaoyi, if you want, sit on my shoulders, hold me tight, and Ill show you where you stand. The voice inside came again. Soon, a figure appeared in front of Xu Fanghua unexpectedly. When Xu Fanghua saw the person in front of her clearly, tears immediately blurred her eyes. At this time, Song Yi, who was sitting with Xiaoyi on his neck, was suddenly stunned when he saw Xu Fanghua for the first time, his eyes were red, and he was about to cry. "Mom~" Xiao Siyi saw Xu Fanghua immediately, her eyes lit up, and she waved hello immediately. Then he thought of his father, who was riding on his shoulders. Suddenly said happily: "Mom, look, dad is back." Siyi recognized her father! Xu Fanghua approached the father and daughter step by step until he came to Song Yi. She looked at Song Yi, raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and said, "Siyi is so amazing, she recognized her father so quickly." Xu Fanghua''s words also shocked Song Yi''s heart. Younghua, Siyi, she... "Siyi, Siyi, Ayi, Siyi is your daughter. When you went abroad and got on the plane, I fainted. Ningning sent me to the hospital. After a checkup, I found out that I was pregnant. Later, Siyi was born..." After Xu Fanghua''s narration, Song Yi was really sure that Xiaoyi was his daughter. It was almost as he guessed. She was conceived before he went abroad. "Fanghua, why didn''t you tell me, and you kept it from me for more than four years? You know, how shocked I was when I saw Siyi and heard her call me daddy..." Song Yi''s There was grievance in his tone and eyes. "Besides, you should tell me that you are pregnant. Not only do you have to study, but you also have to take care of the child. How hard it is." Song Yi felt so distressed and guilty whenever he thought of Xu Fanghua''s hard work in the past few years. sharp. He is not a qualified husband, let alone a qualified father. He was not able to be with Fanghua and his children when they needed him most. Xu Fanghua shook his head and said: "If I found out before you went abroad and told you, would you still go abroad? Even if you went abroad and told you when you found out you were pregnant, would you be able to concentrate on your studies? Maybe it would be better to just fly back home. impossible." Song Yi: ...Okay, he admitted that Fanghua had guessed his thoughts thoroughly. At first, even before she was pregnant, he didnt really want to study abroad. What''s more, if Qianghua is found to be pregnant, it will be even more impossible to leave. ?Song Yi always knows what is most important to him. Thats your lover and family! Dreams and other things are secondary. ?Fanghua did guess what he was thinking, but... Song Yi looked at Xu Fanghua, hugged Song Siyi on his shoulders, and said: "Fanghua, you have worked hard these years, and I will never leave again." Xu Fanghuas eye circles turned red again. Has it been hard for her in the past few years? It is indeed hard work. ? ?Her husband is going to study abroad and cannot be by her side. The longing for her is getting worse day by day. Although Ning Ning is by her side, there are some things and words that she can only talk to and bear with her husband. Not only that, but you also have to endure the hardships and emotional sensitivity of pregnancy. ?Especially in the early stages of pregnancy, when she couldn''t eat anything, was pregnant every day, and had to study... Xu Fanghua''s condition was really bad at that time. Chapter 461： The empty heart was finally filled Chapter 461 The empty heart is finally filled ?Several times, she almost couldn''t hold on anymore. She really wanted Song Yi to come back, so she hugged him and told him her hardships and longing. Fortunately, Ning Ning, her mother-in-law and others were there, and she managed to survive the most difficult time. ?Looking back on the past, Xu Fanghua also feels that he was really strong at that time, and he actually came through like this. For that period, although she missed her husband crazily and wanted her husband to come back and be by her side, she never regretted letting A Yi study abroad. ?Song Yi held Song Siyi with one hand and Xu Fanghua with the other hand, his eyes full of affection and tenderness. ?Song Yi had a lot to say, but for a while he didnt know where to start. I just feel that my whole heart is filled with love and guilt, and my heart is very soft. Song''s mother came out of the kitchen carrying dishes and saw a family of three hugging each other. Looking at this scene, Songs mother also felt her eyes well up. How nice it is to have a family of three together, neat and tidy like this. She was looking forward to such a day. Now, it has arrived. ?Although I cant bear to disturb the time when the family of three are hugging each other, when its time for dinner, I still have to eat it. So, Mother Song coughed twice and said, "Fanghua is back too, it''s time to eat." Xu Fanghua and Song Yi immediately came to their senses. Thinking that Mother Song had seen them hugging each other just now, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Song Yi handed Song Siyi to Xu Fanghua, turned to Mother Song and said, "Mom, let me serve you the food. I haven''t had the food you cooked for a long time. I missed it so much. I didn''t expect to be able to eat as soon as I got home." When all the dishes were brought out, a few people sat down. ?Song Yi has thousands of words to say to Fanghua, and also wants to accompany his daughter, but everything must wait until after dinner. ?Song Yi didn''t lie, he did miss his mother''s craftsmanship. Although his mothers cooking is not as delicious as his mother-in-laws, the mothers cooking skills are unique to every child. Every dish has a taste that is unique to mother. Even if it is not very delicious, it is still enough to make people miss it. Song Yi is like this. When Song Yi picked up his mother''s food, put it in his mouth, and felt the familiar taste, Song Yi''s eyes felt hot and his throat became slightly choked. In recent years, in country A, in addition to missing his wife, he also missed his family. His father, his mother, and his little brother... ?And Qinghe Village, the place where he grew up... But in a foreign country, he not only couldn''t see their faces, but couldn''t hear their voices. The only way he could communicate was through letters. ?Song Yi cant even count how many letters he has sent to Fanghua and his family. I cant remember how many days and nights, when I missed my youth and family crazily, I took their replies and read them over and over... ?He kept all those letters carefully and brought them all back this time. For Song Yi, those envelopes were very precious. It was them who accompanied him through the almost two thousand torturous days and nights. ?Song Yi ate a lot during this meal and was almost full. Mother of Song knew her eldest son well, how could she not know his appetite. ?Seeing that he was still eating after eating, he couldn''t laugh or cry, and said angrily: "It''s fine when you''re full, but don''t overeat, otherwise your stomach will feel uncomfortable." You are back, and my mother is here. From now on, you can eat the food cooked by your mother. Under the persuasion of his mother, Song Yi finally stopped reluctantly. After dinner, Song Yi played with Song Siyi for a while. Until the time came, Song Siyi also fell asleep. ?Before going to bed, Song Siyi shouted that she wanted to sleep with her parents. Of course, the focus was on her father. After all, this was the first time she had seen her father since she was born. Dad was just as good-looking as she imagined, just as kind and gentle, and just as good to her. So, she wants to sleep with her parents. ?However, Mother Song finally persuaded her to stop. ?Song''s mother knew that Song Yi had been back for more than four years and had finally come back. She must have had a lot to talk with Fanghua and his wife. Tonight, let the young couple stay a good night. As for my granddaughter, lets sleep with her tonight. Song Yi was very grateful for his mother''s arrangement. ?So, when Song Siyi fell asleep and Song''s mother entered the room with Song Siyi in her arms, Song Yi couldn''t wait to pull Xu Fanghua into their room. As soon as he entered the room, Song Yi closed the door and hugged Xu Fanghua tightly. He buried his head in her fair and slender neck, smelling her unique fragrance, and said: "Fanghua, I miss you so much, I miss you so much, I miss you so much..." Song Yi said a lot that he misses you so much. But these countless misses for you are not enough to express his longing for youth. His longing for youth was so intense that he almost became ill with lovesickness. ?Over the past four years, in many midnight dreams, he dreamed that he was back to his youth. No matter how happy he was, he would feel empty and depressed when he woke up. Now, he is finally back. Finally, I held youth in my arms. This moment is real. ?The empty heart was finally filled. ?Only now, holding his youth in his arms, Song Yi feels that he has become a person with flesh and blood, a soul and emotions. When I was in country A, I was just a learning machine without emotions. Song Yi''s mood has actually always been depressed. Because I was shocked by Siyis presence, and also because my mother is here, Im sorry. ?At this moment, Song Yi''s emotions and feelings really exploded. ?He couldn''t hold back the tears either. ?Xu Fanghua also hugged Song Yi, feeling the sense of security coming from her husband. Xu Fanghua''s heart twitched when she noticed the heat falling on her shoulders. ?She quickly turned her head, held Song Yi''s face in her hands, stood on tiptoes, and kissed away the tears on his face one by one. Ayi, dont cry. From now on, our family of three will always be together and never be separated again. "okay." ?Song Yi lowered his head and kissed Xu Fanghua''s lips directly... ?This kiss lasted for a long time before it stopped. In the end, Xu Fanghua was brought to bed by Song Yi. ?Thousands of words are not as good as lingering. ?Only through lingering, the exchange of body temperature, can we realize how deep our love and longing for each other are... ?This night, the two were lingering together until the latter half of the night. While they were lingering, they talked about their love. It was not until the latter half of the night that they stopped and fell asleep hugging each other... - ?The next morning, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu came to the small courtyard and learned about the return of their brother-in-law from Song Siyi''s mouth. "Brother-in-law is back! Didn''t he say it would be another week?" Xu Jinning looked around, but did not see Song Yi and Xu Fanghua. Mother Song smiled and said, "They are still sleeping. I didn''t wake them up and let them sleep a little longer." ?Xu Jinning understood that her brother-in-law had just come back, and the young couple would indeed "sleep a little longer." Chapter 462： He wants to see the country go higher and further, Chapter 462 He wants to see the country go higher, further, and stronger! ?It wasnt until more than half an hour later that Xu Jinning saw Song Yi and his eldest sister who had arrived late. ? Xu Fanghua saw Xu Jinning playing with Xiao Siyi in the living room. Looking at the weather now, the sun was already shining on her buttocks. Seems to be thinking of something, and I can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Xu Jinning, on the other hand, couldn''t help but smile when he saw such a shy eldest sister. How long has it been since she last saw such a eldest sister? ?She thinks its good for the eldest sister to be like this, and its good to have her brother-in-law by her side. Ning Ning, youre here. Song Yi said. "Yes, brother-in-law, I originally thought it would take another week for you to come back. Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived, I heard my aunt say that you are back." Well, if I can come back first, Ill come back first. Its a surprise for you. After all... your sister also hid a huge surprise for me. He said, gesturing to little Siyi who was already in his arms. ?Xu Fanghua and Xu Jinning both laughed. Compared to the surprise of Song Yi coming back first, the surprise of Xiao Siyi is indeed huge. By the way, brother-in-law, when you come back this time, you probably wont go abroad again. "Won''t." Thats good, what are your plans for coming back this time? Maybe Ill go to school in the afternoon and see how we can arrange it... Song Yi was talking about work. Everyone who went abroad to study abroad, everyone was actually selected by the school. It is polite to say that almost every one is the pillar of the country. The country has arrangements for them. Song Yi was not the first of that group of people to return, but he was the first of that group of people to study medicine and return home ahead of schedule. ?Others who returned to China first were not majoring in medicine, and some did not need to study for that long. ?And those who came back, almost everyone, received attention and had very good jobs. ?Song Yi is a returning talent with medical skills, and he returned to China early with excellent results. The country will definitely pay attention to it. The place and job assigned will definitely not be too bad. ?Although Song Yi doesn''t care much about these, aren''t these the personal meanings of studying abroad? ?Of course, when you achieve personal success, you are also contributing to the construction of the country. ?Xu Jinning nodded. She heard from Xie Tingyu that the country really valued Song Yi, a group of returning technical talents, and treated them almost like treasures. So, their future will not be bad. ?Song Yi is back, which is a happy event. Naturally, I have to call people in my hometown to tell the good news. Song Yi personally called his father in the small courtyard and told his father who had returned to his hometown temporarily. He also told his father-in-law and mother-in-law in Qinghe Village, namely Xu Aiguo and Zhang Ailian. The three of them knew before that he would return to China during this time. ?At this moment, I finally heard his voice on the phone, and I really cried with joy. As for Song Xiaodi, he is currently studying at Song Yi''s previous medical university, but he lives on campus. He seemed to be influenced by his elder brother and fell in love with medicine, so when he chose his major, he also studied medicine. However, unlike Song Yi, who chose surgery, Song Xiaodi studied traditional Chinese medicine. ?Song Feng, also known as Song Xiaodi, his dream is to become successful in traditional Chinese medicine and then return to Qinghe Village to become a village doctor. He seems to be more attached to the land and people in Qinghe Village than many others. A Feng probably doesnt know that you are back yet. Mother Song said. Song''s mother knew that for her youngest son, the one he admired most was Song Yi, his eldest brother. I learned medicine because of the influence of this elder brother. In the past few years when Song Yi went abroad, the younger son would often wonder when his elder brother would come back, wondering how his elder brother was doing in his studies... The letters Song Yi wrote to his family were always read by his younger son, and he was also the one who answered them. Every time Song Yi received a letter, he was the one he looked forward to the most. Every time he responded to a letter, he responded with great seriousness and attentiveness. "If Xiaofeng knew that you were coming back early, he would be very happy to see you." Maybe he would be so excited that he cried on the spot. Mother of Song also knew very well about this younger son, and she was the most emotional about it. "It''s okay. When I go to school in the afternoon, I''ll go see him." Song Yi said. Thats okay. ?While having breakfast, Song Yi learned that Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu had already held a wedding in Beijing. I plan to do it again after he comes back and when he returns to Qinghe Village during the summer vacation. "Okay." Song Yi could imagine that Qinghe Village would be very lively by then. The next few people gathered together, and Song Yi talked about his life and experiences abroad in the past few years. ? Xu Fanghua, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu were talking about the various changes in the country and people in the past four years. This development is really fast, it can almost be described as changing with each passing day. Song Yi said with emotion. Actually, Song Yi listened more to them talking about various changes. He prefers to hear this. When he got off the plane and sat in a taxi, he looked at everything outside through the car window. I have to say that many changes shocked him. At that time, he sighed in his heart that the country''s development and progress were really rapid. At that moment, an unprecedented pride arose in his heart. He should not only be a witness to the countrys development and progress, but also be a participant and contribute to the countrys development and progress. He wants to see the country go higher, further and stronger! At this moment, he was very happy that he listened to Fanghua and went to study abroad. ?Now that he has returned to China with all his skills and studies, it is the time when he can contribute his own strength to the development of the country. Brother-in-law, if you go to Anren County or Qinghe Village, you will find that the changes are even bigger. Xu Jinning said. If nothing else, Anren County alone has really undergone earth-shaking changes in the past four years. It is no longer a small town, but has become a relatively modern city. Oh, really? Ill have to take a closer look when I go back during the summer vacation. Xu Fanghua said from the sidelines: "Not only have cities and towns changed, but people have also undergone great changes..." Yes. Song Yi sighed. Just like Xu Xiangbei. Before he went abroad, he was still a young boy. Now, I am actually married, and my child is over one year old. ?Even not only opened a supermarket chain, but also started a real estate industry... ?Its really unexpected. He analyzed it carefully and found that everyone around him has grown in the past four years. ?Of course, not only the people around us, but the entire country and everyone are developing in a positive direction. Everyones future will also get better and better. Chapter 463： hold office Chapter 463 Appointment In the afternoon, Song Yi went to his alma mater, the Medical University in Beijing. ??The principal and teachers at the school knew about Song Yi''s return to China, but they didn''t expect that he would come back a week early. ?However, they were happy and excited about Song Yi''s return. They were also sincerely pleased with Song Yi''s excellent results in studying abroad. ??And many of the teachers here are the teachers Song Yi called him when he was studying here. ?Now lets discuss medical knowledge with Song Yi. They found that they were no match for Song Yi. ?While feeling emotional, I also felt more and more that the decision to send Song Yi to study abroad was the right one. Song Yis growth, both medically and ideologically, is obvious. Song Yi, your work arrangements have been appointed by the superiors a long time ago. The principal received the notice early. For a valuable talent like Song Yi, it is natural to make full use of his value. The first one is to appoint Song Yi as the vice president and professor-level surgeon of the Beijing Peoples Hospital. Beijing People''s Hospital is the largest and most authoritative hospital in Beijing and even in the country. ?Now, Song Yi is assigned to work in this hospital. The title of vice president is a recognition of him. The professor-level surgeon naturally wanted Song Yi to work in this hospital to save more people. Song Yi was not surprised by this appointment. Even if he does not study abroad and studies in school normally, he will work in a hospital after graduation. The second position is to hire Song Yi into the National Institute of Medical Sciences. ?Song Yi will have an independent research laboratory and can independently research topics and conduct experiments. He can form groups and lead groups to conduct experiments. The above promises that as long as you set up a research topic and conduct experiments, your work and research will be fully supported in all aspects. ?Song Yi nodded and expressed satisfaction. Because of studying abroad in the past few years, Song Yi not only learned surgical techniques, but also learned about drug research and development. ??If possible, he still hopes to develop specific drugs for some diseases that currently have no cure. So the existence of a laboratory is also very important. Furthermore, he has indeed achieved the ability to form his own research team and conduct experiments. ?When he was in country A, he once developed a drug to treat heart disease. Although it was not a specific drug, it was not the best abroad. However, there is a lack of self-developed drugs in China, and drugs imported from abroad are expensive. This drug, which is more effective and inexpensive for heart disease, is needed domestically. After developing it, he applied for a patent. After that, he contacted his mentor, and finally, the drug was sent to the country. Now, this drug is on the market, and because it is effective and not expensive, many people buy it. Although it was originally developed and returned to the country, it was given free of charge. But the country did not treat Song Yi badly. Over the years, a large sum of patent fees has been paid into Song Yi''s bank account since last year. In other words, Song Yi asked for nothing else except these few patent fees. Thats why the price of this drug is relatively low. It is precisely because Song Yi understands that this cheap and effective medicine is what the common people need. Let the common people use it, afford it, and use it with confidence, which is Song Yi''s original intention in developing drugs. ?Song Yi also wants to develop more drugs in his lifetime. After talking about the second job, the principal soon talked about the third job.?????That is the professors and lecturers of our university. ?Of course, this does not mean that Song Yi will come to Beijing Medical University to be a teacher. Otherwise, Song Yi would have three jobs by himself, and he would be unable to do all the work. The reason why I gave him such a title is that I hope he can come to the school to give lectures occasionally. ?Of course, its accidental. For example, one or two festivals a month is fine. ...There are no restrictions on what you want to talk about specifically. You can talk about anything you want, as long as it is related to your major and can mobilize more people to study medicine, or it can also answer students questions about medicine..." We have no limit on the time and number of lectures. It mainly depends on your arrangements and when you have time. As long as you give us time, our school can cooperate. These three tasks are currently arranged, Song Yi, take a look, are you satisfied? the principal asked Song Yi with a smile. ?Song Yi couldnt laugh or cry. What can he do if he is not satisfied? Do we need to add some more work to him? He is only one person, and after allocating these three tasks, he doesnt have much time for himself. but Song Yi didn''t complain. He knew that since he had learned a skill, he had to put it to use. ?Furthermore, he should make more contributions to the country and people while he is still young and still has energy, so that the country will not waste his study abroad trip and study abroad. Principal, thats okay, lets do that. Okay, Song Yi, do your best, I have always been very optimistic about you. Since you have agreed, lets start from tomorrow. Tomorrow you will go to the Peoples Hospital to report in the morning and the research institute in the afternoon. Song Yi: ?Are you so anxious? ?But Song Yi still agreed. The country is still very important to the talent Song Yi. Not long after Song Yi agreed, he was quickly appointed to various places. At the Beijing People''s Hospital, Song Yi almost landed by air. Originally, everyone was more or less disgusted with this kind of airborne arrival, fearing that they were incompetent and took the back door. But when Song Yi''s information was delivered to everyone, they realized that they were wrong. ?Song Yi, who came by air, is not without ability. His abilities are great. Before I went to school, I worked as a military doctor for several years, and my performance was excellent. ?After the college entrance examination was resumed, I was admitted to a medical university in Beijing. After that, I was selected to study abroad in country A at public expense. It took him just over four years to complete his five-year studies abroad. Not only did he achieve excellent results, but he also developed his own self-developed drugs. ?The surgical technology is even more powerful. It can be said that Song Yis surgical level is among the top in foreign countries, even ranked first. He is not only specialized in a certain field of surgery, but is proficient in many fields and has comprehensive development. It can be said that it is very powerful. It is said that when Song Yi was still in his studies, country A offered many generous offers in the hope that he could stay in country A, but Song Yi rejected them all. ?Now, they are lucky that Song Yi can return to China and work in Beijing People''s Hospital. When Song Yi came, there were many diseases that required surgeries. But before, they didnt dare and couldnt do it. Now they can do it, which means they can save more people. Chapter 464： I also wrote a male protagonist novel! Chapter 464 I also wrote a male protagonist novel! Because of Song Yis academic qualifications and talent, and also because he saw the future development prospects of the hospital after Song Yi came to Beijing Peoples Hospital. ?As a result, all the voices that originally questioned Song Yi, the airborne vice president, disappeared. Because Song Yi does have the qualifications and potential. ?Furthermore, they also plan to make good friends with Song Yi as much as possible after Song Yi joins the job. Not only because of his great future, but also because of his medical skills. Today, Song Yi''s medical skills are among the top in the country. ??He can do many surgeries that no one else can do, and he can save many people who would have been judged dead based on today''s domestic medical skills. Who would not experience life, old age, illness and death? ?No one can guarantee that he will not get sick in the future or that Song Yi will not be needed in the future. So, for the future of yourself and your family, you must make good friends with Song Yi. that is Its a bit of a pity. ?Song Yi is young, only in his twenties, and he is already married and has children. If he is not married yet, maybe he can be his husband/son-in-law... ?Even some thoughtful people are still thinking about whether it is possible to take advantage of the situation. When they learned that Song Yi''s wife came from the same place as him, especially when she was a graduate student at Beijing University, they were a little reluctant. ?Especially after digging into Xu Fanghua''s identity, he didn''t even have the last bit of thought. Because Xu Fanghuas connections are too strong. ?Brother Xu Xiangdong led Anren County to become a nationally famous fruit town, and led the villagers to make a lot of money. My younger brother Xu Xiangbei is the founder and owner of the supermarket chain Xiangning Supermarket. Now he is a leader in the real estate industry. He has also led the development of Anren County from an ordinary remote town to a modern city. I heard that not long ago , Anren County not only expanded the surrounding area and incorporated it into Anren County, but also promoted the county to a city. From now on, Anren City will become a municipality directly under the Central Government. ?This ability can not be said to be weak. ??Also, her sister Xu Jinning is the devil in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation, and the head mother of the Xie family. ?Just with such a sister here, no one in Beijing would dare to touch Xu Fanghua, Xu Jinnings sister. Not only that, Ning Di, an international medical tycoon, is Xu Fanghuas aunt... ??Of course, if you count it down, Xu Fanghua, the Xu family, and many other connections. I even heard that this Xu family is protected by the father of the country. Such a family, even if they were given a hundred courages, they would not dare to compete with Xu Fanghua for Song Yi. Otherwise, if the Xu family is offended, the father of the country will be alarmed. ?Then the destruction of their family is also possible. So, it is better not to have any bad intentions, and it is more feasible to make good friends with Song Yi. ?So, when Song Yi came to Beijing People''s Hospital to take up his position, he received a series of welcomes. No one was dissatisfied with him, and even vaguely respected him. ?Although Song Yi is a little confused, this is good. ?As a result, Song Yi quickly got into work... - At this time, in Haishi. ??A personal custom clothing store called "Shu Ran" is open. "Shu Ran" is a clothing store that has been open for more than two years. Although the price was relatively high at the beginning, the business was relatively slow. In the past two years, as people increasingly pursue the quality of clothing and improve their living and economic standards, many more people come to the store to customize their personal clothing. So, business is pretty good now. At this time, it was noon, there were relatively few people coming, and it was rare for the boss to take any time off from his busy schedule. Take out your notebook and continue writing your novel. And the person in front of me who is immersed in writing novels is Lin Wangshu. This "Shu Ran" clothing store is also opened by her. ?For more than two years, Lin Wangshu''s life has been very peaceful. She opened a clothing store more than two years ago, and now her business is getting better and better. Her mother, Yao Shuibing, retired early due to poor health and now helps her take care of her children at home. ?In addition to looking after stores, Lin Wangshu has plenty of time. Just think about picking up your own hobbies. ?And Lin Wangshus hobby is writing novels... She thought that if she wrote a novel and submitted it to a magazine, if it was picked up, she might be able to earn some royalties. ?Of course, she also has a literary dream. It would be even better if one day my novel could be published. In this era, novels such as more modern novels have not yet emerged. Lin Wangshu feels that she can take the lead and seize this moment. In the 21st century, Lin Wangshu had read many novels, otherwise, he would not have started writing novels by himself. ?Of course, when writing novels now, she has no intention of copying others, but only plans to write her own original ones. ?In addition, we cannot write novels just to vent our anger, or even deliberately distort the three views, as we did in modern times. ?Lin Wangshu knew that the novels she wrote in modern times had incorrect views. Let me think about it, how many novels did I write at that time? Lin Wangshu murmured. The first part seems to be a chronicle of a real and fake daughter. ??The heroine in it is the real daughter Lin Wangshu, and the fake daughter is Xu Jinning. Thats right, its the world of this novel that shes in now. Actually, Lin Wangshu, no, it should be said Xu Jinwen, she did not expect that she would enter the world in the novel she wrote after her death. Speaking of which, when she wrote this novel, she wrote it completely out of jealousy towards Xu Jinning. So I abused Xu Jinning in various ways in the article, and finally wrote her to death. As for the heroine Lin Wangshu, although she was not given any obvious golden fingers. But she has super smoothness and good luck, and everyone likes her aura as a heroine. Finally, with the male protagonist Shen Huai, we stand at the top of the world. ?However, Lin Wangshu still thinks it is feasible after thinking about it. ??Knowing that it was the content of a novel, I actually wanted to reproduce the plot of the novel before. ?Had he not been too ambitious, he would not have been in danger of being almost killed and sacrificed by Shen Huai. ?Now, when I think back to the novels I have written, I feel ridiculous no matter how I read them. Besides this book, what else have I written? Oh, there is a book where the heroines name is Jiang Xiao During that time, the subject of rebirth was very popular, so Xu Jinwen wrote a period novel with the reborn Jiang Xiao as the heroine. ??There is also a period novel with Xu Ru from Qinghe Village as the heroine. Qinghe Village, Xu Ru Lin Wangshu remembered that when he lived in Qinghe Village, there was indeed a Xu Ru in the village. Its hard to say whether this Xu Ru is the heroine of another book written by her. "There is another book, the heroine is Murong Jing..." She came from the world of cultivation, was deceived and scummed by a scumbag, and finally broke up with her. Golden Finger is a skill she brought from the world of cultivation. By the way, I also wrote a novel about a male protagonist! Chapter 465： Shameless intercession Chapter 465: Shameless Intercession The male protagonist novel was written earlier than the True and False Qianjin novel. I think I was only 14 years old when I first wrote the male protagonist At that time, Xu Jinwens surname was not yet Xu, and her mother had not yet married Xu Jinnings father. At that time, her mother took her and was divorced. ?At that time, Xu Jinwens life was not very good and she didnt have much pocket money. But at that time, Xu Jinwen was in adolescence, the age when she loved to dress up the most. ?So I tried every means to make money. Lastly I heard that you can make money by writing novels. ??I also heard that the male leads make more money than the female leads. So, Xu Jinwen, who loved reading novels at that time, wrote a novel with a male protagonist on the website. It is still a chronicle. ??The male protagonist is called Lin Bai, and he is a modern traveler from the past. Once you travel to the past, you will be an orphan, but he has a golden finger. ?That is the golden finger for signing in. Sign in at the designated place and you will get certain rewards. These rewards can be big or small. There are a lot of things. ??In addition to the initial reward being to meet Lin Bais life needs, the subsequent rewards are to help Lin Bai grow step by step, obtain jobs, connections, opportunities, etc., and reach the pinnacle of life step by step. This novel... I dont think I have finished it. Dont mention it, Xu Jinwen really has a certain talent for writing. She wrote a novel for the first time when she was 14 years old. It was for a male channel. She signed a contract for this novel, and her monthly income has been pretty good since then. However, Xu Jinwen stopped updating this book halfway through. Because she followed her mother and married into the Xu family. The wealth of the Xu family attracted Xu Jinwen. She saw a better way to make money than writing novels, which was to please her stepfather and get pocket money. ?So, Xu Jinwen forgot about the novel with the male protagonist. Later, Xu Jinwen abandoned not only the book, but also the account number and pen name. ??The next few books written by female protagonists did not use this account. Of course, I also wrote it on other websites. By the way, Xu Jinning seemed to have asked me last time how many novels I had written ?Although Lin Wangshu didn''t know why Xu Jinning asked this, he still told her for the sake of Xu Jinning saving her and the child. However, I only told Xu Jinning about the novels with female protagonists, but I didnt seem to say anything about the novels with male protagonists..." ?Lin Wangshu thought about it, but he really didnt say anything. "It shouldn''t be anything. Anyway, Xu Jinning probably just asked casually at that time." ?Thinking like this, Lin Wangshu stopped thinking about it. Continue to write my current novel. Beijing City, Xu Jinning''s side. ??The company had urgent matters to deal with today, so Xie Tingyu did not come to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation to pick her up. ?Xu Jinning had to go back alone. ?However, Xie Tingyu had already assigned her a car, so she could drive back by herself when Xie Tingyu didn''t come to pick her up. only ?Today, Xu Jinning was stopped as soon as he left the unit. Looking at the middle-aged woman in front of him, Xu Jinning felt very strange. You are Xu Jinning, right? My name is Xie Miaomiao. I want to talk to you about something. ??Xie Miaomiao''s name just came out, and Xu Jinning didn''t react for a while. Because she really doesnt know the name yet. ?However, the surname is Xie... ??Xu Jinning looked at the woman in front of him who seemed to be talking to her with a smile, but in fact there was a hint of contempt in her eyes, and there was a guess in his heart. ?However, regardless of whether the guess was accurate or not, Xu Jinning did not want to talk to this person. Sorry, I dont know you. Im in a hurry to go home, please get out of my way. After saying that, Xu Jinning walked away from Xie Miaomiao and walked to his car. Who would have thought that Xie Miaomiao actually stopped her again, "How come you don''t know me? Didn''t Xie Tingyu tell you about it? I''m his aunt!" She is his only biological aunt! Knew it! Xu Jinnings eyes flashed with a flash of understanding. Now that he has confirmed the identity of the person in front of him and knows what dirty things she has done, Xu Jinning naturally does not want to get entangled with such a person. Aunt? I havent heard my husband talk about any aunt. "Even my grandfather, I have only heard from him that he only had one son, and that was my father-in-law who had sacrificed a long time ago." As for who you are, Im sorry, I dont know and I dont recognize you, and please dont mistakenly identify your relatives. "What!" Xie Miaomiao immediately became unhappy after hearing Xu Jinning''s words, "Xie Tingyu didn''t tell you about me, him, him..." Xie Miaomiao was so angry that she could not speak. Then he said: "I don''t believe Xie Tingyu didn''t say it. Besides, even if he doesn''t say it, he can''t deny the fact that I am his aunt. He and I are blood relatives." Xu Jinning no longer wanted to hear what she said, and couldn''t help but said: "Why are you here to see me? If you have something to do, just tell me. I don''t want to talk about this with you." Xie Miaomiao suddenly felt calmer when she thought about the purpose of coming today. Actually, they have been keeping an eye on Xu Jinning since that day when they decided to look for him. ?But Xu Jinning was either accompanied by Xie Tingyu, Xu Fanghua, Song Yi and others, so Xu Jinning was never alone. ?This time, she also waited for a long time before finally waiting for Xu Jinning to be alone. ?Hence, Xie Miaomiao rushed out without hesitation. After sorting out her emotions, Xie Miaomiao put a smile on her face and her voice became much gentler, "Miss Xu, it''s like this. I came today mainly because I hope you can help me and my little brother in front of my dad. say something." ?Xu Jinning raised his eyebrows, indicating for her to continue. Xie Miaomiao continued: "Brother and I did have some misunderstandings with my dad before, but that was all ten years ago. Of course, there were things we did wrong at the time. In the past ten years, there have been No matter how much hatred there is, how much anger should be eliminated. "Especially this father and son. Father and daughter should be the closest to each other. How can there be any overnight feud." Now, my father, the old man, is old. "We, as children, hope to be by his side and fulfill our filial piety." Xu Jinning said calmly: "So, you hope that I can persuade grandpa to let you return to Xie''s house?" Yes, yes, dont think that the old man has a tough mouth, but in fact, there is no one who doesnt want his children by his side. "But the old man can''t save his face. No, he needs a middleman to intercede." "Miss Xu, I can guarantee that as long as you tell us, as long as we can return to Xie''s house, in the future, whether it is me, my brother, or the old man, I will definitely be grateful to you." Xu Jinning immediately laughed, but the laughter was sarcastic, "I think, if I really intercede for you and take you back, grandpa will not only not be grateful to me, but maybe he will get angry directly." Chapter 466： Change the way of negotiation Chapter 466: Change the way of negotiation ?Xu Jinning had already learned from Xie Tingyu about his grandfather''s attitude towards these wolf-hearted children. Her attitude and views are also consistent with grandpa''s. How could he go against grandpas wishes for these two people? ?Then its not like theres something wrong with her brain. ?So, she responded unceremoniously. "Ms. Xie, let me tell you frankly. Not only me, but also most people in Beijing know what you and your little brother have done." "You can do such a shameful thing, how can you still have the nerve to say that you want to go back and fulfill your filial piety to grandpa now?" Do you think anyone will believe what you say? "You plan to come back. I don''t think you are coming back to fulfill your filial piety to grandpa, but for the Xie family. After all, the current glory of the Xie family is beyond your reach." Since you are here for the Xie family, dont say those hypocritical words. But, why did you say that you could abandon it so easily and ruthlessly, and now you can come back if you want to? "I ask you, why? Just based on your selfishness and shamelessness?" Have you never thought about grandpas feelings for a moment? "Back then, he took Xie Tingyu, who was only a few years old, to be abandoned by you in such a difficult time. How sad and unbelievable it must be. Now, you see the Xie family getting up and coming back eagerly. What do you think? Do you think Grandpa is so angry and hateful?" You guys, you only think about it for yourselves, you never think about it for grandpa. "But why, why should grandpa tolerate all your actions unconditionally, just because you are children? Because he is your father? So he should bear this unconditionally?" Xie Miaomiao, let me tell you. You dont feel sorry for grandpa, I feel sorry for him! "As long as I, Xu Jinning, am here, I will not allow you to hurt grandpa again, let alone use my hands to do things that hurt grandpa." Xu Jinning today is a person with strong empathy ability. She could not imagine what it would be like for her grandfather to be abandoned by his own children in such a difficult situation more than ten years ago. He may be angry and angry, but there is definitely more sadness than anger in his heart. ?That is not only abandonment, but also betrayal. Grandpa Xie was already an old man at that time, while Xie Tingyu was still a child of five or six years old at that time. He was just an old man and a child, and he went to the countryside and lived in hardship for more than ten years. ?How did he convince himself to survive those ten years? Just thinking about the mood that grandpa might have felt at that time, Xu Jinning couldn''t help but blush. Grandpa, he is really a good person. Even though she was just his granddaughter-in-law, he was so protective of her and always considered her. She is just his granddaughter-in-law, and he can protect her to this point, let alone his children. ??Grandpa seems to be so heartless now, but he was so desperate back then. So, Xu Jinning does not blame grandpa, but also understands him. Because these people are so hateful. ??Here, Xie Miaomiao didn''t expect that Xu Jinning was so good at talking, so talkative, and even knew things so clearly. While they were talking, the eyes of the people around them also fell on them. ?Although passers-by didnt know the whole story, they knew from Xu Jinnings words that it was Xie Miaomiaos fault. I can vaguely guess that it belongs to Xie Miaomiao, who abandoned and betrayed her father when he was in trouble, and now shamelessly wants to come back when his father rises. For such people, as long as they are normal people, they will not side with Xie Miaomiao and others. So he looked at Xie Miaomiao with condemnation in his eyes. Some people even spat and cursed in a low voice when passing by Xie Miaomiao. "You guys!" Xie Miaomiao was instantly offended. ?Xu Jinning no longer wants to stand with Xie Miaomiao. From now on, dont come to me again, let alone harass grandpa again. "otherwise" ?Xu Jinning slowly approached Xie Miaomiao, "You also know, my current status, think about yourselves, if I come again, I can''t guarantee whether I will take action against you!" ?Xu Jinning took a deep look at Xie Miaomiao, then without hesitation, turned around, got in the car and left. As for Xie Miaomiao, she was frightened by the look in Xu Jinning''s eyes just now. ?Standing where he is now, it took him a while to react. By the time she reacted, Xu Jinning''s car had already driven a long way. ?Xie Miaomiao stamped her foot hard and gritted her teeth. After watching for so long, how long are you going to hide? At this time, Xie Miaomiao glanced at the alley aside and suddenly said. After a while, a man slowly walked out of the alley. It turns out its you, my good sister-in-law. I didnt expect you to do such peeping things. The person coming out of the alley turned out to be Xie Zehengs wife, Duan Wei. Duan Wei walked out and said a little embarrassed: "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Why are you spying on me? You just happened to pass by." Oh, you happened to be passing by? Tell me, do you believe it? Duan Wei: ??How come when I just faced Xu Jinning, I didn''t see you so sharp-tongued, and you were so stunned by Xu Jinning that you couldn''t say a word. Now she is more eloquent and knows that she is right. Anyway, you have already seen what happened just now. This Xu Jinning is even more insecure than we thought. Anyway, I dont want to talk to her anymore. If you have the ability and energy, just go find it. Duan Wei smiled and said: "Since we have a good talk with her and she doesn''t want to talk, let''s change the negotiation method." Xie Miaomiao frowned slightly, "Would you choose another one?" Yes, didnt Fang Tong say before, be courteous first and then fight. "Since she refused to eat the toast, but wanted to drink the fine wine, let''s give her a taste. I happen to know some people..." Duan Wei didn''t say the next words, but Xie Miaomiao already understood. Yes, by this time, they have completely recognized that the old man will never recognize them again. It is impossible to let them go back through Xie Tingyu or Jin Ning. In this case ?Then just go all out. ?The old man and Xie Tingyu would be very happy to exchange Xu Jinning for some benefits. Okay, lets do it. When will we do it? Xie Miaomiao asked. Dont be in a hurry, make preparations first, Duan Wei said. ?After all, they are facing the powerful Mr. Xie, so they must be well prepared, otherwise they will end up losing everything. The rank does not want to end up in a worse end than it is now. You have to make sure that nothing goes wrong. When they get the benefits they deserve from Xu Jinning, they will leave the capital city completely, or even leave the country. ?In this way, no matter how long the old man''s hand is, he can''t reach them. Chapter 467： Kidnapped? Chapter 467 Kidnapped? Just when Xie Miaomiao and Duan Wei were planning to attack Xu Jinning, they didn''t know that their plan had already been known to someone. And this person is Mr. Xie. At this time, Mr. Xie was listening to the people sent to protect Xu Jinning, repeating what Xu Jinning said to Xie Miaomiao word for word. ?Unconsciously, his eyes turned red. The old man knew that he had always been right about Xu Jinning. When Xiao Yu brought Ning Yatou to see him for the first time, he liked Ning Yatou very much and felt very kind to her. He is also willing to pamper her and protect her like a granddaughter. He was one thousand one hundred happy that Xu Jinning became his granddaughter-in-law. It is the Xie family''s blessing that Ning Yatou can enter their Xie family. It is because the Xie family has reached a high level. ?Now, listening to Girl Ning''s words of thanks to that unfilial daughter, he knew even more that he was right to love and protect Girl Ning. Girl Ning understands him. also has been protecting him silently. She knew the pain and sadness in his heart. How can Xu Jinning not be loved and loved by others? In any case, Xu Jinning''s words, even through retelling, deeply touched Mr. Xie''s heart and moved him. ?After a long while, the old man regained his composure, picked up the handkerchief and wiped the moist corners of his eyes. ?When the veil was put down and he opened his eyes again, he became the wise and rational old man again. So, are those two unfilial children planning to kidnap Ning Yatou? Mr. Xie asked. So far, yes. "snort!" Mr. Xie snorted coldly, his eyes full of coldness. He did not expect that the two unfilial children would not give up at this time, and even reached out to Ning Yatou in order to seek benefits. ??The old man thought that even if they wanted to plot against him, he would not be so angry. After all, he had been betrayed and plotted once before. ??However, he could not forgive them for putting their hands on Ning Yatou, whom he was protecting! Fortunately, he discovered their plan before it was implemented. In fact, after knowing that the book was written by Xu Jinning and knowing her origin, the old man did not choose to report it despite Xu Jinning''s wishes. But he also knew the importance of Xu Jinning. ?Especially I learned from Xie Tingyu that Shen Huai had sent someone to assassinate Xu her before. So, he sent someone to secretly protect Xu Jinning. ??It''s just covert protection. As long as Xu Jinning''s safety is not involved, no one else will interfere. This protection actually started a few years ago. Mr. Xie also told Xu Jinning at that time and obtained her consent. ??And this time, the reason why I reported to him was because the people who went to Xu Jinning were Xie Miaomiao and Duan Wei. ?Especially knowing that they are going to do harm to Xu Jinning. After thinking silently for a long time, Mr. Xie finally closed his eyes and made a decision. I have given them a way to live. Actually, as long as they keep to themselves and live their lives well, they can live a good life. But now, if they dont want a peaceful life, they dont need to give it to them anymore. Dont they want to go abroad? Do they think life abroad is good? In that case, lets send them away. Lets go to...K country. ?The man was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man would choose to send those people abroad. ?However, this kind of going abroad is different from the so-called studying abroad and traveling abroad. He understood the implication of Mr. Xies words. ?Send those people to Country K, but they have no relevant documents, no money, and even less understanding of Country K. You can imagine what kind of situation they will encounter when they arrive in Country K. Country K, in particular, is still a country with a very underdeveloped economy and very backward in all aspects. The old man wants to send them to Country K to fend for themselves. Are you sending them all? Give them all! "yes!" Actually, Mr. Xie didnt hesitate at all about the three big ones. For those few little Mr. Xie is indeed a little hesitant, but... ?Thinking of what the few young people he investigated had done, Mr. Xie could only describe it in one sentence: The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Some of them are even so bad that they cannot be corrected. Since he has drawn a clear line with those two, the younger ones have nothing to do with him. Mr. Xie told himself that he had to be ruthless. ??If he hadn''t been ruthless, it would be either Xiao Yu or Ning Yatou who would be hurt, and he would regret it beyond words. ?So, when Xie Miaomiao, Xie Zeheng, Duan Wei and others were discussing how to kidnap Xu Jinning and how to arrange an escape route out of the country. ?One night, when they were going out, a sack suddenly fell from the sky, knocked them unconscious, and kidnapped them and put them in a car. When they woke up, they were panicked. ?Especially when I was in the car with a sack on my body, I couldnt see what was going on, and even my mouth was stuffed with something, so I couldnt speak at all. We could only tell from the shaking of their bodies and some sounds that they were in a car. I dont know how long this car has been driven. Later, they were taken to another place and seemed to be on a ship... The journey of this ship seems to be particularly long. ?This time they were not put in sacks, but were all put into a dark room together, but they were tied and their mouths were still gagged. It can only be determined that both families are here together. For the next few days and nights, those who tied them did not allow them to leave the room except to give them water and food. ?There was only a little water and food, which could only ensure that they would not die of thirst or starvation. But it was impossible for them to have enough to eat and drink. As for the toilet? ?There is it in the room. So, they stayed in the room for several days and nights. No, even because the room was dark, they couldn''t feel how much time had passed. All I know is that time passes very long. They naturally thought about escaping, but they couldn''t find any chance. They also thought about moving Mr. Xie out, but those people were indifferent even when they heard Mr. Xie''s name. I dont know how long it took, but the boat finally stopped slowly. After that, those people threw them to the shore like trash, left them without saying a word. The old man asked me to bring you a message. "You should never have bad intentions and try to plot against the people he protects." Since you have plans to go abroad, I will give you a ride first. Lets live well in country K from now on. After saying that, the man took his men and boarded the ship again and left. Only Xie Miaomiao, Xie Zeheng and others were left lying on the ground with almost no strength. When they heard these words and the words "old man", they finally understood. Chapter 468： I will never get the answer in this life. Chapter 468 I will never get the answer in this life "It''s him, it turns out it''s him, he brought us here." Xie Miaomiao''s originally weak voice suddenly became louder. "What he meant was that he found out that we were plotting against Xu Jinning, so he treated us like this." Bring us all directly to Country K! Xie Miaomiao''s voice was still unbelievable. She didn''t expect the old man to be so cruel. "How could he do this? Is Xu Jinning closer than our blood relatives? He actually did this to us because of that woman." Xie Jinnian, you are so cruel, so cruel. You treat us like this, arent you afraid that my mother will have no rest under the ground and come to you in the middle of the night? Xie Miaomiao kept cursing and shouting. Husband, what should we do? I heard that Country K is very backward and in chaos. We cant be here. We have to return home as soon as possible. Woo, mom and dad, I want to go home, Im scared. Duan Wei asked her husband Xie Zeheng, who was lying beside him silently. The children all cried. Even Fang Tong, who is relatively old and considers himself to be scheming, after going through the bumps, darkness and fear in the boat for these days and nights. ?She can no longer think of any calculation. Actually, she is only eighteen years old. I am not old. Following Xie Miao Miao, I only learned from Xie Miao Miao. I have never seen the world at all, and I have never seen any big scenes. ?Now, she has long been panicked, frightened, and regretful. ??Had they known that grandpa would treat them so ruthlessly, they should not have made trouble or thought of plotting against Xu Jinning. They should live their lives peacefully. In this way, even if your life is not rich, at least it will be stable. There will also be opportunities for development in the future. But in this unfamiliar country of K, they became blind, seeing nothing and knowing nothing. At this time, Xie Zeheng''s voice sounded, with a hint of coldness, "What''s the use of crying at this time." Lets think about how we can survive in country K in the future. Since the old man can send us all to K country, he will not let us return to the country again. "Didn''t he ask that person to tell him to fend for himself?" There is no certificate to go abroad, no certificate of residence, and no money. Isnt it just to fend for itself? We all underestimated the importance of Xu Jinning in the old mans heart, and also underestimated the old mans cruelty. He is more ruthless than we imagined. I have to say that at this time, Xie Zeheng also regretted it. ?People, if they have not reached despair, they will not feel that what they have done before is wrong. ?And now, the old man has thrown them into country K, which means he has left them in a desperate situation. Xie Zeheng also hates the old man, but he also knows that it is useless to complain about the old man now. In their situation, they came here illegally. No matter which country you are in, it is not friendly to people who smuggle themselves into the country. They are penniless. Lets think about how to survive in country K. Actually, Xie Zeheng was thinking, if they had not made the decision to abandon and betray the old man, what would their lives be like now? Would the old man ask them to follow him to the countryside? Or have other arrangements? Its a pity that these speculations may not be answered in this lifetime. A few days later, the man returned to Xie''s house and came to the old man. Are they all sent to K country? Mr. Xie asked. "Yes." "Have you said everything you need to say?" "yes." Okay, so be it. Soon, the man left, and Xie Jinnian was left alone in the Xie family''s living room. ??The old man stood up slowly, walked to his study room with a cane, opened the drawer, and took out the photo frame inside. ?That was a photo of him and his wife when they were young. ??The old mans thin, wrinkled hands gently caressed the person in the photo frame. With a "tick", tears fell on the photo frame and blurred Mr. Xie''s eyes. "Amian, will you blame me if I do this?" Mr. Xie said slowly, "After all, each of those two people was born through your ten-month pregnancy and hard work." Once upon a time, Mr. Xie was full of expectation and love for their arrival. ?Once upon a time, he also held the little ones in his arms, watching and protecting them with love. Raise them up little by little. Plan for them step by step. Actually, at that time, he felt that the direction of the wind was not quite right. He knew that he himself was inevitable, but except for the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law who were sacrificed, he had made arrangements for everyone else. You dont have to follow him, you can live a stable life. Even for Xiao Gu, he has already arranged everything. What a pity, just when he had arranged everything and was about to talk to them. Suddenly, I saw a newspaper announcement that they wanted to sever the relationship between father and son, father and daughter. At that moment, Xie Jinnian was heartbroken. ?That was the third time, and Xie Jinnian really felt the pain in his heart. It turns out that when you are extremely sad, your heart really hurts. His first heartache was when his wife passed away and he lost his wife in middle age. The second time, the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law died, and a son was lost in middle age. The third time, this time... His wife and children all left him in different ways. Only a small Xie Tingyu was left, saying that he would always accompany him. Mr. Xie sometimes wonders whether everything would have been the same if the time had not been so coincidental, one step earlier or one step later. but People are what they are. Especially for adults, their thoughts, outlook, and character have long been shaped. Difficult to change. So, even though they did not publish a statement in the newspaper because he said it earlier, he allowed them to live a stable life. But as long as their nature is that. ?Then one day, as long as he encounters the situation he was in trouble again, betrayal will still happen. After thinking this way, Mr. Xie felt relieved. In this case, it is better to see clearly as soon as possible. Facts have proved that his decision was right. Otherwise, they wouldnt still be shamelessly trying to stick together ten years later, without even thinking that they were at all wrong. They also want to plot against Ning Yatou to achieve their goal. Ah Mian, even if you hate me, I still have to do this. When we get to the ground, I will go and plead guilty to you in person. Okay Mr. Xie slowly put the photo frame on his chest and stood there, not knowing how long he stayed in the study. It was not until Xu Jinning''s call came from downstairs that Mr. Xie put the photo frame back up as if he had just woken up from a dream. Go back to the drawer and walk slowly... Chapter 469： A wedding banquet attended by the whole village Chapter 469 The wedding banquet attended by the whole village Xu Jinning really didnt know about Xie Miaomiao, Duan Wei and Xie Zehengs plot against her. Xie Tingyu knows a little bit about it. Because he knew that Xie Miaomiao and Xie Zeheng, when he and Ning Ning held a wedding banquet last time, they failed to achieve their goals and would definitely find other ways. Xie Tingyu had thought about getting rid of these two families. ?Grandpa is getting old, and he doesnt want the appearance of this family to add to his troubles and disturb his peaceful life in his later years. So, after the wedding banquet, he had people keep an eye on the two families. They came to plot Ning Nings affairs. Xie Tingyu also knew it. ?He didnt expect that these two families would be so picky and would really pick on his and grandpas weaknesses. But Ning Ning is their weakness and also their disadvantage. Inverse scales, death if touched. How could Xie Tingyu allow them to plot against Xu Jinning? ?Xie Tingyu was even more eager to deal with the two families. Its just that he didnt expect that someone would take action before him. At first, he didnt know who this person was. All I know is that overnight, the two families disappeared completely. It is naturally impossible for people to disappear out of thin air. ?As he continued to investigate, he discovered that the person who attacked the two families first was actually his grandfather. Grandpa also discovered that these two families planned to attack Ning Ning, so he dealt with them first. Not only that, grandpa also sent them all to country K. Even if Xie Tingyu has never been there, he knows what Country K is like. ??When these two families arrived in K country, life was naturally difficult, but it was good to be alive. ?Of course, these are also Grandpa''s people. After knowing that he was investigating, they deliberately revealed it to him. This also let Xie Tingyu know grandpa''s decision to deal with these people. that is Grandpa must have felt very uncomfortable when he made this decision. Maybe its because Ive been with Xu Jinning for a long time. Xie Tingyu, who originally had a relatively indifferent temperament, has become more and more empathetic to others. Especially this person is his grandfather. ?However, since grandpa has dealt with those two families, there is no need for him to take action again. ?Of course, neither the grandfather nor the grandson told Xu Jinning about this. ?Xu Jinning didnt ask Xie Tingyu until he suddenly remembered it after a long time. Xie Tingyu just told her. After hearing this, Xu Jinning was stunned for a long time. Finally, he held Xie Tingyu''s hand and said, "Grandpa is very good to us. We must always stay with grandpa and treat him well." Xie Tingyu held Xu Jinning''s hand and said, "Yes, we will be filial together, but..." Xie Tingyu paused, "Grandpa''s biggest wish now is that we can give birth to a great-grandson for him." Okay, lets give birth. Xu Jinning responded readily. She readily agreed, which surprised Xie Tingyu. "real?" "of course it''s true." At first, the two got their marriage certificate and lived together. However, at that time, Xu Jinning did not plan to have children. He wanted to develop his career first and also wanted to wait for the two to finish their wedding banquet. Today, she has achieved certain achievements in her career. The wedding banquet in Jingshi has also been completed. Then, the childs matter can also be put on the agenda. Since grandpas wish is to have a great-grandson, it is not impossible to give him a great-grandson. Anyway, children will be born sooner or later. But grandpa is in his old age, and to put it bluntly, he doesnt know how long he can stay with them. Grandpa will be happier for a few more years if he has his great-grandson by his side as soon as possible. Okay, since you have decided, lets start making babies from today on. Actually, Xie Tingyu doesnt care about when to give birth to her child. Even if Xu Jinning never has children in his life, he still agrees. Because, what he cares about is Xu Jinning, not the child. Children are allowed, but only if Xu Jinning agrees and likes them. ?Now, since Ning Ning wants to give birth, lets give birth. So, starting from today, the two began to prepare for pregnancy. ?However, until the summer vacation came, there was no news about Xu Jinning''s belly. ?And when the summer vacation comes, the two of them will return to Qinghe Village to hold a wedding banquet that also belongs to Qinghe Village. ?So, together with Xu Fanghua, Song Yi, Song Siyi and others, we took the plane back. When the plane landed, I got into a taxi again. Looking out the window at Anren County, which is completely different from what I had in mind. No, it cannot be said to be Anren County now, but Anren City. Is this still Anren County? Its completely different from what I remember. Song Yi said with emotion. The low bungalows and scattered small buildings in my memory have disappeared and turned into high-rise buildings and rows of spacious and bright shops. ?The originally bumpy roads have been paved and even expanded into asphalt roads. ?Huge shopping malls have also been built in wastelands that were originally just weeds. Xiangning Supermarket! He knew that this was a supermarket run by his brother-in-law and sister-in-law. It is also a chain supermarket and is now open in many places across the country. ??There are also those tall commercial buildings that are also owned by my brother-in-law Xu Xiangbei. The mental outlook and clothing of everyone on the street are also very different. It is very full of vitality, just like everything that grows tenaciously upward in spring, and is moving in a better direction. It seems that the name Anren City is indeed well deserved. Song Yi said with emotion. When he arrived at Qinghe Village, Song Yi also discovered that Qinghe Village had changed a lot. Roads have become smoother, primary schools have been built, more and more students are enrolling in schools, villages are becoming more and more beautiful, and it seems that the economic situation of every family is getting better and better. Looking at these, he couldn''t help but feel confident in his heart. The country and its people will get better in the future. ?Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu came back to hold a wedding banquet. The Xu family knew about it, and the people in the village had known about it long before. Because each of them wanted to attend Xu Jinning''s wedding banquet, and even prepared a share of the money in advance. ?? Before Xu Jinning and the others came back, Zhang Ailian and Xu Aiguo had already seen the day ahead and were preparing everything they needed to prepare. ?Xu Jinnings wedding dress this time, a Chinese wedding dress, was prepared for her by her mother Zhang Ailian and eldest sister Xu Fanghua. Not only that, her eldest brother-in-law, eldest brother, sister-in-law, younger brother and sister-in-law all added makeup to her. ?Each portion is important, as it is a guarantee for Xu Jinnings future. It can be said that even if Xu Jinning does not work for the rest of her life, relying on work, she can still live a good life. On the day of the wedding banquet, not only the whole village of Qinghe Village came. Even people from other villages who had been helped by Xu Jinning came. They all sincerely expressed their blessings to Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu. This day is very lively and festive for the entire Qinghe Village. Even many years later, whenever people in Qinghe Village talk about wedding banquets, they will mention Xu Jinnings lively and special wedding banquet. And talk about the legend of Xu Jinning! Chapter 470： Dreamed of little snakes. Chapter 470: Dreaming about little snakes! The wedding banquet on this day was very exciting, so Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu didn''t sleep until very late. but Xu Jinning, who has rarely dreamed, had a dream tonight. In her dream, she saw a small snake. She was playing with the little snake for a long, long time. She even played with the snake with a small ball. ?Xu Jinning belatedly realized that he was dreaming. Its in a dream now. But she felt strange. Snake, this kind of creature, she is usually most afraid of. Whether it is in the modern era of the 21st century or the era we have traveled to. The fear that is engraved in my bones remains unchanged. But, why, in this dream, she was not afraid of this little snake. Even felt that it was kind of familiar and wanted to get close to it. Not only that, she even wanted to kiss the little snake. ?Xu Jinning was frightened by the idea of ????himself in the dream. ?This scare immediately woke me up. ?At this moment, I realized that it was already dawn, and Xie Tingyu beside me had already gotten up. ??Xu Jinning sat on the bed for a long time, thinking about the scene in the dream. For a long time, Xu Jinning couldn''t think of a reason. After breakfast, she and her mother Zhang Ailian were playing with Xiaoyuer. She was still thinking about what happened in her dream. "Ning Ning, what are you thinking about, kid?" Zhang Ailian couldn''t help but ask when she saw that she was in a trance. ?Xu Jinning came back to his senses and said hurriedly: "I was thinking about the dream I had last night..." ?Xu Jinning did not hide anything and directly told her the dream she had last night. Im just surprised, Im afraid of snakes, why am I not afraid in my dream. Xu Jinning muttered after finishing speaking. At this time, when she looked up, she saw her mother Zhang Ailian looking at her strangely. Its not that its strange, its just a surprise! The next second, she heard her mother coming over and asking secretly: "Ning Ning, are you and Xiao Xie planning to have a baby recently?" ?Xu Jinning:? ? ? Um? Why are you asking this suddenly? ?However, she still has nothing to hide from her mother, and this is not something that cannot be said. "Yes, I have." Thats right. Her mother slapped her thigh instantly. He said: "Ning Ning, I think you are pregnant and have a child!" ?Xu Jinning was even more confused now. We are not talking about dreams, why are we talking about pregnancy all of a sudden? ?Although she really wants to have a child, Xie Tingyu has only been preparing for pregnancy for more than two months, and there is no news yet. Didnt you dream about a little snake last night? Youre not afraid of it. This means you are pregnant. Zhang Ailian looked at her confused eyes and hurriedly explained her confusion, "Isn''t it said in the book that Nuwa created humans, and Nuwa has the head of a human and the body of a snake, so there is a saying that when a woman is pregnant, she will have dreams. to the snake. Although not every pregnancy or every pregnancy can dream about snakes. But as long as you dream about it, you must have it. When I was pregnant with your eldest brother and sister, I didnt know I was pregnant at that time, so I dreamed of two little snakes. As a result, I found out I was pregnant not long after. Later, my belly became abnormally large. Your father took me to the hospital for a checkup and it was found out that we were twins. So, Ning Ning, believe me, you are pregnant. If you dont believe me, you can ask your brother-in-law to take your pulse. ?Xu Jinning listened to what her mother said, and then she thought about it and realized that there really was such a statement.????Is she really pregnant? So, after hanging the clothes, she found Xie Tingyu and told him her mother''s guess. Brother Tingyu, do you think what my mother said is true? Whether its true or not, Ill tell if I ask my brother-in-law to check his pulse. Xie Tingyu replied. ??Anyway, Song Yi''s family is also in Qinghe Village, not very far away. You can find out if you go to Song Yi and find out the details. Okay, lets go. ?So, Xie Tingyu brought Xu Jinning to Song Yi. ?Only when I arrived at Song''s house, I found out after asking that Song Yi had taken his eldest sister Xu Fanghua and Xiao Siyi to the city to play. "Ning Ning, do you have anything to do with A Yi? You can tell me and I will tell him when they come back." Mother Song asked enthusiastically. Aunt, I came here to check my brother-in-laws pulse... Xu Jinning did not hide anything, and told her about the snake she dreamed about last night, and Zhang Ailians guess. Thats why I wanted to ask my brother-in-law to check my pulse and find out if Im pregnant. "Oh, so that''s it. It''s really possible. When I was pregnant with Ahao, I also dreamed of snakes. Your mother''s statement is quite credible." At this moment, Song Hao on the side suddenly spoke, "Sister Ningning, my brother is not here, so I can take your pulse. I studied Chinese medicine." We have learned this pulse before, and I think I learned it well. Let me give you a happy pulse. As soon as Song Hao said these words, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu looked at each other, and Song''s mother also realized that Song Hao also studied medicine, and also studied traditional Chinese medicine. ??And now it is summer vacation, and Song Hao is also on vacation. ?This time, I also came back with him. Yes, let Ahao take your pulse. Mother Song also suggested. Okay, lets do it. Xu Jinning had no objection. ?So Xu Jinning sat down, and Song Hao also sat down opposite her and put his hand on Xu Jinning''s wrist. At first, Song Hao''s face was full of excitement. ?But after putting his hand on Xu Jinning''s wrist, he became serious. Within a minute of putting his hand on Xu Jinning''s wrist, the expression on Song Hao''s face changed, as if he wanted to say something. But he still held back. A few minutes later, Song Hao slowly took his hand back and faced the gazes of several people. His emotions were revealed, and he said excitedly: "Sister Ningning, you are pregnant." "I feel it. This is the Hua pulse, which is also the Xi pulse." It looks like its been more than a month. ?Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu were stunned. Especially Xu Jinning, after hearing her mother''s guess, she had a vague guess. She felt that what her mother said was right. Because after time traveling, she rarely dreams. But it seems that every time I dream, there is a foreshadowing. So, this time should be no exception. She must be pregnant. Now, Song Hao''s pulse test also showed that he was pregnant. ?Xu Jinning held Xie Tingyu''s hand, his eyes full of excitement and joy. Brother Tingyu, did you hear that? Xiaohao said Im pregnant. Can we tell grandpa the good news? I think grandpa will be very happy if he finds out. At the beginning, the original intention of having this child was also to thank Grandpa. Xie Tingyu shook Xu Jinning''s hand and said softly: "Yes, grandpa will be very happy if he knows about it." Chapter 471： Xu Jinning is pregnant! Chapter 471 Xu Jinning is pregnant! ?Xie Tingyu was actually stunned when she heard Song Hao say that Ning Ning was pregnant. ??Ning Ning is pregnant. What does this mean? It means that he is going to be a father soon. To be honest, Xie Tingyu is a little unfamiliar with both the word father and the word child. Especially since he has always considered himself to be an emotionally weak person. Even if he fell in love with Xu Jinning. Married together with Xu Jinning. Even when the two of them were preparing for pregnancy, he could not imagine how he would feel after having a child. What kind of father will he be? ?He was even a little afraid that he would not be a good father. Afraid that I cannot give my children enough love and care. And now ?Song Hao found out that Ning Ning was pregnant, and he and Ning Ning really had a child. As long as the fruit is ripe, he will be a father. At this moment, the matter of having a child really became concrete. At this moment, Xie Tingyus mood was complicated. Are you excited? It seems to have. Happy, wheres the joy? It seems that there are, and there are many, after all, they represent the crystallization of his love with Ning Ning. This child will be a fusion of his and Ning Nings blood. Wait to be born and grow up. It will be a little like Ning Ning, and a little like him. ?Thinking of this, Xie Tingyu felt that she seemed to be even more happy and joyful. Even when he thought that part of this child''s blood came from Ning Ning, and might even look like Ning Ning, he unconsciously imagined a girl in his mind. He thought that the child who looked like Ning Ning would love her well. Coming out of Song''s house, the two held hands and walked on the road. Neither of them spoke to each other, but there was a smile on their lips. ?As for Zhang Ailian, she has been waiting at the gate since they left for the Song family. I just want to know the news as soon as possible. Seeing Xie Tingyu and Xu Jinning coming back holding hands from a distance, Zhang Ailian stood up immediately. When they got closer, Zhang Ailian hurriedly asked: "How is it?" Xu Jinning said hurriedly: "Mom, my brother-in-law is not at home, but Xiaohao is, so I asked Xiaohao to take my pulse." "Xiao Hao said..." Xu Jinning paused, "I''m pregnant." What, little sister, youre pregnant! At this time, the brothers Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei, who had just come out of the yard, suddenly heard this and exclaimed. Then they all ran over and asked: "Little sister, you are pregnant, is this true?" Xu Jinning replied, "There should be nothing wrong. She should be pregnant." Oh, youre pregnant, thats a great thing. Zhang Ailians face was full of smiles. Brothers Xu Xiangdong and Xu Xiangbei were also very happy. After all, they are also looking forward to a little Xu Jinning. Everyone in the Xu family feels guilty for the fifteen years that Xu Jinning was not with them. ?This is why they can''t forgive Lin Wangshu''s family of three. ??They really want to see what the little Xu Jinning is like? Its a pity that the little sister has grown up and they cant see her anymore. But you can see her daughter. The two of them believed that their younger sisters daughter must look a lot like her. They thought that when the child was born, they would definitely love her very much. ??Xu Jinnings pregnancy soon became known to everyone in the Xu family. Everyone expressed their blessings and expectations for this upcoming new life. ?Hsu Jinning and Xie Tingyu went to the city hospital for a check-up in the afternoon to confirm that they were indeed pregnant. ?Xu Jinning used his home phone to call his grandfather in Beijing. Nowadays, the whole village has long been electrified, and all households with conditions are equipped with telephones. When you make a phone call, you no longer have to go to the village committee. No longer can a village only have one phone, the signal is not very good and the price is very expensive. ??The phone call was answered quickly. "Is it Ning Yatou?" A cheerful and cheerful old man''s voice sounded on the other end of the phone. Its me, grandpa, Im Ningning. "I knew it was you. How are you? Are you happy at home? Do you miss grandpa?" Of course I miss you, grandpa. Not only do I miss grandpa, but Ting Yu also misses you, and your great-grandson also misses you. "Haha. I knew you would definitely miss me..." After saying this, Grandpa Xie on the other end of the phone was stunned. ?But, did Ning Yatou say something wrong? ????????????????????????????????????????????? ?His great-grandson is... Grandpa Xie reacted almost immediately. He was sitting on the chair and suddenly stood up in excitement. But his voice was lower and he asked with some uncertainty: "Girl Ning, what did you just say?" Great-grandson, are you, are you..." ?Grandpa Xie didnt dare to say it. He was afraid that he would think wrong or hear wrongly. So I only dare to test it cautiously. Xu Jinning smiled, and without whetting the old man''s appetite, he immediately said: "Yes, grandpa, brother Ting Yu and I just came back from the hospital. It has been confirmed that we have a child. It has been more than a month." In just over eight months, you will be able to meet your great-grandson. "Oh, really, that''s great, great..." Grandpa Xie said several great things in a row. ?It can be seen that he is really excited and happy. Actually, the old man has been looking forward to it. He knew that he was getting old, and if possible, he hoped to see the continuation of the Xie family''s bloodline in his lifetime. ?Of course, if possible, he would also like to help Xiao Yu and Ning Yatou take care of their children while he is still alive and has energy. Not only for them, but also for himself. He thought that if there was a little person by his side, a well-behaved and sensible little person, male or female, calling his great-grandfather, he thought, his life would be very happy. ?Although Xiaoyu has been looking forward to the arrival of his great-grandson since he got married. ?But he would never urge the two of them to have children. Although he wants to raise children and have great-grandchildren. But having children is a matter for the couple, and even as a grandfather, he has no right to interfere. ?Although he did not speak or interfere, he was always looking forward to it. ?Now, it didnt take long for him to come. Okay, thats great. At this moment, Grandpa Xie realized that tears were welling up in the corners of his eyes. Him, he was crying with joy. Girl Ning, you should pay more attention to your health in the future. Anyway, your own body must be the priority in everything, you know? Dont get tired. "By the way, let Xiao Yu answer the phone. I have something to tell him." Soon, Xie Tingyu came to answer the phone. On the phone, Grandpa Xie gave him detailed instructions on how to take care of Xu Jinning regarding Xu Jinning''s pregnancy. Of course, the most important thing was not to do anything that would make Xu Jinning unhappy or make Xu Jinning angry. Do you remember what grandpa said? You must treat Ning Yatou well, otherwise, grandpa will not recognize you as his grandson. Xie Tingyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he still agreed, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I know." Chapter 472： Sad Xu Jinning Chapter 472 Sad Xu Jinning Its good to know. Grandpa is quite relieved about you. When you return to the capital city and your home, grandpa will find someone to take good care of Ning Yatou. ?Grandpa Xie plans to apply for a nanny, preferably one who is good at cooking and taking care of pregnant women. He thinks he should be able to apply. ? If conditions permit, he hopes to create a better living environment for Ning Yatou. After all, a woman''s pregnancy is hard work from the beginning to confinement. ??If he could make more preparations so that Ning Yatou would suffer less when the time comes, he would be happy. Xie Tingyu had no objection to his grandfather''s arrangement. After all, Ningning is his wife, and he hopes to give Xu Jinning the best. ?Xu Jinning is pregnant, and the busiest person in the Xu family is Zhang Ailian, the mother. When her eldest daughter was pregnant, she was in her hometown and couldn''t leave, so she couldn''t take care of her herself. Zhang Ailian always felt very guilty. Now that her little daughter is pregnant and she happens to be around, she naturally has to take good care of her little daughter. First of all, the little daughter can eat whatever she wants. Must let your daughter be well cared for during the early stages of pregnancy. I dont know if the baby in my belly is a baby who is here to repay my kindness, or if Zhang Ailians grandmas food is really delicious. ??During the two months of summer vacation, Xu Jinning was surprised that there was no sign of pregnancy at all. Anyway, you should eat when you should, sleep when you should, and play when you should play. Just be careful not to do any dangerous and strenuous exercise. Not only did she have no pregnancy symptoms, her complexion was also getting better and better. My whole face was glowing red, and I was even getting more and more beautiful. For this, the most gratified person is Zhang Ailian. Xu Jinning hugged her mother and said, "Mom, I think this must be your fault. Your grandson loves to eat your cooking." ?Zhang Ailian smiled immediately, pointed her finger at Xu Jinning''s nose and said, "You still know this? Can a child still tell you this?" Xu Jinning said confidently: "I am the mother of the child. She and I have the same mind, so I know everything she thinks." You. Zhang Ailian has nothing to do with her little daughter, but... This summer vacation is over, and you are going back to Beijing. Hey, were married, were working on our careers, and were at my husbands house. After you leave, the next time we see each other will probably be during the Spring Festival. "Mom, I''m sorry..." Zhang Ailian said this, and Xu Jinning suddenly felt sad when she thought of that scene. In addition, she was already emotionally sensitive during pregnancy, and her eyes turned red. ?Her, she couldnt bear to leave her mother. Dont cry, its my mothers fault. She shouldnt have said this. Zhang Ailian felt that maybe she was getting older, or she had experienced such farewell scenes too many times, and she became more and more sentimental. It is very inappropriate to say this in front of the pregnant Ning Ning. ?Xu Jinning thought it was okay, after all, her mother was telling the truth. She told her in her heart that she was at home. Be sure to go back to Qinghe Village when you have time to see your family. Even if you dont have time, you still have to squeeze in some time. For daughters who are married and cannot live with their parents, parents, every time they come back, they see each other less. So, cherish all the time and spend time with your parents. Especially when the children are not around and only the old couple is at home, in many cases, the company of the children is the best form of filial piety. Even if they are reluctant to leave, September is coming, and Xu Jinning, Xie Tingyu, Xu Fanghua, Song Yi and others will finally say goodbye to their parents, leave their hometown, and go to the capital. "Auntie, I can''t let you go." Before leaving, Xiao Yu''er hugged Xu Jinning''s thigh, her eyes were red and full of reluctance. Every time my aunt comes back, Xiaoyuer is the happiest. She felt naturally close to her little aunt, and her little aunt would take her to play, which made her very happy. So, she was very reluctant to leave her little aunt. "Be good, Xiaoyu''er, your little aunt will come back again." Wen Yulan hugged her little daughter and comforted her. In the end, Xu Jinning could only hug the little Yu''er who was about to cry, touch her little head, and then left. Maybe its because Im pregnant and Im very emotionally sensitive. ?This time is the saddest time for Xu Jinning to leave home so many times. Even after sitting on the plane, she could not calm down for a long time. Xie Tingyu seemed to know her emotions. He kept holding her hand, leaning on his shoulders, and said: "We will come back. As long as you want, I will accompany you back." "good." In fact, Xu Jinning has thought about letting her parents go to Beijing to live with her. After all, she bought a courtyard house in Beijing, so there is definitely a place to live. ?But now that mom and dad are gone, the eldest brother and the little brother will also miss their dad and mom. She can''t bring her eldest brother and younger brother''s family with her. When we grow up, we each have a family, children, and a career. It is destined that we can no longer stay in the same family as we did before we were married. Always have to be separated, always have to be separated in many places. This is the price of growth. Everyone has to experience it. ?Xu Jinning told herself that she had to learn to accept separation, learn to accept the joys and sorrows of life, and even learn to accept what she might face in the future, such as her family or loved ones, or her own birth, old age, illness, and death. ?Xu Jinning is quite transparent. ?Although she was feeling sad, she finally figured it out, and having Xie Tingyu''s silent company all the time made her feel at ease. By the time he got off the plane, Xu Jinning''s mood had calmed down. Outside the airport, the Xie family''s car was already waiting for them. This is when the old man learned that they were coming back today and knew the flight information, he asked someone to drive to pick them up. The time is stuck just right. Getting in the car, the car drove to Xie''s house. When Xu Jinning got out of the car, what he saw was an old man constantly looking at the door. ?When he saw them, his eyes lit up. If he hadn''t been walking with a cane, he might have been able to trot over directly. Girl Ning, Xiaoyu, you are back. Xu Jinning hurriedly ran to Grandpa and said, "Well, Grandpa, we are back." "Hey, girl Ning, don''t run, don''t run, don''t be in a hurry, you''re still pregnant." Seeing Xu Jinning trotting over, both Grandpa Xie and Xie Tingyu were very anxious. ?Xu Jinning hurriedly stood still, a little stunned, and then said something that made people laugh or cry, "I, I forgot." Yes, maybe its because Ive never been pregnant before, or maybe its because my belly is just over three months old and it hasnt bulged yet, so my belly is still relatively flat. So sometimes Xu Jinning forgets that she is pregnant. No, she just got out of the car and saw her grandfather. She was so excited that she started running. Chapter 473： disappear into thin air for a minute Chapter 473 Disappeared into thin air for a minute ?Now that I think about it, its really not good and it makes them both worried. "You girl..." Grandpa Xie couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing Xu Jinning''s explanation. Xu Jinning took his arm, supported him a little, and said, "Grandpa, let''s go in. I''ve missed you at home these past two months." Grandpa misses you too. ?Xu Jinning and Grandpa Xie walked in while chatting, while Xie Tingyu took down their luggage and followed them in. After entering, Xu Jinning discovered that there was an extra aunt at home. After listening to grandpa''s explanation, I realized that this was the aunt that grandpa had planned to prepare for her long time ago after knowing that she was pregnant, specifically to take care of her. ?Grandpa Xie applied early. This aunt arrived yesterday, and Xu Jinning happened to be back today. I heard from grandpa that this aunt is very good at cooking and taking care of pregnant women and children. ?Xu Jinning looked at this aunt''s face and felt that she was very kind. At noon, this aunt showed off her skills. I have to say that the food was really good. Xu Jinning ate a lot anyway. Since she came back, grandpa found an aunt for her to take care of her. ?Then Xu Jinning naturally lives in the old residence of the Xie family. After school started, Xu Jinning went back and forth between school and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation as usual. She is now in the first trimester of pregnancy, so there is still no big problem in going to work. It is easier to feel sleepy and you need more rest. So, Xie Tingyu helped her apply and her working hours would be reduced. The school and work unit also agreed after learning that Xu Jinning was pregnant. Then, Xu Jinnings life calmed down. ?Continue to visit Xies old house, small courtyard, school, work unit, time and line. Because of her pregnancy, Xie Tingyu does not allow her to go out alone now. We come to pick you up almost every time. Even if he doesnt have time, someone else must pick him up or go with him. Xie Tingyu did not pursue further studies after graduating from university. He directly opened a company dedicated to the Internet industry. Of course he knows that real estate and the Internet industry are the two industries with the best prospects in the future. ?However, he was not interested in real estate, so he chose the Internet industry. ?Now his company is developing its own computers... To this end, a highly talented team has been formed to develop computers that belong to the Chinese people. Now, this project has achieved remarkable results. Time seemed to pass by day by day, and her belly was gradually revealed. ?Until this day, she and Xie Tingyu came to the small courtyard, which was the home of her sister and brother-in-law. I saw an unexpected person here. Dad Changzheng, have you come to Beijing? Xu Jinning was surprised to see the people sitting in the living room. Yes, Im here. ?Thats right, the person sitting in the living room is Zhang Changzheng. Just shouldnt Zhang Changzheng be in the provincial capital? Why did you come to Beijing? Dad Changzheng, are you here on a business trip? Xu Jinning felt that this was the only explanation. "Well, I have something very important to do here. Of course, I also want to see you." How are you? Youre pregnant and you have to work. Is it hard? Xu Jinning sat down next to him, shook his head, and said, "It''s okay so far. I''ll ask for maternity leave when I reach the third trimester of my pregnancy." "That''s good." By the way, Dad Changzheng, do you have anything important to do in Beijing this time? After asking, Xu Jinning thought of something and quickly added, "Of course, if you can''t say it, you don''t have to say it." ?Xu Jinning knew that in Zhang Changzheng''s position, some things must be kept secret and there was no way to tell them. "There is indeed something important. This matter..." Zhang Changzheng paused, "I can talk to you about it." You can talk to Xu Jinning, but you cant talk to others. Besides, I came here this time just to tell you and see if you have any ideas. Okay, lets go to the room. Xu Jinning suggested. "OK." ?Xu Jinning could tell from Zhang Changzheng''s solemn expression that this matter seemed to be very important. I just dont know why he would want to talk to her alone. ?So, the two of them walked to the room. Xie Tingyu knew they had important things to talk about, so he followed them. Zhang Changzheng followed Xu Jinning and looked at Xu Jinning''s back. ?This time when he came to Beijing and met some people from above, Zhang Changzheng vaguely understood that Xu Jinning''s identity was more complicated than he imagined. He discovered that not only he knew about Xu Jinning''s specialness, but also someone above him seemed to know about Xu Jinning''s specialness. There are also people from the country who are secretly protecting Xu Jinning. And what happened this time was when he was hesitant to tell Xu Jinning. ?Someone above actually approved it after learning about his idea. Originally, this matter was supposed to be a first-level secret. But Xu Jinning can know. This is enough to illustrate the high status and importance of Xu Jinning. ?Of course, another point is that Zhang Changzheng originally planned to tell Xu Jinning about this matter. ?He always had a feeling that the answer to this matter could be found in Xu Jinning. Although Xu Jinning was mentioned several times before, he was confused and didn''t quite know what was going on. But Zhang Changzheng just felt that Xu Jinning had to be the one to solve all these mysteries. So after getting approval from above, he came here. Specially talk to Xu Jinning. Soon, the two of them arrived in the room and sat down. ?Xu Jinning looked at Zhang Changzheng and signaled that he could say something if he had anything to say. ?Zhang Changzheng did not sell out, and said: "Ning Ning, do you still remember the disappearance case I told you before?" Xu Jinning immediately recalled, "I know, those things disappeared inexplicably. There was no trace of human beings stealing them. It was as if they disappeared out of thin air." However, doesnt it mean that this didnt happen later? Did it happen again? Zhang Changzheng let out a long sigh and said, "Yes, and no." ?Xu Jinning frowned slightly, what''s going on? Soon, Zhang Changzheng clarified her doubts, "The disappearance did happen again." But this time, it didnt happen in my provincial capital. It happened in Beijing. "Beijing?!" Xu Jinning was slightly surprised. Although she was in Beijing now, she had never heard of this. This time, the missing things are not as simple as those before After Zhang Changzhengs narration, Xu Jinning knew what was going on. In the officialdom, there is something extremely important and classified as a national secret, which is missing. It is said that he is missing, but it is not really true. It was just missing for a minute. Missing for a minute? Yes. It disappeared out of thin air for a minute, and then reappeared in the same place. Those who didnt know, thought it had always been there. Chapter 474： Monitoring is different? Chapter 474 Is there any difference in monitoring? And for one minute, why would the official know? Because it happened that at that time, the official people wanted to take out this thing, which was useful. ?Just when I reached out to pick it up, the thing disappeared out of thin air. Because the thing was extremely valuable and kept in an extremely secret place. Every time it was taken or put away, several people were present. In other words, when this thing suddenly disappeared out of thin air, there were several pairs of eyes staring at it at the same time. So, its impossible for anyone to get it wrong. It is impossible for someone to lie. One person may be mistaken and lie, but it is impossible for several people to lie if they have no interests or grievances between them. Not only that, there is another point: monitoring! Monitoring is not something that ordinary people have yet, and it is not yet popular. Even when some people talk about monitoring, there are still people who dont know what it is. But among the officials, monitoring does exist. Ning Ning, do you know about monitoring? I know that a camera can only record a moment of footage, but surveillance is dynamic and can continuously record footage of that period of time. Xu Jinning replied. Zhang Changzheng was silent, but Ning Ning really knew. As for surveillance, to be honest, this is the first time Zhang Changzheng has heard about and seen this thing in Beijing. ?When he knew that such a thing as surveillance existed, he felt that if he had this thing, he would be able to handle the case quickly. Just like the previous case of missing things. If surveillance had been installed at that time, then when people called the police and said something was lost, they could adjust the surveillance. Even if there was no way to tell who took the thing, at least seeing some suspects would make the police more aware. Conduct a thorough investigation of the suspects in the case. In this way, it will not be so difficult to solve the case, nor will there be no clues at all. Ning Ning, you really know about monitoring. I dont know why, but when I talked about surveillance with Xu Jinning, my intuition told him that Ning Ning would definitely know. ?Xu Jinning, she always knows a lot of advanced things that others don''t know. So, he knew that when it came to monitoring, maybe Ning Ning would know and understand it. ?Looking at it this way, it is indeed the case. After sighing with emotion, he said: "This monitoring is a good thing, but it is a pity that it cannot be popularized at present." It will become popular. I believe that one day, surveillance will be installed all over the country, and even ordinary people can install surveillance in their own homes. ?Zhang Changzheng couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment when he saw Xu Jinning speaking so confidently. ?Xu Jinning said it so firmly, as if he had foreseen or experienced that possibility. But he knew that this was not Ning Ning''s guess, and what she said was right. ?Perhaps this is why he wanted to tell Ning Ning about this case. Lets talk about this case again. Because there is surveillance, the process of this thing disappearing out of thin air should be clearly recorded, but do you know what the result is? Xu Jinning frowned slightly and said, "Is there something wrong with the monitoring?" "right." I didnt mean that the thing disappeared out of thin air for a minute. A lot has happened in this minute. Because the thing was too valuable, I reported it as soon as I disappeared. Almost immediately, someone called up the surveillance, but guess what. "When the monitoring was turned back, we found that the thing was still in the same place as before, as if it had not disappeared." "But in fact, it just disappeared out of thin air." ?This scene immediately made everyone around him feel fantasy and incredible. "Is the surveillance broken?" Xu Jinning asked. After asking, she answered to herself, "No, actually the surveillance is not broken, right." Yes. When something strange happened in the monitoring, everyone, like you, suspected that the monitoring was broken. But when the monitoring was called up, there were several professional technicians there, and the monitoring was not broken. ?Xu Jinning thoughtfully said, "In other words, this monitoring seems normal, but in fact it is not normal." After all, that thing is really missing. Disappeared into thin air in front of everyone. ?With so many people and so many pairs of eyes, its impossible to make a mistake. People also trust their own eyes more, so the thing disappeared at that time. It cant be still there. That thing will come back in one minute? Xu Jinning asked. "Yes, just when everyone thought that the thing had disappeared, and even suspected whether it was a spy, and when people were sent out to search for it, in front of everyone, the thing just disappeared out of thin air. , appeared in place again out of thin air. No one else came near it at all. Everyone just saw that the thing appeared out of thin air again. People calculated the time, and it was exactly one minute. What about monitoring? Xu Jinning asked. "The surveillance is still like that. Whether it is when the thing disappears, or within the minute it disappears, or the moment it appears out of thin air, what you see in the surveillance is that the thing is always there, as if it has never disappeared. , and never came back. So, this is the strangest place. Things disappear and appear out of thin air in strange ways. also came back again strangely. The surveillance also strangely always shows the existence of this thing, without even a slight movement. Everything is mysterious and strange. If it were other ordinary things, maybe people wouldn''t notice it, or maybe they didn''t happen to want to get that thing at that time, and there weren''t that many people around. Maybe they wouldn''t notice it if there was nothing unusual about the surveillance. Anomalies in it. But it just happened. Because this thing is too important, and also because it is unusual. So the official immediately arranged for people to conduct an investigation. Later, the officials also collected the fingerprints on the thing. Zhang Changzheng continued, Of course, this technology is not yet popular. ?Zhang Changzheng thought that if this technology could be used in case handling, the efficiency of case handling would be greatly improved. Unfortunately, there is nothing we can do at the moment. After collecting the fingerprints on it, I found that there were unfamiliar fingerprints on it. And this strange fingerprint did not exist at all before this thing disappeared. Can we tell who this fingerprint belongs to based on this fingerprint? That means we can find that person. Xu Jinning asked. "No." Zhang Changzheng said, "The current technology can only tell that there is an unfamiliar fingerprint on it, but it cannot find out whose fingerprint it belongs to." ?Xu Jinning understands. ??Yes, if the Internet is now covered and the fingerprints of everyone in the country are entered into the computer, then comparison can be made. Chapter 475： Xu Jinning’s suspicions and speculations Chapter 475 Xu Jinnings Doubts and Speculations But it is not currently possible. At present, not to mention network coverage, even computers are not yet popular. ??The national public security system has not yet conducted fingerprint registration for all citizens. So there is no way to compare. "But it can still explain one thing, right?" Xu Jinning said, "It can still explain that within a minute of that thing disappearing out of thin air, it did get into the hands of another person, although I don''t know what method that person used. , but this person did get this thing for one minute, and then sent it over again one minute later. Perhaps, it cannot be said to be a gift... Instead Had to return it. It''s like there is a time limit. When the time is up, it must be returned. ?This sounds like a situation that only appears in novels. ?However, the world she lives in now was formed by novels. So, it is not impossible for this possibility to occur. but ?Hasnt this world already become a real world? ??Furthermore, havent all the heroines with golden fingers appeared and had their own endings, so its impossible for them to appear again to cause trouble? ?Its impossible. There are other heroines, right? ! ?Xu Jinning knows that this world is a fusion of several novels written by Xu Jinwen. ?She has read all those novels, and she also asked Lin Wangshu about them. What the latter told her were those novels. no others. I cant think of Lin Wangshu hiding something from me at that time. Xu Jinning murmured. "Ning Ning, what are you talking about?" Zhang Changzheng heard Xu Jinning''s whisper and was a little confused. Ning Ning, do you have any ideas? ?Xu Jinning shook his head, "Not yet." ?Whether Lin Wangshu concealed something from her was just a guess on her part. ?However, if Lin Wangshu is hiding something from her, then maybe if she finds Lin Wangshu and asks, she can find out what is going on. But if not, then Xu Jinning really doesnt know whats going on. "Okay." In fact, although the voice in his heart told Zhang Changzheng and Ning Ning, he might be able to get the answer from Ning Ning. But he also knew that this matter had nothing to do with Ningning after all. He can''t be in trouble, and he can''t rely solely on Ning Ning. By the way, Dad Changzheng, is this why you came to Beijing? "Didn''t I tell you before that in the province where I live, many people reported that things were missing during that period, and after investigation, there were no clues at all, and there were no suspects. Just like Its like something disappeared out of thin air. Although the person behind him seemed to have calmed down, nothing was lost anymore. But these disappearances seemed very mysterious to me, so I reported them. Now, the higher-ups think that there may be a connection. ?Xu Jinning speculated: "Maybe not only do you think there is a connection, but you even think it might be done by one person?" Yes. Zhang Changzheng replied in the affirmative. This is also the reason why he came to the capital from the provincial capital. The people above were investigating and comparing it and found that these things and this method were probably done by the same person. So I wanted to know if he would have any clues here. It is very possible that Zhang Changzheng has no clue at all. The failure to get an answer from Xu Jinning was actually expected by Zhang Changzheng. He didnt plan to rely on Ning Ning for everything, otherwise they would be too useless. Zhang Changzheng left after having lunch in the small courtyard. He will not leave the capital for a while and has to continue his investigation. ??Xu Jinning carefully recalled the plots of the next few novels after Zhang Changzheng left. ?She was afraid that there would be some omissions in it. But after thinking about it carefully, Xu Jinning still didn''t find anything wrong. Could it be that Lin Wangshu was hiding something from me? Xu Jinning thought, this possibility was possible. ?Should she go and see Lin Wangshu? ??? Before Xu Jinning made any plans, Xie Tingyu received a call from Grandpa Xie in his old home in the afternoon. ules Let them go back and I have something important to talk to them about. Since grandpa said that, lets go back. Xu Jinning said. She vaguely felt in her heart that her grandfathers request to them to go back might have something to do with what her father said during the Long March. ? Facts have proved that Xu Jinnings guess is quite accurate. When they returned to the old house in the afternoon, they were called to the study by their grandfather. What grandpa said is similar to what Zhang Changzheng said. The only difference is that Grandpa knew what the extremely important thing was that disappeared out of thin air for a minute. That thing is the notebook you handed in before. Grandpa Xie said. ?Xu Jinning understood instantly. If its that book, its really important. After all, what was recorded in the book was what would happen in the future. Within that minute, that person, when he gets the notebook, will definitely flip through it, and maybe he will know that what is recorded in the notebook is what will happen in the future. ?So, what will this person do with these events that happen in the future? If you do something bad, then... ??If the people who get this book in that minute are from other countries, then they know what will happen in the future, and the situation is not so good. ?Xu Jinning now understood why grandpa called the two of them back to talk about this matter. After all, they were the ones who handed in this book. Girl Ning, Xiaoyu, do you have any clues about this matter? Grandpa Xie asked. ?Xie Jiannian always felt that if he wanted to know the reason for this matter, he might have to find the answer from Ning Ning and Xiao Yu, especially Ning Ning. After all, Ning Nings situation is quite special. Xie Tingyu shook his head, he really didn''t know. Just when Grandpa Xie looked at Xu Jinning, Xu Jinning hesitated and said, "I have a guess, but I''m not sure whether it''s accurate." Xie Jinnian knew that there might be clues from Ning Ning. Its okay, just say it boldly and well analyze it together. ? Xu Jinning nodded, and then said: "Grandpa, you still remember the person I brought back from Hong Kong City, Lin Wangshu." Of course Xie Jinnian knew that it was precisely because of this person that Ning Yatou confessed her origins to him. He also knew the specialness of the man named Lin Wangshu. "Is it Lin Wangshu who is up to something?" ?Xu Jinning shook his head, "It shouldn''t be her, but I always feel that it has something to do with her." Xu Jinning then explained his guess. She had told Grandpa Xie before that this world was a fusion of several novels written by Xu Jinwen. In every novel, the heroine has a golden finger. She suspected that Lin Wangshu had written other novels that he had not told her about. ?Of course, this is just a suspicion, she is not sure. Chapter 476： Go to Haishi to meet Lin Wangshu Chapter 476: Go to Haishi to meet Lin Wangshu ?Xie Jinnian had learned about Lin Wangshu from Ning Yatou before. He knew that this world was a fusion of several novels written by this girl named Lin Wangshu. The previous Jiang Xiao, Murong Jing and others all had more or less special abilities given to them by the author, which is what Ning Yatou said about the golden finger. ?Xie Jinnian feels that using the three words "golden finger" to describe it is quite appropriate. Nowadays, Xie Jinnian also feels that this so-called golden finger can explain the frequent disappearance of strange things. As for how Xie Jinnian understood the golden finger? In Xie Jinnian''s view, the golden finger is like a science and technology that is higher than what it is now. ?Its just that it hasnt appeared yet, and our technological level has not yet reached that level, so we feel it is very magical and incredible, and even associate it with strange powers and chaos. But if the technological level is reached, it wont feel magical. ?As long as the level of science and technology is high enough, even the soul-travelling thing that happened to Ning Yatou is possible. Girl Ning, what do you think? Xu Jinning thought for a moment, looked up at Grandpa Xie, and said, "Grandpa, I plan to go to Haishi to meet Lin Wangshu." She wondered whether her guess was accurate. Maybe she would get the answer after meeting Lin Wangshu. "I''ll accompany you." Xie Tingyu said almost immediately after Xu Jinning said this. Then he looked at her swollen belly. Ning Ning was pregnant and asked her to go to Haishi alone. He was not at ease even if she was accompanied by others. So, he had to go with him, accompany him personally, and follow him, so that he would feel at ease. ?Grandpa Xie was silent for a moment, and then said: "Okay, then you can go." Since they decided to go, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu did not delay. ?That day, after packing some things, the two got on the plane from Beijing to Haishi. An hour later, the plane stopped at Haishi Airport. Before coming, they had already learned about Lin Wangshu''s current situation in advance. I know that she is now living with her parents with her child. ??Also knew that she opened a custom clothing store. ?The two of them went directly to the clothing store opened by Lin Wangshu. When Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu arrived, it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon. Lin Wangshu had just finished discussing an order with a customer and was eating snacks with his son Qian Qian who had just finished school from kindergarten. ?There is another person, the grandmother Yao Shuiping who picked up the child from the kindergarten. "welcome." ?When he heard the movement at the door, Lin Wangshu raised his head and spoke. But when he looked up and saw two people coming in from the door, he was suddenly stunned. "Is it Jin Ning? You''re here." It was Yao Shuibing who spoke first after being surprised. ?Lin Wangshu also slowly stood up. Hence the arrival of Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu, they were a little at a loss. To be honest, it has been more than three years since they last met. ?Lin Wangshu has lived a very comfortable life for more than three years. After returning from Qinghe Village, he never thought about the possibility of seeing Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu again. After all, in her opinion, even if Xu Jinning did not bear the grudge for killing her in his previous life, he would never want to be friends with her or even meet her. ?However, Lin Wangshu can see Xu Jinning from time to time at some important news meetings in Beijing. She knew that Xu Jinning was now a prominent figure in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and Translation, and the head mother of the Xie family. There is no doubt that Xu Jinning is living the life she once most wanted to be. ?However, now Lin Wangshu has experienced life and death, and since giving birth to a child, his mentality has become much calmer. Today, she would not envy or be jealous of Xu Jinning''s life. ?She just wants to stay with her parents, Qianqian, and the store, and live a good life of her own. So, she thought she would never see Xu Jinning in real life again. Unexpectedly, after more than three years, we will see each other again. It could be seen that Xu Jinning came to talk to his daughter about something, so Yao Shuiping took his grandson aside to give the three of them a separate space to talk. ?Lin Wangshu poured water for Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu, and then sat down, "You came here specially to see me? What''s the matter?" ?Lin Wangshu would not wonder whether Xu Jinning missed her or came in by chance when he came to Haishi. ??Xu Jinning will definitely come to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. but ?Lin Wangshus eyes fell on Xu Jinnings belly. ?The bulging belly is quite obvious for those who have been pregnant before. It was immediately obvious that Xu Jinning was pregnant. "Are you pregnant? Congratulations." Lin Wangshu said. Thank you. Xu Jinning said lightly. Then he entered the topic, "I came here this time to really have something to do with you." Tell me, if there is anything I can do to help, I will. Before Xu Jinning could say anything, he suddenly glanced at a pile of manuscripts on the side. ?Lin Wangshu explained: "This is not about opening a store. Sometimes when I have free time, I pick up the ability to write novels again." Im thinking about trying to submit an article. Xu Jinning frowned slightly. Could it be that the disappearance of those things was related to Lin Wangshu''s latest manuscript? ?It is impossible that the novels Lin Wangshu is writing now will also be integrated into this world. ?Those people will also exist? ! ?Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu looked at each other. If this is the case, ?The person Lin Wangshu and her abilities need to be re-evaluated. Can I see your manuscript? Xu Jinning asked. She wanted to see if her guess just now was correct. "Okay, just take a look." Lin Wangshu was generous and showed no reluctance. ?Xu Jinning took the manuscript over and quickly browsed it with Xie Tingyu. Actually, Xie Tingyu knew what Xu Jinning had just thought. He knew that Ning Ning was thinking about the possibility that the characters in the manuscript written by Lin Wangshu would also appear and even be integrated into this world. but ?Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu rejected this possibility after reading it. ?This article written by Lin Wangshu is an ancient novel. It is a novel with a heroine. The heroine or even other people in it have no special abilities. First of all, the time is wrong. To integrate into this world, the background must be consistent. In other words, it must be a chronological text. In addition, there is no cheat code for either the heroine or anyone else, and there is no plot about stealing things or making things disappear out of thin air. Slowly putting down the manuscript, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu looked at each other. ?There is no doubt that Xu Jinnings guess just now is wrong. but Xu Jinning looked at Lin Wangshu and said, "Do you remember the last time I asked you how many books you had written in the 21st century?" Chapter 477： Goldfinger of plunder? Chapter 477: The plundering golden finger? "Remember." Lin Wangshu didn''t expect that Xu Jinning would ask about it again. Then tell me the title of the book you wrote before. ?Lin Wangshu was stunned for a moment. Although she didn''t know the purpose of Xu Jinning''s asking again, she still cooperated and thought about it again and repeated it again. Soon, Lin Wangshu almost finished speaking. And what she said was the same as what she said to Xu Jinning more than three years ago. but This time, Lin Wangshu hesitated. It was this hesitation that Xu Jinning quickly caught. Is there any other book you havent mentioned yet? Xu Jinning asked. My heart was slightly lifted. She always felt that they were close to the answer. ?Lin Wangshu hesitated for a moment, but still said: "There is another book, which is a broken book I wrote when I was in junior high school. It is very short, with only a hundred thousand words. Do I want to talk about this one too?" Is it this one? ?Xu Jinning''s breathing stagnated slightly and said, "Say." ?Lin Wangshu: Okay. This is the first novel I wrote when I was in junior high school. It is a male novel, which is told from the perspective of the male protagonist. The protagonist is named Lin Bai. Is it written against the background of the era? Xu Jinning couldnt wait to ask. "Yes." Almost as soon as Lin Wangshu gave the affirmative answer, Xu Jinning was vaguely sure of something. Then do you give this male protagonist any golden fingers? Xu Jinning asked again. Yes, its normal to give gold fingers to the heroes and heroines who have traveled through time. Then what kind of golden finger do you want to give to this male protagonist named Lin Bai? Its a golden finger for signing in. Sign in? "Yes. The idea of ??my book is that the male protagonist Lin Bai, who was a college student in modern times, was hit and killed by a drunk truck driver in order to save a pregnant woman crossing the road." After his death, he traveled back in time to a fifteen-year-old orphan named Lin Bai in the 1980s. Not only that, it is also bound to a sign-in system. As long as you go to the designated place, you can trigger it and get the sign-in reward. Then what are these rewards and where do they come from? Xu Jinning asked again. ?Lin Wangshu recalled, "The rewards will be determined based on what the male protagonist needs at the time. For example, when he is hungry, he will sign in to reward him with food and drink." For example, when he is cold, sign in and reward him with quilts, cotton, clothes, etc. After that, depending on the change of the male protagonists situation, the rewards will also be different. After that, the male protagonist reaches the pinnacle of his life step by step. This was what Lin Wangshu had in mind when he wrote this book. "As for where those things come from..." Lin Wangshu was a little confused, "Don''t they just come from the system?" Where did the system come from? Xu Jinning asked rhetorically. ?Lin Wangshu: "...I don''t know about this. I don''t think I need to write about it. Aren''t these things built into the system? Or are they obtained with some kind of energy?" With just one sign in and no tasks to do, where will the energy come from to exchange for these things? ?Lin Wangshu: ...it seems reasonable to say so. Oh, its been so long, Ive forgotten this book a long time ago. But why are you so interested in my book and this golden finger? "Did something happen?" Lin Wangshu''s intuition told her that the purpose of Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu''s visit to her today was not simple. There must be something very important in it. ?Xu Jinning hesitated. She was wondering whether she should tell Lin Wangshu about this. ?However, when thinking about Lin Wangshu''s current changes and the fact that she was the author of these novels and that they might still need her help, Xu Jinning still chose to tell them. ?Lin Wangshu''s eyes were full of surprise after hearing this, "You, you mean, this world is not only formed by the novel "True and False Daughter of Gold", but also integrated with other period novels I wrote?!" "Yes." Having to go, Lin Wangshu was really shocked this time, more shocked than ever. So, the heroines in my several chronicle novels all exist and have appeared in this world? "right." ?Lin Wangshu couldn''t help but think of the heroines in his novels, some were reborn, some traveled through time, some had prophetic dreams, and some came from the world of cultivation... Especially the one who crossed over from the world of cultivation! "If that''s the case, then you have to be careful about a woman named Murong Jing!" ?Lin Wangshu remembered that among all the books he wrote, Murong Jing was the most ruthless, the most ruthless, and the most difficult to guard against. She could not even imagine what consequences Murong Jing''s appearance in this world would have. Thinking about it, she felt terrible. Im sorry, I, I didnt know those heroines would appear, and I didnt know those novels would be merged together..." When he was writing those novels, Lin Wangshu was just Xu Jinwen. ?Now she knows that at that time, the heroine she created or the plot she wrote were all wrong. ?Even in many cases, regardless of human life, cannon fodder, and the fate of supporting characters, everything is just to pave the way for the hero and heroine to upgrade and achieve success, as a stepping stone. So, now she also knows how terrifying it would be if the heroines in her novels really existed in this world and had those golden fingers. It will cause certain harm and destructiveness to the world. She really didnt expect this. If she had known about it earlier or woke up earlier, she would have created a true, kind and beautiful heroine, or she would have stopped writing novels. One less novel to write, and one less heroine to bring harm to the world. Even the heroine who is now Lin Wangshu, when she was first written, although she did not have any obvious golden fingers, she seemed to be very ordinary. But she possesses invisible good luck and invincible luck. Everything you do goes smoothly, and you get whatever you want. But, why should she? Why should she succeed by ignoring and trampling on the fate and interests of cannon fodder? This is originally abnormal and wrong. At this moment, Lin Wangshu also understood why Xu Jinning wanted to read her manuscript just now. Was he afraid that the novel she was writing now would come true again? ?But looking at the expressions of Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu just now, it seems not. but ??The broken male protagonist novel she wrote in her previous life, and the case of the missing thing that Xu Jinning just talked about. Are you doubting that my discontinued male protagonist novel can be integrated into this world? "The male protagonist Lin Bai exists? Does his golden finger also exist?" Lin Wangshuwen. Yes, I suspect that it was Lin Bais golden finger who signed in that caused those things to be lost. Xu Jinning expressed his speculation, "The reward given by the system to Lin Bai for signing in is probably not something he owns, or what energy he uses to redeem it, but..." ?Xu Jinning thought about it and used a more accurate adjective, "Rather, he plundered the people around him." Chapter 478： It is imperative to meet Lin Bai Chapter 478 It is imperative to meet Lin Bai Plunder? Lin Wangshu exclaimed, Yes, it is plunder. The things the system rewards Lin Bai actually belong to other people around him, whether it is buns, meat, bicycles, or other things. " These things do not appear out of thin air. But for other people around you. It was plundered by the system and made into its own, then Lin Bai signed in and the reward was given to Lin Bai. Things in this world have always abided by the conservation of energy, and nothing can appear out of thin air. And these things were plundered by the system and rewarded to Lin Bai, so the original owner of these things lost this thing. ?Xu Jinning felt that only in this way could it completely make sense. I just dont know if Lin Bai knows the origin of the things the system rewards him with. ?But Xu Jinning thought that he probably didnt know. ?Xu Jinning looked at Lin Wangshu, "Don''t you think the cases of things disappearing out of thin air that I told you about are all reasonable after talking about it like this?" During that time, was Lin Bai, the male protagonist of your novel, active in Gan City? ?Lin Wangshu paused, then nodded slowly. ?Indeed, she remembered that the place where Lin Bai traveled through was a village under Ganshi. Then tell us about Lin Bai now. Xu Jinning seemed to have thought of something and asked eagerly, "Tell me where exactly Lin Bai traveled through time? And what is his temperament..." ?Xu Jinning felt that they needed to understand what kind of person Lin Bai was. It would be best to meet Lin Bai. No, it is to find Lin Bai. It is imperative to see Lin Bai. ?Otherwise, I''m afraid that if he continues to let things go, Lin Bai will cause trouble again with his golden finger. ?Lin Wangshu also knew the seriousness of the matter at this time, and she did not hide it. Hurryly, he told Xu Jinning the information he still remembered. Fortunately, fortunately, she still remembers all these. ?Lin Wangshu soon talked about a small village under Gan City, which was the place where Lin Bai crossed over. also talked about what Lin Bai got by signing in after traveling through time. ?Xu Jinning compared it and found that it was very different from what Zhang Changzheng told her about the disappearance case. ?Those things are almost the same. This also further verified her previous guess. After leaving Hougan City, did Lin Bai come to Beijing? Xu Jinning asked. ?Lin Wangshu: "...Yes." After arriving in Beijing, did he get any rewards for signing in? For example...a brochure, or a book? ?Lin Wangshu had forgotten it originally, but after Xu Jinning said this, she finally remembered it. "Yes." Lin Wangshu said immediately, "After arriving in Beijing, Lin Bai went to the Forbidden City to sign in." Then I got the reward of being able to flip through a book. That book records what will happen in the future. But it only takes one minute to flip through it. In a minute, the book will disappear. As for how much he can remember and how many pages he can read, it all depends on Lin Bais ability. ?Xu Jinning: Sure enough. ?It seems that everything is clear. ?That booklet and those future events were written by her. ?Xu Jinning never expected that the plot could be connected like this. ?So, everything is caused by this Lin Bai and his golden finger who signs in. What happens after that? Where did Lin Bai live after he came to Beijing? What did he do after reading this booklet? This time, Lin Wangshu shook his head, "I don''t know." When the plot reaches this point, I stopped updating. The update has been discontinued, so there is no more. As for the development of Linbai. ?Lin Wangshu doesnt know. Didnt you save the manuscript? Is it written in the saved manuscript? Xu Jinning asked again. ?Lin Wangshu still shook his head, "When I wrote this novel, it was my first time and I had no experience." I dont know how long it will take to write, and I dont know if I will save it. So I just wrote it up to this point, and I stopped updating it and didnt save it. Have you not thought about the subsequent plot? ?Lin Wangshu still shook his head, "No." ?At that time, she was really completely naked. She only thought about the plot of the day as many words as she wanted to publish that day, and she really didnt have any notes at all. She did not think about the subsequent plot. At that time, after the break, she was thinking about how to please her stepfather. ?Xu Jinning: ...Okay. ?Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu looked at each other, then frowned slightly. At present, they already know that those things are caused by Lin Bai and his golden fingers. Actually, this is already very good. ?As long as you find Lin Bai. You can talk to Lin Bai. By the way, you havent said what Lin Bai is like yet? Xu Jinning asked. ?Lin Wangshu recalled it for a moment, and then said after careful consideration, "Lin Bai has a relatively normal outlook on life among the novels I wrote..." ?At that time, although Xu Jinwen was living with her divorced mother, she was not that violent. At that time, her writing and outlook on life were still acceptable. So, at that time, the Lin Bai she created was pretty good. Before time travel, Lin Bai was a freshman in college. His father was an alcoholic and violent, so his mother divorced him. His mother didnt want all the money at that time, she just asked to take little Lin Bai away. After having Lin Bai, the mother and son had a difficult time in the first days. Lin Bai was only a primary school student at that time. His mother was uneducated and the job she found paid very low wages. In order to save more money, Lins mother worked as a dishwasher in a restaurant during the day and went to the night market to sell girls accessories and other small things at night. As for Lin Bai, he attends school during the day and helps his mother set up a stall at night. ?Lin Bai knows his mothers hard work. He has always been very filial. At a young age, he knew he wanted to help and take care of his mother. Because he knew that if there was no divorce, the man would not only get drunk and beat his mother like crazy, but also beat him. Once, he was beaten to the point of dying. It was also that time when my mother was determined to get a divorce. Even if she had to leave the house, she would divorce him and take him away. He knew that if his mother had not taken him with him, he would probably be beaten to death by that man. So, Lin Bai knew that his mother loved him. I also know how difficult it is for my mother. ?Although he is young, he can see clearly. So, he is also doing his best to help his mother so that her mother will not have to work so hard. Although they didnt earn much by running a stall, the mother and son still lived in that city. Later, Lin Bai went to junior high school and high school... That is to say, when Lin Bai was about to take the college entrance examination, Lin''s mother fell ill. Chapter 479： Lin Bai should be a kind person Chapter 479 Lin Bai should be a kind person ?Mother Lin is sick. ??And I have been suffering from the serious disease of late-stage pancreatic cancer my whole life. Not to mention that Lin Bai had no money to treat his mother. This disease is also the king of cancers. It is still in the advanced stage and there is no way to cure it. ?Mother Lin also chose to give up after learning that she had a serious illness that could not be cured. ...Finally, before Lin Bais college entrance examination, Lins mother died. From discovery of illness to death, very fast. Moreover, he died in excruciating pain. ?When Lin Wangshu told this story, he looked up at Xu Jinning''s condemning eyes. ?Xu Jinning: ?Well, she did write about Lin Bais previous life as miserable, and she also wrote about Lins mother as miserable. She didnt think that much when she wrote it. Its just that the setting for the male protagonist at that time was all kinds of miserable. So, she and I follow the trend and write like this. She really didnt mean it. ?Lin Wangshu continued to talk after Juewei felt guilty, "Before her death, Mother Lin''s only wish was that Lin Bai could go to college and become a promising person in society..." But at that time, Lin Bai was on the eve of the college entrance examination. I was hit again by the sudden death of my mother. In addition, Lin Bai''s performance was relatively average. In the end, even if Lin Bo managed to take the college entrance examination, his grades were still affected. He was originally capable of passing the second level exam. In the end, only three books were published. ?However, even if it is three books, it is still a university. So, Lin Bai also came up. ?After going to college, Lin Bai, who didnt have much money, started to work part-time to earn money while going to school. But in the first semester of my freshman year... That afternoon, Lin Bai finished his class and was about to go to a convenience store to work part-time. Then when I was crossing the road, I suddenly saw a truck running rampant. And the direction the truck crashed into happened to be a pregnant woman with a big belly. So, Lin Bai traveled through time to save the pregnant woman who was killed? Xu Jinning asked. Yes. Lin Wangshu answered in the affirmative. ?Xu Jinning was silent. ?Then her impression of Lin Bai was very good. ?This Lin Bai should be a good person. How many people would choose to save that pregnant woman in that situation? ?Lin Bai should be a kind person. He is also a very filial person who knows right and wrong. After confirming that Lin Bai was a good person and had the right outlook on life, Xu Jinning finally breathed a sigh of relief. ?In this way, when they find Lin Bai, they will probably be able to have a good talk with Lin Bai and choose a more peaceful and friendly negotiation method. Otherwise, if Lin Bai''s character and outlook were like those of Murong Jing and Jiang Xiao, there would be no discussion at all. But a living person cannot be destroyed. ?Although Lin Bai also exists because of the novels written by Lin Wangshu. But since he exists. Thats a real person. He should have his own life and live well. Lin Wangshu continued: "After being hit, Lin Bai traveled to the 1980s, and then bound a sign-in system, and then started a smooth life, reaching the pinnacle of life..." Of course, this was her beginning I guess I haven''t finished writing yet. "Although I haven''t finished writing it, I feel that even if Lin Bai has a system and has the ability, he will not do anything harmful to nature." Speaking, Lin Wangshu truly felt that this was the first time he had written a novel and created this male protagonist. ??It is really much better than the novels she wrote later, in which the heroine was married to the male protagonist. Just like Shen Huai. Shen Huai is absolutely inferior to Lin Bai. She thought that if she could have replaced Shen Huai, the official male protagonist, with someone like Lin Bai when she was writing this novel about a true and false daughter, it might really be possible to have a beautiful love. Because Lin Bai is a kind person and has a good heart. It was also because when she was writing about Lin Bo, she set it up. Lin Bo couldn''t bear to see his mother being beaten by his father, so he swore since he was a child that when he grew up and got a girl he liked, he would marry her. I will definitely treat her wholeheartedly and treat her well. ?Lin Wangshu thought, it would be great if her official male lead was Lin Bai. This way she can have a lover who truly loves her, and her child will have a complete family and a father who loves him. ?Lin Wangshu''s evaluation of Lin Bai finally made Xu Jinning feel slightly relieved. ??If Lin Bai''s character is not bad, then at least he will not use the system or the opportunity of time travel to do something bad. ?Xu Jinning felt that Lin Bai probably didnt know the origin of those things in the system. If he knew, would Lin Bai use those things? Will you still sign in? By the time Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu left Lin Wangshu''s place, it was already an hour later. Before that, Xu Jinning asked Lin Wangshu to tell as much as possible about Lin Bai. It doesnt matter whether its before or after the time travel. This will help them negotiate with Lin Bai later. but Wait until you get in the car and leave for the airport again. ?Xu Jinning said to Xie Tingyu beside him: "Now we have figured out the ins and outs of the matter." Although I dont know the exact location of Linbai today. "But what is certain is that Lin Bai should be in Beijing today." "Yes." Xie Tingyu agreed, "When I return to the capital, I will tell grandpa that the official will send people to search for Lin Bai in the capital." ?Although in this era, surveillance is not yet widespread, it is not so easy to find someone. But they have already learned Lin Bai''s name and his appearance from Lin Wangshu. Although it may take more time to find the person, they should still be able to find him. Xie Tingyu held Xu Jinning''s hand and said, "Don''t worry too much." This Lin Bais character should be pretty good. He shouldnt do anything bad. Now that we have found him, the only thing we have to do is control the use of his golden finger. Yeah. Xu Jinning nodded. We dont need to worry about finding someone. You still have to pay more attention to your body, after all, you are pregnant. By the way, do you feel uncomfortable traveling around in cars and planes today? Looking at the concern and worry in her husband''s eyes, Xu Jinning''s heart warmed. I held his hand with my backhand and said, "I''m fine. The baby is very well-behaved. I don''t feel any discomfort at all." Dont worry, if I feel uncomfortable in any way, I wont hold on and will definitely tell you. Then you must remember this sentence, but you must not try too hard, otherwise... I know, I know. At the airport, the two bought tickets for the latest flight back to Beijing. Soon, the plane took off and headed for Beijing. It was also an hour later, and they returned to the capital city again. As soon as they returned to the capital, the two of them also went to the Xie family''s old house... Chapter 480： Lin Bai appears Chapter 480 Lin Bai appears When they arrived at the old house, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu told Lin Wangshu what they had learned about the novel, Lin Bai, and his golden finger. After hearing this, Grandpa Xie understood, "So that''s what happened." This result is considered relatively good, at least within a controllable range. "Okay, I''ll do the next thing of finding someone." You two, please rest first. Xu Jinning hesitated for a moment and said, "Grandpa, if possible, when I find Lin Bai, I think it would be better to talk to him in a friendly way." Of course, if necessary, I can go and talk to Lin Bai in person. ?Grandpa Xie smiled and said, "Okay, Ning Yatou, don''t worry, grandpa is sensible." ?Xu Jinning breathed a sigh of relief, that''s good. In fact, not all of the male and female protagonists created by Lin Wangshu need to be controlled or eliminated, unless they will cause great harm to the world, such as Murong Jing. ??If Lin Bai is really a kind and good person as Lin Wangshu said, then since he came to this world after death and gained a life, he should live well. After discussing with grandpa, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu left grandpa''s study. Brother Ting Yu, tell me, where would Lin Bai want to go most after coming to Beijing? Xu Jinning asked. Xie Tingyu shook his head, expressing that he didnt know. Tell me, will he go to the university to have a look? Xu Jinning said. She remembered what Lin Wangshu said about what happened before Lin Bai traveled through time. ?Before time traveling, Lin Bai was a college student, still a freshman. His mother''s only wish before she died was that he would go to college, study hard, and become a useful person to society in the future. ?Lin Bai is a filial child. It is possible that he will go to university. Just as he was thinking about it, Xu Jinning felt his head being touched. He raised his head and met Xie Tingyu''s gaze, "Okay, don''t think so much. I''ll leave the matter of finding the person to Grandpa. Lin Bai will always find him. Next, you should have a good rest. Although you said nothing happened, your complexion is still worse than before. " ?Xu Jinning: ...Okay. After saying this, Xu Jinning didnt think about Lin Bai anymore. As for Lin Bai, lets wait until grandpas people find Lin Bai. At this time, there was a boy about fifteen years old standing at the gate of Beijing Medical University. He looked at the students pouring into the medical university with envy in his eyes. When a student passed by him, he asked: "Hello, comrade, may I ask when Professor Song Yi will return to the Medical University to give a lecture?" The boy who was stopped by the boy was an older boy. After hearing his question, he said, "Don''t you know? It''s today." In another hour, the speech will begin. Oops, time is running out. You are also here to listen to Professor Song Yis speech, right? Come on, come in with me. We have to reserve seats, otherwise there will be too many people and there will be no seats. After saying that, the man grabbed the young man''s hand and ran towards some kind of building of the Medical University. ?Lin Bai entered the Medical University and was taken into the lecture hall. Thats right, the young man in front of me is Lin Bai who came to Beijing from Gan City. ?Lin Bai has been in Beijing for several days. In the past few days, he has been walking around various places in Beijing. He is very fortunate that no matter where he goes or where he lives, he no longer needs to write a letter of introduction, otherwise he would not be so free. It''s just a little strange. Logically speaking, in this era, things like letters of introduction and tickets should still be in use. His history is not bad. ?But after traveling into this time and space, he discovered that everything seemed different from what he thought. The historical process of this world is different from history and develops much faster.? ? ? For example, this ticket was originally not to be completely canceled until the 1990s. Now, several years have passed since the 1990s, and the ticket has actually been cancelled. ?Also, many things that were supposed to appear a few years later are actually appearing now. ?Of course, the development of some major events is also different from that in history. So, Lin Bai thought, he might have traveled into a parallel time and space. Only in this way can it be explained. ?However, these changes have little impact on Lin Bai. He just didnt expect that he would travel through time after rescuing people. Actually, when he rescued the pregnant woman, he didn''t think much about it. It was just his inner instinct, relying on the education given to him by his little mother and the school, to let him save the pregnant woman. Until the moment he was hit by a truck and flew into the air. ?Lin Bai knew that he might not survive such a collision. Actually, after his mother passed away, he lived a somewhat confused life. It seems as if the goal and belief in life have been lost. Only his mothers last wish before her death was supporting him and letting him live. And now ?Lin Bai thought that he was probably going to die, and it would actually be good to see his mother in advance. ??That is, his mother may blame him. After all, he failed to finish college well and become a useful person to society after graduation. ?However, what Lin Bai didnt expect was that he would travel through time. Not only did you travel through time, it was also bound to a sign-in system. As long as you sign in at the designated place, you can get the system. Lin Bai knows about the system. In his previous life, he had read novels. ?At the most helpless time, especially when his mother was ill, he imagined how great it would be if he had a system. ?In that case, would he have a chance to save his mother? There is also a chance to save the person in advance and he will not die. He is not afraid of death. From the moment his mother died, he has no fear of death. He just regrets that he did not fulfill his mother''s wish. That was my mothers last wish before she died. ?The moment he realized that he had traveled through time, Lin Bai thought, if he could travel through time after death, would his mother also travel through time? Is it possible to travel through time and become my own mother in this world? Unfortunately, when he learned that he was an orphan and his parents had died long ago, his hopes were dashed. ?At the moment when the system was bound, he was also imagining whether the system had the ability to resurrect his mother and allow him to find his mother in this world. But the answer given by the system is still no. ?So, Lin Bai did the next best thing. He thought that since his mother couldn''t be resurrected and he traveled through time, it would be okay to let him continue studying in college. Throughout his two lives, Lin Bai was still thinking about fulfilling his mothers dying wish. In the era he traveled to, the college entrance examination had been resumed. In this era, if you are admitted to university and become a college student, it is very valuable. ??Work will also be assigned. It is very possible to enter an important department or unit in the future, work hard, contribute hard, and become a useful person to society. Chapter 481： Admission notice Chapter 481 Admission Notice ?Lin Bai thought, lets work hard again, review the knowledge of this era, and get into college. But reality gave Lin Bai another slap in the face. ??With this identity that he traveled through time, he couldn''t take the college entrance examination. Because the father of his body is a murderer. Not only that, he beat the bodys mother to death after being drunk. In the end, the original owners mother died, and the scumbag father was also caught and ate peanuts. When receiving this information, Lin Bai was immediately stunned. Drunk and beat your mother to death? He thought that in his previous life, if his mother had not taken him for a divorce resolutely, either his mother would have been beaten to death by that scumbag, or he would have been beaten to death. Hence, he and his mother were relatively lucky in the previous life and escaped from the sea of ??suffering early. Regrettably, even though he was out of the sea of ??suffering, he still did not let his mother live a good life in a relaxed way. He could only helplessly watch her mother fall ill and die from overwork. The mother in this life Because he has a father who is a murderer, he is not eligible to take the college entrance examination in this life. Not possible in a lifetime. This is a unique provision of the law of this world. But he still wants to go to college. ?So, after checking in at many places and getting a lot of supplies, Lin Bai asked about the system. Can you give him a chance to go to school? Yes, as long as you go to Beijing and sign in at the university you want to attend, the system will reward you with a blank admission notice from that school. This is the answer given by the system. So, Lin Bai came to Beijing resolutely. ??Also came to what is now Beijing Medical University. Beijing Medical University was a well-known university in its previous life, specializing in medicine. It was also the school that Lin Bai most wanted to attend in his previous life. Its a pity that this is an important exam, and Lin Bai, who only took three exams in his previous life, couldnt pass the exam. The reason why Lin Bai wanted to go to this university was because he wanted to study medicine. ??And in this university, he knew a very important celebrity in his previous life, and that was Professor Song Yi. Speaking of Professor Song Yi, his life was brilliant. ?When he was still a teenager, because of his good medical talent, he joined the army as a military doctor. ?Three years later, he still had a bright future, but he decided to change his job and return to his hometown to marry the woman who had been waiting for him, Xu Fanghua. In fact, in the past life, many people felt that it was a pity that Professor Song Yi made such a choice when they saw the previous introductions of Professor Song Yi. ??Boys think that he is a bit love-minded and would give up his career for his partner, while girls think that Professor Song Yi is extremely in love with his partner, who is also his later wife. Those who thought it was a pity that Song Yi gave up his promising future and came back to marry Xu Fanghua later saw the information about Xu Fanghua and learned that she was born into the Xu family, and they all praised Song Yi''s wisdom. Song Yi returned to his hometown and married his wife after completing his major. In the same year, the college entrance examination resumed, and both he and his wife were admitted to university. ?Song Yi himself was admitted to Beijing Medical University, the school in front of him. ??And his wife Xu Fanghua was admitted to Beijing University and was the top liberal arts student in that college entrance examination. In the second year after enrollment, the state organizes outstanding students to study abroad at public expense. Song Yi is on the list. ?When Lin Bai watched Song Yi''s interview, he heard him say that he didn''t want to leave his wife or study abroad, even if studying medicine was his dream. But his wife is more important to him. But later, he went to study abroad. It was his wife Xu Fanghua who persuaded him to go. In order to prevent him from having any regrets. In the end, Song Yi went, but he didnt know that Xu Fanghua was pregnant at the time. It was while Song Yi was studying abroad that Xu Fanghua gave birth to their eldest daughter Song Siyi. Song Yi studied in country A for more than four years before completing his studies and returning home ahead of schedule. When Song Yi returned home at that time, his medical skills were already extremely top-notch. For talents like Song Yi, the country naturally entrusts them with important responsibilities. Later, Song Yi did achieve extraordinary achievements. ?Before Lin Bai traveled through time and space, the Song Yi he knew had already entered old age in the time and space he was in. Have won numerous medical awards and made great contributions to the progress of human medicine. ?Of course, the love story between Song Yi and his wife Xu Fanghua is destined to be widely praised by many people. ?When Lin Bai came to this medical university in Beijing, the first person he thought of was Song Yi. He thought that although it was in parallel time and space, Song Yi''s life path should not have changed. He wanted to meet Song Yi. ??Of course, if possible, he would like to become a student of the Medical University and a student of Song Yi. ?Lin Bai wants to study medicine and save people. In his previous life, when his mother was ill and he was unable to do anything when his mother died of a serious illness, he wanted to learn medicine and treat illnesses and save people. He thought that if he had studied medicine in his previous life and was a medical genius like Song Yi, he would not have been so powerless when facing his mother''s illness. Even if there is no way to save my mother. But his medical skills can be reserved to treat other people. ?Hand the pot to help the world, save lives and heal the wounded, in that way, he can be regarded as a useful person to society. I came an hour early, but theres no room left. There are so many people. Sure enough, Professor Song Yis appeal is too great. Beside him, the boy''s sigh brought Lin Bai back from his thoughts. They have entered the auditorium where the speech was held, but there is really no room here. ??The crowd was filled with excited people who came from different schools to listen to Song Yi''s speech. "It''s okay, we can just stand. It''s fine just standing in this position." Lin Bai comforted him. ?Having a location is great, but Lin Bai doesnt care if there is no location. As long as I can see Song Yi. Yes, we have to position ourselves well, otherwise more people will come later. Last time I came, there was no place to stand. Even the outside of the auditorium was crowded with people. Hey, by the way, classmate, which university are you from? At this time, the boy asked, My name is Li Wen, what is your name? "My name is Lin Bai. I...I just received the admission notice from this school." As he said this, Lin Bai''s face turned red. He knew he was lying. Actually, he was not qualified to take the college entrance examination. His admission notice was also given by the system. It''s in his backpack now. ?The admission notice was originally blank, but now, his name will be written on it. He has a question system. If you do this, wont you be discovered? Wouldnt the school feel something is wrong? ??If someone checks carefully, they will also find out that he did not take the college entrance examination. But the system says it''s okay, it can blur these. ?Lin Bai knew that this matter might not be that simple. He also wanted to know how the system obscured this information. But the system said no more. ?And he also pretended to be deaf and dumb for a rare opportunity to go to college. Chapter 482： System quality Chapter 482 The quality of the system Actually, Lin Bai was very wary when he started to bind the system. He has read novels and knows that some systems are bad and some are good. He is afraid that if he is bound to a bad system, his check-in will not only help this bad system to do harm to the world, but will also end up with him in the end. Although in his previous life, when his mother passed away, he wanted to go with her. But after discovering that he could travel to this parallel world after death, he still wanted to live a good life. He wants to fulfill his mother''s wish and become a useful person to society. The best ones are those that have made many contributions to society and people and can be remembered by many people. ??Of course he can contribute to the country. Lin Bai knew how much he weighed, so he didn''t dare to expect it. He thought that if he could really contribute to society and be remembered by many people, then his mother would be very happy if she knew about it and saw it. Even if I go underground, I will meet my mother when the time comes. Mother can also be very proud to say to others: Look, that is my son, he is really great, and she is very proud of him. So, in the early days, he asked the system a lot of questions. ?Lin Bai breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that there would be no punishment even if he didn''t sign in. ?At least the system will not force him to do anything, which means that the system is at least not bad. After checking in, the rewards given by the system really helped him. When he first crossed over, the original owner had a high fever and was burned to death, and no one knew about it. Even when he crossed over, his body was still hot and he didn''t have much strength. Fortunately, the house built by the original owner is right next door to where the village doctor once lived. ??Although the village doctor is old and gone, and there are no other village doctors in the village, this place is still there and no one lives there. Because the village doctor was originally alone. The first sign-in to the system is the house where the village doctor lives. ?Lin Bai forced himself to go next door and signed in for the first time at the place where the village doctor used to live. Then he got a pill to treat fever. After taking the pills and returning to his house, Lin Bai collapsed and passed out. When I opened my eyes again, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Fortunately, the pill is effective. When he woke up again, his fever was gone and he had regained a lot of strength. After that, I signed in at many places and got steamed buns, meat and other things. These things were what he needed at that time. Because the original owner at that time was also alone, living in a dilapidated house, and had no money to buy anything to eat. The original owner would have a fever, get sick, or faint. Half of the reasons were because he was too hungry. Lin Bai is grateful for the arrival of the system. He can be regarded as trusting the system. ?Especially this time, when he wanted to go to college but was unable to take the college entrance examination because of the original owner''s father. The system''s check-in gave him a surprise. A letter of admission from Beijing Medical University that he had always dreamed of. It is what he needs most at the moment. ?Now, the admission notice is in his backpack, and his name has been written on the originally blank space. The idol he wanted to meet, Song Yi, was also coming soon. ?Lin Bai vowed that he would study hard. I will try my best to learn, and then I will help the world by treating diseases and saving people. I will become a doctor in the future and save more people. During the hour of waiting, Lin Bai talked to Li Wen from time to time. Actually, Li Wen was the talkative one, telling him about his family, school, original intention of studying medicine, etc. ?Lin Bai just acted as a listener, listened carefully, and then occasionally chimed in with something. He felt that Li Wen was a very innocent and innocent person. As for Li Wen, he also had a very good impression of Lin Bai. First of all, it was because the two of them had the same dream of studying medicine. Secondly, Li Wen discovered that Lin Bai seemed to be more enthusiastic and enthusiastic about studying medicine than he was, and he admired him. Finally, he is a talkative person. He knows that he usually talks a lot and not many people have the patience to listen to or talk to him. But for a full hour, Lin Bai listened to him very seriously and even agreed with him. ?This made Li Wen feel as if he had found a soulmate. So, in his heart, Li Wen already regarded Lin Bai as a good friend. Lin Bai, although we will not be in the same school in the future, we will meet and get together often in the future. Lin Bai, I will come to the Medical University to see you from now on. I will treat you as my good friend. ?Lin Bai, who had never had any friends in his previous life, was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a knowing smile: "Okay." Thats great. Li Wen was very happy. At this moment, Li Wen seemed to see something, grabbed Lin Bai''s hand, and said excitedly: "Here it comes, here it comes, Professor Song Yi is here." ?Lin Bai immediately followed Li Wen''s line of sight and looked over. I saw the young Professor Song Yi who could only be seen in photos in his previous life. Now, Professor Song Yi, who was young, in his prime, and at his most beautiful age, appeared before him alive. At this moment, Lin Bai''s heart was filled with infinite excitement. ??If possible, one day, he hopes to become someone like Song Yi. No, he would be satisfied even with half of Song Yi''s achievements. With the arrival of Song Yi, warm applause erupted in the auditorium. ?Lin Bai was also the one applauding. He looked around at the people applauding and saw their excited expressions and the enthusiasm bursting from their eyes. ?At this moment, Lin Bai''s heart was also burning. ?With Song Yis speech, Lin Bai found that his already fiery heart became even hotter. In his previous life, he had watched many videos of Song Yis speeches on his mobile phone. But those were the sights of Song Yi in middle age and old age. ?Where have I seen a video of Song Yis speech when he was young? Especially watching it live, it feels different. ?Especially, in the videos he watched in his previous life, Song Yi mostly talked about medical issues, and most of them were for professional doctors. ?Lin Bai doesnt understand. Now, the young Song Yi is talking about his original intention to study medicine, his experience of studying abroad, and his infinite love for medicine... This time, Lin Bai understood. Song Yi did not use a very excited tone, he just told it like this. But without even realizing it, everyone was immersed in it. ?Until an hour and a half later, the last words of Song Yis speech fell, and the audience burst into warm applause again. The applause was even more enthusiastic than the initial applause. ?Many people who were originally sitting stood up. Lin Bai saw the excitement in their eyes that could not be concealed, and even faintly shed tears. Chapter 483： Lin Bai cried Chapter 483 Lin Bai cried ?And Lin Bai "Lin Bai, you''re crying too." When Li Wen turned around with red eyes, he saw Lin Bai who was crying completely. Yes, Lin Bai cried. This is the first time Lin Bai has cried since he came to this world. ?Li Wen used the word "crying in a mess" to describe him, which is really accurate. He was crying until tears and snot ran down his nose. After a speech, Lin Bai was impressed by Song Yi again. He felt that Song Yi was his lifelong idol and someone to learn from, and there was no one else. ?Song Yis original intention of studying medicine was also very pure, just to save people. ??If a father or mother is sick in a family, and if they are saved, the family will still be intact, and their children will continue to grow up under the care of their parents. ??If the child is sick and the child is saved, then the family will be complete and the child''s parents will not feel sad. ?Lin Bai thought, if his mother was sick at that time, if it was her mother''s illness, Song Yi could be invited, and if Song Yi could cure it. He thought that Song Yi would definitely work very hard to treat her. Because he knew that Professor Song Yi could sympathize with him at that moment. It is knowing that his mother is his only relative in this world and how important it is to him. As long as his mother is here, he has a home. Without his mother, his home is gone. Become an orphan, a wandering child, no matter where he goes, nowhere is his home. ?Lin Bai really cried so hard that not only many people in the auditorium noticed him, but even Song Yi also noticed him. From a distance, he saw the young man crying hard. Song Yi did not feel that his speech had touched the young man, but felt that the young man might encounter some difficulties. Thinking about my career again, and the young man coming today... Could it be that his family members were in poor health and had some incurable disease? Thinking of this, Song Yi walked off the podium without knowing it and walked towards the young man. Hey, Lin Bai, look, look, is Professor Song Yi walking in our direction? Who is he coming to find? ?Li Wen touched Lin Bai''s arm excitedly and stared intently at Song Yi, who was walking in their direction. "Huh?" Lin Bai hadn''t finished crying yet. When he heard Li Wen say this, he looked over with hazy eyes. You can see a blurry vision approaching in your eyes. ?Lin Bai wiped his eyes, and when his vision became clear, he saw Song Yi walking in their direction, and he was already very close. ?Lin Bai didn''t think that Song Yi came here because of him. He thought that Song Yi might have come down to find other people he knew, or might be leaving via this road. He was afraid of blocking Song Yi''s way, so he stood aside. ?But Lin Bai thought that when Song Yi walked by him, he would be able to see Song Yi up close. Thinking about it, Lin Bai felt even more excited. ?That was his only idol in his past and present lives. Song Yi was originally the protagonist in everyone''s sight, and his every move became the focus of everyone''s eyes. Actually, everyone is a little surprised. ?Originally, according to normal procedures, Song Yi should have left the backstage after finishing his speech. Why did you come here? Isnt he afraid of being surrounded by enthusiastic students? So, what is Song Yi doing here? Who is he looking for? In the auditorium, as Song Yi came down and moved around, the students who were supposed to leave became quiet. ??Everyone is looking to see what Song Yi is going to do when he comes down. Soon, they discovered that Song Yi was standing in front of a young man. And that boy... Surprisingly, its the boy who cried so hard just now, and he hasnt finished crying yet! Song Yi is looking for that boy? At this time, Li Wen looked at Song Yi in front of him, dumbfounded. He tugged at Lin Bai''s sleeve next to him and whispered: "Lin Bai, Lin Bai, it''s Song Yi." Song Yi seems to be looking for you! ?Li Wen shouted crazily in his heart. Of course he could see that Song Yi''s eyes fell on Lin Bai beside him. He couldn''t help but be excited for Lin Bai. Lin Bai, who had not yet finished crying, was stunned when he saw Song Yi standing in front of him, who was obviously looking for him. ?With red eyes and tears on his face, he looked a little cute just as he was in a daze. Mr. Song Yi came to see him? Yes, in Lin Bai''s previous life, no, or in parallel time and space, Song Yi at that time had already been honored as sir. So, why did Mr. Song Yi come to him? Did he cry too loudly and disturb Mr. Song Yi? ?Lin Bai thinks it must be. ??I also feel that I am so worthless, why do I cry so easily. But, he really couldn''t hold it in any longer. ??Whether it was before or after the time travel, he was quite sentimental and had some incontinence of tears. My heart is easily touched. Once touched, I cry. Once I cry, I cant stop. Professor Song Yi, Im sorry, I... Here, wipe it. ?Lin Bai was about to apologize, but before he could finish his words, a clean handkerchief was handed to him, making him suddenly stunned. Seeing him stunned, Song Yi handed it to him. ?Lin Bai didn''t know what he was thinking, so he just took the handkerchief from Song Yi blankly and wiped his tears. ?However, he did not forget to say thank you, "Professor Song Yi, thank you." Then he said crazily in his heart: Mr. Song Yi is really kind. He not only blamed him, but also gave him a handkerchief to wipe his tears. Sure enough, he didnt fall in love with the wrong person. Whats your name? Song Yi asked. I, my name is Lin Bai, Professor Song Yi, you are my idol, I really like you very much. The speech you just gave was really great. ?Lin Bai was telling the truth, and Song Yis speech really touched his heart. ??Although Song Yi didn''t quite understand what the word "idol" meant, he combined it with Lin Bai''s words and thought it should mean "role model." ?However, he could see that this young man really liked him. Looking at him at this moment, those eyes that were still red were bright and full of admiration. Thank you for enjoying my speech. Would you like to come to the back and chat with me? Song Yi invited. ?Lin Bai was completely shocked. He did not expect that Song Yi would invite him. ?Lin Bai never expected that because he cried loudly, he would be invited by Mr. Song Yi. For invitations from idols, Lin Bai is naturally... Okay. Lin Bai agreed. But after agreeing, he pulled Li Wen next to him and said to Song Yi: "I, can I take my good friend with me? He also likes you very, very much." ?Although he felt that it was not a good idea to make such a request, Lin Bai wanted to get a chance for Li Wen and his good friend. Chapter 484： Lin Bai, you fool Chapter 484 Lin Bai, you fool Li Wen was stunned for a moment when Lin Bai proposed this request to Song Yi, and then he became anxious. Idiot Lin Bai, how can you make demands of Professor Song Yi? ?What if he gets angry and doesnt let you go with him anymore? ??Although Li Wen also liked Professor Song Yi very much, he also wanted to have the opportunity to have close contact with him. But he was more afraid that Lin Bai would lose this opportunity because of making such a request. That''s why he was so anxious. But he had to go, and Li Wen was also moved. ?He didnt expect that Lin Bai would be willing to do this for him after they had only known each other for a few hours. I really regard him as a good friend! No matter, Lin Bai will be his best friend and brother from now on! In the future, if he has a share of any good things, Lin Bai will also have a share. He will treat Lin Bai well! ?Here, Song Yi looked at Li Wen next to Lin Bai after being stunned for a moment. ?After seeing the patter and anxiety in Li Wen''s eyes, he nodded happily, "Okay, then you can come with me." Song Yi refused Lin Bai''s request that was excessive or rude. On the contrary, he somewhat appreciated Lin Bai''s behavior. No matter when something good happens, never forget to share it with your good friends and fight for them. ?Lin Bai, because he is a sincere enough person. I hope that his friend named Li Wen will not let him down in the future. ?However, after Song Yi just looked at Li Wen, he felt that... it probably wouldn''t be possible. So, soon, Lin Bai and Li Wen followed Song Yi and walked towards the backstage of the auditorium. Lin Bai, you fool, you actually dare to make requests to Professor Song Yi, so you are not afraid that he will ignore you. Li Wen came to Lin Bais side and whispered. ?Lin Bai touched the back of his head, his eyes full of innocence, "I didn''t think that much." ?Li Wen: Li Wen hugged Lin Bai''s shoulders, his eyes full of emotion, and said: "Lin Bai, from now on you will be my brother, the kind who can live and die!" ?Lin Bai was stunned for a moment, then smiled knowingly. At this time, other people in the auditorium were looking at Lin Bai, and Li Wen followed Song Yi and left. These people all heard the conversation between the three of them just now. At this time, their eyes fell on Lin Bai and Li Wen, full of envy, jealousy and hatred. They never expected that the way Professor Song Yi noticed them was to cry very loudly. ?That young man named Lin Bai! Isnt it because he cried loud enough that Professor Song Yi, who was about to leave, noticed him. ?Professor Song Yi can also come down in person to invite him. And him! Not only did he go, he also brought his friends with him! The key is that Professor Song Yi agreed so well. For a time, they didn''t know whether they should envy Lin Bai or Li Wen. After all, they had an opportunity to have close contact with Professor Song Yi. At first, when they saw Lin Bai crying and crying so loudly. ??I feel a little embarrassed. ??I felt that although I was also moved by Professor Song Yi''s speech, my eyes were red and I even shed tears. But I didnt cry that much. ?Tears and runny nose came down. but now ?Looking at Lin Bai and Li Wen''s backs as they followed Professor Song Yi and left. They thought: If they cry now, is it too late? ?Lin Bai didn''t care what other people were thinking. At this time, he became nervous and excited belatedly. ?Especially looking at the back of Song Yi, who was less than two meters away from him in front of him, his heart was filled with excitement. Excited, so excited! ?Lin Bai could finally understand why those star-chasing fans in his previous life were so excited when they saw their idols. At that time, he couldn''t understand it. And now He understood it completely. ?Lin Bai also knew that it was his crying that attracted Song Yi''s attention. ?However, he really couldn''t hold back his tears at that time. ?Otherwise, he himself would feel a little embarrassed when he was crying with tears and snot running down his nose in the presence of so many people. However, if crying like that can attract the attention of the idol and get the opportunity to get up close and personal with the idol, he is willing to cry again! ?For the first time, Lin Bai felt that his sentimentality and tear incontinence were quite useful. Thinking about it, the two of them followed Song Yi to his office at the Medical University. That was specially reserved for him when the school came to take up the post. Although the decoration is simple, the space is quite large. After entering the office, Song Yi asked the two of them to sit down, then looked at Lin Bai and said, "Classmate, you cried after I gave my speech just now." I want to ask, have you encountered any difficulty? If you really have any difficulty, you can tell me and see if I can help? ?Song Yi smiled and said to Lin Bo. ?Lin Bai was stunned for a moment. He imagined why Song Yi asked him to come to the office. But he never expected that Song Yi saw him crying sadly and thought he was in trouble and wanted to help him, so he asked him to come. ?At this moment, I had to go. Lin Bai was really touched by Song Yi''s personality charm. Mr. Song Yi is really a very good person. He is indeed his idol! Lin Bai hurriedly said: "No. Professor Song, I just listened to your speech and was so moved. Really, I think your original intention of studying medicine is very good. It is a very rare thing to be able to maintain your original intention." I want to learn from you and strive to become a person like you in the future. ?Song Yi did not expect Lin Bai to give such an answer. ?However, Song Yi believed Lin Bai''s words, because people''s eyes cannot deceive. As for this young man named Lin Bai, his eyes are very pure. Thank you for your love for me. I also hope that in the future, I will not forget my original intention and live up to your love. In fact, Song Yi knows that people are ups and downs in society, especially the higher they stand, the more temptations and choices they face. But Song Yi just hopes that he can stay true to his original intention. When he reaches old age, looking back on this year, he is still the pure person. "Yes." Lin Bai quickly answered for him, "Professor Song, you can." Because he had witnessed it in his previous life. ?Now, although we are in parallel time and space, he feels that the Song Yi he likes is still so pure and will not change. "Have you really not encountered any difficulties? If so, can you tell me and see if I can help?" Song Yi still felt that Lin Bai was crying so sadly, not entirely because of his speech. move. "I..." Lin Bo suddenly had a lump in his throat, "I was thinking of my mother who was once sick..." What about your mother now? She died of pancreatic cancer. Chapter 485： Song Yi is a great person Chapter 485 Song Yi is a great person Song Yi was silent. Pancreatic cancer. He knows what it is, cancer is a serious disease that is basically impossible to cure nowadays. ??If it can be detected at the early stage, intervention and treatment are better. If it is not discovered in time, the result is likely to be death. ?Pancreatic cancer is the most difficult to detect among them. Once discovered, it is the later stage. There is no cure at all. For many cancers, the treatment process is very painful. Even if subsequent treatment is successful, there is still a risk of metastasis. so Im sorry, please have my condolences. Song Yi could only say this. ?Lin Bai shook his head, with a forced smile on his lips, and said: "It doesn''t matter. This has nothing to do with you, Professor Song. I know that people are not omnipotent. You are already great and great, really." In his previous life, even when he traveled through time, Song Yi, who was already old and should have retired, was still treating illnesses and saving people. He remembered that in an interview, Mr. Song Yi said that he had no plans to retire, but wanted to save more people during his lifetime. He said that in fact, he had also thought about retiring early and enjoying his old age with his wife. But every time he looked at the helpless and hopeful eyes of those who came to the hospital seeking medical treatment, Song Yi couldn''t bear to turn them away. He knows that his medical skills, especially his surgical abilities, are top notch domestically and even internationally. ?He knew that those who came to seek medical treatment regarded him as a life-saving straw. He is their only chance to save their lives. In fact, this is indeed the case. Since starting his career, Song Yi has performed countless surgeries in the past few decades and saved countless people who were originally judged to be untreatable and could only die by others. He is the "living Bodhisattva" in the hearts of ordinary people and a living miracle doctor. It seems that as long as Song Yi is around, he can compete with the God of Death for people. ?Before Lin Bai traveled through time, Song Yi, who was already old, was still sticking to his post, treating illnesses and saving people. ?At that time, he had already saved countless people and was supported by the people of the country. It is a belief that exists in the hearts of many people who study medicine. At that time, Song Yi still did not forget his original intention. That''s why Lin Bai is so sure. Song Yi is great. ?Lin Bai knew that before time travel, cancer was still the biggest medical problem, and no one had ever overcome it. ?As for Song Yi, his medical research is not like this. ?Looking at the sadness in Lin Bai''s eyes, Song Yi wondered if he could direct his research towards cancer in the future. ?Medical researchers, dont they have to constantly overcome the problems of diseases that cannot be cured? Or he could try... At this moment, Song Yi made up his mind. ?Lin Bai may not have thought of it himself. Because of his arrival, his experiences and words, Song Yi changed the direction of his future research in medicine. One choice is different, and the future is destined to be very different. Especially someone like Song Yi, who has great influence now and in the future. His decision at this moment also changed the fate of many, many people in the future. ?So, will Song Yi overcome the problem of cancer in the future? Perhaps, we can wait and see. ?Song Yi asked where Lin Bai was a student. I was also very happy to learn that Lin Bai was a student at Beijing Medical University who was about to enroll. In this way, Lin Bai can be regarded as his junior brother, and he may also become his student in the future. Of course, Song Yi also communicated with Li Wen. Li Wen is indeed a very pure person who loves medicine. After expressing his admiration and admiration for Song Yi, he asked Song Yi some recent medical problems he had encountered. Li Wen encountered a difficult problem, but for Song Yi, it was easy. So he also explained it to Li Wen. Song Yis explanation is very easy to understand. Under his explanation, Li Wen quickly understood, and he also understood all the problems that he had never understood before. The two of them stayed in Song Yi''s office for a full hour before leaving. It wasnt until they were on the way out of campus that Li Wen and Lin Bai were excited to see Song Yi. It wasnt until they reached the school gate and the two of them were about to say goodbye that they could react. Li Wen hugged Lin Bai enthusiastically, "Lin Bai, thank you, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to get in touch with Professor Song so closely today, and I wouldn''t have been able to get his answers to questions." Confused. Thank you very much. You will be my brother and my best friend from now on. I will come to you often in the future. We can discuss medical knowledge and issues together. ?Lin Bai, who was caught off guard and hugged, was a little confused and a little shocked. ?However, he did not feel repulsed by Li Wen''s enthusiasm. On the contrary, he liked it very much. like Ever since his mother passed away, he has been living a somewhat hazy life. Even though he traveled through time and was bound to the system, he still felt that life was unreal. Until now today! He felt that his life seemed to have a little more color and gradually became more vivid. His heart seemed to have regained motivation. Having the motivation and goals to continue living and working hard. ?Lin Bai was very lucky and grateful that he met Li Wen today. He was the one who pulled him in after hesitating at the entrance of Beijing Medical University. ?Only then can he hear Mr. Song Yis speech and have close contact with him. It is he who should thank Li Wen. so He also readily accepted what Li Wen said about being a good brother and the best friend. Okay, Ill come find you too. Because you are my first friend in my two lifetimes. After parting ways with Li Wen, Lin Bai turned around and looked at the Jingshi Medical University in front of him, feeling boundless hope and motivation in his heart. ?Here, Xu Jinning didnt know yet that his brother-in-law Song Yi had already met Lin Bai whom they were looking for. I dont know, her guess is actually correct. ?The most likely place for Lin Bai to come is university. As for Grandpa Xie, he has already sent people to secretly search for Lin Bai in Beijing. ??If the previous letter of introduction still existed, it might be easier to find Lin Bai. Since Lin Bai had no relatives or friends in Beijing to seek refuge with, he could only stay in a hotel with a letter of introduction. ?As long as they go to the hotel to check, they will know immediately. but now The letter of introduction has been cancelled. People can travel more freely. If you dont want to live in a hotel, you can also spend money to rent a house. So, it still added a lot of difficulty for them to investigate Lin Bai. ?However, the time is still short. ?As long as Lin Bai is still in Beijing, as long as he appears. If there are official people looking for him, Lin Bai will still be found one day, its just a matter of sooner or later. ?At this time, Lin Bai didn''t know that the officials were looking for him. He is still preparing for the upcoming enrollment. Chapter 486： Did Lin Bai also disappear out of thin air? Chapter 486 Lin Bai, did he also disappear out of thin air? Xu Jinning thought it would be easy to find Lin Bai, but he didn''t expect that half a month had passed and he couldn''t find even a trace of Lin Bai. On this day, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu gathered with their eldest sister, brother-in-law and their family in the small courtyard. While we were chatting, suddenly Grandpa Xies people came in. ?When Xu Fanghua and Song Yi saw the person coming, they knew that the person might have something important to talk to Xu Jinning, Xie Tingyu said. ?So he carried Song Siyi and walked a little further away, giving the space and position to Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu. ? And soon, the visitor talked about the search for Lin Bai. That is to say, after half a month of searching, no trace of Lin Bai was found. It shouldnt be. Xu Jinning frowned slightly, feeling very strange. Even though modern technology in this era is relatively backward, there is no surveillance or the Internet. But with the power of the father of the country, how could it be possible that not even a trace of a person could be found after half a month? ??And the search is not nationwide, but only in Beijing. ?Even if Lin Bai has been hiding for half a month, there is still no trace left at all. Actually, Xu Jinning asked Xie Tingyu a few days ago, and it seemed that he had heard about the search for Lin Bai from his grandfather. But the answer given by Xie Tingyu is no. Xie Tingyu didn''t care much about these, so he didn''t ask. He was more concerned about his pregnant wife. Xu Jinning was quite busy a while ago, so he forgot to ask how the search for Lin Bai was going. She thought it was possible that Lin Bai had already been found, that the communication with Lin Bai was smooth, that everything was going smoothly, and that she didn''t need her help, so she didn''t tell her. ?Unexpectedly, in this half month, there was no trace of cypress trees at all. Its impossible for this Lin Bai to disappear out of thin air?! Xu Jinning was really confused. When these four words disappeared out of thin air and came out of his mouth, Xu Jinning was suddenly stunned. Yes, disappeared into thin air Perhaps this is really possible. Its not that Lin Bai has this ability, but that his system may have this ability. After all, in the past, when things were lost, in the eyes of others, it seemed as if they had disappeared out of thin air. ?Lin Bai doesnt have that ability, but his system does. ?That must be a system disguise. ??There is also the notebook that was lost for a minute. When I checked the monitoring, the monitoring was normal. ?Lin Bai naturally does not have the ability to remotely obscure official surveillance. It can only be that system. And now Is it possible that the people sent by grandpa could not find any trace of Lin Bai because those traces were blurred by the system. ?It also caused the forest cypress to disappear out of thin air, or even give the illusion of non-existence. It seems that this system is much smarter than we imagined. Xu Jinning said with emotion. Furthermore, Xu Jinning still has some doubts. She looked at the person sent by her grandfather and asked: "In the past half month, have there been any unusual missing cases in Beijing and the government? Like before?" ?The man shook his head and said, "No." No? is it possible? "Is Lin Bai really missing? Maybe he left the capital?" Xu Jinning murmured. If Lin Bai left the capital, it would be difficult to find Lin Bai. Looking for a person across the country is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. At this moment, Xie Tingyu, who was on the side, suddenly spoke up to remind him. Is it possible that this is also an illusion? ?Xu Jinning: Huh? ?Xu Jinning looked at Xie Tingyu and blinked. Xie Tingyu explained: "Lin Bai was not found. It may have been blurred by the system." Then if something is lost, is it possible that it has also been blurred by the system? ?Xu Jinning suddenly realized. Everything was blurred, trying to give them the illusion that Lin Bai was no longer in the capital. But as it happens, Lin Bai is most likely to be in Beijing. Especially now, I am definitely still in Beijing. I just dont know where I am in Beijing. ?Xu Jinning cant think of a reason for the moment, but... Lin Bai still needs to continue searching, and we need to search as soon as possible. The system may have noticed that we are looking for Lin Bai and it. Im afraid it might really take Lin Bai away from the capital. ?It would be difficult to find Lin Bai like that. System, what did you just say? What is your mission? ?After lunch in the cafeteria, Lin Bai was the first to return to the dormitory to read. Not long after he opened the book, he was surprised by the tasks issued by the system. Please dormitory members go to any hospital in country A to sign in within three days, and the sign-in reward will be: Cancer Cure Comprehensive Manual ?Because of this task, Lin Bai stood up in shock. After Lin Bai said this greeting, the system repeated it again. ?Lin Bais heart was beating rapidly. System, are you telling the truth? As long as you sign in at any hospital in country A, you can get a complete cancer cure manual? Yes. ?Lin Bai fell silent for a moment. The complete handbook of cancer cure. Is it possible to develop a cure for cancer as long as we have this manual? ?Lin Bai thought of his mother almost immediately. ? He ??thought, if his mother had lived in an era when cancer had been conquered, her mother would not have died in her previous life. But Lin Bai also knew that his mother was dead. This is a fact that cannot be changed. but ?Lin Bai knows that cancer will be the biggest problem in the disease for many years to come. Now, and in the future, many people will die from cancer across the country, and even around the world. ?Lin Bai thought, if he got this manual. ?? Will Song Yi be able to develop a cure for cancer? Yes. ?At this moment, what Lin Bai was thinking was that if he got this comprehensive cancer cure manual, he would give it to Song Yi. At his current level, even if he was given this manual, he would not be able to understand it, so instead of it being wasted in his hands, it would be better to give it to someone more capable to study it. ?Then he should choose someone he trusts. When he thought this, the only person who came to mind was Song Yi. In his past and present life, he knew what kind of person Song Yi was and what kind of medical genius he was. So, he believed that if this manual was given to Song Yi, Song Yi would definitely be able to study it quickly. Also, he believed in Song Yis character. Of course he knows that if a cure for cancer is developed, it will be a great achievement. It can even be said to be one that can be recorded in the history of medicine and even be passed down through the ages. Is this very attractive to Lin Bai? ?That is naturally big. ?Lin Bai is just an ordinary person. Since we are ordinary people, we will be attracted by fame and fortune. ?But Lin Bai suppressed his inner desires. Chapter 487： This check-in is a must! Chapter 487: You must go to this check-in! Furthermore, he also believed that even Song Yi had obtained this manual. Even if Song Yi develops a cure for cancer, he will not keep it as his own. Song Yi''s conduct as a person can be guaranteed. ?Lin Bai thought that if cancer could be conquered in this era, countless people in the future could be saved. In many cases, rescuing people is not just about rescuing a single person. But save a family. For example, his mother... ??If his mother had been rescued, then his family would still be there, and even though he and his mother would not live so richly, they would still be ordinary and happy. He believes that there will be many families like him and his mother. Every family member is an indispensable presence in the family. A home is complete only when the family members are all present. You must go to sign in! Lin Bo said. ?This cancer cure manual is a must-get. only Go to country A to sign in within three days. Thats overseas. Cant the system be replaced by another hospital in the country? Lin Bai asked. cannot. ?Lin Bai discussed with the system again, hoping that it would be more accommodating, but the system firmly gave a negative answer. You must go to the hospital in country A to sign in. If you want to sign in in country A, you need to go abroad. But how can I go abroad? Lets not mention that he needs documents to go abroad, but he doesnt have them. If you want to go abroad, you must first go through the process. He just said that he actually doesnt want to leave now. A while ago, the new class of freshmen of Beijing Medical University enrolled. ?Lin Bai also successfully enrolled with the admission notice given to him by the system. Even lived in the dormitory. Every day, Lin Bai is extremely enthusiastic about attending classes and learning medical knowledge. Every day in class, he listens carefully. After class, in his spare time, he would either go to the library to read or read in the dormitory. He was completely devoted to his passion for learning. He didnt even do some of the check-in tasks issued by the system. He likes this school, or this era, and its atmosphere, and enjoys it. Everyone is trying to learn more knowledge. Rather than like modern times, some people go to college just to hang out and get a diploma. And now ?If he wants to sign in in country A, he will have to go abroad and ask for leave from the school. In other words, things are better now. A few years ago, let alone going abroad, it would not even be possible to say the word "going abroad". ?Lin Bai was struggling. But soon, Lin Bai made his decision. Okay, lets go to country A. First ask for leave from the school, go to country A, sign in at the hospital, and get the handbook first. Then return to China to continue studying. Xu Jinning, after leaving the small courtyard, returned to the Xie family''s old residence. I also talked to my grandfather again about not being able to find Lin Bai. But I didnt come up with a reason why. ??On the other hand, when he was sleeping at night, Xu Jinning had some sudden ideas. "You said it would be great if God could give us some reminders." Lying on the bed, Xu Jinning said to Xie Tingyu beside him. Xie Tingyu paused for a moment, then said: "You mean, a dream?" Yes. Xu Jinning nodded. You must know that if there was anything important before, God would give her a dream. ?Of course, if you dont want to give her a dream, you can give it to Xie Tingyu. She knew that Xie Tingyu had a precognitive dream. It is a pity that from the time they learned about Lin Bai''s existence until the time they searched for Lin Bai to no avail, Heavenly Dao did not give them any hint. Perhaps its because its not that important? Xie Tingyu guessed. ?Xu Jinning: Is that so? ?No matter what, Xu Jinning still wanted to give it a try and make a wish to heaven before going to sleep. I hope God can give me or my husband some hints. Then Xu Jinning fell asleep. Xie Tingyu saw that his wife was sleeping, so he also fell asleep. The quality of sleep for the two of them was quite good, and they woke up until dawn. Then Xu Jinning woke up the next day and looked at her husband next to her expectantly. Xie Tingyu looked at her expression and felt a little dumbfounded. Then he shook his head and said, "No." ?Xu Jinning: "...Well, neither did I." Forget it, forget it, it seems you still have to rely on yourself. Sure enough, not every time, Father Tiandao is on my side and can help me. Forget it, dont think about it anymore, I have to take Siyi to the Medical University to find her brother-in-law later, so dont delay. Get up. Does Heaven know about Xu Jinnings complaints? ?Of course it knows. ??If it could speak, it would definitely say to Xu Jinning: Good girl, its not that Father Tiandao wont help you, its just that you need my help at all, you can find Lin Bai by yourself. You have to believe in yourself! ?Of course, Xu Jinning naturally doesnt know this. At this moment, she and Xie Tingyu brought Xiao Siyi to the Medical University. Today is Saturday, and Song Siyis kindergarten does not have classes. Song Siyi wanted to come to the Medical University to see what her fathers classes were like. That''s right, Song Yi has a class at the Medical University today. Xu Fanghua was supposed to have brought her here. But Xu Fanghua happened to have something going on at school. ??Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu happened to be fine today, so they proposed to bring Xiao Siyi to the Medical University. No, they are on the campus of the Medical University now. Auntie, where is my dads office? There it is. Xu Jinning pointed in the direction. Along the way, Xiao Siyi was like a little chatterbox, constantly asking questions. ?Xu Jinning held her hand and answered whatever she asked. Auntie, are we going to dads office now? Is dad in the office now? Im not sure, but we can go take a look. "OK." ?So, Xu Jinning turned a corner and headed to Song Yi''s office. ?At the moment when he turned the corner, a student carrying a backpack suddenly appeared in front of him and almost hit Xu Jinning. "Be careful." Xie Tingyu''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this scene. He hurried forward, but it was too late to pull Xu Jinning. Moreover, Xu Jinning was pregnant, so it was not suitable for him to pull heavily. Therefore, Xie Tingyu could only choose to step forward and block Xu Jinning and Song Siyi. So Xie Tingyu bumped into that boy. Ouch. Don''t tell me, the impact really hurt. ?Lin Bai was hit so hard that his chest hurt. Thats right, the person walking towards you is Lin Bai. Actually, Lin Bai is not like this at ordinary times. It was just that he was talking to the system just now and didn''t notice it. ?Today, the system suddenly had a lot to say. Even just now, the system was giving him suggestions on which path he should take. ?Lin Bai feels that this system seems to be crazy today. At the beginning, Lin Bai thought it was nothing, but the system said it so many times that no matter how slow Lin Bo was, he felt it was strange. Chapter 488： Classmate, can I ask your name? Chapter 488: Classmate, can I ask your name? Although he knew that the system was strange, he even felt that the system was leading him to avoid someone. But Lin Bai still chose to listen to the system. It seems that it is because of the system that he can travel through time. Because of the system, he can enter the university of his dreams. Because of the system, as long as he signs in in country A, he can get the complete cancer cure manual. Looking at this, plus the fact that the system seems to have no ill intentions toward him. So he can listen to the system. only ?Lin Bai kept changing her route according to the system, but for Xu Jinning, although she was going to her brother-in-law Song Yi''s office, she somehow didn''t follow the previous route. Even when walking for a certain distance, every time you turn a corner, you will choose another road that is different from the previous one. From the campus gate to Song Yi''s office, although the purpose remains the same, the route is different, the people you will meet are different, and of course the distance is also different. ?She doesnt know why she is so strange today. But she still chose to follow her heart. ?Thus, if anyone is above the Medical University at this time, they will see that every time Lin Bai changes the route according to the system, Xu Jinning will also change the route soon. ?Lin Bai''s changed route, if you look closely, is to avoid Xu Jinning and his party. As for Xu Jinning''s changed route, if he continues walking, he will meet Lin Bai. ?Each time, Xu Jinning seemed to be able to accurately predict Lin Bais changes in route. So much so that by the end, the system was almost crying. It seemed to know that it was impossible to defeat Xu Jinning. So it seems that the ending was foreseen later, and it was immediately ruined. That''s why Lin Bai, who found it strange, only focused on asking about the system and didn''t see Xu Jinning and others coming towards them. So much so that he almost bumped into Xu Jinning. ?But this time, he didnt bump into Xu Jinning, but Xie Tingyu. ?Although the impact was not very strong, he did not fall down. But this incident is true. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lin Bai rubbed his aching chest, although it hurt a lot. But after reacting, Lin Bai hurriedly apologized. He knew that he had just been talking to the system and had not paid attention to the road ahead, so he bumped into it. ?Especially when Lin Bai looked up, he felt even worse when he saw that the person he was about to bump into was a pregnant woman if Xie Tingyu hadn''t stepped forward. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t look at the road. Are you okay?" Lin Bai apologized again and bowed deeply. Xie Tingyu had a calm face, and he was obviously angry. He could not imagine what the consequences would be if Ning Ning was hit just now. ?Xu Jinning also smiled apologetically at Xie Tingyu. She knew that she had just made her husband worried. Hurryly tugging at his sleeves, she told him not to be angry with her. She had to take these paths out of nowhere. Xie Tingyu felt helpless. He was not angry with Xu Jinning, but with himself. He could tell that something seemed wrong with Ning Ning just now. These roads were not the ones that Xu Jinning usually took. In fact, Xie Tingyu knew about his wife''s habits, no matter how small the changes were. He would hardly refute Ning Nings decision. He knew that many times, Ning Ning must have her own reasons for doing what she did. He just blamed himself for not protecting Ning Ning. ?Especially now that Ning Ning is pregnant, he should always pay attention. So, when Xu Jinning pulled his sleeve, Xie Tingyu reached out and held Xu Jinning''s hand, telling her with actions that he was not angry with her. Then he looked at Lin Bai, who was apologizing. He glanced up and down, and he knew that the young man in front of him, probably not intentionally, looked like a student of this school. Since his wife was not hit, Xie Tingyu didn''t want to worry too much, but he still said: "I have to pay more attention in the future, that is, I reacted quickly just now, otherwise, do you know what the consequences will be if I hit my wife? She is still pregnant. Pregnant." Xie Tingyu usually is quite indifferent to many things, and even his emotions are always indifferent, as if there are not many emotional ups and downs. But when it came to Xu Jinning''s matter, even the always calm Xie Tingyu couldn''t calm down. "I know, I know, I, I didn''t mean it. I''m really sorry. I didn''t pay attention to the road." Lin Bai apologized again. ?Lin Bai knew that Xie Tingyu was right. He knew that pregnant women were very fragile. ?If this had just happened, it would be okay if nothing happened. If something happened, he would definitely blame himself to death. ?Knowing that Lin Bai didn''t mean it, Lin Bai also apologized, and Xu Jinning also told him not to worry too much, so Xie Tingyu didn''t say anything else. He nodded to express his forgiveness to Lin Bai. ?Lin Bai breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded to Xu Jinning, and planned to leave with his luggage. ?Lin Bai passed Xu Jinning and continued walking forward. System, system, why dont you speak anymore? Lin Bai continued to talk to the system in his mind. And the system...is as quiet as a chicken. It doesnt dare to speak now. ??I was afraid that as soon as I spoke, Xu Jinning, a very lucky person and the daughter of Heaven, would find out. ??If the system at this time could be visualized, Lin Bai would be able to see that the system at this time has curled up and hugged his thin and frightened self. Looking weak, helpless, aggrieved and pitiful. ?It just wants Lin Bai to stay away from Xu Jinning quickly, and then take Lin Bai to country A. In this life, I will never meet Xu Jinning again! The change of route just now made it almost shut down. And now ?It just prays to get away from Xu Jinning quickly. Hurry, soon! But its at this critical moment. Wait a minute. Just when both parties were about to miss each other and go their separate ways, Xu Jinning suddenly spoke. He then turned around and looked at Lin Bai, who was a few steps away from him, and asked, "Classmate, can I ask your name?" ?Lin Bai stopped, a little confused that Xu Jinning called him out. ?Especially Xu Jinning asked him his name. Actually, not only Lin Bai was confused, but Xu Jinning himself was also a little confused. ?She didnt know why she wanted to ask Lin Bais name. But she thought so in her heart and did so. ?Lin Bai didnt hide anything here either. My name is Lin Bai, Shuangmu Lin, the cypress of the cypress tree. System: Complete the ball! Take a complete break. At this time, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu opened their eyes slightly when they heard Lin Bai''s name. So, you are Lin Bai. Xu Jinning murmured. Since its Lin Bai, we cant let him go. So, before Xu Jinning could speak, Xie Tingyu took the lead and said, "Classmate, why don''t we find a place to chat." Chapter 489： In what year did you travel through time? Chapter 489 In what year did you travel through time? Um? ?Lin Bai was completely confused. He thought it was a collision just now. Does the handsome guy in front of him want to pay for it himself? ?Although he had to rush to catch a plane, Lin Bai turned around and walked back. ??Although Xu Jinning was anxious to discuss with Lin Bai. But she was still thinking about Song Siyi going to see her father in class. So he said to Lin Bo: "Can you accompany us to Professor Song Yi''s office first? His daughter wants to see him in class, so I have to send her over." Xu Jinning pointed to Song Siyi and said. "Can." ? Lin Bai''s eyes fell directly on the little girl who looked to be four or five years old. Looking at it this way, he really saw the figure of the well-known middle-aged painter before the time travel from the little girl in front of him. ?The little girl in front of me is Mr. Song Yis eldest daughter Song Siyi? ! Yes. Calculating the time, Song Siyi was indeed born at this point in time, and she was also at this age. ?However, Lin Bai never expected that after having close contact with Mr. Song Yi, he would see his daughter Song Siyi again today. ?In the era before Lin Bai traveled through time, Song Siyi was already a middle-aged and beautiful woman, and of course she was married and had children. Song Siyi, as the eldest daughter of Song Yi and Xu Fanghua, did not inherit any of his father''s or mother''s careers. Rather, I am obsessed with painting. ?Lin Bai remembered that Song Siyi also had a brilliant career in painting. Although her achievements were not as good as her father''s achievements in medicine, they were not bad either. Previously, when Song Yi was being interviewed, Song Siyi would accompany him many times. So, Lin Bai is relatively familiar with Song Siyi. ??But he didn''t expect that after traveling through time, what he saw now was the four or five-year-old Song Siyi. I have to go, time and space are really amazing things. ?At this time, Lin Bai''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu. ?So who are these two people who are so close to Song Siyi? Yes, they? ?Lin Bai had a vague guess in his mind, but he was not very sure. For a while, his thoughts were a little messy. He couldn''t hold it back and wanted to talk to the system and ask the system. But no matter what he said, the system was as if it was mute. ?Lin Bai originally felt that something was wrong with today''s system, but now...he felt that after meeting these three people, the system was even more wrong. Soon, Lin Bai didn''t have time to think so much, because he had already followed Xu Jinning, Xie Tingyu and Song Siyi to Song Yi''s office. ?Because Song Yi has a special status, although he has an office at the Medical University, not everyone can come in casually. To come in, you must verify your identity and obtain Song Yi''s consent. This time, Lin Bai had to follow Xu Jinning and others to come in together and see Song Yi again. That''s right, Song Yi is in the office at this time and is preparing lessons. Dad~ ?Song Siyi was very happy when she saw her father and ran over directly. Hey, our Siyi is here. Song Yi knew that his daughter would come over today. He stood up, bent down and picked up his daughter. Dad, I want to see you in class. Okay, dad has a class later, and he will take you to see it. "Great." After talking to his daughter, Song Yi looked up and was not surprised to see Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu. Ningning, Tingyu, thank you for sending Siyi over. Song Yi said. Song Yi then looked at the people behind them. Classmate Lin Bai, are you here too? Song Yi was slightly surprised when he saw Lin Bai behind them. ?At this time, Lin Bai was immersed in Song Yi''s names for Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu. So, these two people were indeed the two people he guessed. Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu, in fact, if we really talk about it, they are the most low-key couple in the Xu family. But it is said that this couple has the highest status and the most important status. So much so that their photos and related information have not been circulated on the Internet. But the existence of these two people can be known from countless interviews about the Xu family and the Xie family. Even the success of the Xu family is more or less influenced by this couple, especially Xu Jinning. ??If you had to use one word to describe Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu, it would be: legend! Legendary and mysterious. ?Lin Bai didnt expect that he would actually meet this legendary couple this year. ?But now, when he heard Song Yi talking to him, he also reacted and said: "Yes." Brother-in-law, Ting Yu and I have something important to say with this classmate Lin Bai. I wonder if it would be convenient for me to borrow your office. Xu Jinning said. "sure." Then Ill take Siyi to class, and Ill leave the office to you. ??Although Song Yi was a little curious, how could Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu know Lin Bai and have important things to say with him? ?But Song Yi is not someone who just wants to get to the bottom of things. Soon, he took Song Siyi and left. ??And only Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu themselves, Lin Bai, were left in the office. Classmate Lin Bai, sit down. ?At Xu Jinnings invitation, Lin Bai sat down. ??While he was still thinking about what Xu Jinning was going to say to him, the next second, Xu Jinning''s words made Lin Bai''s eyes widen. Student Lin Bai, can I ask which year you traveled through time? Xu Jinnings understatement made Lin Bai speechless in shock. You, you... What does it mean. ??Is Xu Jinning also talking about time travel? ?Except for modern time-travelers, Lin Bai doesnt think that people of this era can say the word time-travel, and can also ask him in which year he time-traveled. In an instant, Lin Bai looked at Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu with a different look. ?Xu Jinning continued: "You traveled through time in 2034, right?" This is the time that Lin Wangshu set for Lin Bai to travel through. Not only do I know that you traveled back in time from 2034, I also know that you were a freshman before you traveled back in time. You were on your way to get off work from a part-time job, and you were hit and killed by a car in order to save a pregnant woman, and then you traveled across time. Also, when you travel through time, you are bound to a sign-in system! ?Lin Bai was stunned. Whether it was time travel or the system, it was only Lin Bai who knew it, and it was also his biggest secret. And how he traveled through time. Why does she also know? Why do you know this? Lin Bai did not deny it, he was just deeply puzzled. ?He and Xu Jinning had never met before. Neither before the time travel nor now after the time travel, the two of them had crossed paths. Why does Xu Jinning know so clearly? ?Even, Lin Bai felt that Xu Jinning might know more. ?He felt that he was blank in front of Xu Jinning. She knew all the information about him. Chapter 490： Return them one by one Chapter 490 Return them one by one You also traveled through time? You knew me in modern times? ?Lin Bai guessed, but this is not correct either. Even if you knew him in modern times, you wouldn''t know that he was bound to the sign-in system after he died and traveled through time. Just when Lin Bai was surprised as to why Xu Jinning knew his news so clearly, what Xu Jinning said the next second made him completely confused. Because you are a character in a novel, and the world you travel through is also a book. ?Lin Bai''s eyes widened slightly, and he even stuttered when he spoke, "You, why can''t I understand what you said?" No, you understand. "It''s because you are a character in that novel that I know all your information so clearly..." Then, Xu Jinning told him that he was the male protagonist in a period novel written by Xu Jinwen when he was in junior high school. Said it completely. This time I went into more detail, including Lin Bais childhood, his mother, everything... ?Lin Bai just thought it was ridiculous. How is it possible? How come he is just a character in a novel? What does this mean? In fact, Lin Bai understood it very easily. ?But Lin Bai was unwilling to accept it. Because once you accept it, you have to accept that his childhood, his growth, his mother''s divorce, hardship, death...even his time traveling and getting the golden finger were all set by others, that is, the author. He and his mother are just like puppets in the author''s writing. ?They have to be whatever the author wants them to be. If you want your mother to die, your mother will have to die of illness. If you want him to time travel, he will have to die too. Its ridiculous, so ridiculous. ?Lin Bai suddenly laughed, but the laughter was a little sad. Tears fell from the corners of his eyes as he smiled. Then he began to cry. He cried so sadly that even Xu Jinning, the person present, felt moved when he heard it. ?Xu Jinning also knew that he suddenly realized that he was a character in the book, and even his previous experiences were so tragic that no one could accept it for a while. The former Shen Huai is the best example. But Xu Jinning also knew that if he wanted to communicate with Lin Bai about the system, he had to tell the truth. ??Furthermore, after learning about Lin Bais personality from Lin Wangshu, she also felt that if given a choice, Lin Bai would choose to know the truth. I dont know how long it took, but Lin Bais crying became quieter and then gradually stabilized. When he raised his head to face Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu again, his eyes were already red and swollen. He seems to have accepted the fact. ?Lin Bai gathered his emotions and asked: "So, why did you come to me today? Is it the system?" ?Lin Bai guessed. Yes. Xu Jinning felt that Lin Bai was really smart. Are you going to recycle my system, or something else? ?Xu Jinning shook his head, "No, I just have some facts that I want you to know." Xu Jinning then told the story of the missing items and the incident of the notebook at that minute. "...If I guessed correctly, those lost things are actually with you." Finally, Xu Jinning said. At this time, Lin Bai also understood something. You mean, the things I got after signing in actually belong to others? They dont belong to the system itself? "Yes." This, how is this possible?! "If you don''t believe it, you can ask your system." Although he thought it was unlikely, Lin Bai also knew that Xu Jinning had no need to lie to him. System, tell me, where did the things I signed in come from? Did you steal from someone elses house? Well, is that called stealing? I dont know, Im not a thief, wuwu...] ?When Lin Bai asked the first sentence, the system had not answered, but when Lin Bai asked if it was a thief, the system made a sound. Not only did he make a sound, he also cried. Lin Bai, you, you bully me, you and Xu Jinning bully me, I, I am just a system that has just been out of the factory for less than a year, I am just a baby that is less than one year old... It has not received education and does not know what stealing means. It thinks that is okay. But he knows what a thief is, and that is very shameful. ?Lin Bai was stunned. How does your system answer? ?Lin Bai''s face was a little complicated, and then he said at a loss of whether to laugh or cry: "It cried, saying that it is still just a baby less than one year old." ?Xu Jinning: At this time, Lin Bai seemed to remember something, and his face suddenly darkened. He murmured: "Wait a minute, if everything I signed belongs to others, then my admission letter from the Medical University..." Does it also belong to someone else? System, you say! ??The system also answered after Lin Bai pressed the question with a slightly heavier tone. ?That admission letter was indeed "stolen" from someone else. This someone else was the freshman who was supposed to study at the Medical University. ?The system took his admission notice, erased his name, and then filled it in with Lin Bai''s. ?Lin Bai closed his eyes, and it was indeed like this. Actually, at that time Lin Bai felt something was wrong. ?At that time, he was attracted by the admission letter. He was so eager for such an admission letter to enter the Medical University. So, he, who had always done things above board, chose to be confused for a while and did not get to the bottom of the matter with the system. And now Since the admission letter belongs to someone else, I cant take it. In the end, Lin Bai made a decision. Now that you know the specific situation, you can no longer be confused. ??What is the difference between him stealing someone else''s admission letter and those who go to college for someone else? ??This is not just a matter of an acceptance letter, but also a matter of changing someone else''s life. He knew too well how important a university admission letter was in this day and age. An admission letter may not necessarily be a ladder to success. So, no matter what, it must be returned. After making the decision, Lin Bai looked at Xu Jinning, "Miss Xu, I will return those things that do not belong to me." I will never use the system again in the future. At this moment, Lin Bai suddenly remembered something. So, in front of Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu, he asked: "System, you want me to sign in in country A, saying that as long as I sign in at any hospital there, I can get a cancer cure encyclopedia. Is this true or false? Or is this thing stolen from someone else? ?Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu were stunned when they heard what Lin Bai asked the system. A comprehensive guide to cancer cure? ! Is that what they mean? Chapter 491： season finale Chapter 491 Finale Lin Bai, this is real, this is really not stolen. I intend to use half of my energy to exchange it with the head office. It does not belong to anyone. At that time, this thing had already been made public, and it was not the time and space you are in. Hearing what the system said, Lin Bo breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good. ?However, does this prove that he can sign in and get this thing this time? Classmate Lin Bai, what did you mean by asking the system just now? Xu Jinning couldnt help but ask. ?Lin Bai didnt hide anything. He directly told him that the system had asked him to sign in in country A and then gave him a cancer cure manual. ?Of course, I also mentioned what the system just said, that this time it was not stealing. Ms. Xu, I want to go to country A to sign in. This is the last time I want to sign in. I want to get this cancer cure manual. How my mother died, I believe the author should have told you. So I must get this thing. Okay. Xu Jinning agreed. ?That is a comprehensive cancer cure manual, which is needed both in the world before the time travel and in this world today. ?? is also extremely important. So, if you have this thing, you must get it. So what are you going to do after you get it? ?Lin Bai smiled and said: "Actually, I had planned it before. I planned to give this manual to Mr. Song Yi." After a pause, Lin Bai said: "Miss Xu, Mr. Xie, in fact, you were also present in the era before I traveled through time, but you were already elderly at that time..." ?Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu looked at each other. I have to sigh with emotion at the beauty of time and space. Is it parallel time and space? Or is the world before Lin Bai traveled through time the future of this world? In the end, Lin Bai and Xu Jinning reached cooperation and cooperation. ?Grandpa Xie soon learned from Xu Jinning that Lin Bai had been found. As for why it was not found before, it is indeed because of the systems cover-up. The next day, Lin Bai, accompanied by Xie Tingyu, flew to country A, successfully signed in at the nearest hospital, and got the cancer cure manual. After returning to China, Lin Bai gave this manual to Song Yi. ?Song Yi was shocked and started researching cancer... ?Of course, Lin Bai also dropped out of the Medical University, and the admission letter was found by the official and returned to the person. dropped out of school, but Lin Bai was full of reluctance in his heart. ??He really liked the campus life during this period and was very happy. Also, he got to know Li Wen, and he was very happy to have such a friend. Just now Everything is gone, just like a mirror in a mirror. He will not use the system or sign in after that. ?He can''t go to school, so there seems to be no point in staying in Beijing. He may have to go back to his hometown. However, Lin Bai was at a loss. I dont know how he should go in the future. ??On the day Lin Bai was about to leave the capital, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu came to see him again. Is there anything else I can help with? Lin Bai asked. Xu Jinning shook his head and said, "I heard that you are leaving the capital?" Yes. Now it seems that there is no point for him to stay in Beijing. Its Li Wens side He didn''t even say goodbye to Li Wen. He didn''t have the shame to see Li Wen. After all, he had lied to Li Wen before. I think you dont have to leave. Huh? Lin Bai was a little confused. ?Xu Jinning then took out something and handed it to Lin Bai. ?That thing looks familiar, isnt it the admission notice from the Medical University? ?He took it over and opened it casually. When he saw his name written in the admission notice, he was suddenly stunned. Ms. Xu, this is... This is the official reward for you. "award?" Yes, you cooperated so much and gave Song Yi such valuable things. Why do you think the official wont reward you? I think what you need most is this admission letter. This admission letter belongs to you alone. You can continue studying at the Medical University in an open and honest manner. In other words, I dont have to leave and can continue my dream of studying medicine? "Yes." Tears welled up in Lin Bai''s eyes. The hand holding the admission notice was trembling slightly, "Thank you, thank you." If you have other requirements, you can put them forward. As long as we can do it, we will try our best to help you. ?Lin Bais red eyes were stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something, and said: I, I do have a request. "you say." That author, can you get in touch with her? Yes. Xu Jinning was surprised that Lin Bai would ask this. "I only have one request. I, I hope that the author can write another extra chapter about my mother and give my mother a good ending." ?Xu Jinning did not expect that Lin Bai would make such a simple request. But it has to be said that his request touched Xu Jinning. It also made her realize that Lin Bai really had deep feelings for his mother, but... Lin Bai, although I said you were a character in a novel before, I also said that this world is also a book. But...the author no longer has that ability. ?The ability to write something and make it come true, perhaps form a world again. "I know, I just want to have such a thought. As for other things, I have no requirements." Okay, since this is your only request, then we will satisfy you. "Thanks." ?Lin Bai re-enrolled in school, and Xu Jinning also flew to Haishi again and asked for Lin''s mother''s extra story from Lin Wangshu. Later, it was handed over to Lin Bai. The short 5,000-word extra is about Lins mother being reincarnated after her death. This time, she has parents and family who love her, and a husband who truly loves her and stays with her for life. She also gave birth to a pair of twins, a boy. His name was Lin Bai. In this life, Mrs. Lin died at a healthy age and lived a very happy life. ?Lin Bai watched the extra and cried while watching it. Thats good, thats good. ?The matter between Lin Bai and the sign-in system has been resolved, and life seems to be calming down again. In October, she was pregnant and was familiar with melon. On that day, when she was in Dahe Village, Xu Jinning launched and gave birth to a daughter. It is said that on the day Xu Jinnings daughter was born, the fruit trees in the entire Dahe Village suddenly bore huge fruits. The entire Dahe Village was filled with the fragrance of fruits, and the fish in the river that was fished every year also grew overnight. They have grown up and want to jump out of the water... ??People from the entire Dahe Village came out to see it, thinking that this scene was a miracle. But they didn''t find it strange, because in their hearts, they had long believed that Xu Jinning was a fairy who descended to earth, so her daughter should be the same. If so, is it any wonder that there is such a miracle at birth? In this life, Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu gave birth to a total of three children, the latter two being twin sons. Hsieh Ting-eu''s Internet company took off in the 1990s and became an international Internet giant later. Xu Jinning eventually became the leader of the Diplomatic Translation Department, and her ability to be read has always been there. ?It is precisely because of this ability that Xu Jinning adds more relatives almost every year. By the time she retired, she had relatives all over the country and had connections wherever she went. ?Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyus eldest daughter was taken care of by Grandpa Xie. The old man lived a very happy and happy old age. It was not until he was 96 years old that he died, closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep. In the Xu family, Xu Xiangdong and Wen Yulan, who love children, have given birth to six children. Their fruit and express delivery business has also caught up with the tide of the times and developed rapidly. ?Xu Xiangbei, in the 1990s, seized the trend of real estate and trade and directly became a real estate tycoon and an advanced enterprise in the trade world. His relationship and marriage with Huang Minyue are also very happy. The first child was named Huang with Huang Minyue, and the two later had another child. ?In this life, Xu Xiangbei has also fulfilled the promise he made when he was young. He will only love Huang Minyue for the rest of his life. Xu Fanghua and Song Yi... ? Xu Fanghua chose to stay in school after graduating from graduate school, while Song Yi led the team to study the encyclopedia of cancer cure submitted by Lin Bai. Almost every year, a cancer is conquered. And Song Yi and his team are destined to be recorded in history. ?He and Xu Fanghua also gave birth to a pair of twins. ?Lin Bai, after re-entering school, also devoted himself to studying medicine. Finally, he graduated with a doctorate, entered the hospital, became a well-known doctor, got married and had children, and lived a happy life, which was regarded as redeeming the promise he had made to his mother. Decades passed in the blink of an eye. ?Xu Jinning and Xie Tingyu, who are already elderly and retired, are sitting on lounge chairs in the garden of their villa and chatting. ?Over the years, the country''s development has been getting better and better. As early as the 1920s, it had developed into a superpower. Now it has developed into one of the strongest countries in the country. ??Xu Jinning held Xie Tingyu''s hand beside him. This hand was no longer as smooth and delicate as when he was young. It was even a little thin, but Xu Jinning still liked to hold it. This hand, I hold it since I was young, and hold it for a lifetime. Old man, do you think that by traveling through time in my life, I have made some contributions to this country and its people? Xie Tingyu held Xu Jinning''s hand and said, "Of course, you have done a good job over the years. Didn''t grandpa say that before he passed away?" He said, Ning Yatou, this country and its people owe their current development and progress to your contribution. ?Xu Jinning smiled, "Then my coming to this world is meaningful." Of course, even if we dont talk about the country and the people, just the Xu family is different from the one in the novel, isnt it? "Even if no one else says it, but..." Xie Tingyu paused, turned to look at Xu Jinning, his eyes were gentler than ever in decades, "But your existence means something to me, and you are also me. The meaning of being in this world. Xu Jinning looked at Xie Tingyu, who had transformed from a handsome young man into an old man over the past few decades. Although he was old, he still had an elegant temperament. Even among the many old men, he was still the most handsome one. Brother Tingyu, have I ever said that I love you very much. "If not, then I have to say now that I love you very much." "If there is a next life, I hope we can meet again, and I also want to be your wife." Hearing these words, Xie Tingyu felt that his life was completely complete. He held his old wife''s hand and said slowly: "Me too, Ning Ning, I love you." The two held hands tightly together and looked at the sky in front of them. Fire clouds were all over the sky, making the sky gorgeous... End of full text The full text is finished, 1 million words, not easy. Just write it here, no extras. Thank you guys for your support along the way, I love you. PS: Ningning will accompany you here for the time being, and Shushu, the new book next door, is still with you.